《The Age of Rebirth: The Fake Daughter Relies on Cultivation To Become Bigger and Stronger》


 Chapter 1： A real daughter comes to your door

    Chapter 1 The real daughter comes to your door


    July 23, 1989.


    Ji Yun was sitting on the bed meditating when he suddenly noticed a refreshing breath. He was so surprised that he opened his eyes. It was spiritual energy. He finally felt the spiritual energy.


    It''s been half a month since he was reborn. Ji Yun meditates every day according to the habits of his previous life, but there has been no movement. Today, he suddenly felt spiritual energy. Ji Yun felt surprised and happy. Thinking about the time when the spiritual energy revived in his previous life, and then thinking about what happened before his death, Now is the time to leave the Ji family.


    ?The karma between myself and the Ji family has been severed in the previous life, and I have to resolve another karma in this life.


    Ji Yun removed the look in his eyes and returned to his usual gentle and introverted look.


    As soon as I walked out of the room, I heard several exclamations from the main room. I could vaguely hear my daughter, my biological child, and the results of the appraisal done by someone at home.


    Ji Yun''s heart moved and he walked directly over there.


    ??The two people in the main room were chatting around a girl. When they saw Ji Yun appearing at the door, the scene suddenly became quiet.


    ¡°Mom, what is this?¡± A strange girl in the room asked timidly, looking at Ji Yun with a vague look in her eyes.


    ?Shen Momo, or Ji Momo is more appropriate, why is she here? Wasn''t she in Baiyun Village this year? Could it be...


    Ji Yun had a guess in his heart, but looked at Ji Momo with curiosity on his face. He saw that her face was cute and naive, but her eyes were calculating. She was a little fat, and she looked very much like the Ji family, not at all. As she said in her previous life, she had suffered enough at her adoptive parents'' home.


    ?Wang Meilan was embarrassed. She originally thought that Ji Yun was not at home. Who would have thought that she suddenly appeared at the door and would not be hiding outside and eavesdropping. I was originally thinking about how to tell this child, but there was no need to think about it now. After all, Momo had suffered for so many years, and she couldn''t bear to let her suffer a single day of grievance.


    ¡°Momo, this is Ji Yun.¡± Wang Meilan took Ji Momo¡¯s hand and introduced her.


    Of course Ji Momo recognized the woman in front of her as Ji Yun. She didn''t expect that she was as beautiful in her teens as she was in her thirties. Seeing her thin and gentle look, Ji Momo gritted her teeth.


    Ji Yun had robbed him of his life. If it weren''t for her, he would be like this, noble and well-educated, instead of being in his thirties, accomplishing nothing, and still being a loser after marrying a man.


    ?Now that I have come back more than ten years ago, I will definitely live a better life.


    Ji Yun looked at Ji Momo''s unconscious expression of hatred and thought. It seemed that Ji Momo was also a reborn person, otherwise she would not have come to recognize her relatives so early. After all, it was him who was not the daughter of the Ji family in his previous life. I only discovered it when I was thirty-two.


    "Who is this?" Ji Yun looked at the face that was quite similar to Wang Meilan''s and had no special reaction as usual.


    ??Everyone is used to Ji Yun''s reticence. Thinking about the sound of several people in the room just now, Ji Yun outside must have heard it, and he is still pretending here.


    "This is my biological sister." Ji Shen said at the side, "Mom has asked someone to do genetic testing abroad." Ji Shen raised the document in his hand.


    Ji Yun then understood that Ji Momo had been back for many days and had done a genetic test without telling him. This would be certain, which was why Wang Meilan had such a big reaction.


    Wang Meilan looked at Ji Yun''s pale face and looked confused, and said quickly: "Yunyun, it''s not that the family wants to hide it from you, but the matter has not been determined before, and they are afraid of hurting you. Momo, this child has been with you since childhood. "My mother feels really sorry for you who have endured more than ten years of hardship in the countryside. Please understand her feelings."


    Ji Yun looked at Wang Meilan, who had tears in her eyes and was full of distress. There was no fluctuation in her heart. The same was true for Wang Meilan in her previous life. She relied on her care for her family and kept letting herself be patient. In the end, she had nothing.


    "Then what should I do?" Ji Yun thought that this would be a good opportunity to leave, and he didn''t care to accompany them to perform another show. He immediately pretended to be injured, but after saying the words, he remembered what he had experienced in his previous life, and his body But he couldn''t help but tremble.


    Ji Momo looked at the trembling Ji Yun and couldn''t help shouting in her heart. She must get rid of this woman who occupied her life, otherwise all her years of suffering would be in vain.


    From now on, all Ji Yun¡¯s things belong to him.


    "Mother Ji, seeing you, I have fulfilled my wish. I have to go back immediately, otherwise my mother will give birth and no one will take care of her during the confinement period." Ji Momo looked at Wang Meilan reluctantly.


    "No, you are my daughter, you are not allowed to go anywhere." Wang Meilan held on to Ji Momo''s hand tightly, for fear of losing her again.


    How could the apple of the Ji family''s eye serve an unrelated woman? Thinking of this reminded her of Ji Momo''s previous suffering, and Wang Meilan looked at Ji Yun with complaints in her eyes.


    "Okay! You can hear the noisy sound from so far away. Don''t you think it''s embarrassing?" Ji Chang, the head of the Ji family, heard the sound coming from the room just after returning home, thinking about the people he just saw in the alley. Ji Chang looked at the curious woman with a displeased look on her face. What good would this do to her family if a girl made it known to the whole neighborhood.


    Wang Meilan was so frightened by her father-in-law''s expression that she fell silent. She knew that her father-in-law took his face very seriously, so she quietly asked someone to do an appraisal. Things were perfect, but she didn''t know that Ji Yun had bumped into her and she didn''t know. What''s going to happen next? No matter what, Momo can''t leave anymore.


    Ji Chang only found out about this yesterday. He didn''t take it to heart at first. Anyway, looking at Ji Yun''s appearance, he would at most marry a little girl to a family that would be helpful to the family. As for who is the biological child, it doesn''t matter.


    Unexpectedly, when I came back today, I found that people in the alley started to discuss this matter. Then this matter must be handled properly. The biological ones must be taken care of, and the raised ones must be handled with care. The reputation of the family cannot be ruined. After all, the boss is Critical time.


    ¡°Ji Yun, you know the whole story, what¡¯s your decision?¡± Ji Chang asked calmly.


    ¡°I want to leave.¡± Ji Yun lowered his head and said, looking very sad.


    Ji Momo didn''t expect Ji Yun to agree to leave so easily. Life in the Ji family was so good, shouldn''t she stay in the Ji family shamelessly? Just like in the previous life, could Ji Yun also have adventures?


    Ji Momo couldn''t help but look at Ji Yun carefully. Seeing that she lowered her head and looked taciturn, she looked nothing like the strong, confident and strong Ji Yun she had seen in her previous life, so Ji Momo gave up. idea.


    She, Ji Momo, is the only heroine in this world. How can anyone else have such adventures?


    "Have you decided to go back to your own home?" At this time, in the main courtyard of the Ji family courtyard, the gray-haired Ji Chang continued to ask with a serious face. It doesn''t matter if this is the case, nothing can happen in the remote mountain village of Baiyun Village. matter.


    As for whether the Ji family will use her in the future, Ji Chang believes that the day will come when his family will find a peasant girl. Even if it does, the years of upbringing will not be in vain.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： Get rid of the Ji family

    Chapter 2 Getting rid of the Ji family


    Ji Yun knew that Ji Chang had the temperament to take one step at a time, and the future of the Ji family was more important to him than the children of the Ji family.


    I simply gave him a reassurance and continued to say firmly, "Yes, Grandpa, I have decided. I can only repay your kindness in raising me in the future."


    ??The Ji family''s daughter has been recognized back, so isn''t it an eyesore that she is still here? It is serious to return to the countryside decisively and fulfill the family relationship.


    Ji Chang looked at the girl with a firm face in front of him. It was the first time in nineteen years that he saw this granddaughter talking to him confidently and so firmly.


    Ji Chang thought for a while and said with a rare kind face, "Okay, grandpa can''t bear to see you separated from your biological parents, but you have to remember that the Ji family will always be your home. The Ji family has raised you." , We will come and visit often in the future, so don¡¯t forget us relatives when you go back.¡±


    Ji Yun knew what Ji Chang meant. If he had heard him say this in his previous life, he would have been very moved and secretly kept the kindness of the Ji family in his heart. But now Ji Yun has seen through the true face of the Ji family. After all, in his previous life The Ji family relied on the grace of upbringing to push themselves into desperate situations step by step.


    Ji Yun mentally nodded cooperatively after Ji Chang finished speaking.


    "Yun, mom has raised you for so long, why are you leaving just now?" Although Wang Meilan cares about her newly recognized biological daughter, she is also a little reluctant to let go of her adopted daughter who she has raised for 19 years.


    I had already planned everything. I was raising my two children at home and there was no shortage of food anyway. I didn¡¯t expect that this girl would be so stubborn and directly asked the old man to go back to her home.


    What''s so good about her home? When she met Momo, she did some research on that home. Coupled with what Momo''s words revealed, what kind of life can a family in a poor ravine give her? She''s already admitted to college. , I probably won¡¯t even be able to pay the tuition after I go back.


    "Mom, since they want to leave, just let them go!" Ji Shen on the side was a little irritated listening to Ji Yun''s words. In the past, he was most annoyed by this sister taking care of herself, and her personality was not pleasant. I never like to play with her, and now that I heard that she was leaving, I should be in a good mood, but I don''t know why I feel a little inexplicably irritable.


    "Sister, you''d better not leave. I think it''s better for me to go back. Anyway, I''ve adapted to the life in Baiyun Village. I''ve been here for so many years. Sister, you are already in college and have a bright future. It''s better for me to go back." Ji Momo looked at Wang Meilan''s reluctance to stay with Ji Yun and said while wiping away tears.


    As soon as these words came out, the living room was silent for a few seconds. Everyone realized that the attempt to retain Ji Yun might have hurt Ji Momo, who had just returned.


    Wang Meilan suddenly panicked and quickly took Ji Momo''s hand and said carefully: "Momo, what are you talking about? You are our daughter and you are not going anywhere. Your parents have owed you for so many years and they must make up for it in the future." As for you, you are only a sophomore in high school. We will find two more tutors in the future. The educational resources in the city are very good, and we will also go to college. "


    "Yes, sister, Ji Yun can pass the exam. You are my biological sister. You must have the smart genes in our family. It''s not easy to get into college." Ji Shen, who had never spoken softly to Ji Yun in the past, now Seeing her sister''s tears, she immediately softened her voice.


    Ji Yun looked at the family gathered together over there and felt that it was the right choice to propose going back today. Otherwise, if he stayed here for a few more days, nothing might happen.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, she will be with you in the future. I also want to go back and see what my old home is like.¡± Ji Yun looked firmly at the head of the family, Mr. Ji.


    "Okay, let Yunyun go and see her biological parents. Your child has been found, and you have to think about others." Ji Chang made the final decision on the side.


    Hearing Mr. Ji say this, Wang Meilan wanted to say something else, but looking at Ji Momo''s pale face, she finally swallowed her words.


    "Well, grandparents, I''m going back to pack my things. By the way, I''m going to use the household registration book at home later to move my household registration out, so that Ji Momo''s household registration can be moved in." Things can be done. It went smoothly, Ji Yun was in a good mood, controlled the expression on his face, and continued.


    ?Originally, Wang Meilan wanted to say that it didn''t matter whether she moved her hukou or not, but when she heard that Ji Momo''s hukou was going to be transferred, she swallowed the words that were on her lips. Ji Chang nodded in agreement and asked Ji Shen to go over and help him apply for the household transfer, and then went back to his room.


    Ji Yun glanced at the remaining people in the room and exited the room directly.


    Ji''s family lives in a courtyard with three entrances. It''s not a large courtyard, but they live very closely. There are five members of his family, plus five people from his uncle''s family, and an old man. The whole house is full.


    ?But fortunately, Ji Yun also has a room, in a small wing at the second entrance.


    ?Although the room is not big, the lighting is still very good, which is much better than the situation where many families are crowded into one room.


    Ji Yun didn¡¯t have many things of his own. They were mostly books he had used for school for so many years. Ji Yun packed up his things. After living for 19 years, he could only take away a small box of things.


    Looking at his room again, Ji Yun turned around and walked outside without any hesitation.


    Ji Yun originally thought about what to say if his family members came out to see him off, but they just stood at the door of the main room and looked at him and did not come over. This saves Ji Yun trouble and does not have to think of ways to deal with these people.


    Yun carried his things, bowed to Wang Meilan, turned around and walked outside.


    From now on, I will no longer be the daughter of the Ji family, and the cause and effect of my previous life will be cut off. If the Ji family is no longer looking for trouble, I can put aside everything from my previous life and start a new life.


    "Yunyun." Wang Meilan called out as she looked at the person who turned around, and Ji Yun stopped.


    ?Then I heard Ji Momo call her sister in a tearful tone.


    In the end, Ji Yun didn''t wait for Wang Meilan''s words and strode out of the Ji family''s door with his luggage.


    Ji Shen was already walking in front, showing no intention of waiting for him.


    Ji Yun doesn''t care either. He has been like this because of his family''s favor. Ji Yun is used to it.


    The Ji family''s courtyard is in an alley. Although Wang Meilan did not announce it loudly, the news about the Ji family having the wrong child still leaked out. The neighbors next to them knew the whole story to some extent, so Ji Yun was busy meditating these days and ignored about this matter.


    There are people in the alley who have nothing to do with themselves, but most of them are people who like to watch the excitement. As soon as Ji Yun left home, he attracted the attention of everyone in the alley.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： Help when the road is rough

    Chapter 3: Helping when there is an injustice on the road


    Some are subtle and some are direct. This is the first time Ji Yun has received such treatment.


    Ji Yun raised the corner of his mouth and smiled at the people around him, then lowered his head slightly and walked directly out of the alley. Although there were people who were more playful, Ji Yun was not ready to go over and say hello now.


    "Ji Yun, where are you going? University hasn''t started yet?" Li Shutong, who lives in a courtyard not far from Ji''s house, asked with a smile.


    Ji Yun knew what kind of person she was. She dared to say anything and ask questions. At this moment, she was sure that this person knew everything, but she still came over to ask her, obviously wanting to see a joke.


    ¡°Aunt Li, you are wrong. My surname is not Ji anymore. I heard someone said my surname is Shen. Is that so?¡± A woman watching the excitement said with a smile.


    When this person said this, the people next to him stared at Ji Yun, as if they wanted a definite answer.


    "Yes, it''s almost noon. Let the aunts get busy. I''ll leave first." Ji Yun didn''t want to say anything more to these people, so he just hesitated and walked forward.


    ?Those who originally wanted to see Ji Yun''s joke were stunned when they saw Ji Yun admitting it so readily, and no longer knew what he was talking about.


    She needs to move her household registration first, as there is an office at the entrance of the alley.


    With Ji Shen, the male member of the Ji family, following him, things went smoothly.


    Ji Yun took his household registration transfer certificate and chuckled. It was great that he no longer had to share the household registration book with Ji''s family.


    "You still have the nerve to smile. You are really heartless. Your family member who has supported you for nineteen years is about to leave. Don''t you feel a little bit reluctant to leave?" Ji Shen said with an ugly face.


    "You were the one who wanted to leave me first, weren''t you?" Ji Yun looked directly at Ji Shen and asked softly.


    "When were we going to let you go? It was obviously you who asked to go back. You stole Sister Momo''s life for nineteen years, and our Ji family supported you with delicious food and drink. Why, you can''t bear this grievance. "Really?" Ji Shen looked angry.


    "Why should I suffer this grievance? Haven''t I suffered enough grievances in the past ten years? Don''t stand and say sarcastic words without back pain. It''s obvious that you are the only ones who are living well. Now that I have left the Ji family, I don''t know how happy I am. "Yeah." Ji Yun said softly, with a smile that couldn''t be concealed on his face.


    "What did you say?" Ji Shen was very unhappy when he heard what Ji Yun said. He had been raised by the family for so many years, and he left as soon as he wanted. He also said that he had been wronged at home. He was really a white-eyed wolf.


    ¡°You said I stole your sister¡¯s nineteen years, why don¡¯t you say your sister also stole my life? Maybe I like the life in my biological parents¡¯ home better. No matter how poor I live there, I will be happy with it.


    Unlike in the Ji family, everything has to be given to you and your eldest brother. The whole family is cold and impersonal. You should hurry up and cultivate a relationship with your sister now, and don''t waste your time on me, an outsider. "Ji Yun looked at Ji Shen and said loudly, and walked directly outside the office without waiting for him to say anything else.


    Ji Shen stared at Ji Yun who was walking away. What does it mean that his family is impersonal? He is a boy, so shouldn''t he give in to others?


    ??? Wanted to continue looking for Ji Yun to reason, but saw that Ji Yun had already walked away.


    Ji Shen got rid of him, and Ji Yun even laughed out loud.


    It''s time for me to visit Baiyun Village and see the poor but kind parents who gave Ji Momo the same love. Now they all belong to me. Ji Yun couldn''t help but curl up the corner of his mouth thinking about it. stand up.


    ¡­


    When we arrived at the train station, we directly bought a train ticket to Suzhou City.


    After getting off the bus, Ji Yun found a bus to Jinhua Town on the other side of Baiyun Village after some inquiries.


    Ji Yun breathed a sigh of relief after struggling to squeeze into the car from the crowd. This trip was not easy, and he almost missed it.


    There were many people and a lot of cargo on the bus. Ji Yun could only squeeze in front of an armrest and hold on tightly to prevent himself from being thrown out of the ups and downs of the bus.


    ??The bumpy roads made people dizzy, and Ji Yun couldn''t bear it. She really didn''t expect that the roads in the townships were so bad at this time.


    ?Hibernating the discomfort, Ji Yun wanted to walk forward, maybe it would be less bumpy.


    I saw three hands reaching into the pocket of an old woman next to me.


    Ji Yun regained his composure and looked at the tall thief next to him. Ji Yun, who currently had a low force value, did not choose to go directly.


    ?Just when Ji Yun was thinking of a way, the thief had already stolen the wallet quickly.


    The car made a sharp turn, causing Ji Yun to stumble. It also gave Ji Yun a chance to stab the man hard with a pole next to him. With the speed of the car, the man smacked him. Fell down in the carriage.


    "Auntie, your things have been stolen." Ji Yun took advantage of the thief''s confusion and quickly called out to the aunt who hadn''t noticed yet.


    ¡°Ah, my things have been stolen.¡± Shen Huaan felt that there was nothing in his pocket and shouted.


    The bus driver probably heard the cry and braked immediately. The thief who was about to get up fell back again.


    The driver stopped the car, stood up and asked, "Whose things were stolen? Look quickly to see if anything else has been stolen. No one got on or off the car along the way. We are going to catch this thief today." "The driver had a strong sense of justice and immediately closed the car door to try to catch someone in a trap.


    ?Once everyone heard what the driver said, they immediately stopped complaining about the driver¡¯s wild driving skills and stood up directly to start checking their luggage.


    ¡°Oh, isn¡¯t this my wallet? Everyone, hurry up and catch this thief.¡± Only then did Shen Huaan realize that the person lying down seemed to be holding her wallet.


    This thief was unlucky enough. He was about to steal the last one and get off the car. Unexpectedly, Ji Yun saw him. Looking at the stolen goods that were dug out, he immediately cried out that he was unlucky. Why was he accidentally touched by a pole? .


    ¡°Hey, driver, this man has stolen so many things, let¡¯s send him directly to the police station, otherwise there will be another one.¡± Shen Huaan said angrily, thinking about the public funds he almost lost.


    "Okay, everyone, sit down and hold on. We''ll go directly to the police station. You don''t have any objections." Driver Li was also a cheerful person. He greeted him directly. Seeing that no one had any objections, he accelerated the car to the fastest speed and drove the car in the air. The road ups and downs, moving forward quickly.


    After sending the person to the public security bureau and recording a confession, Ji Yun went out and saw the woman in the car whose money had been stolen waiting for someone outside.


    "Girl, thank you just now. I heard others say that you poked the thief in the car and made him fall. You helped me a lot." Shen Huaan did not dare to say anything while in the car. I was afraid that the little girl would be retaliated by the thief, so I came here to express my gratitude.


    Ji Yun thought he was hiding his actions, but he didn''t expect someone to discover him. He felt annoyed that his abilities had deteriorated, and then he accepted the fact that he was still weak. "It''s a small matter, don''t take it to heart." Ji Yun said with a smile.


    "This is not a trivial matter. The money in my pocket is public money. If I lose it, it will be a sin. Fortunately, with your help, not only did I find the thing, but also helped others find it." Shen Hua An Yue The more friendly he feels when he looks at this girl, and the happier he feels when he thinks that this girl has helped him. "By the way, girl, are you here to visit relatives?" Shen Huaan asked curiously when he heard that Ji Yun''s accent didn''t sound like the local accent.


    Ji Yun nodded, "I want to go to Baiyun Village."


    "Baiyun Village, you probably won''t be able to make it now. It will get dark soon. Going to Baiyun Village is all mountainous. It''s very unsafe for a little girl like you." Shen Hua''an knew Ji Yun''s destination and said quickly.


    Ji Yun didn''t know this. After all, he came here more than ten years ago in his last life, and it was only 1989. It was normal to think that the roads were not repaired.


    No matter how powerful Ji Yun was in her previous life, she is still a helpless 19-year-old girl. She really doesn''t dare to walk into the mountains alone at night and reach Baiyun Village.


    "Then let''s go there tomorrow morning." Now that we''re here, Ji Yun is not in a hurry.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal tonight.¡± Shen Huaan said enthusiastically.


    Ji Yun refused again and again, but was finally pulled over by Shen Huaan for a meal.


    After dinner, we stayed in a guest house in town for one night.


    ?Early the next morning, Ji Yun packed up and prepared to go to Baiyun Village. Unexpectedly, as soon as he walked out of the guest house, he saw the aunt he met yesterday waiting there with a young man.


    "I know you are going to Baiyun Village today, and my son is also going there. I heard you said yesterday that it was your first time to go there. The mountain road is difficult, so I just want him to lead you." Shen Hua''an pulled Ji Yun and said enthusiastically.


    Ji Yun didn''t expect that he could find a guide for himself.


    I couldn''t help but look at the young man behind Shen Hua''an. He looked like he hadn''t woken up. He must have been dragged out of bed early in the morning. He was about 20 years old. He was wearing a floral shirt and a popular middle-parted hair. He is a fashionista. I wonder if he is reliable as a guide?


    ¡°No need, just give me directions.¡± After all, we had only met twice, and Ji Yun didn¡¯t want to trouble him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Huang Bin¡¯s grandma¡¯s house is also over there, so let him go and have a look.¡± Shen Huaan said enthusiastically.


    ?Just like that, Ji Yun was enthusiastically handed over to the guide.


    ??Baiyun Village is located in a mountain col. There is a small plain in it, and the houses are built against the mountain.


    Looking at the smoke rising from the houses in the distance, Ji Yun followed Huang Bin and walked there.


    "I''ve been sleeping all this way. Which house are you going to?" Huang Bin, who was walking in front, stretched and turned his head to look at Ji Yun. At this glance, he felt that this girl seemed familiar.


    Have you seen her before somewhere? Huang Bin turned his head and thought, but he would definitely be impressed by such a beautiful girl.


    Ji Yun didn''t care what Huang Bin thought. He followed him to the village and said, "I''m looking for Shen Limin."


    Hey, this Shen Limin seems to be my brother-in-law. Huang Bin reacted belatedly, "Why are you looking for him?"


    "There is something, something big." Ji Yun was not familiar with him and had no intention of going into details.


    Ji Yun stopped when he reached the slightly familiar door.


    In his last life, Ji Yun came here once, but he only talked about his life experience, and then left in a hurry because he had something to do. He died before he could arrange the rest of the things.


    This is my second time in this life.


    Ji Yun suddenly became a little nervous.


    Looking at the slightly dilapidated wooden door in front of him, Ji Yun reached out and knocked.


    ? Huang Bin was a little confused. Why did he knock on the door of his grandma''s house instead of looking for his brother-in-law? Thinking about it, his mother told him to come and see his grandma before leaving home. Huang Bin felt that it was not too late to visit his brother-in-law after seeing his grandma.


    "Who is it?" It was almost noon, and someone was at home. He heard the knock on the door and answered immediately.


    "Looking for someone." As soon as Ji Yun finished speaking, the door in front of him was opened.


    "Girl, who are you looking for?" Yang Xiaocao looked at the kind-faced girl in front of him and asked curiously. This girl''s clothes are not cheap at first glance. Who are you looking for in this mountain? I haven''t heard of anyone I don''t know. Relatives in the city, could it be that the young man in the village went out to find someone, and they found him at home.


    Ji Yun saw the old lady appearing in front of him looking at him with a little curiosity. The old lady was kind-hearted, not tall, slightly thin, wearing an apron, and she seemed to be cooking.


    Ji Yun took a deep breath. He had never seen this old lady in his previous life. Could it be that she was his grandmother? She looked a bit like her.


    "Hello, grandma, I''d like to see Shen Limin." Ji Yun said politely.


    Hey, Shen Limin, isn¡¯t this my youngest son?


    "Grandma, you''re here to see my brother-in-law." Huang Bin saw that grandma didn''t notice him at the moment, so he took the initiative to greet him.


    "Why are you here again? Didn''t I say you''re not allowed to come over until you find your partner?" Yang Xiaocao noticed Huang Bin behind him and said angrily.


    "Grandma, I''m your grandson. My mother specifically asked me to come and see you. Plus, my mother asked me to bring people here. Isn''t this a mission?" Huang Bin was very unjust, but it was not his own initiative. Coming.


    Hearing what Huang Bin said, Yang Xiaocao rolled her eyes at Huang Bin and turned her gaze back to Ji Yun. His youngest son didn''t go down the Tiantian Mountain very often. How could he know such a girl? No, this girl looks familiar. .


    "Shen Limin, just wait, I will take you there myself." The old lady took off her apron, put away her smile and walked straight up. This little daughter-in-law is about to give birth. If something happens, it will be bad. .


    Ji Yun looked at the old lady¡¯s figure and realized that her biological parents¡¯ home was still up there!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： A eldest daughter from heaven

    Chapter 4 A great girl descended from heaven


    "Grandma, I''m going with you. Just in time, my mother told me to see how my little aunt is doing." Before the two of them walked a few steps, Huang Bin followed them.


    Ji Yun glanced at him and then walked forward. He had met too many people in his previous life, so Ji Yun didn''t care about the curious eyes of the person behind him.


    After walking a few steps up, the old lady stopped. Ji Yun looked at the relatively new house at the top, and suddenly realized that this might be his parents'' home.


    ?In my last life, I was in such a hurry that I didn''t even have the chance to come back and take a look. Now I look at the small courtyard in front of me and I am really satisfied with it.


    It is located at the highest point of the village. Looking down, you can see the smoke of every household and the hazy farmland in the distance. Looking up at a stretch of green mountains, the sun shines through the leaves and shines straight into the small courtyard. The ginkgo trees divide the heat of the sun.


    ??The old lady walked to the door of the courtyard, opened the door and walked in, still greeting people.


    ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± A tall and thin man came out of the room.


    ? Wearing an apron, he is about 185cm tall, standing there with a spatula, and his posture is very upright. He is nearly 40 years old, and he does not look old at all. He does not look like a rural person at all.


    ??If you change your attire, everyone will believe you if you say you are a teacher from any university.


    Think about the time when I saw him in my previous life, he had already become a vicissitudes of life old man with a crooked back and more white hair than black hair. Ji Yun didn''t know what he had gone through in the past ten years to make such a person become like that.


    "There is a girl looking for you." The old lady whispered. She looked familiar to the girl just now. Now she looked at the younger son to confirm that she looked like him. How good is this? This boy was very handsome when he was young. , don¡¯t do anything wrong, my little wife is still pregnant.


    ¡°Mom is here.¡± A female voice came from the room at the same time.


    The old lady responded quickly, "It''s okay, Cancan, just have a good rest. You''re heavy, I just came over to check on you. As long as you''re okay."


    The female voice inside heard the old lady say this, and originally wanted to get up and take a look, but in the past two days, she didn''t know if she was about to give birth, and her stomach felt very heavy, so she responded, "Mom, why don''t you eat here for lunch?" "Limin just wants to eat the roasted eggplant you made."


    "Okay, okay, you rest first. I''ll see what the third child is doing. It''s hot outside, so don''t come out." The old lady dismissed her daughter-in-law, and quickly took her younger son and Ji Yun outside, so that she wouldn''t let her see. When it comes to this girl, her wife is pregnant.


    Ji Yun was a little confused as to what the old lady was going to do.


    Shen Limin was a little curious as to why this girl from Niangla looked a bit like him. She couldn''t be a relative of his. Thinking about his interpersonal relationship, she could be a descendant of the lost grandfather''s family.


    ??The old lady took the man and walked a long way up the mountain, making sure that the young daughter-in-law in the house below couldn''t hear the sound, and then stopped.


    ¡°Mom, can you just say no to anything at home? I still have to cook for Cancan and the children.


    ?This girl is a relative of ours, Mom, you are serious. Why are you taking people to the mountain? Let''s go back to the house and sit and rest. "Shen Limin saw the old lady stop, and quickly broke away from the old lady''s hand, and greeted Ji Yun warmly. ????Yang Xiaocao looked at his handsome and serious son, and when he opened his mouth, he acted like an old woman, and almost pulled the girl. After having a good chat, I couldn¡¯t bear to look at her. ¡°What did you say I wanted to do? This girl is here to find you. " Yang Xiaocao thought about the speculation in his heart, and he didn''t have a good look towards Shen Limin. The old and young couple were very good. If there was an extra person in the family suddenly, it would be a huge commotion.


    ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± Shen Limin couldn¡¯t help but look at Ji Yun.


    Ji Yun looked at the slightly unkind eyes of the old lady, then looked at the doubtful eyes of Shen Limin and Huang Bin next to him, and said calmly, "I came here to find a relative. If there are no accidents, you are my father and you are mine." grandmother."


    Shen Limin was so shocked that his mouth opened wide. No wonder his mother looked at him in a bad way. Who could bear the eldest daughter from heaven?


    "Girl, I didn''t recognize my father as soon as you came up like this. Are you mistaken? I have a family and a small child. You can''t cheat me." Shen Limin was about to cry. If his wife knew about this, How good is that? I can''t live without my wife.


    "You still don''t admit it. If you weren''t my biological son, I would definitely beat you to death today. Look at this girl''s appearance. She''s so tough-tongued. Hurry up and explain all the good things you have done to me. Let me see Cancan Can I still forgive you? If not, just leave. There is no one like you in our family," the old lady said very ironically.


    Hearing what the two people said, Ji Yun realized that he seemed to have made an mistake. He also blamed himself for not making it clear and causing people to misunderstand.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t get me wrong, it¡¯s like this. Is there a girl named Shen Momo in your family?¡±


    "Momo is my granddaughter, why are you asking her?" The old lady''s tone was still bad. He looked so much like her son. It was a misunderstanding. She couldn''t be trying to fool herself, the old lady.


    "Momo, by the way, Huang Bin, Momo said some time ago that he would stay at your house for a few days. Why haven''t you come back after so long?" Shen Limin answered Ji Yun''s question and couldn''t help but ask Huang Bin on the side. .


    "No, she didn''t say that the little brother at home was sick. You asked her to borrow some money. I got the money for her and she came back. She didn''t stay at my house for too long." Huang Bin didn''t expect that he was eating his uncle''s melon. When I was feeling energetic, the fire burned me.


    So it means Momo didn¡¯t come back?


    Shen Limin''s eyes were stunned now, "Oh no, Momo hasn''t come back for so long. Could it be that she encountered danger on the way back? No, she will be fine."


    Mom, you are watching Cancan at home, and I quickly found someone to find Momo. It has been more than ten days..." Shen Limin said, a grown man was crying, and his whole body was visibly nervous.


    Ji Yun sighed. Shen Limin was worried about Ji Momo, but Ji Momo didn''t seem to take these people to heart. He probably even went to the capital in secret.


    He grabbed Shen Limin who was rushing down and said, "Stop looking for her. Shen Momo is fine. She has gone to Beijing. She will be fine now." It will definitely be better than at home. After all, Ji''s family has just found her. Don¡¯t you miss a few days?


    "How do you know? You have seen Momo." Several people looked at Ji Yun suspiciously.


    "I''ve seen her before. She''s the biological daughter of the Ji family in Beijing." Ji Yun didn''t show off. Seeing how worried they were, he said directly.


    ??Just what he said made several people stunned. How could this daughter who had been raised by his family for more than ten years become someone else''s?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： birthmark on shoulder

    Chapter 5 The birthmark on the shoulder


    "How can my adopted daughter become the biological daughter of an adult family? I don''t agree!" Shen Limin said excitedly. He felt that the girl in front of him was talking nonsense. He had been fooled by her appearance, but now he said it again Her daughter is someone else''s, so she wouldn''t want to say that she is his biological daughter.


    Nonsense, even though my daughter is not so good-looking, she has been raising her for more than ten years.


    "It''s just that the Ji family has no daughters. It''s unreasonable to rob our granddaughter. Although our family is poor, we are not the family that sells children. Tell me what the status of the Ji family is in Beijing. "The old lady was so angry that she even put aside her suspicions about Ji Yun.


    Ji Yun looked at the anxious expressions of the two people and felt a little strange in his heart. He had never experienced this in the Ji family for so many years. Now seeing his relatives caring about Ji Momo in front of him, he couldn''t help but think that without this chaotic life, his own life would have been different. Will life be a little different?


    "Can you calm down and listen to me?" Ji Yun said calmly.


    ??These two people were also concerned and confused, and did not think deeply about what Ji Yun said at all.


    Shen Limin was not so excited when he heard Ji Yun say that Ji Momo was fine.


    "You just said that Momo is the biological daughter of the Ji family, then you...?" Shen Limin also realized this calmness. Just now, the girl seemed to have said that he should be her biological father.


    ¡°I hugged Ji Momo wrongly when I was little.¡± Ji Yun said directly.


    Huang Bin was dumbfounded as he listened. At first, he thought that his uncle was sorry for his aunt, but now the matter has changed in another direction. He must listen carefully and go back and talk to his mother.


    ¡°The wrong hug!¡± The old lady reacted. If she hugged her wrongly, it meant that the girl was born to her daughter-in-law, and there was no need to worry about the relationship between the daughter-in-law and her son.


    "Shen Limin, you are really capable. Your own children can admit their mistakes. Look how much this child looks like you. I''ll tell you that this child is your child. You still don''t admit it." The old lady took Ji Yun''s hand directly. , began to complain about his biological son. As for the suspicion that Ji Yun was born by another woman, that does not exist, there is no such thing.


    ??The old lady accepted it quickly, but Shen Limin did not accept it so quickly. After all, it was the daughter he had loved for nineteen years. Now that someone who looked like him said that the daughter was not his own, could he believe it?


    ¡°Do you have any evidence?¡± Shen Limin asked with a frown.


    "Little uncle, what evidence do you need? Look how much she looks like you. Besides, look at her clothes. They are all good clothes. How could such a person come to lie to you, a poor old farmer?" Huang Bin I couldn''t stand it any longer, so I pulled Shen Limin aside and whispered.


    "Then I have to figure it out. How can I explain this to your aunt? This is so unclear. This girl is a good girl, and I have to make sure that what she says is true. The relationship that has lasted for more than ten years cannot be... It''s gone if you say no." Shen Limin shook his head helplessly.


    "Then if she is really a cousin, won''t she be sad if you say that?" Huang Bin said softly.


    "Sad, I should be sad! The person I have loved for more than ten years is not my own daughter, and I don''t know if anyone else loves my own daughter. Can''t I be sad?" Looking at Ji Yun''s face, Thinking about the inexplicable feeling of closeness in his heart, Shen Limin''s heart couldn''t help but waver.


    Seeing Shen Limin''s troubled look, Ji Yun thought for a while and said, "I heard from my adoptive mother that I was born in the Township Hospital of Jinhua Town. It was the 10th of July. It happened to rain heavily that day, and a group of people came to the hospital because of a landslide. For the injured, there were few people in the hospital at that time, so it was quite chaotic. "Ji Yun didn''t have any real evidence at this time. He wanted to do a genetic test, but he didn''t have the connections now.


    "That''s right, when Cancan had her first baby, Limin, you were so scared that you had to send her to the hospital in the town. It was the only hospital in the village. Do you still remember, Limin?" The old lady has a good memory. Well, when Ji Yun said this, he remembered what happened back then.


    ?Now the old lady was more sure that what Ji Yun said was true.


    Shen Limin nodded. Of course he remembered this. When his wife gave birth to a child, his mother went to her eldest sister''s house to make food, and she was still taking care of the child. "By the way, I have a red petal-like birthmark on my shoulder." Ji Yun said.


    ??If it can''t be confirmed again, there is nothing I can do for the time being. Since God doesn''t allow me to recognize each other now, it means that the fate has not yet arrived.


    I can only find other ways to take care of the Shen family.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask." Surprisingly, when he heard Ji Yun say this, Shen Limin hesitated a little, turned around and ran down.


    ¡°Grandma, why don¡¯t we go down too? It¡¯s quite a long walk from the town. This¡­¡±


    "My name is Ji Yun for the time being. If possible, I hope to change it to Shen Yun." Ji Yun said bluntly. She didn''t want to have too much contact with the Ji family, otherwise the Ji family would think she couldn''t bear to leave their family.


    "My cousin is also tired, let''s go back and have a rest." Huang Bin didn''t have so many entanglements and said directly.


    Anyway, he looked at her like his cousin, gentle, gentle and polite, soft-spoken, unlike Momo, who always seemed to have a little thought in people''s eyes.


    "Okay, let''s go down first, but Binbin, don''t make any noise." The old lady took Ji Yun''s hand and walked downstairs. She walked to Shen Limin''s house and said hello, then continued walking downstairs.


    ¡°Where are we going?¡± The matter has not reached the final step yet, and Ji Yun will definitely not leave now.


    ¡°Come to my house, I will cook, and we will eat at our house today.¡± The old lady said with a smile.


    Ji Yun felt the kindness of the old lady and didn''t understand why she seemed to accept it faster. Could it be that she didn''t like Ji Momo, Ji Yun guessed.


    Ji Yun followed the old lady to the main house of the Shen family. The terrace where the house was located was not small, and there were many rooms. Ji Yun took a quick look and saw that there were seven or eight houses, which were much larger than the houses he had seen in the village.


    She was arranged to sit at the table under the jujube tree in the yard.


    Huang Bin didn¡¯t know what he was asked to do by the old lady. Anyway, he didn¡¯t see anyone when he came back.


    ??The old lady took the dish and sat next to Ji Yun, looking like she was going to have a deep conversation.


    "Do you have anything to ask?" Ji Yun looked at the old lady''s eyes and looked at himself from time to time without saying anything. His straight back was a little stiff.


    Ji Yun is really a bit introverted. In the past, she would not take the initiative to talk to strangers unless she had to. But now that she is facing her own grandma, and she will have to interact with her often in the future, Ji Yun still forces herself to take the initiative. The first step.


    ¡°Child, can you let me see the birthmark on your shoulder?¡± Before the old lady could answer, she heard a female voice coming from the door.


    Ji Yun looked up and saw a pregnant woman with a big belly walking towards this side quickly, throwing away Shen Limin''s support.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： Recognize relatives

    Chapter 6 Acknowledging relatives


    ¡°Cancan, why are you down here?¡± Before Ji Yun could speak, the old lady next to him quickly walked over and helped the person over.


    "Mom, don''t worry, I heard what Limin said, come down and take a look." Yang Cancan held Yang Xiaocao''s hand and talked to her, but looked straight at Ji Yun.


    Ji Yun stood up directly. This must be his mother, but Ji Yun was a little confused as to why he hadn''t seen her in his previous life.


    ¡°Can I see the birthmark on your shoulder?¡± Yang Cancan asked again. Looking at Ji Yun¡¯s face, and thinking about what her husband had just said when he went back, Yang Cancan began to have serious doubts.


    "Okay." Ji Yun nodded. The birthmark was on his shoulder. He had it since he was a child. There was nothing he couldn''t see.


    The two of them followed the old lady directly to her room to look at the birthmark.


    Ji Yun''s birthmark is on her left shoulder, which is light red like a petal.


    As soon as Yang Cancan saw the birthmark on Ji Yun''s shoulder, he was so excited that tears fell down.


    Ji Yun was startled and quickly supported her.


    "Cancan, what''s wrong with you? Don''t cry. We have something to talk about. You still have a baby in your belly, so you can''t be so excited." The old lady quickly advised.


    ¡°Mom, please call Limin in.¡± Yang Cancan cried.


    ?Yang Xiaocao didn''t respond, so he raised his voice and shouted outside.


    Shen Limin came in very quickly.


    As soon as he came in and saw Yang Cancan crying, he immediately came over and said, "What''s going on? Why are you crying when everything is fine? The child is still here, and there is another one in your belly. No matter what the outcome, let''s calm down first." Shen Limin coaxed softly.


    ?Yang Cancan calmed down a little when he heard Shen Limin say this.


    ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Yang Cancan wiped away her tears.


    ¡°Child, I just want to ask, it¡¯s been confirmed over there that Momo is their biological daughter, right?¡± Yang Cancan asked, holding Ji Yun¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Yes, I asked someone to do a paternity test abroad.¡± Ji Yun nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, the hospital in the town is not big. When I gave birth, there were only two of them giving birth, including me.


    ?Later, someone was injured in a landslide, and many injured people were admitted to the hospital in the town. It was probably the two children who got into trouble at that time. Yang Cancan said after thinking for a while.


    She had just given birth not long ago, and before she left the delivery room, she heard the rush outside. There was no dedicated obstetrician in the small hospital in the town. At that time, she and the woman next door had just given birth not long ago. The doctor hurried out, and there was only a little nurse left inside. It was probably that the two families had mixed up their children at that time. After all, looking at the way Ji Yun was dressed now, it was impossible for someone to deliberately mix up the children. .


    Ji Yun couldn''t help but nodded when she heard Yang Cancan say this. The results she found in her previous life were like this. When the nurse was cleaning up the two children, she accidentally made a mistake.


    Later, the mother was weak, and the children were taken care of by family members. The children were all the same when they were born. In addition, the children grew up quickly, and they changed in two or three days. I probably didn''t expect that the children were not their own.


    "It''s all my fault. When you were born, the doctor took a look at me. At that time, I noticed the red mark on your shoulder. When it disappeared, I asked the doctor. The doctor said it might be the red mark caused by the squeeze in the birth canal during birth. Yinzi, I didn''t take it to heart, I never thought it was the child who caused the problem." Yang Cancan couldn''t help but blushing again as he spoke. Ji Yun looked at the people with red eyes and said consolingly: "I can''t blame any one person for this. I can only say that the conditions at the time were too bad."


    ?After what Yang Cancan said, Shen Limin, who was still a little skeptical at first, also dispelled his doubts.


    Looking at the daughter in front of me, thinking that the daughter I had raised for 19 years left without saying a word, I still feel uncomfortable.


    "Okay, let''s all be happy. This is our child. We must treat the child well in the future. Momo''s child will have his own parents to love him in the future. His parents'' conditions are not bad. You can keep it in mind, but don''t worry about it." Yang Xiaocao looked at the faces of his son and daughter-in-law, and immediately said, let''s make the matter clear first, so as not to hurt her daughter''s heart.


    When the two of them heard what Yang Xiaocao said, their expressions calmed down.


    Ji Yun didn''t care that they were thinking about Ji Momo. After all, he was not that heartless and heartless person. If a child he had raised for so many years forgot about it in a short while, then he would probably be the same as Ji''s family.


    But when I heard my grandma say this, I felt a lot better. It didn¡¯t matter if I thought about it. As long as I didn¡¯t mention it in front of myself often, I could just pretend I didn¡¯t know. As time went by, I would be able to let go of this person one day.


    Seeing the two people looking at him, Ji Yun took the initiative and said: "Don''t worry, the conditions of Ji''s family in Beijing are not bad, and she will not have a hard life." As for whether her family can always love her, that depends on She''s up to it.


    When several people heard what Ji Yun said, they immediately felt relieved.


    Just as he was about to ask Ji Yun what he wanted to order, he heard a noise coming from outside the door.


    When a few people looked outside, they saw an old man with white hair, tall and thin body and a bit of a stoop walking over with a few people, whom they had never seen before.


    ?But thinking about the results of the past life investigation, these should be my relatives, and the old man in front should be my grandfather.


    ?As expected, Yang Xiaocao greeted her directly, and then Ji Yun heard the old lady explain her life experience to several people.


    After listening to what the old lady said, several people nodded. They were called back by Huang Bin. At that time, they had already heard what the boy had said in general. Now Yang Xiaocao said it in more detail.


    After hearing this, everyone looked directly at Ji Yun.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve got it back, I don¡¯t mind being poor at home. From now on, you can stay at home well. If someone else has a bite to eat, you won¡¯t be deprived.¡± The old man looked serious, but his tone was rare and soft.


    The people nearby heard what the old man said, but they didn''t have any objections. Anyway, there were a lot of people in the family, and Shen Limin was also separated. If this girl is easy to get along with, then they will treat her as family from now on. If she is not easy to get along with, like Momo In that case, less contact.


    Ji Yun didn''t know what the people on the other side were thinking. He listened carefully as Yang Cancan introduced several people to him.


    ??The old man in front is my grandfather, named Shen Guoliang, the older couple behind is the eldest uncle and his wife, and the younger one next to them is the second uncle. Next to him were his cousins, cousins, and cousins. I also have an aunt, Huang Bin''s mother, who didn''t come here today.


    There are more than a dozen people in the family, including those who have worked outside and have not returned home. It is really a big family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： Aura appears

    Chapter 7 The appearance of spiritual energy


    Ji Yun looked at the curious eyes on the other side and looked back straight. The Shen family members are all easy to recognize. Everyone is tall and thin. Even my height of 171cm makes me look short among these people.


    ?The person who was looking at Ji Yun suddenly looked away with embarrassment when he saw Ji Yun looking this way.


    "Okay, don''t wait at the door. Come in quickly and recognize me. Aifen, Xiaofeng, come with me to cook." Yang Xiaocao saw the whole family standing at the door looking at people, and quickly said hello, Then he asked the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law to go over and cook together. The granddaughter had just come back and always wanted to prepare something good. The children of other families were all fat. Why did she feel a little uncomfortable when she saw her granddaughter so thin? Isn¡¯t that right? That family was probably patriarchal.


    The old lady thought so in her heart, but did not say it out loud, "You and your parents are resting here, we are all family members. Don''t be afraid. Grandma will prepare delicious food for you." The old lady explained and left in a hurry. Got out.


    Ji Yun was pulled into the room by her parents. With everyone watching, she told some stories about her life in the capital. She did not exaggerate or conceal anything, she spoke straightforwardly and clearly about her life in the capital.


    The living conditions have been okay in the past few years, but the care and attention from my family are nothing to ask for. At most, I think about it and ask about it occasionally.


    The whole family felt a little uncomfortable when they heard what Ji Yun said. Originally, there was only one girl from three families in the family. Although Ji Momo had an unpleasant personality, her family treated her well. They didn''t expect that their own child would be in someone else''s home. But he lived a life where no one loved him. Thinking about how the girls in the village lived in families that favored boys over girls, everyone unconsciously got involved with Ji Yun.


    Ji Yun saw that they were a little silent after hearing his words. He really didn''t know why.


    When Yang Xiaocao finished cooking and came over to invite everyone to eat, he saw that the atmosphere in the room was a bit strange.


    ?She hurried over to make a break, and the whole family had a meal together at noon, and finally got to know each other a little better.


    After eating, those who should work should work, and those who should rest should continue to rest.


    Ji Yun was held by Yang Cancan¡¯s hand and said goodbye to his family, then walked directly towards his home above.


    ??Followed by Shen Limin and Ji Yun''s brother Shen Xing, who had just met before eating.


    ?At this time, the family members who had only known each other for a few hours were thinking about how to speak.


    "Yunyun, there are only three rooms in the house. You can live in the room where Momo lived for the time being. How about building a room for you when the house is expanded in the future?" Yang Cancan looked at her daughter who was supporting her thoughtfully. , asked cautiously.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Ji Yun nodded, as long as you have some accommodation.


    ?Yang Cancan breathed a sigh of relief, his daughter didn''t seem difficult to get along with.


    "By the way, my household registration has been transferred back. I want to register my household registration at home tomorrow and change my surname. Is that okay?" Ji Yun asked the two people for their opinions.


    "Okay, okay, dad will take you there tomorrow." Shen Limin from behind responded immediately.


    While talking, several people arrived home.


    This is Ji Yun''s first time here. It is a very ordinary small farmyard. A longan tree blocks most of the sunlight, making the yard much cooler. There are three houses built with bricks and stones. They are in the village. It''s quite a nice house.


    ¡°Li Min, let¡¯s go and clean up the room first, and let Yun Yun take a rest later.¡± Yang Cancan started to organize things as soon as he entered the yard.


    "Let me help, too." Ji Yun couldn''t sit by himself and watch a pregnant woman with a big belly working there.


    ¡°No, mom and dad are here. You are already very tired after coming from the capital, so take a rest first.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not tired, this little work is nothing.¡± Ji Yun is not a squeamish person, and she used to clean the house a lot.


    Ji Yun didn''t know how to call her mom just now, but now that she was calling him out, Ji Yun felt at ease. He picked up his salute and walked towards the house. Yang Cancan heard Ji Yun call her mother, and her eyes couldn''t help but turn red again. She watched Ji Yun catch up and didn''t stop him.


    ??The room is not small, but there are a lot of things in it.


    ?The three of them simply tidied up the room, put away Ji Momo''s things, and put Ji Yun''s things on the table.


    "The housing conditions at home are not good. Let''s stay here for now. When the conditions improve later, we will build a new house." Yang Cancan said a little awkwardly as he watched Ji Yun pack his things.


    "Our house is quite nice. It''s very comfortable when the wind blows. You can see the mountains from the windows. It''s not like Beijing, where housing is tight. If you want to see so many trees, you won''t be able to see them unless you go to the park. There are still houses outside the house. "There is no cool breeze at all." Ji Yun said with a smile. She really felt that this room was good. Looking at the scenery outside the window, she felt that her whole body was open.


    Hearing what Ji Yun said, both husband and wife smiled.


    "Then take a rest for a while and we won''t disturb you." Yang Cancan said thoughtfully.


    Ji Yun nodded. Even if he didn''t rest, pregnant women would have to rest.


    Ji Yun breathed a sigh of relief as he looked at the couple going out. Fortunately, the recognition went smoothly on the first day, and the family members didn''t seem to be difficult people to get along with, so it was no big deal if their conditions were so different.


    Looking at the green outside, Ji Yun sat directly by the window and started meditating.


    ?Except for the chirping of birds and the chirping of cicadas, all other sounds in the entire space disappeared, and gradually these sounds also became far away.


    Ji Yun gradually became immersed in his thoughts, trying to see if he could find the existence of spiritual energy just like he did in Jingshi.


    Thinking about the ray of spiritual energy he felt before coming from Beijing, Ji Yun felt that the spiritual energy may have revived earlier than humans knew. It was only after the great spiritual energy explosion a few years later that humans realized that a special energy had appeared in the world. .


    Ji Yun, relying on his spiritual consciousness that was stronger than ordinary people after being reborn, tried hard to feel the strange movements in the surrounding air.


    Unfortunately, she did not discover the spiritual energy until she decided to end the meditation.


    Ji Yun immediately decided to withdraw his consciousness and go out to communicate with his new family members.


    ?Then I knew that as soon as my spiritual consciousness was recovered, I felt a wisp of spiritual energy appear.


    Ji Yun suddenly became excited. She thought that it would take a long time to feel the spiritual energy here, or that there might not be any at all, but she didn''t know that she could feel the spiritual energy with just a little effort of meditating.


    ??And this spiritual energy is not as fleeting as what he felt in Beijing. Ji Yun feels that the spiritual energy is constantly appearing. Although it is very small, according to the current situation, he should be able to draw it into his body in a few days.


    ?Controlling the excitement in his heart, Ji Yun carefully compressed his consciousness into a thread and probed in the direction where the spiritual energy came from.


    "Yunyun, are you awake?" Ji Yun was trying hard to find out the source of the spiritual energy when he suddenly heard a knock on the door outside.


    ??His consciousness paused, then he retracted it directly. After rubbing his brain, which was aching from overuse of his consciousness, Ji Yun stood up and walked towards the door.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： Settled

    Chapter 8: Settled


    At the last moment, her spiritual consciousness detected the general direction of the spiritual energy. She planned to find a time to go there and take a look. Today''s time was too short, and Ji Yun had not had time to introduce the spiritual energy into her body.


    ?But thinking about the ray of spiritual energy just mentioned, she was very confident in introducing the qi into her body.


    ?As soon as the door opened, she saw Shen Limin standing outside the door.


    ¡°Dad.¡± Ji Yun still called out.


    "Hey, come here and see if you''ve slept well. Don''t sleep too much. You probably won''t be able to sleep at night." Shen Limin stood at the door nervously and said.


    "I haven''t slept for long. I was just looking at the scenery outside. By the way, the mountain facing our window looks really nice. It''s such a large bamboo forest. Can I go up there?" Ji Yun asked casually, his aura rising. Over there, let''s check it out first. You''ll definitely want to go there later.


    "Where are you talking about? It''s the bamboo forest in the village. It has been accessible from the road in front of our house for many years. The villagers often go up there to dig bamboo shoots in spring. If you want to go there, I''ll let you go in two days. My cousin will take you up." Shen Limin said quickly. It wasn''t that he didn''t want to accompany his daughter, but his wife was about to give birth and he was worried.


    Ji Yun nodded. It would be good to let the locals take him there first.


    ?Looking at the mountains from behind, I wonder if there are any dangers in the mountains that I don''t know about. I am not yet capable of protecting myself, and I don''t dare to be arrogant.


    The family here went out and sat under a tree to enjoy the cool air.


    Down below, Shen Guoliang and his wife gathered together and talked quietly.


    ¡°Old man, you said our granddaughter is back, do you want to take her to pay homage to her ancestors?¡± Yang Xiaocao asked in a low voice.


    "What''s the hurry? Let''s see how this girl''s character is first." Shen Guoliang glanced at his old wife and said calmly.


    "How can you not be in a hurry? In the past, you said that Momo was unstable and overly cautious, so you didn''t take her there. Now that your granddaughter has been found, you said to have a look again. The time predicted by our ancestors was only 50 years. Now, That''s it. There are only two girls in these two generations, she and Er Yatou. Er Yatou is 45 years old this year. There are a few great-grandchildren in the next generation. We haven''t seen any of them. If you delay again, you will have to wait a few more days. I''ll take my place." Yang Xiaocao looked at his old man''s nagging temper and suddenly became anxious. This old man was really very slow and anxious.


    ??Shen Guoliang looked at Yang Xiaocao''s angry look and said quickly: "Okay, let me find a time to take her over to pay homage. This is called recognizing one''s ancestors and returning to the clan, and you, my wife, are sensible."


    Hearing what Shen Guoliang said, Yang Xiaocao nodded with satisfaction.


    Shen Guoliang saw Yang Xiaocao go out with satisfaction, and he immediately breathed a sigh of relief. The old woman was not good at this, she was too hasty. Hey, who would have wanted to marry him? After decades, this is the only way. , but thinking about this newly recognized granddaughter, Shen Guoliang also felt a little hopeful in his heart. He hoped that she would be angry and finish the things assigned by her ancestors, so that she would not trouble the next generation.


    Ji Yun and the others didn''t know what was going on in the old house, but their family got along very well.


    Shen Limin has more things to worry about at home. Yang Cancan has a relatively strong personality. Although Shen Xing is 12, he behaves quite obediently. Although he is a little cautious towards himself, Ji Yun feels much more comfortable than at Ji''s house. .


    The family had dinner and had no entertainment activities, so they went to rest separately. The summer in the mountains was not as hot and unbearable as in the capital, so Ji Yun slept very well.


    Early the next morning, he had a simple meal at home, took Yang Cancan to the old house to settle down, and said hello to his family, Ji Yun and Shen Limin walked towards the town together.


    The matter went smoothly. The two people explained what happened. In addition, Ji Yun had prepared all the procedures. So when he came out of the Public Security Bureau, Ji Yun had already become Shen Yun (he will be called this name from now on). . From now on, I will have nothing to do with the Ji family at all.


    "So, let''s send the proof of the household registration transfer to Momo, plus some of her things." After leaving the public security bureau, Shen Limin looked at her face carefully and said.


    Only then did Shen Yun realize that the things Shen Limin had brought from home early in the morning were sent by Shen Yun. However, thinking about the fate of sending these things, she still didn''t say them out even though the words were on her lips.


    "Okay, I''ll give you the address." Shen Yun nodded silently.


    Shen Limin was happy for a moment, but looked at Shen Yun''s face and couldn''t help but take it back.


    After sending the things, the two of them went to Huang Bin''s house, which was his aunt''s house. Only then did Shen Yun realize that the person helping in the car that day was actually his own aunt.


    "Oh, Limin and Yunyun are here. I heard Huang Bin say it yesterday. I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence that you are my niece." Shen Huaan looked at the father and daughter who came to the door, and the smile on his face became even more enthusiastic.


    "I didn''t expect you to be my aunt. It''s all fate." Shen Yun also said with a smile.


    ¡°Come in, come in, Huang Bin, your brother-in-law and your cousin are here, come out quickly.¡± Shen Huaan greeted enthusiastically.


    The father and daughter were warmly greeted into the room, and Shen Huaan immediately turned on the TV.


    "Yunyun, sit down and eat some fruit." Shen Huaan stuffed an apple into Shen Yun''s hand without any explanation.


    ¡°Thank you, aunt.¡± Shen Yun said politely.


    "Oh, why are you so polite? You treat this place as your home. Momo was not polite when you came here before." After saying these words, Shen Huaan realized that he was talking nonsense, "Look at me, what are you talking about? Look I know how to tell TV. I''ll go see what I can cook for lunch." Shen Huaan said with a smile and hurried towards the kitchen.


    "I''m going to see if your mother can help." Shen Limin sat for a while and then walked towards the kitchen.


    ¡°Sister, let me help you.¡± Shen Yun was sitting in the room and heard Shen Limin say.


    "Okay, let me tell you something. Huang Bin told me yesterday when he came back. I also went to the previous doctors and nurses to inquire. The doctors and nurses at the time confirmed that the hospital was indeed There were only those two mothers. There were very few people who went to the hospital to give birth in that condition. In addition, there were patients injured by the mudslide that day. The doctor remembered it very clearly. She also remembered that there was indeed a red mark on the shoulder of a baby girl.


    ??Now that it¡¯s confirmed that this is our child, you can¡¯t just miss Momo. I know you value friendship, but you can¡¯t break your daughter¡¯s heart. "Shen Hua''an said softly. If it weren''t for Shen Yun''s powerful spiritual consciousness, he wouldn''t be able to hear what the two people inside were saying.


    ?But she was very satisfied after hearing this, and she didn''t need to explain anything now.


    ?Shen Yun looked at the black and white TV in front of him in a very happy mood.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： This is a bit scary

    Chapter 9 This is a bit scary


    "Hey, cousin, don''t mind what my mom said just now. My mom actually doesn''t like Momo very much. She can''t even say she''s rude when she comes to our house. She just treats it as her own home. I''ve long since I''m annoying her, but I can''t tell her because they''re all relatives," Huang Bin complained to Shen Yun in a low voice.


    Looking at his rather disgusted face, Chen Yun couldn''t help but want to laugh. Thinking about what Ji Momo did in his previous life, Shen Yun believed what Huang Bin said.


    The two of them got to know each other after what happened yesterday.


    After having a meal at Huang''s house at noon, father and daughter hurried home again.


    ?Shen Yun lived in the Shen family for a week and became completely familiar with the Shen family. He also successfully used the weak spiritual energy to introduce Qi into his body and became a monk at the first level of Qi refining.


    It can be regarded as a bit of self-protection.


    ¡°Cousin, I want to go to the bamboo forest above us. Can you take me with you?¡± Shen Yun looked at Shen Chen who was free at home that day and asked.


    "Okay, I just have nothing to do today, so I went to chop some bamboo." Shen Chen responded happily. After getting along with each other for the past few days, he also found that this cousin is not like Momo who likes to be a monster, and usually doesn''t cause trouble when everything is fine. These people themselves. Of course there is nothing wrong with the small matter of going to the bamboo forest.


    ?The two of them said hello to their families and headed straight towards the mountain.


    ¡°Old man, my granddaughter has been back for so many days, how long do you want to wait?¡± Yang Xiaocao looked at the eldest grandson and granddaughter walking away, and looked angrily at Shen Guoliang who was repairing farm tools.


    "What''s the rush? It''ll be quick. Aren''t you familiar with this girl? Just wait." Shen Guoliang said unhurriedly.


    ??Yang Xiaocao looked at the old man who was fooling him as always, snorted angrily, turned around and went into the house.


    Shen Yun here followed Shen Chen and quickly passed the Shen Yun family''s house and entered the road into the mountain.


    "Our mountain is not very high, but it is very deep. Although no one has seen any dangerous animals in recent years, people should not go deep into the mountains. I heard the old people in the village say that there are wild boars and the like in the mountains. , It''s very dangerous," Shen Chen explained as he walked.


    He was afraid that Shen Yun would run into the mountains on his own in the future. They had lived here since childhood and knew more about it. She had just come back. Don''t be stupid and bold.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go to the mountains if nothing happens." Shen Yun responded obediently.


    "There is no danger in the bamboo forest on this mountain. People from our village often come here, but we still need to be more careful this summer. There are many snakes and insects." Shen Chen continued to give instructions.


    "Okay, I''ll come up and take a look." Shen Yun didn''t plan to do anything when he went up the mountain this time.


    The bamboo forest is not far away. As soon as I walked in, I saw lush bamboos all over the mountain. They were very tall and strong. They were better than the bamboos Shen Yun had seen before.


    "The bamboo in our village is pretty good. This mountain is a geomantic treasure. You can see that the bamboo forest and the trees on the mountain are growing very well." Shen Chen said to Shen Yun excitedly.


    Chen Yun nodded, his consciousness left his body, and he looked directly in the direction where he found the spiritual energy. This time, he was very close. As expected, he sensed the spiritual energy not far away, but the direction where the spiritual energy drifted was much farther than he imagined. She still had to lean in. Shen Yun did not force this time. As soon as she felt that her consciousness was a bit painful, she immediately pulled it back. Last time, she used too much of her consciousness and gave her a headache for several days. The feeling was really uncomfortable. This time she Don''t dare to take risks anymore.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll take a look around here, and you chop the bamboo first.¡± Shen Yun greeted.


    "Then don''t run too far. There is a lot of grass in this bamboo forest, so I dare not say there are no snakes." Shen Chen explained.


    "Okay." Seeing Shen Chen busy, Shen Yun slowly approached the spiritual energy, his consciousness surrounding his body. With his current cultivation level, it would be difficult for ordinary small animals to hurt him, but poisonous snakes might be able to hurt him. , after all, he is still a mortal body.


    The bamboo forest was very wide. Shen Yun walked around and greeted Shen Chen without seeing the edge.


    ¡°Here, there are bamboo fungus here, let me pick some.¡± I had seen this thing in the mountains with others in my previous life, so it was not unfamiliar to me, so it was an excuse.


    Quickly picked up a lot of pockets nearby and put them in his clothes, then went down to meet Shen Chen.


    "You''re lucky to have encountered this thing." Shen Chen looked at the thing in Shen Yun''s pocket and found that it was indeed bamboo fungus, and said with a smile.


    "I happened to see something on the edge, shall we go back now?" "Go back, and next autumn, I will take you up the mountain to catch rabbits and pick wild fruits." Shen Chen said with a smile.


    Shen Yun thought for a while and said, "I probably won''t have time to come up here in the fall. I still have to go to school."


    ¡°Go to school, high school?¡± I have never heard my third uncle say this.


    ¡°University, sophomore year begins.¡±


    "What? College! That''s great. We have a college student in our family. Grandpa is going to be so happy. Let''s go down the mountain quickly." Shen Chen picked up a few chopped bamboos and walked down happily. Yun glanced behind him and followed directly.


    Before entering the village, Shen Chen yelled at Shen Limin, and then walked directly downstairs without stopping.


    Leaving a somewhat dazed Shen Limin looking at Shen Yun behind him, "Yun Yun, what did your elder brother just say? What university?"


    ¡°Oh, you didn¡¯t hear it. I just heard it inside. Shen Chen said that we are so college students.¡± Yang Cancan walked out happily with a big belly.


    ¡°What, we have a college student in our family.¡± Shen Limin¡¯s mouth opened in shock, ¡°Yunyun, please watch your mother, I¡¯ll go to your grandpa¡¯s house.¡± After saying that, he ran towards the old house below.


    "Let''s go, call Xingxing. Let''s go too. We''ll go to your grandpa''s house for dinner today, so your dad won''t have to cook." Yang Cancan happily took Shen Yun''s hand and called inside.


    Ignoring Shen Xing who ran out from behind, he pulled Shen Yun and walked downstairs.


    As soon as he entered the courtyard of the old house, he saw everyone in the family coming out, looking at him as if he were a rare animal.


    The eyes are even more intense than the first day.


    "It''s not easy, it''s not easy. A dozen families in our village finally gave birth to a college student. Let''s go with grandpa to offer incense to our ancestors." Shen, who initially told Yang Xiaocao that he was waiting Guoliang, when he heard his eldest grandson saying that Shen Yun was a college student, he was immediately happy and didn''t want to wait any longer.


    Before Shen Yun could say anything, Yang Xiaocao happily pulled him away with his grandfather.


    Before Shen Yun could figure out what to bring to worship his ancestors, he saw Shen Guoliang opening a closed room in the backyard.


    When Shen Yun knelt on the futon and looked at the row of memorial tablets above, he was still a little confused. It turned out that he didn''t want to go to the cemetery to bury himself.


    ??Shen Guoliang was beside him and talked about Shen Yun''s identity and the matter of being admitted to college, then lit a stick of incense and handed it to Shen Yun.


    ¡°Girl, kowtow three times and put a stick of incense on it.¡±


    Shen Yun agreed obediently. She was used to this. In her previous life, when she went to dig tombs at an archaeological site, she would burn incense sticks before doing so.


    ?Three heads were eaten, and Chen Yun put the incense on his hand into the incense burner.


    ¡°My dear granddaughter, do you feel anything?¡± Shen Guoliang asked mysteriously.


    Even Shen Yun, who was not afraid of ghosts and gods in the past, felt a little scared in this environment.


    "What do you feel?" Shen Yun asked tentatively. Could it be that if he kowtowed, his ancestors would send a message to him?


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it possible?¡± Shen Guoliang muttered quietly.


    "What''s wrong?" As soon as Shen Yun finished speaking, he felt something was wrong. A small box placed in front of the tablet actually gave off a faint light, which was a bit scary in this mountain village where there were no electric lights.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： jade space

    Chapter 10 Jade Space


    ¡°Grandpa, have you noticed something is wrong?¡± After all, this is the ancestor of the Shen family, and it¡¯s hard to say that Mr. Shen Yun has seen a ghost.


    ¡°What did you find?¡± Shen Guoliang asked in surprise.


    ?According to the words passed down from the ancestors, in the past fifty years, the daughters of the Shen family will have a strange relationship when they worship their ancestors. The specific kind of romance has been unclear from the legends passed down from generation to generation.


    After so many years, Shen Guoliang has brought his family members to worship without finding anything. Now he heard Shen Yun ask if he had noticed any difference. He who used to be calm became excited. He wanted to see what the romance that had been passed down for so many years was. .


    ¡°Don¡¯t you see it?¡± Shen Yun pointed at the box in front of the memorial tablet and asked in a low voice.


    ??If this wasn''t the Shen family''s ancestral hall, based on her experience, she would have gone there to see it. After all, it was expensive, and she was now a cultivator of immortality.


    ?Shen Guoliang saw Shen Yun''s movements and looked at the black box in front of the memorial tablet with confusion. It was so black. Has there been any change?


    Hand out his hand and took the box over.


    Shen Yun saw the dark room, and his grandfather''s face was particularly clearly illuminated, but he didn''t seem to feel anything at all.


    ¡°Has there been any change in this wooden sign?¡± Shen Guoliang took something out of the box and asked doubtfully.


    Shen Yun looked at the wooden sign he was talking about. It was obviously a perfectly carved jade sign. Shen Yun could see from a few steps away that it was glowing with a rich luster, flickering on and off, as if it was breathing.


    ¡°Grandpa, are you sure this is a wooden sign?¡± Shen Yun asked uncertainly. Are the latitudes of sight of the two people different?


    "Isn''t it? Come on, tell me, what difference did you see?" Shen Guoliang suddenly thought that this might be the adventure his ancestors talked about, and asked curiously.


    "This is a jade token I saw." Chen Yun thought for a while and said. Although cultivators compete with the sky and seize opportunities to improve their strength, the person in front of him is his own grandfather, a person with whom he has karma. If she unconscionably said that this was a wooden sign and then took it for herself, then she would really be afraid that the inner demons would disrupt her practice during the thunder tribulation later.


    ¡°Jade plaque, Yunyun, hold this thing carefully and see if it is really a jade plaque.¡± Shen Guoliang said and handed the thing to Shen Yun.


    ?The speed was so fast, it was as if the hand was holding a hot potato, and I was afraid that I would burn myself if I was delayed for a second.


    Shen Yun was a little confused as he held the jade token. This thing came into his hands so easily. If he didn''t want it, he could just take it.


    Taking a closer look, I saw that I was indeed right. It was indeed a jade plaque. The carving was better than the jade plaques I had seen in various dynasties. The most important thing was that when the jade plaque was in my hands, I realized that it contained a touch of aura.


    Is it a spiritual stone?


    ¡°Tell me, tell me what this thing is, our family has not understood it for dozens of generations.¡± Shen Guoliang urged.


    Shen Yun noticed that the old farmers in his mountain village still had dozens of generations of inheritance.


    On the other hand, he was a little confused that the jade tablet in his hand, which looked like a spiritual stone, was not a real spiritual stone. He had just secretly inhaled some spiritual energy, but the spiritual energy on the jade token did not decrease at all.


    It does not match the concentration of spiritual energy on the jade plaque at all.


    The patterns carved on the jade plate are also very strange. When the divine sense reaches up, there are actually restrictions. If I had not reacted quickly and withdrew my spiritual sense, I would have been injured. "Grandpa, did our ancestors leave any words?" Shen Yun asked directly.


    "This is true." Shen Guoliang thought for a while and said. He had forgotten it in the excitement, but now he remembered it after Shen Yun reminded him, "It is said that our ancestors have a destiny. Back then, our ancestors became It¡¯s an immortal, but you have known for so many generations that there is no such possibility. Immortals are all legends. The country says this is fabricated, and it is definitely not true. "


    As soon as Shen Yun heard this, he had an idea in his mind. The thing in his hand might really be an immortal thing left by his ancestors.


    ?However, the spiritual consciousness cannot break through, but as a member of the Shen family, he shines as soon as he worships. It must be because he is of the blood of the Shen family.


    "Grandpa, this legend is really possible, but this thing is not mine at the moment, and I have no way to verify it now." Shen Yun told the truth, unless he lets himself try to identify the master with a drop of blood, otherwise with his current cultivation level , it is impossible to break through the restrictions on the jade tablet.


    "Since you discovered the anomaly, this thing is yours. It has been here for so many years, just waiting for someone to discover that it is different. Now that you have discovered it, it is yours. I have fulfilled my ancestor''s last wish. "In the future, this matter will no longer be left to the next generation," Shen Guoliang said solemnly.


    "In this case, grandpa, I will take advantage." Shen Yun was really curious about what this thing was in front of him. In his last life, he came back late and didn''t have time to find out what this thing was. It seemed that no one in the Shen family had discovered it, otherwise he would just With this jade quality, it is impossible for the family to live in such poverty.


    ¡°If it¡¯s yours, it¡¯s yours. Besides, this thing is just a worthless wooden sign in our eyes.


    ?Grandpa just hopes that if you have any adventures in the future, you can help the Shen family and help the children and grandchildren of the family so that they will not have such a difficult life. "Shen Guoliang said seriously.


    "Okay grandpa, don''t worry." Shen Yun solemnly promised.


    Then she broke her finger in front of Shen Guoliang and smeared it directly on the jade plaque.


    The blood stains disappeared after a while.


    "Oh, it''s really a jade plaque. This thing looks quite expensive. You should keep it well in the future." Shen Guoliang saw that after Chen Yun''s blood was smeared on it, a layer of black ashes fell from the wooden plaque. When it fell down, the entire wooden sign turned into warm white jade.


    Shen Guoliang knew that this thing must be different, but he didn''t point it out and just told Shen Yun to put it away.


    There is no trace of greed in his eyes.


    When Shen Guoliang saw the changes in the wooden sign, Shen Yun felt that he had established a connection with the jade sign in his mind, and a vast fairyland appeared in his mind. This was the space in the jade sign.


    "Grandpa, this thing is worth..."


    "I don''t want to know how much this thing is worth. You know, the more you know, the more you want. Keep it well and don''t tell anyone now. Although our family is very good, I also I can''t guarantee whether you will change your character under the temptation of precious money. Keep it well. If you are willing in the future, then help your brothers and sisters. If you are not willing, then I won''t force you." The old man said directly. Duan Chenyun''s words were firm.


    After saying that, he asked Shen Yun to put the things away and check them when no one was around, then took the lead and walked out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： get jade token

    Chapter 11 Obtaining the Jade Card


    Shen Yun looked at the jade plaque in his hand that had lost its luster, and carefully put it into his pocket. He had only been back for a few days, and his family had given him such a great opportunity. He remembered this great favor.


    ??Everyone watched the grandfather and grandson pay their respects to their ancestors, and happily welcomed them into the house without asking them why they stayed inside for so long.


    Shen Yun watched them happily discuss the university he was admitted to. Apparently he had no idea that his ancestors were immortals.


    I only saw grandma winking at grandpa, but there were many people at the meeting, so she didn¡¯t ask anything.


    ??Shen Yun sat in the main room and received the warm gazes of the family. He was suddenly more nervous than when he had just encountered the supernatural event in the ancestral hall.


    "If you want to ask anything, just ask, but don''t look at me like that." Shen Yun looked around, seeing the curious faces of his elders and juniors, but without saying anything, she took the initiative to speak and finish it quickly. It feels like a whole family review. My heart is focused on the jade plaque in my pocket.


    ?A group of people pushed and shoved each other, but it was Shen Limin who finally spoke.


    "Yunyun, how much is the tuition for this university? Tell me first, and dad will prepare it for you." After he was just happy, the first thing he thought of was this question. In the past, Momo had a lot of money to go to high school. You have to prepare a semester in advance. The tuition fees for college must be more now, not to mention living expenses.


    Momo used to eat at her second sister''s house, and she had to give her some living expenses every week. Living expenses in other places when she goes to college are even more indispensable.


    ?Shen Limin had joy on his face, but he couldn''t stop the sadness in his heart.


    ¡°Third brother, you are so happy. Why do you ask this? We are responsible for the money.¡± Aunt Wang Aifen said quickly.


    ¡°Yes, we have a college student in our family. This is an honorable thing. We must be civilized no matter what we say. Third brother, don¡¯t refuse.¡± The second aunt Liu Xiaofeng was not to be left behind and hurried to follow.


    I''m afraid that the third child will refuse like before. Both of their families have grown-up children who can make money. In the third child''s family, the children are still young, and there is still one in the belly. The pressure will be even greater in the future. Isn''t it necessary to help? Besides, if there is a college student in the family, he might be able to take care of the younger ones. In the future, there will be a few college students in their family, which will make you laugh out of your dreams.


    ¡°Dad, eldest aunt and second aunt, don¡¯t worry, I can take care of the tuition myself.¡± Shen Yun looked at several people saying this and said quickly.


    ??If she hadn''t come back before, it would have been a bit difficult to earn tuition fees, but now she is the version of herself who lived for more than thirty years in her previous life.


    "What''s going on? You''re still a student. Don''t worry, you don''t have to worry about tuition fees." Uncle Shen Lijun made the decision with a serious face.


    Shen Yun didn''t argue with them about this matter, since they would know it by then.


    "By the way, I heard people say that universities are divided into majors. So, which university do you major in?" Yang Cancan asked curiously.


    ?This topic immediately aroused everyone''s interest. Even if Shen Limin was worried, he couldn''t help but **** up his ears to listen to Shen Yun''s answer.


    ¡°I went to Beijing University, Department of Archeology.¡±


    ¡°Kyoto University!¡±


    ¡°Department of Archeology!¡±


    The family members are all old farmers, but Shen Huaan works as a doctor in the town, and the third cousin of the eldest uncle''s family and the eldest cousin of the second uncle''s family both work outside. Although they don''t earn much, they have some knowledge of the outside world.


    ? ? Beijing University is a well-known and good university in the country. It is not only the top scorer but also the second place in the exam.


    The old Shen family is really amazing!


    At this moment, the family members were as happy as if they had passed the exam themselves.


    Unlike when he was in the Ji family and said that he was admitted to Peking University, they blamed themselves for choosing a promising major like the Department of Archeology and blamed themselves blindly.


    I also persuaded myself to change my major. If I hadn''t been able to firmly follow my own ideas, I would be a member of the finance major now.


    It means that the Ji family can''t get involved in education, otherwise I don''t think I would need my consent to change my major. This is the first time that Shen Yun has felt that others are happy for him in such a long time since he has been in college.


    ¡°Little sister, what do you major in archeology?¡± Shen Chen asked curiously from the side.


    ¡°It is to study the history of ancient human society based on the physical objects left behind.¡± Shen Yun said as simply as possible.


    ¡°Sister, the teacher said that human beings have become apes, is that true?¡± Shen Hai, who was in junior high school in the second uncle¡¯s family, asked with wide eyes and curiosity.


    Shen Yun nodded, this is undeniable.


    ¡°Then how do you study?¡± the receptionist asked curiously.


    ¡°Usually digging things underground.¡± Shen Yun said euphemistically.


    Oh, the family doesn¡¯t understand this.


    But it feels very high-end.


    Seeing that they had no problem, Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief. It was great that he didn''t have to tell them that most of his job was to dig the tombs of ancient celebrities.


    ?The family asked a lot of questions until they couldn''t remember what to ask, so they let Shen Yun go.


    ?After dinner, everyone''s enthusiasm continued. Even if Shen Yun was anxious to go home and see his jade plaque, he couldn''t leave the whole family here.


    The family simply had another meal at the old house in the evening, and then went home happily.


    After Xi Suhao told his parents, Shen Yun hurriedly got into his room.


    He took out the jade token in his pocket and looked into it with his spiritual consciousness. The restriction on it was no longer useful to him.


    The spiritual consciousness successfully entered the jade tablet. There is a fairy mansion inside and a vast spiritual field outside.


    ?Although I already had a picture in my mind when I first got it, the feeling of seeing it with my spiritual consciousness is still very shocking.


    "The aura inside is much stronger than outside. If we could go in and practice, wouldn''t it be twice the result with half the effort?" Shen Yun felt the aura inside and couldn''t help but muttered.


    As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Yun realized that he had changed places. Isn''t this the space he just saw with his spiritual consciousness?


    ??The feelings of the naked eye and spiritual consciousness are different. The edge of the spiritual field cannot be seen, and the fairy mansion is tall and simple. The faint aura makes the whole space feel a little hazy.


    Shen Yun took a deep breath of the spiritual air and felt that the whole day''s waiting was worth it.


    As I approached the Fairy Mansion, the door opened automatically, as if I knew someone was approaching.


    There is a path inside, with some unknown plants on both sides, some dead and some wilted. They don''t look very energetic, but looking at the aura emanating from it, you know that the plants here are not ordinary. It''s a pity. Shen Yun does not study plants, so he cannot recognize these plants that may have been growing for thousands of years.


    Carefully avoiding these things, Shen Yun walked into the room.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： Practice exercises

    Chapter 12: Practicing Exercises


    ?There is a square table in the room, with a black box on it that is the same as the one in front of the ancestral tablet. The simple and unpretentious look matches the whole room.


    But Shen Yun, who got the space jade token from this box, did not underestimate it.


    I carefully checked it with my spiritual sense, but there was no reaction. There was a wooden sign inside.


    As soon as Shen Yun took the wooden sign into his hand, a memory appeared in his mind.


    It turns out that the wooden sign in his hand is a soul-nurturing wood, which contains a ray of spiritual consciousness from his immortal ancestor. After giving the inherited memory to himself, this ray of spiritual consciousness will automatically return.


    And this space is called the medicinal plant field, which she used when she was in the lower world. Before her ascension, she gave this thing to the younger members of her family. Little did she know that the Shen family has gradually declined since her, and the number of women with spiritual roots has gradually decreased. Eventually, One day no one could open this space, so he passed the message to the next generation to look for the Shen woman who could open the space.


    Just after dozens of generations of passing down, this saying has changed. By the time Shen Guoliang arrived, he no longer knew what was in this jade tablet.


    ?In his previous life, Shen Yun had no intention of worshiping his ancestors when he came back. Of course, he didn''t find anything unusual about the jade plaque.


    ?Judging from the situation at home at the time, no one should have discovered the secret, and no one knew who had it in their hands.


    ?However, it is also a great opportunity for me to fall into my own hands in this life.


    Looking at the above introduction about this ancestor and space, Shen Yun, who prided himself on being knowledgeable, couldn''t help but take a breath.


    ?Thousands of acres of fertile farmland in the space are composed of spiritual soil containing spiritual energy.


    ?A spiritual spring can irrigate all things, not to mention that it contains the elixir formulas and exercises that the ancestor of the Shen family has spent his life researching, as well as the rewards that many people have paid in exchange for the elixirs, all of which are in this fairy mansion.


    Shen Yun didn''t see the specific items, but thinking about the items collected by an ascended immortal, they were definitely not junk.


    Carefully put the jade tokens into the box and put them away. Shen Yun decided to go and explore the ancestors'' collections in the space first. Even if he couldn''t use many of them now, it was good to open his eyes.


    There are several rooms in the Immortal Mansion. Shen Yun opened the first one, which was for stimulating the spirit. There were three tripod-shaped alchemy furnaces in the room, all of which were antiques.


    Shen Yun resisted the urge to study the antiquities of that dynasty and decisively closed the door. He didn''t know how to make elixirs yet so he shouldn''t waste good things.


    Opening the second room, there were three rows of shelves filled with jade bottles. Based on the inheritance memory just now, she knew that they were all filled with elixirs, but she was not ready to eat them yet. After all, they had been stored for thousands of years. Who knew what would happen? Will not expire.


    Shen Yun only looked around for a moment to see what kinds of elixirs there were, then turned around and went to the next room.


    ?This room is simpler, with some jade slips placed uniformly. The jade slips contain the elixir prescriptions of the ancestors.


    ??The back room is even simpler. They are all things that people used to exchange when they came to ask for medicine. The ancestors were too lazy to organize them, so they just placed them casually on the shelves in the room.


    Shen Yun looked at the glowing magic weapon and the jade box. He resisted the urge to rush over and closed the door directly.


    "I''ve only reached the first level of Qi training, and these are of no use." I muttered a few words in my mind, then calmed down my restless heart and turned around to walk to another room.


    This room is a training room. There is a large wooden bed. Through inheritance and memory, I know that this is not an ordinary thing. It is made of soul-nurturing wood. Practicing on it can not only speed up your training, but also cultivate your spiritual consciousness. .


    ?Divinity can be said to be a must-have for alchemists. Our ancestors were the number one alchemists in the mainland before they ascended.


    On the table next to him is a jade stone for testing qualifications, as well as the skills practiced by his ancestors.


    Shen Yun was not in a hurry to see the skills and planned to test his qualifications first. After all, after the spiritual energy was revived in the last life, everyone was groping forward. The Ji family could only be regarded as a second-rate family. Even if they had high qualifications, they could not get any good skills and could only practice while groping.


    As for what kind of spiritual roots I have, it is known that I have water spiritual roots.


    ?Putting his hand on the testing jade, Shen Yun concentrated on it. After a while, he saw the colorful colors lighting up on the testing jade.


    Does this mean that one has five spiritual roots?


    No wonder my cultivation speed was slower than others in my previous life. After all, I don¡¯t know which spiritual root to specialize in. I cultivate all the spiritual roots together, but only use the water spiritual root. There is no one else.


    ?However, considering that his ancestors also had five spiritual roots, Shen Yun suddenly felt that he had made a profit. He now had a ready-made technique.


    Picking up the jade slip of the martial art that was lying next to it, Shen Yun placed it directly on his forehead.


    A mysterious text appeared directly in my mind.


    ?This technique, called Zifu Immortal Sutra, includes techniques from Qi training to ascension.


    ?Looking at the mysterious contents one by one, they instantly turned into something that I could understand in my mind. The skills of the Qi training period were now clearly placed in my mind.


    It is much better than what I am practicing now.


    Shen Yun immediately decided to modify the technique. Since he was only at the first level of qi training, practicing it would have no impact.


    ?Thinking of this, Shen Yun sat directly on the Shen Yang wooden bed and started practicing.


    When he entered the first level of Qi training with his new skills, Chen Yun immediately stopped his skills. Although there was enough spiritual energy in the space, it was faster than the last time he entered the first level of Qi training. But based on his hunger level, this time It must be getting late outside the meeting.


    Shen Yun didn''t have time to go out and walk around, so he left the space directly.


    What greeted her was darkness.


    "What''s going on? Isn''t it daylight yet?" Shen Yun said and directly stretched out his consciousness.


    ??In the next room, Yang Cancan was sewing clothes and talking to Shen Limin.


    "Don''t worry about your child''s tuition. There will always be a way. You are not in good health. Although you can earn more by working hard, it is not a long-term thing. After all, we still have two children. In my opinion, let''s give it to you first. The eldest brother and the second brother will help. After these two years have passed and the children are older, the two of us will go out to work together and we will be able to pay off this debt." Yang Cancan knew what Shen Limin was worried about.


    The key point is that poverty in this family is not something that happens every day. There are two students in the family and there is no money left. Plus the money in the stomach, there are zero and zero. Every year, the family is able to avoid foreign debts because of their frugality. the result of.


    "I''m not worried about this. I''m afraid that there will be a gap between the child and the family when he recognizes her. If we don''t get more money then, the child will think that we don''t care about her." Shen Limin thought more deeply. Duo, he didn''t hide it from Yang Cancan this time.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said.¡± Yang Cancan found it difficult to do so even if he thought about it.


    Shen Yun withdrew his consciousness. It seemed that he had been in the space for so long but not outside for so long. This was good news.


    ?However, parents¡¯ concerns still need to be resolved, so that I won¡¯t be separated because of their lack of money.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： My mother is giving birth

    Chapter 13 My mother is about to give birth


    ?But the first priority now is to go to the kitchen to get something to eat. The feeling of being hungry is really uncomfortable.


    I quietly made some food and slipped back into my room.


    Thinking about the time difference between the outside and the inside, Shen Yun''s mind moved and he entered the space again.


    Anyway, I am very excited now and have no intention of sleeping, so it is better to continue practicing.


    Sit directly on the soul-nurturing wooden bed and enter the state of cultivation.


    Calculating the time difference between outside and inside, Shen Yun can practice for several days inside. Not having anything to eat is the biggest headache.


    Except for elixirs and the less energetic plants in the yard outside, there is nothing edible in the tens of thousands of acres of spiritual fields outside, but there is something to drink, that is, the clear spiritual spring. Shen Yun drank it several times, and not only did he improve The amount of spiritual power stored, and the body has also eliminated a little mud. It is indeed the best spiritual spring collected by the ancestors, but it is much better than ordinary spiritual springs.


    ?Just drinking Lingquan makes me feel refreshed and comfortable, but I really don¡¯t care if I¡¯m hungry.


    ?I searched in the yard, but couldn''t find anything edible. I did find a lot of seeds fallen from plants, and Shen Yun collected them carefully. The things left by the ancestors were definitely not bad things.


    Not finding anything to eat, Shen Yun had no choice but to take the time to go out again. All the leftover food in the kitchen was eaten. Cooking outside in the middle of the night would definitely cause trouble for the whole family, so he could only find some peanuts to put in the space. I ate it inside, and those who couldn''t finish it buried a few in the spiritual field.


    When Shen Yun was about to leave the space, he saw that the peanut seedlings in the spiritual field outside were withered.


    ?Hurry and take a look, there is a nest of peanuts on the ground, all of which are round and plump.


    Better than the ones I brought in.


    Shen Yun was so happy that he pushed it away and buried it in the soil so that he could harvest more peanuts.


    I left the space in a good mood, and it was already bright outside.


    "Yun Yun, get up, the meal is ready, and I was about to call you." Shen Limin saw Shen Yun smiling and said, but his face was no longer as sad as yesterday, and he didn''t know that after he withdrew his consciousness, the couple said again Nothing, but it¡¯ll be fine.


    "I was hungry in the middle of the night yesterday, so I ate the leftover rice." Shen Yun could only say one word first, otherwise it would be bad if he thought there was a thief at home.


    "It''s okay. Call me next time when you are hungry. Dad will get up and cook something for you. The weather is hot and the leftover food will not be good to eat." Shen Limin thought that Shen Yun had not eaten enough for dinner and said quickly.


    "It''s okay, let''s eat first." Shen Yun saw that Yang Cancan and Shen Xing had packed up and were ready to eat. She quickly went over to clean up. The family sat around the dining table and ate what Chen Yun had eaten today. The tenth meal.


    That''s the bad thing about not having inedia. She is a cultivator and consumes a lot of food. Fortunately, she can grow something in the spiritual field, otherwise the food at home would not be enough for her to eat.


    It seems that I will study the refining method of Bigu Pill later, Shen Yun thought about it while eating.


    ¡°Hey, Li Min, my stomach is starting to hurt. Go down and call mom.¡± While the family was eating, Yang Cancan shouted from the side.


    Having given birth twice, she knew she was about to give birth as soon as she felt pain.


    "Cancan, you''re about to give birth! Didn''t you say there are still a few days left? Why do you have a stomachache today! Why don''t we go to the hospital? We went to the hospital the last two times and this time will be the same." Shen Limin heard that Yang Cancan had a stomachache. , I was so nervous that I suddenly dropped my chopsticks, and I felt even more frightened than Yang Cancan.


    "It''s too late now. I don''t even have the strength to go down the mountain when my stomach hurts. Go call someone quickly." Yang Cancan endured the pain and said. Although Shen Yun was not young in his last life, he never had a child, so he was a little anxious.


    Seeing Shen Limin''s nervous legs begin to shake, he quickly calmed down.


    "Brother, go and boil the water. Dad, let''s help mom into the house first, and then I''ll call someone." When the two of them heard what Shen Yun said, they stopped being dumbfounded.


    After helping Yang Cancan lie down on the bed, Shen Yun ran directly down the mountain.


    The old house was not far away. When Shen Yun called his grandma and aunt and uncle back, five minutes had not passed.


    With Yang Xiaocao as the backbone, things will go much smoother this time.


    ?The eldest aunt first went to invite the midwife from the village.


    "Oh, Limin, I want to eat your family''s wedding eggs this time. Tell me, the women in our village all give birth at home. You always have to send your wife to the hospital in the town. I watched the birth. There is nothing different about the child, but the child is mistaken. Look at what a good child we have. It makes me feel distressed to think about it after not being at home for so many years. "The midwife is also from the village, and she has a certain respect for Shen. I have some opinions on Limin''s behavior over the years.


    Why do people look after themselves when they have children? Your family is rich in money. Doesn¡¯t this mean you don¡¯t trust yourself? Now you can use it yourself.


    ¡°Oh, his old aunt, don¡¯t be angry. You have watched this kid grow up, Li Min. He has a bad temper. We parents have said this to him many times, but this time he will listen to me.


    ??For Limin''s sake, but also for my sake, and for Cancan''s sake, let''s go in and see Cancan first. "Yang Xiaocao heard her daughter-in-law''s moans inside and quickly interrupted.


    "Yes, aunt, it''s all my fault. Cancan will be left to you today." Shen Limin is not a person who can''t keep his head down. He looked at the other person''s expression of enjoying the show and immediately admitted his mistake. But if his wife and children ask him to kneel down, he will kneel down too.


    Shen Yun listened to the voices outside and felt a little bad in his heart. Why did the midwife feel a little unreliable? This meant that she was not dealing with her own family.


    Looking at the people who walked in, Shen Yun''s feeling became more obvious. The midwife who looked at the room with a critical face was not like other people at all. She came in and cared about how the pregnant woman was doing, but was looking at the furnishings of the room.


    Shen Yun wanted to say something, but he saw the sweat on Yang Cancan''s face and the other people who looked anxious.


    The words that reached his lips were swallowed again.


    Since I don¡¯t know how to deliver a baby, I will definitely not be able to go down the mountain to the town. It is not easy to get out on this mountain road.


    Fortunately, the midwife¡¯s actions next looked quite professional.


    Shen Yun felt a little relieved.


    "Grandma, is this person reliable?" Shen Yun, who was kicked out, asked in a low voice when Yang Xiaocao came out.


    "Don''t worry, she has a bad mouth and won''t delay things." Yang Xiaocao patted Shen Yu''s hand to reassure her, and then went back to work on her own.


    Although he said that, Chen Yun was still a little uneasy when he heard the shouts inside. Thinking about the way he saw Shen Limin in his previous life, plus the fact that he had not seen Yang Cancan and his other brother or sister, Chen Yun couldn''t help but feel... Start thinking more.


    After thinking about it, he directly found a gap and entered the space. The elixirs and spiritual spring water in the space were prepared in advance in case of emergency.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： Mother and child are safe

    Chapter 14 Mother and child are safe


    Lingquan water is easy to get, so Shen Yun directly scooped up a cup from the cup brought in from outside.


    As for the elixirs, Shen Yun directly looked for Peiyuan Dan and checked the prescriptions for solid elixirs. These are relatively mild medicines.


    Those who are not practicing Falun Gong can take a small amount.


    Shen Yun found these two elixirs directly where the elixirs were placed.


    ?As soon as he opened the medicine bottle, a strange medicinal fragrance wafted out. Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the medicine was still useful.


    I first took a Peiyuan Dan. After taking the medicine, I felt a warm current flowing from my abdomen to my whole body, which was very comfortable.


    It feels like the cultivation level of Qi training is much more stable than before.


    The effect of the solid elixir is not that strong, but I feel that I am full of strength after eating it, and my spirit is much better.


    Shen Yun took one of each of these two types of elixirs.


    Hold the water glass and walked out of the space.


    Hearing the screams in the room, Shen Yun quickly mixed the spiritual water with some warm water and sent it inside.


    ¡°Hey, what are you doing here, little girl? Get out quickly.¡± The midwife saw Shen Yun coming in and said quickly.


    "I gave my mother some water to drink. You see she is sweating so much." Shen Yun said while looking at the midwife standing there leisurely.


    "Oh, it''s like this when giving birth. Your mother has just opened her two fingers. It''s still early. You give her some water first. We''ll bring some water in later. We also need to prepare the lunch in advance. , I think your mother is having a hard time with the pregnancy." When the midwife heard Shen Yun say this, she was not in a hurry to drive her out.


    Shen Yun and Yang Xiaocao carefully fed water into Yang Cancan''s mouth before going out to get water for others.


    "Auntie, why do I think the midwife is so leisurely and doesn''t care about my mother?" Shen Yun, who had been observing outside for a long time, couldn''t help but ask her aunt at almost noon.


    She really has no experience in giving birth. Who would have thought that not long after she came back, she would have to face the birth of a baby by her own mother, and there would still be no professional doctor.


    Wang Aifen couldn''t help laughing when she heard Shen Yun ask this. Otherwise, an unmarried girl is still a child. "Don''t worry about this. It mainly depends on your mother now. The midwife can''t help much. I don''t want the midwife to help explain." Your mother''s fetal position is correct and everything is fine. It would be a bad thing if the midwife helps. Anyway, if you wait outside, the midwife will definitely help after enough time."


    Only then did Shen Yun nod his head with relief, and did the logistics work with the others outside. At noon, everyone else in the old house came over to take a look. There was not much movement inside. After staying here for a while, Yang Xiaocao was attracted by Yang Xiaocao. Rush to do whatever you need to do.


    "Okay, everyone has left, and you three should stop hanging around the door. The shadows inside made us dizzy." Yang Xiaocao looked at the three people who were as anxious as ants on a hot pot. , said angrily.


    ??Shen Yun was quite calm at first, but seeing Shen Limin and Shen Xing wandering around, he couldn''t help but follow them. When he heard Yang Xiaocao say this, he stopped.


    ?This is after dinner. More than ten hours have passed since I started the machine in the morning, and the pain inside has subsided.


    "Nai, how is my mother doing?" Shen Xing, who was still a half-grown boy after all, couldn''t help but stood at the door and asked. Behind him were Shen Limin and Shen Yun who looked eagerly.


    ¡°The midwife is watching, please don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± Yang Xiaocao¡¯s voice was not as relaxed as before.


    Shen Yun''s heart couldn''t help but thump.


    ?His spiritual consciousness penetrated directly. In the dim delivery room, Yang Cancan was lying weakly, his face was pale, and he was humming softly. The midwife frowned and checked Yang Cancan''s condition.


    "Cancan''s fetus is in a good fetal position. Why is the finger opening so slow? If we wait any longer, it will probably hurt for a long time. It will be bad when we lose energy." The midwife whispered to Yang Xiaocao said.


    Hearing this, Shen Yun didn''t want to listen anymore, so he directly pulled Shen Xing away and walked in. Now I don''t care whether the elixir will be dangerous to people who have no cultivation. It is more important to save lives. Thinking about myself, who is a Qi practitioner, I will be fine if I take it, and my mother should not have a big problem if she takes it.


    Shen Yun took a deep breath and thought about the situation in her previous life when she came back but didn''t see her, so she decided to block it.


    ??Carefully walked to Yang Cancan, and while wiping her sweat, carefully stuffed the medicine into Yang Cancan''s mouth.


    ¡°Mom, this is a life-saving medicine, swallow it.¡± Shen Yun whispered in Yang Cancan¡¯s ear.


    ?Yang Xiaocao and the others over there were discussing with the midwife what to do, and didn''t see Shen Yun''s movements.


    ?Yang Cancan heard Shen Yun''s voice in a daze, subconsciously believed what Shen Yun said, and swallowed the food in his mouth.


    Then I felt that my energy was back and I felt strong again.


    Looking at her daughter who was looking at her worriedly, Yang Cancan shook her hand directly and said, "Good boy, you go out first. Mom is fine. I will love you well in the future. It will definitely be fine."


    ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s continue.¡± After Yang Cancan and Shen Yun finished speaking, they greeted the midwife on the side.


    When several people heard this, Yang Cancan spoke with great energy. Unexpectedly, he was acting like a kitten just now. They immediately gathered around him, and Shen Yun was squeezed out again.


    "Dad, are you okay?" Shen Xing opened his eyes and looked at Shen Limin happily.


    "Yes! Your mother must be fine!" Shen Limin said firmly.


    ?The three of them were outside. Shen Xing, who was waiting for them, all staggered around and dozed off, when they heard a baby crying from inside the house.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s happening, it¡¯s happening.¡± Shen Limin said with a cry in his voice.


    "Mother and son are safe, and the people are established. Hurry and prepare a thank you gift for your aunt." Yang Xiaocao shouted happily.


    Hearing this conversation, Shen Yun couldn''t help but get wet in his eyes.


    After seeing off the midwife, Shen Yun entered the room and looked at the sleeping mother and son.


    ??No matter whether what he did today was useful or not, or whether it changed the original fate of his mother and brother, Shen Yun was very satisfied now.


    The next day was to help take care of his mother and younger brother. When grandma had rested the next day, Shen Yun retired gloriously.


    After a few days of leisure, seeing the whole family busy organizing the little one''s full moon ceremony and no one paying attention to him, Shen Yun suddenly thought and walked directly towards the mountain.


    ??The issue of spiritual energy on the mountain still needs to be clarified. If it is a continuous source of spiritual energy, it will not only benefit yourself, but also have more room for operation.


    Through the bamboo forest, it is a messy forest, which is a bit difficult to walk.


    Fortunately, Shen Yun is not an ordinary person now.


    Carefully walked through the woods, climbed over the hill, and walked toward the source of the spiritual energy.


    Not long after walking, we encountered a problem. The source of spiritual energy seemed to be still in front of us, but there were solid rocks in front of us.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： Picked up a lotus

    Chapter 15 Picking up a lotus


    Shen Yun tried to pass through this mountain rock, but the spiritual energy disappeared after leaving here. It seems that the thing that emits spiritual energy is inside the mountain.


    Shen Yun stared at a large rock in front of him, looking at the high mountain top. This rock was better.


    Get some.


    Thinking about the basic Five Elements spells that he had recently learned in space, Xiyun decided to try out the effects of his learning.


    ?Using the spell he just learned called quicksand all over the sky, Shen Yun directly used his spiritual energy and threw it towards the mountain wall in front of him.


    ¡°Hey, bah bah.¡± Shen Yun really didn¡¯t expect that the effect of using this method would be so good for the first time.


    The technique was thrown over, and a ball of sand flew up. I took a mouthful of it in an instant, and I couldn''t even open my eyes.


    opened.


    After waiting for a while, the sand and dust dispersed, and I realized that although the movement was loud, the damage to the objects was indeed not as severe as it seemed.


    ?The big stone in front of me has been scraped off a layer, and there are still stones underneath.


    ? Seeing that there was hope, Shen Yun became more energetic, covered his mouth and nose, and began to throw the quicksand upwards all over the sky. Although he was not very skilled at the beginning, as he used it again and again, Shen Yun got better and better.


    As you become more proficient, your spiritual energy is consumed faster and faster.


    When his spiritual power was exhausted, a pit that was as deep as one person appeared in front of him, and Shen Yun turned into a clay figure with disgrace.


    Shen Yun ignored the tidying up and entered the space directly, sat down and started meditating immediately.


    After his spiritual power was fully restored, Shen Yun cast a dust removal spell on himself. This was the most proficient spell he had learned in the past few days, and Shen Yun could use it easily.


    After the spell, Shen Yun became a clean little girl again.


    Thinking about the big pit outside, Shen Yun walked out of the space and continued to throw spells at the big pit. She had a hunch that the big rock in front of her would soon be dug through.


    Half an hour later, after Shen Yun entered the space several times to replenish his spiritual power, the big pit in front of him was finally opened by Shen Yun. What was inside was not the rare treasures or spiritual veins that Shen Yun imagined, but the black It''s as flat as a cave.


    Shen Yun took out a shiny stone from the space and carefully walked down the **** he had just left.


    ?Walking through the deep pit of your own making, when you go inside, you will find the tunnel that originally existed.


    Feel that ray of spiritual energy, it is indeed still inside, but what Shen Yun feels when standing here is not only the spiritual energy, but also a very unpleasant smell. The light from the stone in his hand cannot shine very well.


    From a distance, Shen Yun could only see that the road near here was very smooth, extending diagonally downwards, and he didn''t know where the end point would be.


    ??When I probed into it with my spiritual consciousness, it was still dark. It looked like the hole was not shallow.


    Shen Yun thought about how long it would take to get down, and without hesitation, he walked down cautiously.


    ?This may have something to do with the revival of spiritual energy. Shen Yun will definitely not give up easily because of the darkness and unpleasant smell.


    The further he went down, the gentler the **** became. Shen Yun felt as if he was walking on flat ground. Thinking about the height of the mountain outside, he should have walked from the top of the mountain to the bottom of the mountain, and then he didn''t know where to go. direction to go.


    ?Feeling that the unpleasant smell was getting heavier and heavier, Chen Yun''s consciousness sighed towards the distance again. When he looked out, he found that he was about to reach a place, but the situation underground probably made him uncomfortable.


    Shen Yun felt the shape in his consciousness and quickly withdrew his consciousness. However, thinking about the things he found below and the source of the spiritual energy, Shen Yun had to continue walking forward.


    Not long after walking, he saw an open cave. By the light of the stone in his hand, Shen Yun could clearly see that there were coffins and some burial utensils inside, which people couldn''t ignore.


    What''s special is that there are many snakes living densely here, of various types. Even if Shen Yun is a cultivator this time, he can''t help but get goosebumps when he looks at these things screaming at him.


    Shen Yun controlled his consciousness and eyes, and directly released his first level of Qi training.


    Suddenly, the snake that had just scrambled to crawl towards him turned a corner and ran towards both sides.


    Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, although there were a lot of these things, they had not yet become spirits, and they still had animal instincts.


    Shen Yun endured the goosebumps on his body and walked towards the place surrounded by a bunch of snakes.


    Before he even got close, he saw those things raising their heads and hissing to threaten him.


    Shen Yun was a little surprised. Those things were afraid of him just now, but now he is not afraid of them at all.


    Feel the source of the aura, which is the things that are surrounded.


    From a distance, she could see a small puddle on the ground over there, with a plant growing tremblingly in it. Shen Yun couldn''t see clearly what was there, but it didn''t stop her from knowing the little plant over there. The plant is the radiator of the spiritual energy I have felt for so many days.


    ?It''s strange that these snakes are surrounding me and refuse to leave. It seems that they know that the plant inside is a good thing.


    ??If Shen Yun wants to get that thing, he needs to step over the things surrounding him. Although these things may not hurt him, thinking about the need to come into contact with them, Shen Yun himself is unwilling.


    Thinking about it, they were the ones who discovered these things first. Now that they are seizing the opportunity, they are also the one who is at fault.


    All things have animism and will be able to revive in the future. Shen Yun does not dare to despise these things.


    Taking out a glass of spiritual spring water from the space, Shen Yun retreated directly as he looked at the group of snakes that suddenly became restless.


    ¡°I¡¯ll trade these with you for this plant.¡± After Shen Yun finished speaking, he poured the water directly into a bronze tripod nearby.


    Looking at the things swarming towards him from all directions, Shen Yun quickly moved away, and with a single movement, he directly put the small plant with its roots and water directly into the space.


    Looking at the snake that turned around and ran over quickly, she quickly ran outside.


    ?It¡¯s not that the bronzes inside are worthless, it¡¯s just that these things are worthless if you hold them by yourself.


    Shen Yun tried his best and finally managed to escape before being caught up, and dodged into the space.


    ??The plant I just got will be growing steadily in the center of the spiritual spring.


    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t seem to think about putting it into the spiritual spring when I first put it in. How could this happen?


    I have grown up here. "Chen Yun looked carefully around the plant that had just grown a small leaf.


    It seems to be a kind of lotus. Has it become a spirit? You can also choose where to grow.


    Shen Yun poked it with his hand, but there was no reaction. It still exuded the same light aura as before.


    Shen Yun felt it. There seemed to be a lot more spiritual energy in the space than when he first got it.


    With a thought, he appeared directly in the Immortal Mansion. Those plants that were originally very sluggish now looked a little more energetic.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： If you are illiterate, you won’t study what you educated people want to do.

    Chapter 16: Illiterate people will not study what you educated people are going to do.


    Thinking about what I learned through inheritance, the spiritual energy of space has gradually dried up without being replenished for so many years. The crops in the tens of thousands of acres of spiritual fields outside have been consumed by the space itself. Many plants in the Immortal Mansion have also left their seeds and disappeared.


    Even those who are still alive are languishing.


    You can also feed the space a little in your own cultivation, but the fastest way to grow space is still some genius treasures, spirit stone and the like.


    I have reached the level of Qi training in the space, and there are no obvious changes in the plants outside. But as soon as this plant came in, the spiritual energy in the space suddenly increased a lot, and the spiritual plants inside became much more energetic.


    Shen Yun couldn''t help but feel better. This trip was not in vain. Although he was mentally shocked when he entered, the result was still good.


    Shen Yun walked around the space and harvested half a bag of peanuts.


    Thinking that time was almost up this time, Shen Yun left the space directly. Although there were many snakes outside, they immediately scattered and fled as soon as the pressure on Shen Yun was released.


    ?Looking at how late it was getting, it was probably time for dinner at home. Shen Yun did not dare to delay any longer and ran directly down the mountain.


    From a distance, I can see the smoke rising from the cooking fires in the mountain village.


    Before I even got home, I heard a voice calling me.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m back.¡± Shen Yun responded quickly.


    "You kid, where have you been running away all afternoon? The whole family is so anxious." The person who heard Shen Yun''s voice was her aunt, who hurriedly walked towards Shen Yun and relaxed as soon as she saw Shen Yun. tone.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just walk around in the bamboo forest up there.¡± Shen Yun explained.


    ¡°Your elder brother and the others went up to look for you several times, but why didn¡¯t they see you?¡± Wang Aifen said doubtfully.


    ¡°Well, I went a little further inside and didn¡¯t hear anyone calling me.¡± Shen Yun was embarrassed, but he didn¡¯t expect someone to go to the mountain to look for him.


    "Girl, why are you so brave? It''s summer, and there are a lot of snakes and insects on the mountain. You don''t know how to be afraid." Wang Aifen heard what Shen Yun said and nodded at Shen Yun helplessly.


    ¡°I have something to do when I go up the mountain?¡±


    "What''s going on? Everyone at home is here. Can''t you invite your brother and the others to come with you? What needs to happen for you, a little girl?"


    ?Okay, come back with me quickly, everyone at home is worried. "Wang Aifen said a few words, pulled Shen Yun and hurriedly walked down the mountain.


    ??Grandpa is waiting at the door, and grandma is escorting Yang Cancan in the house, who is about to go out to find someone.


    When several people heard Shen Yun''s voice, they immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Girl, next time you go to play, ask grandpa to go with you. Grandpa is so old and it is a strange time for the outside world. If you take grandpa with you, you can take care of me and let me enjoy my granddaughter''s filial piety." Shen Guoliang didn''t say anything. When he saw Shen Yun, he just said this.


    "Okay, the child is back, what do you say? I can take you with me when the child goes to school in the future. You, an old man, have a pretty good idea. I still want to go." Yang Xiaocao interrupted with a smile.


    "Your mother is still waiting for you in the house. You go in first and take a look. I''ll cook. Aifen, you go and call everyone back." Yang Xiaocao was about to send Shen Yun away. Shen Yun thought that Yang Cancan was probably very worried at this moment, so he walked directly into the house without refusing.


    "You old man, what are you talking about about being filial and unfilial? Our granddaughter is fine, don''t put any burden on your child." Yang Xiaocao watched the two people leave and said to Shen Guoliang in a low voice.


    "That''s what I''m saying. Doesn''t it mean that I like my granddaughter more? We currently only have so many children. The three generations combined include two girls, Hua''an and Yunyun. I''m just going to express my closeness. "Shen Guoliang muttered quietly.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I got it, come over and cook with me, otherwise you¡¯ll have to drink the northwest wind all night.¡± The old lady walked quickly and walked directly towards the kitchen.


    As soon as Shen Yun here entered the house, he saw Yang Cancan holding the child and looking towards the door.


    "Mom, don''t worry. I just went out for a walk and accidentally lost some time. It''s been so long since I''ve been back. I haven''t even found the place near my home. I''ll be going to school in a while. By then, There is no time again." Shen Yun pulled Yang Cancan and explained.


    "Okay, you should tell your family next time you go out." Yang Cancan explained.


    ?When the whole family came back, Shen Yun realized that his disappearance all afternoon had worried his family so much that he even thought that he could not bear such a hard life and left directly.


    "That''s not true. In fact, I was walking up the mountain and accidentally got lost. I saw a hole there with a tomb inside. You also know that I study archeology. Don''t you have to take a look when you encounter it?" Shen Yun A simple explanation, otherwise the look on Shen Limin''s face would make him sick to death.


    ??Everyone was worried at first, but when they heard what Shen Yun said, they gradually came to their senses and were shocked. How could this girl be so brave and dare to visit other people''s tombs alone? Besides, what is the relationship between studying archeology and visiting tombs?


    ?Thinking this way, everyone also asked the same question. Seeing that the direction of everyone''s concern gradually changed, Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this an ancient tomb? As we study archeology, when we encounter an ancient tomb, we should dig it out and take a look at it if it is suitable. Especially such an unknown one, we must study it.¡± Shen Yun explained.


    ?At this time, even the people who were relatively calm were stunned. This person in my family is a college student, but he is doing the kind of job of digging graves. This is an immoral thing that uneducated people like them cannot understand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this when you go out. Our family is mostly college students, majoring in archeology. We don¡¯t know anything else.¡± Yang Xiaocao reacted quickly. Seeing everyone in his family looking in disbelief, he immediately warned him.


    "By the way, grandma, I think there will be some commotion in the village recently. I plan to call my teachers over to take a look. They are all professionals. They will come to study and bring the cultural relics back to the country. I can''t do this alone. Things." After hearing Yang Xiaocao''s warning, Chen Yun couldn''t help but say this. Now he didn''t need to tell his family, the villagers would probably know it themselves.


    ?It''s not enough for one person to do this thing. He also asks the teacher to do it together. Forget it. As an illiterate person, I shouldn''t study what these college students are going to do.


    ¡°Okay, this is all about the country, so we won¡¯t say anything else.¡± Yang Xiaocao decided that filling his stomach was more important.


    "Don''t go out and talk. I went to look and there was a snake. It would be a bad thing if someone wants to go and take a look or get something." Shen Yun explained.


    ?Seeing everyone in her family nodding, she was relieved a lot. Anyway, she didn''t tell the place, and even if she went there, she might not be able to touch the place.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： Have an addiction to matchmaking

    Chapter 17 I have an addiction to matchmaking


    Early the next morning, Shen Yun went directly to the town with his eldest cousin.


    ?Originally, Shen Yun would have been faster by herself, but her family was afraid that Ji Yun would get lost again on the way, and strongly asked Shen Chen to come with her. Shen Yun had no choice but to agree.


    Fortunately, Shen Chen''s speed is not slow either.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the two of them to reach the town at full speed.


    Shen Yun went straight to the post office. After graduation in his previous life, he often worked with his teacher in school. He clearly remembered the phone call.


    ¡°Hello, Teacher Xu, I am Shen Yun, a student in Class 2 Archeology Class 88.¡± The call was connected, and Shen Yun reported his home address directly.


    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Xu Zhang searched his memory, but he didn''t remember much about this student named Shen Yun. He was in charge of all the students in the 4 classes of Grade 88. He usually had a lot of work, except for the class cadres. At most, the students looked a little familiar.


    ?But now the phone can reach his home. It seems that this student is not easy.


    Of course, Shen Yun didn''t know that the teacher thought he was not simple. He only found out about it after working together in his previous life, and he just found a convenience in this life.


    Shen Yun directly told him about the situation in the cave.


    Hearing that it was a tomb from the Zhou Dynasty, he immediately became interested and asked about the details carefully. Shen Yun told him everything he saw.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll find a few people and I''ll be there in two or three days." Xu Zhang didn''t think about how the other party knew his phone number at this moment. He just thought that this student was very good. He could roughly judge the year of a tomb, so he didn''t try to be aggressive. , but came to find myself, very good, stable, suitable for this industry.


    "Okay, teacher, just come over and go directly to Baiyun Village. I will take you there then." Shen Yun confirmed the address for the other party.


    ??The person over there was in a hurry to find someone, so he hung up the phone.


    "Is that enough?" Shen Chen didn''t expect it to be so simple. The teacher just asked a few words and would come from the capital, so he was not afraid to lie.


    ¡°Of course, let¡¯s go, I¡¯m going to buy something.¡±


    I have been here for a long time. This is Shen Yun''s second time in town. His little brother is going to be a full moon soon. As a sister, I should prepare something.


    ?Originally, Shen Yun thought of buying two sets of clothes for the child, but there were really no clothes for a newborn in this county.


    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s buy some cloth and make it back home. My mother and second aunt are both good at making clothes.¡± Shen Chen asked Shen Yun clearly what he wanted to buy and directly suggested it.


    Shen Yun did not hesitate and bought a large piece of cloth directly.


    I bought some more food, weighed a few kilograms of meat, and ended the shopping.


    She still has enough money for tuition fees, but there is not much more. It is difficult to make money in the countryside, but in the capital, this is not a problem.


    The two people carried large and small bags and returned to the village before noon.


    "Oh, Shen Chen and the college students from our village are back. Where did they go shopping? These college students are different. Look at these big and small bags." The two met a middle-aged woman at the entrance of the village, looking at them curiously. They looked at Shen Yun and the things they were carrying.


    "Brother, who is this?" Shen Yun has been mostly at her home and old house in recent times. People in the village live in open spaces, and she has rarely seen many people. "This is Aunt Meihua, the matchmaker of our village." Shen Chen pulled Shen Yun back slightly and whispered.


    "Auntie was joking, we just went to town. The family is still waiting for dinner, and my sister is tired from walking. We won''t delay Auntie while you eat. Let''s go first." After saying that, he dragged Shen Yun. Head up.


    ¡°Hey, why are you walking so fast? I still have something to say.¡± Zhang Meihua watched the two people in front of them leave in a hurry, and angrily stamped her feet behind them. Brat, he was the one who talked about his wife back then. Now that he has a wife, he is a matchmaker, right?


    Since the two houses are not far apart, I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to get there.


    ¡°Brother, why are we running?¡±


    "You don''t know, Aunt Meihua said that she is very addicted to coal. Whenever she sees a man or woman of the right age, she wants to talk to her. At her place, if you are 19 years old, you meet her matchmaking standards. You can get married in two years. Married. If we don''t leave, she will probably show you the young talents she has." Shen Chen said with lingering fear, he had experienced it himself.


    Shen Yun didn''t expect that there were only a dozen households in this mountain village, and they were all related to each other. There were still people who had such a hobby. It was funny to think about other people being chased and introduced to someone, but if this person was replaced by Myself, that wouldn''t be fun.


    "Let''s go quickly." At this moment, her speed was much faster than Shen Chen in front.


    When I got home, the meal was almost ready.


    ¡°Grandma, we bought some meat. See if you want to cook it.¡± Shen Yun said while looking at Yang Xiaocao who was busy in the kitchen.


    ¡°Oh, what kind of meat are you buying? Silly girl, leave some money for your schooling, and you can buy things at home.¡± Yang Xiaocao saw what was in Shen Chen¡¯s hand and patted Shen Yun.


    "It''s okay, it''s only a few dollars. I also bought a big piece of cloth. You and grandpa can make a dress each. Let''s see if the leftover materials are enough to make one for my little brother." Shen Yun held Yang Xiaocao''s arm. The hand said with a smile.


    "Your grandpa and I are so old, why don''t we wear new clothes? I made them for you children to wear." Yang Xiaocao quickly waved his hands. The loess was buried up to his neck, but he was still wearing new clothes. The children at home were still wearing new clothes. Wearing patches.


    "Grandma, we are still young. We will wear more new clothes in the future. As you and grandpa get older, you will need to wear more new clothes." Shen Yun originally wanted to use this quick cloth to make a few more clothes for his little brother. But when he saw Yang Xiaocao, he suddenly changed his attention.


    The old man is indeed very kind to me and loves him from the bottom of his heart. Of course, he cannot live up to their love for him. As for others, it¡¯s not like they don¡¯t love him. As he said, his age is different.


    When Yang Xiaocao heard what Shen Yun said, she didn''t have any inhibitions. She immediately laughed and said, "Okay, grandma will only wear new clothes once. This is my eldest granddaughter''s filial piety."


    After saying that, I took the cloth and went to look for the old man.


    The remaining Shen Yun and Shen Chen took over the kitchen work.


    ??Shen Yun took advantage of Shen Chen''s lack of attention and directly added some spiritual spring water into the water tank, which could subtly change the physique of the family members.


    Shen Yun has been doing this secretly for several days and is very skilled at it.


    After lunch, the family had just dispersed when they heard a slightly familiar voice coming from outside. When I looked up, I saw that this was not the Aunt Meihua I saw when I came back in the morning. Why did she chase her back to the house? You don¡¯t really want to find someone for yourself.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： The teacher is here

    Chapter 18 The teacher is here


    ¡°Milk, I¡¯m going to see if mommy has finished eating first.¡± Ciyun decided to sneak away first.


    ?Yang Xiaocao nodded. The old ladies in the village were talking about things together, and they didn''t need their granddaughter by their side.


    "Mom, give me my brother. You eat first." When Shen Yun entered the house, he saw Yang Cancan holding the child. This kid was very noisy at such a young age. Every time he cried, he had to be held by Yang Cancan or Chen Yun to comfort him. good.


    So Shen Limin was very anxious at the side and had to carry rice to feed Yang Cancan.


    Shen Yun quickly took the child over. The aura in his body made the little baby in his arms pout, and finally he felt comfortable and stopped crying.


    At such an early age, you can tell that your spiritual energy is good, and it looks like it will be a good seedling in the future.


    Soon Shen Yun coaxed the little baby to sleep.


    Hearing the voice of grandma sending someone off outside, Shen Yun ran out of the room.


    ¡°Grandma, what are you doing here?¡± Shen Yun asked curiously.


    "It''s nothing. I asked your third cousin when he would come back. I want to find him a wife." Yang Xiaocao did not tell Shen Yunti about finding a wife for her.


    ?Zhang Meihua occasionally loses her temper, so don¡¯t tell her children. Her granddaughter has only been back for a while, and she is still in school. What do you think? Let alone the town, even if she is from the district.


    Shen Yun was relieved to hear that it was not him who came to talk about him.


    "Grandma, grandpa, my teacher and the others are coming over in the next two days. It is estimated that several people will come. Is there any place to stay in our village?" Shen Yun approached Yang Xiaocao and asked, if this is convenient If there is a place, then we must live in the town, but it is not easy to go back and forth in the mountains, and only Baiyun Village is slightly closer to that place.


    ?The people were invited here by themselves, so they must be prepared in advance. If they don''t stay then, nothing will happen.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s summer anyway, so there¡¯s room for everyone.¡± Yang Xiaocao agreed.


    I was still thinking that I should prepare more food then, otherwise my child¡¯s teacher would come and he would not be able to ignore the meal.


    Shen Yun didn''t know what Yang Xiaocao was thinking.


    After the matter was settled, Shen Yun went back to the room, leaving a ray of consciousness outside, and entered the space directly.


    Now that the spiritual energy in the space has increased, the elixir seeds he collected can continue to be planted. Since his ancestors were alchemists, he also has this condition, and Shen Yun does not intend to give up.


    ??The appearance of spiritual plants in a large area outside requires the spiritual energy to be revived. Now if you want to refine the elixir, you still need spiritual plants in the space.


    As for the elixirs left by his ancestors, there were not many. Shen Yun did not plan to use them until the critical moment.


    When Shen Yun had almost planted the seeds in the space, he received a group of people from Xu Zhang.


    It''s true that they were a group of people. Including the guide who led them into the mountain, there were a total of 15 people. Shen Yun had worked with them for most of his previous life, so they were familiar with them, but in this life, he only knew one person, Xu Zhang.


    So when Shen Yun received the person, he first said hello to Xu Zhang. "These are teachers and students from the school. We will get to know each other gradually in the future. I won''t introduce them one by one today. You can take us to see the place now." Xu Zhang said enthusiastically, thinking that he would be there soon. Seeing the tomb that I have longed for, the fatigue of entering the mountain seemed to be gone.


    "Teacher, don''t worry. We can''t escape anywhere. You see, we can''t bring daily necessities in. This summer, the mountains are not suitable for living. How about we put our things at my house first and wait until we come back in the evening? It''s safer to live in the village," Shen Yun suggested as he looked at a group of people who were dusty.


    "Yes, Lao Xu, I don''t care about this for a while." Although the other teachers are in good physical strength, they are also exhausted by the rush of the company. They have climbed the mountain road for most of the day and they still don''t rest. I won¡¯t be able to work anymore.


    Xu Zhang turned around and took a look. The others looked really tired. He couldn''t do the work alone, so he could only nod.


    ?Grandpa is the village chief of this small village. Shen Yun had greeted him in advance and took him directly to his old house.


    The space here is large, and you can put your things here. Plus, there are people at home every day, so you don¡¯t have to worry about losing things. As for the place to live, my family really didn¡¯t expect so many people to come. It¡¯s definitely comfortable to just live in my own home. There is no room for it.


    The others tidied up and drank some water. A few people were left to follow Shen Guoliang to see where they would sleep at night. The others followed Shen Yun and walked into the mountains, followed by a few strong young men from the village.


    Shen Guoliang specially asked him to follow him. He said he wanted to help, but in fact he was also protecting the safety of this group of people.


    Shen Yun followed the road that led him directly over the mountain and towards the cave. It''s not far away, about an hour away. Shen Yun is afraid that snakes will run into the village in large numbers these days. He has become familiar with the area in the past few days and found that the path he took on the first day is the closest.


    "Tell us what''s going on over there?" Xu Zhang, who was walking anxiously on the road, couldn''t help but ask about Shen Yun''s situation over there.


    "I also accidentally encountered it when I went up the mountain one day. The hole didn''t look like it was naturally formed. Then I was a little curious, so I went down the hole and took a look. Unexpectedly, I found that there was a tomb underneath, and there were many inside. I don¡¯t know if any Kung Fu snakes have escaped in the past few days." Shen Yun said briefly and prepared himself for these people. Anyway, he would not say how this pothole was formed. of.


    When the students and teachers nearby heard what Shen Yun said, they couldn''t help but look at Xu Zhang, a silly and bold female student. Most boys don''t have the courage to jump into a pothole when they see it.


    Sure enough, Lao Xu¡¯s students were just like him.


    ??Walking and talking along the way, we soon arrived at the pothole. The plants next to it were all covered with a layer of dust. They were very different from the ones on the way here. They were dirty anyway.


    As for the pothole in the middle, it is very big. It doesn¡¯t look like a hole made by a burglar, let alone one made by manpower.


    ?Several people couldn''t help but go around and look around the entrance of the cave.


    "There should be traces of snakes crawling on it." Several people pointed to the marks on the surrounding floating soil. The dense marks did not look like one or two. The sight was so confusing that even well-informed people could not help but get goosebumps. .


    "Old Xu, are we going down today? It doesn''t look very safe here." A teacher next to him said hesitantly. This time, not only the old guys came, but also a few promising students came to learn more. Yes, even if there are good things down there, you have to think carefully about going down there.


    While they were discussing, Shen Yun''s spiritual consciousness had already explored. Although he couldn''t reach the bottom, he still found a lot of snakes in the passage.


    I came here yesterday to check it out and it was gone. I didn¡¯t expect it to be there again today.


    I really can¡¯t let people go out at this meeting.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： professional

    Chapter 19 Professional Talents


    "Teacher, if we are not prepared, I suggest not to go down. I can''t tell if there are venomous snakes inside. It would be a bad thing if there were any." Shen Yun didn''t have anything to worry about himself. He was afraid that these teachers were eager to study. Can''t wait to get down there.


    "Yeah, if you don''t find a professional, you can come here tomorrow, or we can wait." The teacher next to him suggested.


    Xu Zhang checked the traces next to him and then looked at the sky, "Okay, I''ll come over tomorrow." Although Xu Zhang was anxious, he was not a stickler for his own way. He had special skills, and they were not good at catching snakes. .


    ?The group of people conducted surveys for a long time and then headed straight to Baiyun Village at dusk.


    ¡°This tomb is almost certainly a Zhou tomb. This is a great discovery. If it¡¯s really what you said, I¡¯ll apply for a reward later.¡± Xu Zhang said happily.


    ¡°Then thank you, Teacher Xu.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to thank you for, you deserve this.¡± Xu Zhang waved his hand.


    This Shen Yun knew that he had experienced such an operation in his previous life, so Shen Yun did not refuse.


    ?When a group of people returned to the village, they were greeted by a large number of villagers.


    Zhanzhan was as big as the day he knew Shen Yun was a college student.


    "This? Why do people in the village always look at us like this?" a senior next to Shen Yun asked in a low voice.


    "Maybe there are too few new things in the village, and I have never seen so many people from outside." Shen Yun thought for a while and said.


    ¡°Is that so? Why do I look a little scared and curious when looking at these people?¡± said a more alert classmate next to him.


    Shen Yun didn''t have so many feelings. This person was quite powerful. He could detect so many things from other people''s eyes.


    As for fear, I guess I am afraid that these people dare to dig graves. After all, many people are still very superstitious in the mountains.


    Shen Yun did not explain this to them. They would understand it themselves after a long time.


    I took a group of people back to my old house. My grandfather had already arranged the place to live. There were a few villagers who had some empty rooms that could be borrowed. Everyone could still live in the house because they were so crowded. I didn¡¯t want to live in a villager¡¯s house. They also brought a large tent that could be set up directly in the yard of the old house.


    As for meals, I asked a few people in the village to help me cook, and everything was bought from the village.


    ?Originally, grandpa wanted to do it without charging money, but the other party was unwilling.


    "It''s okay, grandpa, just take the money. It''s not easy to collect some food in the village. We don''t know when this matter will be over. We can afford to take care of it after one or two meals. It won''t work after a long time." Shen Yun said comfortingly. .


    "Is this okay? Will your teacher have any objections to you?" The old man was quite afraid of causing trouble for his granddaughter, as he would not have left the family with no help and left the impression that he was greedy for money.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t happen." Shen Yun smiled when he heard the old man''s concerns. They would only have concerns if they didn''t charge. If they charge normally, they can stay more at ease here.


    Seeing that everything was settled, Shen Yun was ready to go home.


    ¡°Teacher, I will go back first and you should rest first.¡±


    Shen Yun said to several teachers.


    "Okay, get up early tomorrow. Several of our teachers have discussed this. You also discovered this. Anyway, school hasn''t started yet, so you can follow and study. This will also be good for your studies." Xu Zhang looked at Shen Yun and said.


    Shen Yun was stunned. He was only a sophomore in college. Logically speaking, he would not be allowed to participate in such a job if he had no experience, so as not to do bad things with good intentions. He was also prepared in this way. He planned to hand over the matter and practice with peace of mind. How could he know that this Teacher Hui took the initiative and said that he would follow.


    Okay, just follow it, it¡¯s not a bad thing. After all, I just got a treasure that emits spiritual energy, maybe I can encounter it again in the future. Shen Yun nodded in agreement.


    Go home directly.


    At night, Shen Yun practiced directly in the space all night, and did not stop practicing until he reached the second level of Qi training.


    Thinking about my own groping in my previous life, it took me nearly half a year to reach the second level of Qi training. Now, including the space time, I have already reached the second level of Qi training in just half a month. Although it is due to previous experience, it is more There is more than one good technique, and Shen Yun feels even more grateful to the Shen family.


    When you have some space, first add a small cup of spiritual spring water to your own water tank, and then go to the old house and do it again.


    Go home to help take care of the children, have breakfast, and then go to the mountains with Teacher Xu and others.


    Shen Yun found that there were a few more people early in the morning. Judging from the situation, they should be the professionals that Teacher Xu mentioned yesterday. Looking at their stance, they looked like they had been trained. The person who was taking the lead looked very good in appearance, and the teacher said he was a catcher. The snake man was a bit confused. Shen Yun couldn''t help but look at him twice and then looked away.


    There are really not many ugly people among cultivators. Shen Yun was used to seeing handsome boys and beautiful women in his previous life, and he would not stare at them carefully like the aunts and uncles in the village.


    ??Although Shen Yun''s eyes were cryptic, the person standing over there was no ordinary person. After Shen Yun withdrew his gaze, he looked over directly and cryptically.


    At one glance, his unfocused gaze turned serious, and he immediately looked away.


    Shen Yun was a little confused. There was a different look just now, but why didn''t his consciousness scan him?


    Secretly alert, he followed the crowd and continued walking forward.


    ?This time after a night''s rest, it took less time than yesterday.


    "Chen Yun, tell Yan Han what''s going on inside, so they can go down and explore the way for us." Shen Yun was helping to sort out the things he was going to take when he was called over by Xu Zhang.


    It turns out that this tall man with long legs and cold body is called Yanhan, and he lives up to his name.


    Shen Yun sighed for a second, and then said hello seriously.


    "Hello, Comrade Yan, let me tell you in detail." Shen Yun was not afraid of the cold air brought about by Yan Han.


    Standing next to Shen Yun, Yan Han''s body couldn''t help but tense up. This girl looked thin and small, but she put a lot of pressure on her.


    Could this girl have something to do with the energy that disappeared here? Yan Han wondered in his heart, but he listened to the girl''s words with seriousness on his face.


    "Okay, I get it, I can handle these snakes." After hearing this, Yan Han nodded.


    Shen Yun watched Yan Han discuss with his men for a few words, and a group of people went directly into the pit with their things.


    ?His spiritual consciousness followed in and found that these people were really capable and could even find out what they were hiding. Sure enough, even if he was a cultivator, he could not underestimate certain people.


    ?Especially the captain Yan Han, who made me feel very powerful.


    Shen Yun carefully kept his spiritual power away. He was still too weak now, so he could do it without revealing that he was a special person. After all, he was a senior and a junior.


    ?Exposing yourself before you have no strength will allow some forces to target you prematurely, just like the organization of the previous generation. Who knows when they existed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： special energy

    Chapter 20 Special Energy


    ?Yesterday, I reached the second level of Qi training, and my spiritual consciousness has also improved a little. Following these people, I can barely reach the ground.


    Watching them find all the snakes, Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief. He was indeed a professional and he was very reliable in handling things.


    ? Feeling that his head was a little swollen, Shen Yun withdrew his consciousness and continued to go to the side to help. He should be able to go down in a while.


    ¡°Boss, all the snakes have been dealt with.¡± A man said carrying a box and Han Han.


    ¡°Okay, Guoqiang, how are you doing there?¡± Yan Han turned around and asked a man next to him who was playing with a strange disk.


    ¡°Boss, the energy has basically disappeared, but there are still some weak fluctuations here.¡± The young man pointed at the cauldron beside him.


    He looked carefully at it just now. There was nothing special about this tripod, it was just that it had been placed for a longer time, but there was something about the disc in his hand that made it react.


    Yan Han heard what Wan Guoqiang said and walked over with a flashlight. There was nothing special about it, but the smell inside was a bit unpleasant.


    I looked carefully and found that the bottom of the cauldron seemed a little wet.


    ?? Yan Han carefully wiped it with a cloth.


    ¡°Boss, the pointer is drifting towards you.¡± Wan Guoqiang said quickly from the side.


    "It seems that the water inside is the source of special energy. Xiaoyu, bring us the box where we put our things." As soon as Yan Han finished speaking, a young man next to him carefully took out a jade box from his backpack.


    The two of them put the cloth into the box and sealed it.


    ¡°Brother Guoqiang, let¡¯s see if there¡¯s any reaction?¡± Zhang Xiaoyu greeted Wan Guoqiang who was standing next to him.


    ¡°The energy reaction has disappeared. It seems that the little water in the cauldron is the source of energy, but what kind of water is it? It¡¯s so magical.¡± Wan Guoqiang said in confusion.


    "We will study this when we get back. Now everyone is checking it carefully. If there is no problem, let''s go out." Yan Han looked at the people next to him and said.


    He himself also carefully checked the cave, and did not encounter anything special. Someone must have taken the things inside in advance, otherwise the slightest fluctuation would not have been left.


    ??But what is this thing that was taken away, and what is this energy that suddenly appeared all over the country in the past month?


    Yan Han had many questions in his mind, which made him frown.


    Their department has been researching for more than a month and will develop an instrument and container that will make it easier to detect special energy. As for what these special energies are used for, or how they appear, they still have no idea.


    I found out that there is energy appearing here because one appeared not far from here a few days ago. They had just taken the one over there, and when they wanted to come over here, the energy reaction here disappeared.


    Presumably the person who takes away the energy may know what use this thing has.


    Yanhan made a decision in his heart. Seeing that there was nothing more to gain, he led the others and headed up.


    Although Shen Yun felt that these people came out a little slowly, she had already used her spiritual consciousness too much today, and she was not taking any risks. Anyway, she had already taken the things she needed down there, and there was no need to risk exposing herself now. Look what they''re grinding about down there.


    "Teacher Xu, the underground is now safe. I will ask people to go back first. In case there is any danger later, I will stay here for now. I will leave when your excavation work is almost done." The severe cold is coming up. Yes, talk to Xu Zhang directly.


    Xu Zhang didn¡¯t expect that the person introduced by his old friend was so reliable and willing to stay and help. He immediately expressed his welcome.


    Yan Han¡¯s teammates also had a tacit understanding. They didn¡¯t ask Yan Han what he was doing behind the scenes, and just walked down the mountain with their belongings. Shen Yun saw the group of professional snake catchers leaving immediately, but the severe cold that made her feel so powerful stayed.


    "He won''t find anything." Shen Yun was startled. Looking carefully, he saw that there was no spiritual energy fluctuation on the person opposite him. He must have been overthinking it.


    Shen Yun suppressed the deep thoughts in his heart and became more and more careful.


    ??Obediently followed the teacher and the others and took the equipment down the pit, without acting out of character at all.


    At the end of the day, Shen Yun was slightly relieved when he discovered that Yanhan was here to help as he said.


    I continued to keep in touch at night when I got back, and consolidated my cultivation at the second level of Qi training. It took me three nights to break through the third level of Qi training, and also consolidated my cultivation.


    ??In the past few days, the contents of the cave have been transported outside one after another. This tomb does not need to be excavated. It was originally built in the middle of the mountain. The teachers went down to identify the age.


    The contents inside were carefully preserved and prepared to be transported back and studied slowly.


    The hole opened by Shen Yun was diagonally upward. Fortunately it hadn''t rained these days, otherwise it would have been filled up.


    ??However, after a long time, it might not be possible. The teachers were afraid that the things inside would be damaged, so they decided to transport the things out first.


    ?This requires a large number of people to help. Now the villagers know that this place is used to dig for treasures.


    One or two people came over to watch.


    "Chen Yun, it''s okay for all the villagers to be here to watch. You have to be careful with everything in here. Any bumps or bumps will cause big losses. I won''t be able to stay here for a while. Do you think you can talk to your grandpa about bringing down the villagers?" Call them all back, I will definitely go back and thank him when I''m done." Xu Zhang looked at the curious crowd of villagers outside and got angry.


    There are only a few dozen of them, so they can''t see it. Some villagers are curious and like to touch it with their hands. If they bump into it, they will be very distressed.


    "Teacher, don''t worry, I''m going to find my grandpa right now." Shen Yun was just helping to carry things up from below, and then he realized that the outside was almost full.


    ??Shen Yun quickly walked towards Baiyun Village. It was better to let his grandfather persuade the people in his village to go back first, so as not to delay things.


    When I found Shen Guoliang, he was working in the fields below.


    Shen Yun quickly told him the situation.


    "Hey, I''m just telling you why there are so few people working today. Old man, go and call all the people over. Just go and see what they know. I don''t know that you can''t cause chaos to the country at the critical moment. You don''t have any consciousness at all. " Before Shen Guoliang said anything, Yang Xiaocao became angry.


    "Okay, old lady, you go back first, and my granddaughter and I will go take a look." Shen Guoliang immediately handed the **** in his hand to his eldest son and walked forward angrily.


    Shen Yun was afraid that the old man wouldn''t be able to walk, but he knew that the old man was full of energy and didn''t walk slowly. He didn''t even take a breath when he reached the place.


    "Everyone is full. You have so much money that you have nowhere to spend it, right? You are here to enjoy your leisure time, and you don''t even need the geographical crops, right?" Shen Guoliang looked at the old people standing in a circle over there. Man, just roared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： Five Elements Magic

    Chapter 21 Five Elements Magic


    ?Only then did everyone realize that the village chief was already standing behind them.


    ?Shen Yun saw a group of people in front of them with their heads stretched out suddenly retracted.


    Everyone turned around.


    "Village Chief, don''t we have a chance to meet? We have learned a lot today. Later, we can tell the children at home that we have also seen the national treasure. Let the children study hard in the future and go out to see the national treasure." A man who is the same age as Shen Guoliang The almost old man said with a sneer.


    ¡°Shen Laosan, how old are you and still leading these young people to cause mischief? Okay, stop causing trouble here and come back with me quickly.¡± Shen Guoliang said with a stern face.


    "Okay, okay, let''s all go back. Let Yunyun talk to us later." Shen Laosan said with a smile, and took the lead directly to go down. The villagers following behind looked at the village chief and said so. Not daring to stay, they all headed downstairs.


    ¡°Teacher Xu, I¡¯m sorry for causing you trouble.¡± Shen Guoliang looked at Xu Zhang standing over there and said up.


    ¡°I¡¯m just causing you trouble, and I¡¯d like you to make a trip. I¡¯ll come over and thank you properly when it¡¯s over.¡± Xu Zhang felt much better when he saw everyone leaving.


    ¡°No need to thank you. Come to my house for a drink after you¡¯re done.¡±


    "Okay, okay." Xu Zhang agreed readily. He stayed in Baiyun Village every day for food and accommodation. Although he paid some money here, he had to say that they really cared about it, so that they didn''t have to worry about their lives. Concentrated work.


    It is true that they have to come to thank you after finishing work.


    "Okay, I won''t delay your work. I''ll go down with the villagers. Yunyun, you can stay here to help." After Shen Guoliang finished speaking, he turned around and caught up with the villagers. Shen Yun looked at the old man Being supported by young people in the village made me feel relieved.


    Without the villagers here, everyone no longer needs to be so careful when working. In two days, all the things underneath were transported out.


    ¡°There are two roads going down the mountain here. In addition to the one on the Baiyun Village side, the other is over the mountain to the east and directly to the town.


    ?Although this side is closer, the mountains here are basically untrodden, and there are no roads, making it difficult to walk. "When Teacher Xu and the others were discussing how to get down the mountain, Shen Yun told what he knew.


    Several people couldn''t help but start to think deeply. There were a lot of things that were taken out this time. They were all valuables, and some of them were not very light. It would take some effort to get them out. If they took the road to Baiyun Village, it would probably take a long time to transport them out. For two or three days, although the other road could be passed, no one had walked on it. If it was difficult to walk, it would be even more difficult.


    "According to the original plan, we will transport it down through Baiyun Village. Although it will be slower, the safety will be guaranteed." Teacher Xu made a decision directly after discussing with several teachers.


    ??Tonight some people went back to rest, and some people looked at things here and went directly to transport things early tomorrow morning. As a non-staff member, Shen Yun, plus she was a girl, of course did not let her stay on the mountain to keep vigil.


    She followed him down the mountain honestly, had dinner, stayed with her younger brother for a while, watched him fall asleep, and then went straight into her room.


    She has learned several spells in the past few days. She could have communicated in the space, but the aura in the space is still very rich compared to the outside, and the effect inside is better than outside every time.


    Shen Yun thought that these spells must be used outside after all. If they are used to using them in space and the body can replenish spiritual energy, then they don''t know where the peak of their abilities is.


    Practice outside to make better use of your own spiritual energy and compress and control the consumption of spiritual energy for each spell.


    After a few days, Shen Yun found that this was more conducive to her control of spiritual energy and spiritual consciousness. She was not in a hurry to practice these days, and practiced spells outside the space after her family members fell asleep.


    ?For example, Shen Yun, who could only throw out a few drops of water sparsely at the beginning, can now make a water ball as big as a fist. The water ball can be thrown out quickly, and it can also make a small hole in the earthen basin he made.


    You must know that in the beginning, she can only make the soil wet. After practicing the water polo technique for a while, Shen Yun saw that he still had some spiritual energy, so he directly practiced the earth thorn, like the quicksand that filled the sky last time. His ancestors used this spell that consumes spiritual energy and is very quiet when used. Shen Yun has now Let it go.


    What she is learning now is from the things her ancestors collected as gifts from others. They are all small five-element spells, such as water ball spells and fire ball spells.


    It does not require spiritual power, is easy to use, and is also hidden. Shen Yun has been studying this thing recently. He practices it outside at night. When he is sleepy and hungry, he goes into the space to solve it. Anyway, as of tonight, these small spells are not offensive. How strong, anyway, in the Five Elements, I have already practiced a decent spell for each attribute.


    ?Shen Yun, as usual, was exercising his spiritual consciousness and practicing spells at the same time.


    Be careful not to be discovered by your parents and brother in the next room.


    "Brother, please keep your voice down. There are a few dogs in our village." Shen Yun''s consciousness stretched outside the village. She didn''t want to hear some things in the village that she shouldn''t hear, so besides paying attention to whether her parents next door came The living room usually hangs out outside the village.


    ?Unexpectedly, I just walked around in a circle today and was about to withdraw my spiritual consciousness and go to the space to catch up on my sleep, when I heard these words.


    Shen Yun''s spirit came down.


    There are no electric lights in Baiyun Village yet. Everyone usually works at sunrise and rests at sunset. Calculating the time, it is almost twelve o''clock. There are still people wandering outside the village, and they are afraid that the villagers will find out. This is obvious. unusual.


    Shen Yun directly controlled his consciousness and scanned the area near this person. There were more than two people, followed by more than a dozen, all young and middle-aged people. Looking at the direction they were walking, it was right over to Zhou''s tomb.


    ??There are only 8 people left on it today. Although there is a severe cold, the force value is okay, but the rest are all seniors and teachers from the Archeology Department.


    Looking at the other party''s obviously well-prepared look.


    ??Although Shen Yun didn''t want to expose himself, he still got up and went out quietly.


    ??Carefully throwing soil stabbing spells at the opponent''s feet along the way, he took a detour and walked directly in front of them.


    Carefully walk towards the guard tent over there.


    "Who?" Shen Yun was startled by the hand stretched out from the side as soon as he got closer. He dodged and avoided the opponent''s grasp by reflex.


    He was careless. His mind was only paying attention to whether the people behind him were coming over, but not paying attention to the situation in the camp.


    Fortunately, Shen Yun''s eyesight is better now, and he can see clearly who is opposite him at once.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, Shen Yun.¡± Shen Yun said hurriedly.


    "Why are you, a girl, going up the mountain so late?" Yan Leng said in a low voice.


    ??This girl''s skills are pretty good. If it hadn''t been for hiding from him just now, he would have thought that he was wrong when he saw this girl for the first time and felt that she was very strong.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： trap

    Chapter 22 Trap


    "Shh, don''t be so loud." Shen Yun said quickly, "I heard someone was going up the mountain, and there were quite a lot of people, so I took a step forward and came up to talk to you. I must be uneasy and kind-hearted when I come up in the middle of the night. Let¡¯s get ready before calling them out, there are quite a few people on the other side.¡±


    Shen Yun quickly expressed his intention of coming.


    "How did you hear this in the middle of the night?" Yan Han looked at Shen Yun and asked.


    Even though it was dark, Shen Yun could still imagine Yan Han''s serious face.


    "You can''t be anxious in the middle of the night. Believe it or not, I didn''t come up here to argue with you." Shen Yun lowered his voice and said impatiently.


    Breaking the casserole and asking the question, am I going to tell you that it was discovered by my spiritual consciousness?


    Stiff in the cold, the girl said, "Just wait here, I''ll call someone."


    ?Looking at Yan Han who turned around and walked away, Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?Although he picked up a lot of soil thorns on the way, I don''t know if these guys were extra careful because they were walking on a mountain road. Shen Yun didn''t have much use for the soil thorns at first.


    Later, when people walked by, I dug out the earth thorns, which made this group of people a little embarrassed. However, it seemed a bit difficult to get them to give up the idea of ??going up the mountain. The group of people below were almost halfway here. Mountainside.


    ??After weighing his spiritual power, Shen Yun threw a piece of quicksand into the sky.


    "Bah, why did the evil wind suddenly blow up? Why is there so much sand here?" One of the people happened to be thrown, and immediately fell to the side, taking with him several people next to him, plus being drunk With a mouthful of sand, he couldn''t help shouting.


    "Shut up, what''s going on with you guys? Why don''t you just light up the sand? Do you still want to do it? We''ll be up there soon. If you wake someone up and get caught, don''t blame us for ignoring you then. .


    ?Hurry up and get one of the antiques above and we will distribute them. " said a hoarse voice.


    Shen Yun was on top and could clearly hear the sounds below.


    ¡°Did you just hear the sound below?¡± Shen Yun asked Yan Han who had already woken up the person next to him.


    "I heard it. I didn''t expect that your ears are pretty good. Come here and let''s discuss what to do first." Yan Han determined the location of the people below, turned around and walked towards the place where the things were placed.


    The people are all gathered here.


    Including Shen Yun, there are 9 people in total.


    "Chen Yun, you are so courageous. You dared to go up the mountain in the middle of the night. You are worthy of being a professional among us. But you should have called a few male classmates up at that time. This could also be of help." As soon as Shen Yun entered, a The outspoken senior said.


    ??If he hadn''t cooperated in the previous life and knew that this man''s mouth was like this, Shen Yun would have thought that this man was complaining about not calling anyone up.


    Because he knew him better, Shen Yun didn''t say anything to him and said directly, "The other party will be here in about 10 minutes. There are more than a dozen people. They should all be young and middle-aged. They are definitely much stronger than you seniors. Let''s discuss what to do first. Bar."


    "What should I do? Even if there are few people, we can''t let them take these things away." A senior said excitedly.


    "Don''t get excited. Let''s make some arrangements first. They won''t let them take away the things. But I''m just afraid that these people are crazy people and won''t be able to take them away, so I want to destroy these things." Yan Han looked at it. A few boys were talking excitedly, while others were talking calmly.


    Suddenly the scene became quiet.


    ¡°By the way, Captain Yan, you are better than us in this regard, please see what we do.¡± Teacher Wang, who stayed here, said.


    Hearing what the teacher said, the boy who had not been able to figure out the direction immediately looked directly at Yan Han.


    Only then did I realize that not all of them were scholars, but Yan Han, a powerful figure. Now they had a backbone.


    Shen Yun watched them arrange their defense without interrupting.


    Seeing that everyone was arranged, Shen Yun looked to Yan Han aside, "Then what should I do?"


    "You worked hard going up the mountain to deliver the news to us. Just find a place to hide and rest well without getting hurt." Yanhan glanced at Shen Yun, turned around and walked outside. "What do you mean, are you afraid that you will be held back?" Shen Yun muttered, looking at the man''s back.


    ?Alright, it depends on whether you have a good temper or don''t want to be stubborn with you, so just hide away. Anyway, I want to pretend to be weak.


    Find a secluded place to hide quietly, preparing to quietly attack behind.


    Without exposing yourself, you can also be helpful, the best of both worlds.


    Shen Yun will be very satisfied with Yanhan''s decision.


    ??Although the dozen or so people below were a little bit muttered by the gust of evil wind, after the boss boasted about how much the things above were worth, they all plucked up the courage to walk up.


    ?The group of students and teachers who were digging graves were not afraid. They were just going to get something. What should they be afraid of? If there was a ghost, it wouldn''t be looking for them.


    Instead go to that group of teachers and students.


    One by one, they made mental preparations for themselves and quietly walked up the mountain.


    ??The road turned smoothly after that, and no one even fell down.


    Everyone is more confident.


    Looking at the silent tent above, they were secretly happy. It turned out to be a group of students who didn''t even know how to keep vigil when they were out. Sure enough, they deserved to get rich today.


    At the boss¡¯s command, everyone quietly walked towards the place where the antiques were kept.


    Shen Yun in the distance saw them walking towards the first trap set by the cold.


    As the first person was stirred up, a few more followed.


    With the sound of people falling, the tent behind suddenly lit up.


    ?Suddenly everyone was startled, and they got up and rushed forward, planning not to care when the people in the tent came out, they would grab the things first and run away.


    ??They didn''t know that Yan Han was such a cunning person that he directly asked people to put five or six stumbling ropes behind them.


    The group of people rushing forward were immediately stunned.


    ?It''s so simple and crude. Those who didn''t fall would have to fall on the earth thorns that Shen Yun suddenly appeared and disappeared.


    Then Shen Yun saw a group of senior brothers, two of whom went over to hold down one person. The remaining few had been quickly subdued by the severe cold.


    ? Shen Yun, who was watching Yan Han''s skills for the first time, had to admire Yan Han''s handsomeness. If he hadn''t been an immortal cultivator, he would have been rare in the world if he could practice to Yan Han''s level.


    ¡°Hey, Captain Yan, he ran away.¡± Shen Yun was watching Yan Han¡¯s movements when he heard the senior next to him shout.


    The two of them didn''t hold down any of the buttons, and Shen Yun was quite impressed.


    ?Seeing that person rushing toward him, Shen Yun had to move.


    With a quick dodger, his palm landed cleanly on the opponent''s neck.


    ?Seeing the opponent''s eyes widening as he went down, Shen Yun clapped his hands. He could deal with an individual without cultivating immortality.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： special department

    Chapter 23 Special Departments


    ?This is what the three people chasing over there saw.


    ??In the darkness, Shen Yun had an innocent look on his face, holding up his small white hands and looking at them in astonishment, as if he was more surprised by the person falling to the ground than they were.


    The senior who just held these two people down was thinking that they were really too weak. Even if a little girl could deal with them, neither of them could.


    "I just waved lightly. Is this person okay?" Shen Yun took back his hand and tried to explain that he was not a brute force woman.


    Yanhan ignored the two autistic people over there and went directly to see their condition.


    The technique is clean and neat, and it can make people faint immediately. It is really not simple.


    ?Thinking about the background of the girl I was investigating, could it be that the Ji family was so low-key and cultivated such an outstanding girl, so they let her go so decisively?


    ?Think about the biological daughter of the Ji family. When did the Ji family stop being so powerful? For the sake of a biological daughter, they let go of such a powerful adopted daughter.


    Yan Han thought to himself, but his movements didn''t stop. "The person just fainted, find a rope to tie him up, and go to the police tomorrow morning."


    "Okay, thanks to Captain Yan and Shen Yun today, if it weren''t for you, our things would have been stolen by these selfish guys." The teacher who stayed behind looked at the **** people and felt. said.


    There are more than a dozen people on the other side. Looking at their figures, one can tell that they are no match for the other side. However, they are probably not ordinary people who dare to steal national finances so boldly.


    ?The teachers were a little scared when they thought about facing these extremely vicious people.


    "Teacher Wang, let''s arrange for people to rest first. We have to transport things down the mountain early tomorrow morning." Yan Han carefully looked at the faces of the group of people below, and one of them was a gangster from Baiyun Village.


    I have seen him during the past few days when I lived in the village, and he was also among the people who came to watch.


    As for the other people, I have never seen them, but looking at their aura, I know they are not good people.


    It seems that the people from Baiyun Village are the internal agents who brought these people here.


    ?The identities of these people need to be carefully checked to see if they have committed any crimes in the past.


    Yanhan thought to himself and planned to go down the mountain tomorrow.


    ? Teacher Wang had arranged the night watch and rest, and then looked at Shen Yun aside.


    "Classmate Shen Yun, it''s night now. It''s not safe for you to go back alone. In this way, you stay on the mountain all night, and I''ll have someone set up a tent for you." There was only one **** the mountain, and Teacher Wang was quite thoughtful. Thoughtful.


    "No need, Teacher Wang. I won''t sleep tonight. Let''s stay vigil outside with them." There are only two small tents for 8 people. If I were to share one for myself, the remaining people would probably have to sleep on top of each other. .


    Staying up all night is not a big deal to Shen Yun anyway.


    Teacher Wang didn¡¯t force it. Even if the tent was vacated in the summer, it still smelled like sweat. It was understandable that the little girl didn¡¯t want to live in it.


    Everyone went to bed at night, leaving only Shen Yun and Yan Han sitting on one side, with a group of people who had been knocked unconscious lying in the middle.


    It was a bit embarrassing. The two people knew each other, but they were really not familiar with each other. Shen Yun''s character made her want to escape from this environment.


    "Who did you learn your skills from?" Yan Han thought about this question for a long time. According to his investigation of Shen Yun, this girl clearly had no chance to learn Kung Fu, but the way she just knocked out people could fool others but not herself.


    Is there some hermit master behind this?


    "What skills?" Shen Yun looked like he didn''t understand. Yan Han seemed to be a difficult person to fool, and he would make many mistakes if he talked too much. Shen Yun simply pretended not to understand. Yan Han glanced at Shen Yun. In the darkness, his eyes fell on Shen Yun as if they were real.


    ??If Shen Yun hadn''t gone through a lot of things, he might really be nervous about the cold weather.


    But she seemed to have no feeling at this moment, sitting comfortably and enjoying the mountain breeze.


    ?The outside on this mountain is more comfortable than at home, but there are a lot of mosquitoes.


    ?Shen Yun opened his consciousness to block the mosquitoes from attacking him.


    It can be said that Yanhan has never met anyone like Shen Yun since he joined the special department, and he is not afraid of himself at all.


    What does she have to rely on? Yan Han is even more sure of her own thoughts.


    "Let me introduce myself again. I am the leader of the special department. If you are interested, we can get in touch in the future. Our department is currently recruiting talents." Yan Han said straight to the point.


    What does this mean? I want to recruit myself into a special department. By the way, my seniors seem to have heard that the country has a special department. There are several powerful cultivators in it, and their cultivation is at the forefront of the world.


    ? Could it be that this department, the team leader extended an olive branch to him today, which made Shen Yun, who originally wanted to reject it directly, hesitated.


    The organization that harmed me in my previous life was also a behemoth with vast branches. Even if I have the strength, it will take some effort to catch them all. However, if I join a national organization, dealing with such an evil organization is not my own business.


    ¡°Team Leader Yan thinks so highly of me?¡± Shen Yun also became serious.


    ¡°I¡¯m not optimistic about you, but I believe in my own vision. Of course, if you don¡¯t meet the requirements, we don¡¯t need you.¡± Yan Han said confidently.


    "Okay, then Team Leader Yan can check me out first, and we can choose in both directions." Shen Yun was in a good mood after saying this.


    ?These words sounded a bit new to Yan Han. In the past, when the team members heard that they were going to join the special department, they were not very happy. This was the first time they heard such a two-way choice.


    ?Thinking of this, I am a bit looking forward to the severe cold.


    Yan Han didn''t speak next, and Shen Yun also closed his eyes. It looked like he was concentrating with his eyes closed, but in fact he was exercising his consciousness.


    Wherever his spiritual consciousness goes, nothing can escape Shen Yun''s eyes.


    As soon as dawn broke, the group of people lying underground woke up.


    ?They were a little dazed for a while, until they realized that they were tied up, and then they started shouting.


    Shen Yun also had to withdraw his consciousness and looked at the person over there who was trying to break free.


    "I advise you to be honest. This is the rope tied by Captain Yan himself, and it will get tighter and tighter." Shen Yun persuaded him kindly as he saw Yan Han still closing his eyes and concentrating.


    "Oh, she''s the eldest niece of the Limin family. You see, this is all a misunderstanding. We just went up the mountain to learn more, and we didn''t plan to do anything. Why did they knock us out and tie us up? This is It''s unreasonable.


    ?Hurry up and let uncle go. Your brother brought food to you a few days ago, and your uncle came over. "An ordinary-looking man in the crowd began to get close to Shen Yun. Shen Yun didn''t recognize him at first. When he heard what he said, he suddenly remembered, isn''t this the one grandma said was not doing business? Do you think about the clan uncle who is eating and drinking everywhere all day long? No wonder these people can be found so accurately. It turns out there is an insider.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： You are also an outsider

    Chapter 24 You are also an outsider


    ¡°Oh, going up the mountain to gain knowledge, does it take half the night, and bring so many people with you?


    Why, doesn¡¯t uncle want the national treasure over there? If you sell this one, it¡¯s worth millions, wouldn¡¯t uncle feel moved? "Chen Yun said funny.


    ??Shen Shugen swallowed his saliva. His eyes were red with millions of dollars. If he succeeded last night, he would become famous. In the future, he would also marry a wife and have two fat boys.


    ?But even if I was thinking in my heart, I couldn''t say it now, "Eldest niece, you misunderstood. If you come up during the day and you say it''s delaying things, we just thought that if we came up at night, it wouldn''t be a waste of time and we would gain some insights."


    Uncle, I am timid and dare not go up the mountain alone. Didn''t I just find a few people to go with me? It''s all a misunderstanding. You also said that there are national treasures in this place. How dare we ordinary people pay attention to national treasures, even if they are valuable? Do this. "Shen Shugen said in a high-sounding way.


    The people next to him didn''t say anything. They looked at the relationship between Shen Shugen and Shen Yun. They hoped that this girl would be more naive and think about her uncle. It would be best to let them go.


    ¡°Shen Yun, it seems that this uncle of yours thinks you are a fool.¡± Yan Han watched the fun with a smile.


    "Team Leader Yan is joking. You caught the person. Of course you decide whether to stay or go. I''m just talking for the sake of my fellow villagers. By the way, aren''t you going to send the person to the Public Security Bureau? It''s dawn now Okay, I think it''s okay. You have to investigate carefully to see what they are going to do to our national treasure." Shen Yun stopped looking at Chen Shugen over there and said directly to Yan Han on the side.


    Shen Shugen, who was lying on the ground, suddenly felt bitter when he heard that he was going to be sent to the public security bureau.


    ¡°My eldest niece, my uncle really doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions. They are the ones who forced me to bring them here, otherwise I would have done such a thing.


    ???Our family is the only one with an uncle who is a singleton. He hasn¡¯t found a partner yet, so he can¡¯t go to the police station. "Shen Shugen stopped making witty remarks and directly began to plead for mercy.


    "Obviously you said there were good things here and took the initiative to bring us here." When a person next to him heard what Shen Shugen said, he immediately glared at him.


    ?This man is so shameless, he was obviously the one who found the boss. How could this be said that they forced him.


    How would they know what was on this mountain if he hadn''t said it.


    "Okay, Sanzi, don''t say anything." The man who was knocked unconscious by Shen Yun said calmly, his eyes fixed on Shen Yun. It was this girl who slapped him unconscious. He remembered .


    Shen Yun and Yan Han looked at each other, and they started biting each other before anything happened. It was time to send them to the public security bureau.


    ?Two people woke up the remaining people, and Shen Yun and Yan Han took the ropes and took these people down the mountain first.


    "Yun, what kind of battle are you doing? How did you get down from the mountain?" As soon as he came down from the mountain, he met Shen Guoliang who was up and wandering around.


    ¡°Grandpa, these people went up the mountain in the middle of the night yesterday to steal our national treasure.¡± Shen Yun complained directly to Shen Guoliang.


    "Uncle, don''t listen to your granddaughter''s nonsense. We just went up to take a look. Look, this is how your granddaughter treats me. She helps outsiders but not her own family." When Shen Shugen saw Shen Guoliang, he seemed to have seen a savior. At one glance, he quickly cried.


    ?Shen Guoliang only now saw a familiar face among this group of unfamiliar people.


    What does it mean for your granddaughter to help outsiders? You are also an outsider, and your granddaughter did the right thing.


    ??He rolled his eyes directly over there, and after understanding the whole story with Shen Yun, he knew that he had brought these people up there and planned to **** the national treasure, so he immediately glared at Shen Shugen.


    ¡°You have done such a shameful thing, but you still have the nerve to say this, how can you be so shameless?


    ??If I don¡¯t teach you a lesson this time, I don¡¯t know what you can do next time. "Shen Guoliang said very hard.


    ?His parents left him alone. Who would have thought that this kid was not doing what he was doing right now. Fortunately, he did something like this without causing a big mistake. He should be taught a lesson. Shen Guoliang was not prepared to plead for him.


    He immediately turned around and entered the village, and asked a few young people to take the people to the town police station with Yan Han. As for his granddaughter, she should not be allowed to make such a long journey. It would be very hard for her. Shen Yun looked at the people coming down the mountain and went to the old house with Mr. Shen.


    "Why are you on the mountain? When did you go up there?" Shen Guoliang asked in a low voice when he saw that no one was around.


    "I saw these people last night and followed them up," Shen Yun said in a low voice.


    Shen Guoliang was startled, "Why are you so brave? Even the old people in our village dare not go up the mountain alone in the middle of the night. How dare you?"


    Shen Guoliang''s heart ached when he thought about his granddaughter following these dozen men.


    ??This girl shouldn''t be as stupid and bold as the old woman at home.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, I have something given by my ancestors to protect me. I''m very safe." Shen Yun said pointedly.


    ?She has inherited the inheritance of the Shen family, so the Shen family is her own responsibility. Even if the other Shen family cannot know the existence of the Immortal Mansion, Shen Yun does not intend to miss out on the benefits that should come from them.


    ¡°Even with the blessing of my ancestors, I won¡¯t be able to do such a thing next time.¡± Shen Guoliang muttered dullly.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just this time.¡± Shen Yun quickly assured.


    Hearing what Shen Yun said, the old man nodded.


    When I got back to my old house, I asked my grandma to cook for me.


    The teachers and students who live in the courtyard have already eaten and are ready to go up the mountain. When he saw Shen Yun, he specifically told her that there was no need for her to go up the mountain. After all, what they were doing today was hard work, and they couldn''t let a girl do it with them.


    Shen Yun was also happy and relaxed.


    I asked my grandpa to help find a few people to help. After having dinner at the old house, I walked back to my house calmly.


    "Today we had food at your grandparents'' place again." Shen Limin didn''t see his daughter when he got up early in the morning, so he guessed that Shen Yun had gone to his old house.


    Shen Yun nodded.


    As long as grandpa knows what happened to him going up the mountain, if his father finds out, he must talk about it for a while.


    He said a few words to Shen Limin and immediately ran over to take care of the child for Yang Cancan.


    After Yang Cancan finished eating, Shen Yun returned to his room.


    ??There is no need to go up the mountain to help today, Shen Yun really has nothing to do.


    ?Thinking that it was soon the day when school started, Shen Yun decided to think carefully about how to arrange his cultivation after school started.


    I lived on campus during my freshman year. Fortunately, I no longer have to live on campus during my sophomore year. Then I can find a house by myself and practice cultivation more conveniently.


    ?However, in this case, the money in my hand is a bit insufficient, and it is time to think of ways to make money.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： It feels really good to be favored by others

    Chapter 25 It feels really good to be favored by others


    Shen Yun carefully calculated the money he had in hand. He still had 230 yuan, including 200 yuan for tuition and living expenses. If he wanted to rent a house again, this money would not be enough.


    As for the problem of living after renting a house, Shen Yun is not worried about this. After all, he has a lot of space and can grow food to support himself no matter how hard it is.


    Shen Yun thought carefully about what he could do at this time. After all, he had to go to work step by step in his previous life and never did anything else. However, it is definitely impossible for him to find a fixed class now.


    Shen Yun decided to go to the town first to see if he could find any good ways to make money. After he left, he could let his family do it.


    This can also reduce some of the burden on the family.


    As soon as he said it was time to leave, Shen Yun went out directly.


    "Dad, I''m going to town for a trip and won''t be back at noon." Shen Yun and Shen Limin greeted.


    "You can''t do it alone. If that doesn''t work, take your brother with you." Shen Limin arranged uneasily.


    "I can do it by myself." Shen Yun was already very familiar with the way to the town. Besides, he had something to do this time and didn''t want to bring anyone with him.


    "Sister, let me go with you. I will go to middle school in the town in two years. I haven''t been to the town yet." Shen Xing was immediately excited when he heard that Shen Limin wanted him to accompany him to the town. He ran over. In the past, there was a sense of estrangement between him and Shen Yun, but this time he didn''t care. He just held Shen Yun''s arm and asked her to take him with her.


    Shen Yun looked at his younger brother who was just hanging on him, and then at his worried old father. Although he was very handsome, he couldn''t hold back his worried face. Shen Yun finally nodded softly.


    Anyway, just to inquire about it, it¡¯s not a big deal, and bringing someone along won¡¯t delay things.


    Shen Yun convinced himself easily.


    When going down the mountain, Shen Yun was walking behind, and in front of him was a happy little boy. If it weren''t for the mountain road, the boy would be jumping up and down.


    ¡°You¡¯re in such a good mood.¡± Shen Yun asked funnyly from behind.


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m very happy to go to town with my sister.¡± Shen Xing said happily.


    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t know who the kid was who was ignoring me a few days ago. I thought it was a kid who didn¡¯t like me as my sister.¡± Shen Yun said deliberately.


    "How could I not like you? You are much better than the old sister. I just don''t know what to say to you. You are from Beijing. Do I want to tell you about climbing trees to dig out bird''s nests and going down to the river to catch fish? Experience?" Shen Xing turned to look at Shen Yun and said seriously.


    He really likes this sister. She is not like the original sister who likes to bully children and asks her parents for money every day, which makes her parents look sad every day. She is not sensible at all at this age and contradicts her elders. I am lazy and selfish. I remember when I was a child, my family lived in the old house with my grandparents. At that time, the whole family lived together, not to mention how happy they were. Later, because of my sister, the whole family was very unhappy. Grandpa and grandma They were so angry that they moved out to live in their own home.


    Shen Xing couldn''t help but complain all these psychological words to Shen Yun.


    Although he would complain when the sister was at home in the past, he had no choice but to think that it was his sister. How happy he was when he found out that the sister was not his biological sister.


    ??This sister never bullies children, she helps her parents with work at home, and she is a college student, which makes the relationship between her family and her old family much better. As a young child, he thanked God more than once for letting him replace his sister. This was the first time Shen Yun had heard these words. The elder brothers in the family had never mentioned Ji Momo in front of Shen Yun, and they all looked away. Shen Yun thought they were afraid that he would be sad, so they never mentioned it. Thinking of this reason, it turned out that the relationship between the people in the old house and Ji Momo was not very good before he came here, and even his younger brother didn''t like him.


    ? Thinking about how the Shen family treated him now, Shen Yun couldn''t help but feel happy from the bottom of his heart. After being ignored by others for so many years, it felt really good to be favored by others.


    "Okay, since you like sister so much, sister will take you to buy delicious food." Shen Yun tried his best to control the raised corners of his mouth and said happily.


    "No, sister, I''m just here to expand my knowledge. Don''t buy food. You have to spend money to go to college. We can''t spend money randomly. By the way, sister, let me tell you, Momo is too bad. After spending all our money, she came back and said that she was poorly dressed and that people in the city looked down on her. You said that her grades were not very good and she didn¡¯t think about studying all day long. Isn''t it wrong to compare with your classmates?" Shen Xing said and complained to Ji Momo again.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s not good to compare. You have to study hard in the future. If any classmates look down on you, use your grades to slap them in the face.¡± Shen Yun agreed.


    "Who dares to look down on me? My sister is a college student at Beijing University. Everyone will definitely fawn over me in the future." Shen Xing said proudly with his chin raised.


    Shen Yun couldn''t help but laugh. The person who just said he couldn''t compare to her just now started to show off his sister. This feels great, and he has become someone else''s capital to show off.


    The two of them arrived at the town happily. They were walking in tandem, but this time it was Shen Yun who held Shen Xing''s hand.


    ?Although the child was a little shy, he still tried his best not to break away.


    The two of them arrived relatively late. The markets in the town were all gone, but some shops on the roadside were still open. There really weren''t many shops in the town, just one or two for food, and then there were grocery stores. There are also some other shops, which are indeed much worse than the bustling Beijing city.


    Shen Yun took Shen Xing around for a while, but he didn''t come up with any good ideas. Logically speaking, in this small town with only one clothing store, it would be easy to go to Pengcheng to get some new clothes and sell them.


    But cost is an issue.


    Shen Yun had no clue and was not in a hurry, so he took Shen Xing to find a place to eat.


    "Sister, let''s just buy some steamed buns to eat. It''s so expensive to eat in this restaurant." Shen Xing looked at the store Shen Yun was going to and said, holding Shen Yun''s clothes behind him.


    "It''s okay, we can still afford a meal. You are still young, so don''t worry so much. Be careful not to grow taller." Shen Yun directly dragged the person in.


    I ordered two bowls of mutton soup and it only cost more than 1 yuan. It was much cheaper than the later generations who would pay a few yuan or more.


    The food given by the boss was quite sufficient. Shen Xing, who refused at first, couldn''t help but swallow when he looked at the mutton soup that was served. After Shen Yun''s persuasion, he couldn''t help but use his chopsticks.


    The two of them left the mutton soup restaurant with chubby bellies and satisfaction.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： exposed

    Chapter 26 Exposed


    "Sister, let''s go to the middle school and have a look. The schools in the town are definitely better than our primary school." Shen Xing pulled Shen Yun and said pleadingly.


    Shen Yun nodded. He had already come out. He had no clue about his own affairs this time. He still had time to take the children around.


    The middle school is not on the main street, and the location is quite remote.


    The two of them walked for more than half an hour before they reached the place.


    Shen Xing couldn''t help but marvel when he saw the school consisting of many continuous tile-roofed buildings, but Shen Yun was not that surprised. This school did not look new, and it was probably many years old.


    "Sister, the schools in this town are really good. The schools over there are all made of clay, and they still leak when it rains. In the future, when we go to school here, there won''t be any leaks, right?" Shen Xing said with a longing face. asked.


    "Of course, there will be no rain here. Why don''t you take me to your elementary school that day? I haven''t seen it yet." Shen Yun thought for a while and said.


    ?Although she has no ability to repair houses, she can be considered a somewhat accomplished person now. It should be considered a trivial matter to prevent a house from leaking.


    ¡°Sister, why don¡¯t we go to our elementary school and have a look when we go back.¡± Shen Xing couldn¡¯t wait to say. Although his school is very poor, in his opinion, it is very good and the teachers are also very good.


    ??Shen Yun looked at Shen Xing''s excited look and nodded. The two of them walked around the town without accomplishing anything, so they went straight back.


    Shenxing''s school is not close to home and quite far from the town. It is in a village in the middle of the two places. It is much larger than Baiyun Village. Although the surrounding area is also mountainous, there is more land here and it is not surrounded on all sides. A mountain has only two sides.


    The lives of the villagers seem to be much better than those in Baiyun Village.


    ?But the school here is really not that good. There are three adobe rooms. If Shen Xinghe hadn''t said to himself that this was a school, Shen Yun wouldn''t have believed it.


    ?In my previous life, I had only seen schools like this on TV, some poor primary schools in mountainous areas. I never thought I would see it with my own eyes.


    Shen Yun looked at the rather dilapidated school and listened to Shen Xing''s excited introduction, and he seemed to be silent.


    He pinched his fingers directly behind his back and threw the metal spell he had just learned for a long time towards the roof. Shen Yun originally learned the metal spell to use it as a protective shield, but he didn''t expect that the first time he used it was to solidify the metal on the roof of the house. soil.


    ?While doing it, I also used my spiritual sense to sense where there are holes in it. I used earth magic to fill it first, and then continued to throw gold.


    Three houses were taken down, and Shen Yun''s spiritual energy was completely drained.


    The rosy face is a little pale.


    "Sister, what''s wrong with you? Although this school is a bit broken, it''s not bad. At least we can study. Are you okay?" Shen Xing saw something wrong with Shen Yun''s face and said immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m okay, I¡¯m just a little tired, why don¡¯t we go home.¡± Shen Yun suggested.


    "Okay." Shen Xing responded quickly. He came to school often. There was nothing unusual. He just wanted to bring his sister over for a visit. Unexpectedly, he was so tired that Shen Xing felt extremely guilty.


    The two people turned directly and walked towards Baiyun Village.


    Before I walked back to Baiyun Village, I saw the person over there. The height and momentum were not the cold and the cold.


    Shen Yun saw Yan Han walking towards this side quickly holding a round disk.


    There was still a bit of anxiety on his face. He had never seen such a look on Captain Yan''s face before, and Shen Yun couldn''t help but feel a little curious.


    "Captain Yan, what are you doing?" Shen Yun greeted him proactively. After all, he might become a colleague in the future, and this person was still working for the country, so Shen Yun was not so repulsive to him.


    Yan Han was originally rushing over there. The test disk he just got showed that there was energy fluctuation there, but it disappeared after a while. Yan Han originally wanted to rush over and have a look, but seeing Shen Yun now, it seemed a bit natural. a feeling of. "It''s nothing. I just heard that there is a village ahead. Let''s go and have a look." Yanhan put away the test disk and said. The energy fluctuations have disappeared. You can go and check it out earlier or later.


    "Oh, we just came out of that village. It''s not better than Baiyun Village, but the school is too dilapidated. If Captain Yan has the ability, he can respond like above and see if the school can be built." Shen Yun said proactively.


    ?Although I know that schools in many places are like this now, this is the only elementary school that Shen Yun can go to.


    "I didn''t expect you to still care about this issue. I will respond to it, but don''t have too much hope. There are still many places without schools. The country is doing its best to build it." Yan Han looked at Shen Yun and said.


    ?It was then that I realized that the girl who used to have a rosy face and was full of energy was now a little pale and wilted. "What''s wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable?" Yan Han blurted out these words without knowing why.


    "Thank you for your concern, Captain Yan. I''m just tired. Let''s go back first so we won''t disturb you." Shen Yun thanked him and continued walking towards the village with Shen Xing.


    Yan Han looked at Shen Yun''s back, thinking constantly in his mind. How could a girl who climbed a mountain by herself at night without blushing or panting do anything to be so tired?


    Yan Han turned around and walked towards the village over there.


    It didn¡¯t take long to arrive at the school where Shen Yun and the others had just come.


    ??Took out the test disk and searched carefully, thinking that there was no result again. Unexpectedly, weak energy fluctuations were detected in this school.


    ? Yanhan searched carefully, and it took him a while to discover that the place where the energy fluctuations occurred was actually the roof.


    Yan Han climbed directly to the roof to check. Looking at the ordinary thatched roof, he opened the thatch and saw that the inside was different. It should have been made of soil, but now it actually had a metallic luster. Yan Han tried it with his hands. Can''t even get it off.


    Carefully took out the tools he carried with him and got a piece of this material directly from the roof.


    Originally, he planned to go back to Baiyun Village, and now he would go directly to the town. The roof of this elementary school needed to be repaired, and he couldn''t do it alone.


    Shen Yun didn''t know yet that he planned to do good deeds without leaving his name. He only did it in the afternoon, but was discovered in the evening.


    It can only be said that Shen Yun does not have a clear understanding of the current detection equipment.


    ? Shen Yun, who had done something good, was still in a very good mood. Amidst the greetings from the family, he was forced to sleep in the room and have a good rest.


    ?Grandma Yang Xiaocao came here specially to cook something delicious for herself.


    Shen Yun was in a beautiful mood, and she was also a little bit interested in making money, so her mood was even better.


    That night, I quietly brought a lot of stones into the space and began to work hard to practice metal spells.


    At the beginning, what came out were some earth-colored hard metals. Shen Yun really didn''t know the specific composition.


    But what she needs this time is some iron.


    Shen Yun knows the composition of iron.


    ??Going out of the space and quietly bringing in the iron pot from home for comparison, Shen Yun began to use the metal-based technique to make iron.


    It took me a whole night to get some clues, and finally I found a few iron lumps.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： Dark atmosphere

    Chapter 27 The Dark Breath


    The next day, Shen Yun refused Shen Xing''s company and took the iron lumps to the town''s scrap collection station alone.


    ¡°Boss, do you accept these things?¡± Shen Yun asked directly the boss who was sorting out the waste.


    Hearing this, the boss turned around and saw a young girl, "What is it?"


    ¡°Hey, here it is.¡± Shen Yun kicked a few watermelon-sized iron blocks at his feet.


    ?The boss then noticed what was at Shen Yun''s feet.


    ¡°Let me take a look.¡±


    Shen Yun watched his boss look at what he had brought and was not in a hurry.


    "Where did you get this? It looks like a piece of iron to me." The boss was also a little confused. He had never seen anyone make iron into a ball shape.


    "Oh, these were picked up from the mountains. They should be iron. You can try it with a magnet." Shen Yun suggested, so that he can know what he got here.


    The boss is also a knowledgeable person, "Oh, let me try it. These should be leftover from the days when steel was made."


    ?The boss muttered, but turned around to find the magnet.


    ?Unsurprisingly, the thing Shen Yun made was really iron.


    Shen Yun thought for a while and handed the khaki metal he got out to the boss, "Can you help me find out what this is?"


    "This looks like copper, but not very much. I really can''t tell anything. Ask someone else to take a look." The boss said uncertainly. After all, yellow metals include not only copper, but also gold. He It was just a scrap collector who really couldn''t tell the difference. "By the way, scrap metal costs 40 cents per pound. Girl, do you want to sell it?"


    ¡°Sell it.¡± Shen Yun nodded, as he was willing to sell it for money.


    Shen Yun earned 24 yuan from 4 pieces of scrap metal as big as watermelons.


    It¡¯s worse than doing business, but better than going to work, but you can¡¯t do this thing often.


    After all, the source of iron is a problem.


    ?Shen Yun walked towards the streets of the town with 24 yuan in his pocket.


    "Hey, Yunyun, you girl, why don''t you come to your aunt''s house when you come to town? It''s already noon, what are you hanging around here? Let''s go and have dinner at home." Shen Yun was thinking about what to eat for lunch, so I saw Shen Huaan walking towards me.


    It was only then that Shen Yun realized that he had arrived at the health center.


    ¡°Auntie, I just arrived in town, are you off work now?¡± Shen Yun greeted quickly.


    "It''s time to get off work. Come on, come home with me. Your uncle has cooked dinner at home." Shen Huaan couldn''t help but said, pulling Shen Yun towards home.


    ??I want to buy something on Shen Yun Road, so I can¡¯t go home empty-handed.


    ¡°Oh, what¡¯s the point of seeing my aunt? We¡¯re at home, so we don¡¯t need to buy anything.¡± Shen Huaan held on to Shen Yun¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t let go.


    Shen Yun had no choice but to do it.


    Arrived at Huang''s house, Shen Yun met his uncle Huang Song, a people''s policeman.


    ?The figure is thin and upright, the face is serious, and the deep lines between the eyebrows indicate that this uncle is a thoughtful person.


    ¡°Hello, uncle, I¡¯m Shen Yun.¡± Shen Yun greeted him proactively.


    "Hey, Yunyun is here, come in quickly." Huang Song''s voice was gentle, but maybe because of work, he didn''t smile often, so it was a bit unnatural to smile at Shen Yun.


    ¡°You sit down with your aunt first, the meal will be ready soon.¡± Huang Song also knew that he had a serious face, so after inviting people into the room, he went directly back to the kitchen.


    "Your uncle is like this. He doesn''t know how to get along with juniors. Don''t mind." Shen Hua''an took Shen Yun''s hand and said. After all, Momo was quite afraid of Huang Song.


    ¡°My uncle is a policeman. Only by being more serious can I scare the bad guys, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    As soon as he finished speaking, he heard a heartbreaking cough from inside.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, uncle?¡± Shen Yun¡¯s voice sounded wrong.


    "It''s okay, it''s the same old problem. You sit down and I''ll go take a look." Shen Huaan held down Shen Yun who was about to get up, then directly took a glass of water and entered the kitchen nervously.


    "Why did you come in? Ahem, I''m fine. It''s all an old problem." Intermittent voices came from inside.


    "You keep talking about your old problems every day. Look at you, you can''t sleep all night just because of your cough. I told you to go to the city to have a look, but you refused." Shen Hua''an handed over the water and stretched out his hand. Pat Huang Song on the back.


    "Hey, there are a lot of things going on in the town now and there are not enough people. Yesterday, more than a dozen thieves who planned to steal the country''s property were sent here. It will not take a day or two to find out the origins of these people. How can we get away easily." Huang Song drank. A cup of hot water, and the cough is not so severe.


    ¡°There are a lot of people in the Public Security Bureau, and we can still move around without you.¡± Shen Huaan said angrily.


    ¡°That¡¯s, that¡¯s, I can¡¯t live without this job.


    It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that my cough is an old injury from the past. Old Chinese doctors say that you can adjust it slowly. It¡¯s impossible to cure it completely. If you go to the city to see it, the result will be this. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s fine. of. Huang Song said warmly.


    The two of them didn''t hold back their words, and Shen Yun outside could hear them clearly.


    That''s when I realized that my uncle, who looked in good health, still had this old problem.


    While waiting to eat, Shen Yun took a closer look and found that Huang Song had a gray aura on his body.


    Cultivators can instinctively feel the energy of life. Like young people, what Shen Yun felt was vitality. It was not obvious at the beginning. Now that his cultivation level has increased, Shen Yun can understand this mysterious feeling.


    Hearing the occasional coughing sound in his ears, Chen Yun couldn''t help but feel nervous.


    This is not a good sign.


    "Uncle, let me drink a cup of hot water for you." Shen Yun took the initiative to pour a cup of water for Huang Song, adding a few drops of spiritual spring water to it.


    "Hey, thank you, Huang Bin, look at your sister, and then look at you." Huang Song smiled and took the water, and couldn''t help but complain to his son who was just eating next to him.


    "Oh, did I want to eat quickly and go back to the bureau to help? That way you don''t have to worry. Our sister is one of our own, so I don''t have to compete with her." Huang Bin ate comfortably, not being criticized at all. happy.


    ?His dad has this problem for a long time. He had it since he was born and has been used to it for so many years. He''s not used to it if his dad doesn''t cough a few times.


    ? Huang Song rolled his eyes at Huang Bin, thinking about what he said about being in a hurry to go to work, but he didn''t say anything.


    I directly picked up the cup of water and drank it. I don¡¯t know whether I felt happy after drinking the cup of hot water, but the coughing afterward was reduced a lot.


    Shen Yun watched Huang Song drink a glass of water, but the gray aura on his body did not diminish, and he felt a little regretful.


    ?Sure enough, spiritual spring water can only improve the physical quality. If you want to cure diseases and save lives, it is still not possible, or you need a large amount of spiritual spring water.


    Shen Yun''s mind was spinning. He didn''t stay too long after lunch and went out directly with Huang Bin.


    "My uncle has been coughing for such a long time, haven''t you thought of going over and taking a look?" Shen Yun couldn''t help but ask Huang Bin.


    "My dad, as soon as you asked him to see him, he said he had an old problem that couldn''t be cured and was a waste of money and time. He just thought about going to work every day. If the cough hadn''t been too serious this time, you wouldn''t have come here to see me. I can''t get past him." Huang Bin was also helpless when he said this. The old man refused to listen and was very stubborn.


    When he was in a hurry, he stayed at the Public Security Bureau to work overtime. His father was really a good policeman, but he didn¡¯t take good care of his body.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： Immoral stuff

    Chapter 28 Immoral things


    ¡°That¡¯s it, what if it gets serious?¡±


    "It''s impossible. It''s been fine for so many years. How could it be serious? You little girl, don''t think so much. You''ll go to school in a while. Come over here when you leave. Brother, I need something. Here you go." Huang Bin said with a smile.


    Shen Yun saw that Huang Bin didn''t think that way at all, and couldn''t help but remind him, "I think you should take your uncle to have a look. After all, if you cough for a long time, there will be problems."


    "Okay, I understand. I''m going to ask for leave and I''ll take you back later." Huang Bin bowed his hands and walked directly towards the Public Security Bureau.


    "I don''t want you to send me away. I can come here myself. It''s no problem to go back. You can go to work." Shen Yun refused directly.


    ? Huang Bin looked at Shen Yun''s refusal and thought that this girl had no problem coming from the capital alone, so she wasn''t forcing it.


    Shen Yun will be eager to go back and think about refining the elixir.


    The medicinal planting space is indeed very special. The medicinal materials grown from the seeds I collected in it have only been grown in a short period of time, and many of them have already grown.


    Shen Yun decided to go back and think about it first. If he made plans early, he might be able to save a life.


    As he was walking, he saw a large truck approaching, and Shen Yun stepped aside.


    Looking at the big truck driving past, Shen Yun''s consciousness glanced directly at the tightly covered side of the truck.


    ??It''s not what Teacher Xu and the others are transporting, but the shape is a bit strange, with two stacked on top of each other.


    Shen Yun thought about the shape inside and suddenly saw the roof not far away.


    Well, there seemed to be two roof-like things placed on the car just now. Thinking about the shape and texture of the roof, Shen Yun still didn''t understand.


    ??Isn''t this the roof that she went to repair secretly yesterday? Why was it lifted by those immoral things today?


    It''s too much. You did a good deed, but you were kicked off before you could use it. How did these people find out? Did they just climb on the roof of someone else''s house when they had nothing to do?


    Shen Yun was angry in his heart and couldn''t help but feel a little vigilant. What he did just yesterday was discovered today. It seemed that there were many things in the world that he didn''t understand.


    ?At this moment, she was no longer in a hurry to go home. She turned around and walked directly towards the small village from yesterday.


    No matter what, you should go and see it.


    Shen Yun walked very fast alone.


    It didn''t take long to reach the small village, but we didn''t approach it directly.


    ?But without getting too close, you can see a group of people on the other side of the school happily demolishing the house, and talking about how the country is great and that a new school is going to be built.


    Shen Yun hid in the distance and scanned the area with his spiritual consciousness. He found that a small number of people were helped by villagers, but most of them were the subordinates of Yan Han whom he had seen.


    ?At this moment, there is a disassembled roof lying underground. I don¡¯t know what this group of people said. Anyway, no one is curious about how the roof became like this.


    ??Shen Yun looked at Yan Han who was directing people to do things in the crowd, and for a moment he couldn''t help but grind his teeth in anger.


    This person is really bad. The good thing he did yesterday was of no use at all. Today this person came to do good deeds and even took away the roof he made. What is he going to do? He won¡¯t transport away the tests. Bar.


    Shen Yun''s consciousness scanned the roof repeatedly and confirmed that not even the spiritual energy was left, which made him feel relieved.


    I was no longer here to watch their embarrassing behavior, and just slipped away quietly.


    Since I have only been here once, I have no idea how the roof became like this. Shen Yun went back to the village directly with a depressed mood.


    ¡°Granddaughter, didn¡¯t you have fun in the town today?¡± Before I got home, I saw my grandfather working in the fields below.


    ??The old man has a bright mind and can tell at a glance that Shen Yun''s expression is not good.


    ¡°Grandpa, why are you still working in the fields? Didn¡¯t you say you haven¡¯t had much work recently?¡± Shen Yun calmed down and asked with a smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with living? Grandpa just couldn¡¯t stop, so he came over for a walk and cleaned up the grass on the ridge of the field.


    ?Talk to grandpa about why he is unhappy and whether he has no money. "Shen Guoliang said, reaching into his pocket.


    "Grandpa, please collect your private money quickly. I have money." Shen Yun saw Shen Guoliang''s actions and said quickly.


    "What private money? This is what your grandma gave to grandpa. It''s for you. Take it and don''t give it to those brats at home." Shen Guoliang was about to stuff his own money into Shen Yun''s hands.


    ?Since Shen Yun gained the approval of his ancestors, Shen Guoliang is the first person to become a doting granddaughter.


    Shen Yun looked at the scattered coins in Shen Guoliang''s hand, took them and put them away. It was stuffed directly into his Gua pocket.


    ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s not because I¡¯m short of money. I went to my aunt¡¯s house today, and my uncle is also at home.


    My uncle''s cough is very serious. "


    ¡°It¡¯s rare for your uncle to be at home! He coughs again? Hey! This is also an old problem. He was injured in the lungs before and hasn¡¯t recovered in so many years.¡± Shen Guoliang sighed.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s a bit serious.¡± Shen Yun said tentatively.


    When Shen Guoliang heard what Shen Yun said, he looked straight at Shen Yun. His wise eyes seemed to be able to see through everything, "Girl, have you noticed something? If you have anything, tell me." Your grandpa doesn¡¯t need to hide it, grandpa, I have also seen strong winds and waves.¡±


    "I don''t know if what I''m seeing is accurate. Anyway, my uncle''s condition is not right. If possible, I''d better go to a big hospital to make sure." Shen Yun hesitated and said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. For so many years, I¡¯ve been worried about your uncle¡¯s career. His cough was also an injury he suffered from work when he was young.


    It is also because of this..." Shen Guoliang did not say the rest of the words, but the frown on his brows clearly showed his worry.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry, maybe I can find a way." Shen Yun thought for a while before speaking.


    ¡°Girl, this matter of human life is too serious, we cannot say this lightly.


    ?Although you have had an adventure, grandpa doesn¡¯t want to put this matter on you. Let¡¯s see first. "Shen Guoliang didn''t say anything to tell Shen Yun to save the person, he just said this.


    Shen Yun felt as if he was being soaked in a hot spring.


    He didn''t make any guarantees. He just held the old man''s arm and walked back, making up his mind to go back and study the elixirs left by his ancestors.


    When he went back and saw that the old man looked tired, Shen Yun quickly gave him some water and added a few drops of Lingquan.


    "Okay, I''m fine. You can go back and have a rest. It''s been quite tiring after running around all day. Don''t worry, your aunt is with us. You don''t need to worry about things like a kid." Shen Guoliang didn''t Shen Yun was left to eat and directly let Shen Yun go back to rest.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： Almost burned down the house

    Chapter 29 Almost Burning Down the Home


    When I got home, I saw Yang Cancan, who was in confinement, taking her child outside.


    ¡°Mom, why are you out? Where is my dad?¡± Shen Yun hurried over to pick up the child.


    "Your teacher is looking for someone to move things, so your dad will go there." Yang Cancan watched Shen Yun take the child and quickly started to collect the diapers that were hanging on the side.


    ¡°Mom, Mom, stop being busy, go into the house and rest, I¡¯ll come.¡± Shen Yun quickly grabbed Yang Cancan, held the child in one hand, and led the mother and daughter into the room.


    "Oh, it''s okay. It''s almost a full moon. Some people only sit for a few days during confinement. It''s been this long for me, so it''s okay." Yang Cancan said, but did not break away.


    After putting his mother and daughter on the bed, Shen Yun quickly went to put away the things to be collected.


    After dinner was ready, Shen Limin and Shen Xing came home.


    "Shen Xing, what are you doing here?" Shen Yun asked curiously, looking at Shen Xing who was also looking disgraced.


    "My dad and I went to make money. Sister, your teacher is so generous. I earned 50 cents today and my dad earned 2 yuan." Shen Xing happily showed Shen Yun the money in his hand.


    ?? Shen Yun looked at the gray faces of the two men, and when he heard them mentioning how happy they were to make money, he didn''t say anything. He just made water for the two of them to wash up, and put the prepared meals on the table.


    ??Enter the space at night, Shen Yun looked at the ten thousand acres of spiritual field, with only a few things planted on it, and looked at the spiritual spring where there was still a plant with two leaves.


    Shen Yun turned around and left the space again, and pulled out some seeds at home. There were not so many spiritual plants to plant yet, so he could plant some ordinary food first, which he could eat himself or sell for money.


    ?Farming is still very easy for Shen Yun, especially in space. Throw out soil spells, and the land will be shaped into the shape you want. Then you can sprinkle seeds and water it with water spells and everything will come alive.


    After finishing the work, Shen Yun''s heart calmed down, and he walked into the room where the ancestor had left the prescription.


    ?Hundreds of jade slips are placed neatly.


    ??The shelf is also specially engraved with words to facilitate future generations to find it.


    Shen Yun did not go to see the advanced elixir recipe, but only stood next to the shelf where he could practice during the Qi training period.


    There are many types of bigu pills, spirit-boosting pills, and solid pills.


    Shen Yun has recently read the books about cultivation knowledge left by his ancestors, and has a certain understanding of these elixirs. Unlike when Yang Cancan used them for the first time, he had to try them himself.


    After having to guess Huang Song''s general physical condition, Shen Yun had several choices in his mind.


    Marrow Cleansing Pill and Peiyuan Pill are Shen Yun''s best choices at the moment.


    Shen Yun found two pill prescriptions and put them directly on his forehead without hesitation.


    In an instant, a large amount of information rushed into my mind.


    Looking at the picture in his mind, Shen Yun was a little lucky. Fortunately, the elixir recipe left by his ancestor was not just some text content, but the scene when his ancestor was refining the elixir was actually presented in his mind.


    still comes with explanations.


    Shen Yun was originally worried that he had no one to teach him, and he didn''t know how long it would take to learn how to make alchemy. Now that his ancestor has personally explained it, Shen Yun is more confident.


    ?Carefully remember clearly in your mind the precautions and steps for refining alchemy taught by your ancestors.


    Then he went outside to get two supplies of medicinal herbs and came back.


    ??Although there are many ingredients for this basic elixir, it is not unlimited. Shen Yun only dares to try it carefully now.


    ?Hunted out a basic alchemy furnace from the warehouse. As for the advanced alchemy furnaces left by his ancestors, Shen Yun couldn''t use them now, so he could only drool over them. Carefully lighting the fire according to the formula and gestures, Shen Yun carefully used his spiritual consciousness to throw the first medicinal material into the alchemy furnace. Looking at the medicinal materials that were still bright in the blazing flames, Chen Yun felt excited and did not appear to go in until the fire went out or the grass was turned off. In the case of burning to dryness, the first step is considered a success.


    "Pfft." Before he was overjoyed, Shen Yun saw the flames inside getting stronger and stronger, and the medicinal materials turned into a pile of ashes.


    Looking at the flames that were almost burning out of the alchemy furnace, Shen Yun quickly took a few steps back and threw a water ball technique, and the flames in the alchemy furnace were finally extinguished.


    Shen Yun touched the hair that had been bent by the baking on his forehead, and then touched Wan Hao''s undamaged eyebrows. He couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t set himself on fire.


    As expected, making alchemy seemed very easy to my ancestors, but when I tried to do it myself, I almost burned down my family.


    Shen Yun thought for a while, then went to the warehouse to dig out a defensive hosta and put it on his head.


    He found another high-level robe and put it on.


    Armed himself, Shen Yun returned to the alchemy furnace again.


    Thinking about the steps she had just performed, she began to refine the elixir again.


    After using 8 parts of herbal medicine in one night, Shen Yun successfully prepared two parts of the marrow cleansing liquid. As for why the elixir did not turn into elixirs, Shen Yun was a little suspicious that he had left too much water in the middle of the medicinal herbs.


    ?However, she tasted it herself and found that the effect was the same as described in her ancestor''s prescription, so she felt relieved and found a bottle to put the marrow cleansing solution in.


    ??The ancestors did not leave any marrow-cleansing pills, but after Shen Yun ate the thing he had practiced, a lot of dirt appeared on his body, so he carefully used a dust removal technique on himself.


    Shen Yun didn''t worry about why she couldn''t become an elixir. At dawn, she left the space directly.


    ¡°My dad went out again.¡± Early in the morning, Shen Yun didn¡¯t see anyone, so he looked into the room and asked Yang Cancan.


    ¡°Yes, your teacher is over here today. I¡¯ll go over and help out for another day.¡± Yang Cancan nodded.


    Shen Yun stayed at home and took good care of Yang Cancan and his younger brother.


    ??Going directly to the old house, the tents set up in the yard have been taken away, and grandpa is not at home. It seems that he said he was going down the mountain yesterday and left today.


    ¡°Grandma, go and look after my mother. I¡¯ll go up the mountain to see when the teacher and the others will leave.¡±


    "Okay. Go ahead. Where can I be with your mother?" Yang Xiaocao said, taking the work in his hand and going up the mountain with Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun went directly to Zhou''s tomb.


    When we got to the place, everything for the last trip had been packed away.


    ¡°Hey, Shen Yun, you¡¯re here. School is about to start. Do you want to come with us?¡± After spending so many days together, Xu Zhang finally got to know Shen Yun, a student.


    "I can''t be a teacher. I have some things to do at home. I''ll go back by car in a few days." Shen Yun declined directly.


    "Okay, okay. By the way, you are a major contributor to the discovery of this tomb. I will apply for a reward from the superiors when you get back. Anyway, you don''t have to worry about tuition fees." Xu Zhang said with a smile.


    "Then thank you, Teacher Xu. If I find anything in the future, I will trouble you again, Teacher Xu." Shen Yun did not refuse and thanked with a smile.


    "Okay, then I''ll wait until then, and I''ll let you come with me." Xu Zhang smiled happily. Although he was not sure whether Shen Yun would discover anything else in the future, the harvest from this incident was indeed not small. For the National Research Week It provides a lot of new information on this piece of history.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： Face slapped into pig face

    Chapter 30: A person¡¯s face is beaten into a pig¡¯s face


    The two of them talked happily. After the people over there had finished packing, Shen Yun followed them for a while.


    After sending everyone away, Shen Yun and a few people in the village who helped with work walked towards Baiyun Village.


    "Oh, Li Min, when your family becomes prosperous in the future, don''t forget our brothers in the same village. Look at how impressive these teachers and students are. Our niece is also a college student, and Momo''s family is also rich. What do you think? These good days are still to come," the villagers walking together looked at the three men walking together and joked beside them with a smile.


    "It''s a blessing to go to college. Cancan and I are still young, so we don''t live by our children. We can just wait until they can live a good life on their own. As for Momo, she also has her own parents to be filial to." Shen Limin said with a smile. .


    ¡°What you said is wrong. Yun Yun is the first college student in our village. When the time comes, we must not give his younger brothers a hand.


    Don''t be angry when Uncle Yunyun speaks. If you want to find someone from your in-laws'' family in the future, you should take care of your brother if they can. After all, your brother is the root of the old Shen family. "The uncle from this village came over with a big face and said, looking good for you.


    "I don''t want my sister to take care of me. I will go to college like my sister in the future." Shen Xing said unconvinced.


    "Good boy, it doesn''t matter whether you have the ability or not. Even if you can pass the exam, your family may not be able to afford the tuition. It''s better to flatter your sister while she''s not married yet, or else you can find her husband''s family later. Who will come back to this poor mountain den? Maybe when I see you, I will pretend I don¡¯t know you.


    Just like your Momo, you didn''t even leave a letter when you left. I heard that your sister Momo''s family is very rich. You can use three melons and two dates on your finger. It also saves you and your dad from having to work so hard to earn tuition.


    By the way, did you offend people too much there before? After all, you just came back and sent the uncle from the village to the public security bureau. You have offended so many people in the capital for so many years. "The man said to Shen Yun and the others with a smile on his face.


    Shen Yun was still confused at first. Who is this? His family didn''t offend him, but at the end he realized that this person should have something to do with the arrested Shen Shugen, and he was here to fight against injustice.


    ??This is talking about himself, Ji Momo, and sowing dissension. It is also difficult for him to talk so much while walking on the mountain road.


    "Shen Zhizhi, what are you doing here? Do you think I, Shen Limin, am easy to bully? You are arranging my children in front of me. Even a person like you has the honor to be called the child''s elder."


    What, if I don¡¯t like it, we will make signs and make irresponsible remarks in front of the children. "Chen Yun didn''t have much reaction when he heard this, but Shen Limin was very angry when he heard it. He rolled up his sleeves, pointed at Chen''s branch and started talking.


    ??If it weren''t for the fact that there were two children around him, Shen Limin would have started to curse.


    "I don''t dare to fight with a sick boy like you. Who doesn''t know that your father is the village chief? If he beats you somewhere, I''d be scared. Don''t send me to the public security bureau." Shen Zhizhi said with a smile.


    ¡°You!¡± Shen Limin was about to rush over to the master.


    Shen Yun hurriedly pulled him. The people next to him looked at the two people coming from both sides. They quickly came over and pulled the two people away. "We are all from the same village. We made money today. If you have anything to say, say it nicely. Don''t look up or lower your head. Yes, quarreling hurts feelings."


    "Dear uncles and uncles, my dad is not looking for trouble today. We are walking well. It is this guy who came to make trouble. This clan uncle wants to bring justice to Shen Shugen. Why, the Public Security Bureau dare not go there, so Come and pick out the soft persimmons.


    ?It seems like everyone doesn¡¯t know how Shen Shugen got into the Public Security Bureau, right? "Shen Yun stopped Shen Limin and Shen Xing, looked around and said.


    ??Everyone only knew that Shen Shugen had been arrested, but they really didn''t know the specific reason. They immediately looked at Shen Yun curiously.


    "In this case, let me tell you something. Shen Shugen and a dozen people went up the mountain to steal the national treasure a few nights ago. They were caught on the spot. Later, they wanted me to let him go. This matter is not a trivial matter. , Although I am not old, I also know that stealing state property is a serious crime. I am just a college student. The teachers were there at the time, as well as Captain Yan. Everyone did not suspect me or the people in our village. They were already watching. It¡¯s all thanks to the good hospitality given by our villagers for so many days.


    ??Why do you want to rescue Shen Shugen so much, Uncle Clan? You are not involved in this matter, and you are afraid that he will expose you inside. "Chen Yun said with a cold face.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? How could I possibly have anything to do with him? I just care about my cousin. He was imprisoned for no reason and I''m not allowed to ask questions." Shen Zhizhi heard that the cousin knew The thing my brother committed was not a small matter. Later, when I heard Shen Yun say that he was related to this matter, he immediately opened his mouth to retort.


    "Since it has nothing to do with you, don''t act weird if you catch someone. Otherwise, I have to reasonably suspect that you didn''t get the job done and didn''t steal state property and wait for revenge." Shen Yun threw out a big hat. .


    Suddenly, Shen Zhizhi didn¡¯t dare to say anything.


    He looked around at the villagers and said, "Never mind, never mind." Then he walked quickly towards the mountain.


    ¡°Dad, uncles and uncles, let¡¯s go too.¡± Shen Yun turned around, helped Shen Limin, and said to everyone with a smile.


    ??Everyone responded in a daze. At first, they thought Shen Yun, a little girl who smiled every day, was easy to get along with, but she didn''t know that she was really scary when she spoke, so they didn''t dare to say anything at all.


    ¡°Daughter, you are better than dad.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sister, you are so awesome.¡±


    ?The three people walked in front, and both of them looked at Shen Yun with bright eyes. It could be seen that what Shen Zhizhi just said had no impact on the father and son.


    ¡°I learned this from my grandmother. Besides, it¡¯s not our fault. Even if we fight, I¡¯m not afraid of him.¡±


    "Yes, you''re right. Anyway, there are three of us. If I don''t beat his human face into a pig''s face, I won''t call him Shen Limin." The father and daughter returned home with excited faces.


    ?As soon as he entered the yard, he saw Yan Han talking to Yang Xiaocao.


    ??The young man who made Yang Xiaocao laugh was nothing like the usually cold-faced Captain Yan.


    "Yunyun, come quickly, Xiao Yan has something to do with you." Yang Xiaocao saw Shen Yun and the others coming in and greeted them with a smile.


    When Xiao Yan was still young, Shen Yun really didn¡¯t know when his family became so familiar with Yan Han.


    ¡°I wonder what you want from me, Captain Yan?¡± Seeing her grandma taking her father and brother into the house, she directly asked Yan Han, whose face turned cold again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Dazzling green

    Chapter 31 The dazzling green color


    ¡°I just came here to say goodbye to you and tell you the address of our Beijing office.¡± Yan Han¡¯s expression remained the same, as if coming here was just a matter of routine.


    "Why do you need to make a special trip to this? Just leave me a message." Shen Yun looked at Yan Han and felt unhappy. After all, she only saw this man successfully dismantling his work yesterday. Today she had reason to doubt this man. Did he come here to ask questions?


    "Just a side trip, yesterday was already delayed for a whole day because of some people, so I don''t care about half a day." When he said this, Yanhan looked straight at Shen Yun.


    ?Although Yan Han did not say this out loud, Shen Yun knew from the look in his eyes that this person must be alluding to him.


    Since they didn¡¯t catch themselves on the spot, some people just pretended that they didn¡¯t know about it.


    "Then I''d like to thank you for the trip. I''ll definitely come over and visit you when I have time when I get to the capital." Shen Yun continued to greet him.


    After a few words, the two of them were speechless. Yan Han wanted to test him, but Shen Yun was not sure that he wanted to join them, and he didn''t want to fight.


    Anyway, you say what¡¯s yours, and I¡¯ll say what¡¯s mine.


    Shanhan''s face became even colder.


    "Okay, in this case, we welcome your arrival. I won''t disturb you today. I''ll take my leave now." Yan Han might really have something to do, so he talked to Shen Yun and then called Yang Xiaocao and the others in the room. Say hello and leave directly.


    I have to say that this person''s education is really good. Even if ice shards fall off his face, he still treats Yang Xiaocao in a gentle and polite manner.


    "Why did Xiao Yan leave? He promised to stay for dinner." Yang Xiaocao looked at Yan Han walking away and asked Shen Yun a little doubtfully.


    "Maybe he has something to do. After all, he has to work. He just stopped by to talk to me about something today. I feel sorry for wasting his time." Shen Yun explained casually on the side.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Xiao Yan is a kid who has great abilities at first glance.¡± Yang Xiaocao himself made good excuses for others.


    have to! Shen Yun can''t say that Xiao Yan in your mouth wants to come here to find out about your granddaughter''s background, so he can only skip this matter and talk to Yang Xiaocao about other things.


    ?Yang Xiaocao took care of a few people for a late lunch, and then went back to work.


    Shen Yun was worried about the result of his grandfather going out, so he followed him down.


    It wasn''t until mid-afternoon that the old man slowly walked back from outside.


    "Grandpa, how are you?" Shen Yun was sitting in the yard. When he saw the person, he went over to him and helped the old man towards the stool.


    "Hey, I went with you to see him today. Some results won''t come out for a few days, but judging from your uncle''s appearance, he''s not in a good condition. He''s coughing up blood." Shen Guoliang said with a heavy heart, and he was afraid that others would hear him. , deliberately lowering his voice.


    "The doctor said a lot, but I didn''t understand much. Anyway, the situation is very serious and can''t be cured." The old man became even more depressed when he said this. He has only had this daughter all his life. She is getting old and will soon retire. Why wouldn''t he feel distressed if he had to suffer like this again?


    Shen Guoliang''s hands couldn''t help but tremble a little when he thought about how his daughter burst into tears after hearing the doctor''s words.


    ¡°Grandpa, do you still remember what I said to you?¡± Shen Yun turned around and looked around, seeing no one, and said in a low voice.


    "Stop making trouble, our ancestors of the Shen family just gave you a jade token. Even if you sell it and get rich, the doctor says it can''t be cured. This is not something that can be done with money." Shen Guoliang said Waving his hand, after living for so many years, he has seen the strange thing that a wooden sign turned into a jade sign, but the country has said that there is no need for feudal superstition. Even if the wooden sign turns into a jade sign, it will be worth a little at most, but nothing will change. . "Grandpa, I''m not talking about the jade plaque. I''m talking about my own methods." Since the old man didn''t want him to reveal the jade plaque, Shen Yun didn''t talk about the jade plaque, only about himself.


    "Oh, what can you do? Do you know any reliable doctors?" Shen Guoliang thought for a moment that his granddaughter was from the capital and might really know some famous doctors. Maybe his son-in-law could be saved.


    He has worked hard in the town for more than ten years in the Public Security Bureau and has done so many good things. It¡¯s time for God to open his eyes and not let such a person die like this.


    Shen Yun looked at Shen Guoliang''s expectant eyes.


    He directly took out the marrow cleansing liquid he made last night.


    ¡°Grandpa, I made this myself. If you believe it, I will give it to my uncle to try.¡±


    ? Shen Guoliang looked at the dazzling green liquid in the bottle and listened to what his granddaughter said. Although he felt a bit like seeking medical attention due to a sudden illness, he couldn''t help but calm down.


    ¡°Does archeology also lead to medicine? I haven¡¯t heard Teacher Xu and the others mention it.¡± Shen Guoliang muttered in a low voice.


    "Grandpa, to tell you the truth, I didn''t learn this when I was in school. Before I came back, I had some adventures. If you don''t believe me, just take a look." Shen Yun said, made a knot on his hand, and then pointed towards the table Pointing at the cup, the cup that had just been empty was immediately filled up in a moment.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re like this!¡± Shen Guoliang was startled and almost fell off the chair.


    ??Shen Yun quickly supported Shen Guoliang and watched the old man calm down and carefully look at the water glass on the table.


    ¡°Granddaughter, it¡¯s not like my eyes are dim, right?¡± Shen Guoliang raised his head and said uncertainly.


    "No, I just made the water here." Shen Yun said with a smile. She planned not to tell anyone about the matter of space. After all, ordinary people were not guilty and only guilty of possessing a treasure. But I can tell my family about the matter of cultivation. According to the two discoveries of spiritual energy, it will be a matter of time for spiritual energy to recover in this life. It is better for the family to prepare in advance so that in the future, there will be a trace of freedom in the world of the jungle. The power of retribution.


    ¡°No wonder, no wonder, I said that the wooden sign at home has not been moved for so many years. It turns out to be waiting for you.


    By the way, that wooden sign won''t have any impact on your adventure. "Shen Guoliang just said that he doesn''t want feudal superstition, but he accepted it faster than anyone else. He accepted Shen Yun''s difference in an instant.


    When I looked at the contents of the bottle on the table, I no longer felt dazzled. I just felt that this thing was a life-saving thing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandpa, it won¡¯t have any effect. What about this medicine?¡±


    "Stay with the medicine. I''ll deliver it tomorrow. Don''t worry, grandpa knows what to say." Shen Guoliang stopped the job immediately.


    "Okay, grandpa, please go out again. Just mix this with water and drink a small sip a day, which is about a week''s supply. When it is used up, if it works, I will do it again." Shen Yun said with a smile.


    Although the marrow cleansing solution can remove toxins and dirt from the body, Shen Yun is not a professional doctor after all. He is not sure whether it can completely remove the root cause of the disease. It depends on the subsequent effects of the medication and whether to switch to another medicine.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： physical training

    Chapter 32: Physical Training


    "Okay, that''s all your uncle is doing now anyway. Don''t worry about it. I won''t tell your aunt and the others until this matter has no effect." Shen Guoliang carefully put the medicine into his pocket and comforted him. Chen Yun.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry, grandpa.¡± Shen Yun nodded.


    ¡°By the way, granddaughter, how did you get this water? Can you drink it?¡± Shen Guoliang asked curiously.


    "It''s drinkable. It''s all clean water. How did it come about? I really can''t say it for a while. Grandpa, please try it first." Shen Yun held the water and quietly poured a few drops of spiritual spring water into it. The old man ran away today. After a day, I was frightened and sad, and now my face looked very bad. I drank some spiritual spring water to replenish my body.


    "As expected of the water conjured by my eldest granddaughter, it tastes sweet." After Shen Guoliang finished drinking the water, he couldn''t help but smash it and smack his lips. It felt better than the mountain spring water he usually drank in the village.


    "Grandpa, you are exaggerating. How can it be so magical?" Shen Yun looked at the old man''s appearance and couldn''t help but smile.


    ¡°Your adventure is a bit like the immortal skills in the story.¡± Shen Guoliang said in a low voice.


    "Grandpa, I am still far from an immortal. This is cultivation. The method just now is just a method of cultivation. Other immortals are all over the mountains and seas. There is no one like me." Shen Yun said carefully to Shen Guoliang.


    "Yeah, that''s it. Okay, I get it. Don''t tell anyone else. This is your adventure. Our family is not a patriarchal family. What''s yours is yours." Shen Guoliang heard Shen Yun Although he had the attitude of speaking carefully, he did not let Shen Yun continue talking.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''m telling you this because I want to see if our family members have spiritual roots. I had a dream before. One day in the future, cultivators will spread all over the continent. From that dream on, , I had this adventure. Since God has informed me in advance, we must make preparations first. At that time in my dream, it was a world of the weak and the strong. If we prepare in advance, at least we can live a smooth life by then. If you don''t harm others in life, at least you don''t have to be harmed by others." Shen Yun carefully explained to Shen Guoliang the purpose of saying this.


    ?Although what Shen Yun said was rather fantasy, after what he did just now, Shen Guoliang had no doubt at all about what Shen Yun said he knew when he was dreaming.


    According to what Shen Yun said, you really need to make preparations first. At least you won''t be a hindrance to your granddaughter in the future.


    ?Think about how the whole family will have to be protected by her granddaughter in the future. The men in the old Shen family will not have the shame to go see their ancestors.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if I have spiritual roots. Can I become the cultivator you mentioned?¡± Shen Guoliang inquired in a low voice.


    ¡°Not yet. There is very little spiritual energy in the world at present. It is very difficult to become a cultivator. I only became a cultivator by chance.


    ?However, even if we cannot become cultivators now, we can still practice physical training first, so that in the future, when the spiritual energy is revived and we become cultivators, it will be a matter of course. "This is something Chen Yun has thought about carefully. He can provide his family with spiritual things. After all, there are a lot of spiritual stones in the space.


    ??But after what happened when he repaired the roof in the elementary school, Shen Yun did not dare to get the spirit stone out anymore. Who knows if someone will discover the specialness of the spirit stone. Then instead of helping the Shen family, it will harm the Shen family.


    Shen Yun discovered a physical training technique in the space. He can practice it even when there is no spiritual energy. He should practice the physical training technique first. When the spiritual energy recovers in the future, he can practice both physical training and physical training. He will only become stronger by then.


    "Okay, please see how this matter is handled. I will ask the family to fully cooperate with you. If anyone is disobedient, come to me." Shen Yun has already said this step. This is a good thing for the old Shen family. If he refuses , that means not treating Shen Yun as one of his family members.


    ?But before doing this, I must first give these boys some educational lessons. These are all the benefits brought to them. If anyone forgets his roots in the future, I will have to break their legs.


    Shen Yun and the old man agreed on a time to test the spiritual roots, and stayed at the old house for a meal before returning home.


    Go into the space at night and start thinking about practicing physical skills yourself. These must be taught to the family members. Shen Yun had to practice by himself first.


    Physical training is also divided into levels. Shen Yun practiced the first part first, but this one is not that good. After all, the previous physical training is for people to break through their innate nature and become cultivators, and now Shen Yun is already at the third level of Qi training. , it¡¯s not difficult to practice this.


    ?However, practicing physical training in the Qi training stage is not as easy as you think.


    ?Just after practicing the movements of the first level of Qi training, Shen Yun was sweating profusely. This had never happened since Shen Yun entered the first level of Qi training. Unexpectedly, it appeared again today.


    Shen Yun became interested. The movements were not difficult. Shen Yun practiced it over and over again and became more and more proficient. From the beginning, he felt that his bones were making clicking noises until they occasionally made noises.


    When I finished my exercises at dawn, I not only found that my body was lighter, but I also found that I had touched the edge of the fourth level of Qi training. Yesterday, he didn''t practice all night in class. He didn''t expect that physical training would have such an effect, and Chen Yun felt even happier.


    After practicing for several days, Shen Yun successfully broke through the fourth level of Qi training and felt that the effect was the same as sitting down and meditating by himself.


    It is indeed an advanced body refining technique left behind by our ancestors. It is a good thing.


    ?Today is the day that Shen Yun and Grandpa Shen made an appointment to test the zero root of their family members.


    Shen Yun went to his old house early in the morning.


    I don¡¯t know what Shen Guoliang told his family. Anyway, except for a few ignorant children, all the men in the family came.


    As for the female family members, Shen Guoliang specifically told Shen Yun that he would not talk to them about this matter for the time being. After all, women are involved in their parents'' families. If he told them, there would be more people involved. No one can guarantee that other people''s families will not be affected. I will keep the confidentiality as good as my own.


    So today the woman from Laozhai was sent to the town to buy things, so she was at home with Yang Xiaocao.


    ??Yang Xiaocao should know something. As soon as Shen Yun arrived at the old house, he kept feeding her, as if he wanted to give all the delicious food to himself.


    Shen Yun is a little funny, the old lady''s way of treating people well is so straightforward.


    ??If the people sitting here were not all members of their own family, others would probably complain that Yang Xiaocao was stupid for loving his granddaughter but not his grandson.


    After eating, a group of people walked towards the warehouse at the back. It was hidden there and housed the family''s ancestral hall. No one would forget to come here.


    Shen Yun placed a zero-measuring stone in the packed warehouse.


    Mr. Shen also made a barrier so that only one hand could be extended.


    ?It seems that the old man has not explained to his family what today''s activity is for. As for how he fooled everyone into cooperating, Shen Yun really doesn''t know.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： Im not the worst

    Chapter 33 I¡¯m not the worst


    The first uncle to be called in.


    "Dad, I''m so old, it''s inappropriate to play with children like this." Uncle Shen entered the warehouse and looked at his father sitting aside, and then at Shen Yun, who was sitting behind the baffle and couldn''t see anyone. , isn¡¯t this playing house with a child? Although we were not at home when she was young, we missed her growth, but we can¡¯t make up for it like this.


    Looking at the situation in this warehouse, his parents said it was good. This was all for the future of the Shen family. In his opinion, it was just playing house with the children. This was a torment for his own family. He didn''t see that he was afraid that his wife would not cooperate. Didn''t you send your wife away?


    "I''ll cooperate as long as I ask you to do so. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Hurry up." Before Shen Guoliang could speak, Yang Xiaocao, who came in at the same time, saw the eldest son grinding away and couldn''t help but said.


    Shen Yun covered his mouth and laughed while listening.


    ?Then I saw Uncle Shen reaching in cooperatively.


    Shen Yun instructed him to put his hand on the spiritual stone in front of him.


    There was no response from the spiritual stone test. It seemed that although the ancestor of the Shen family was a cultivator, not all of her descendants might have spiritual roots after so many years.


    ?After the uncle went out, it was the second uncle. He didn''t say anything. When he came in, he reached out his hand to do the test cooperatively. There was still no movement in the spirit stone.


    "Dad, you and your mother are playing here with the children. My eldest brother and I will go down to the field to take a look." The second uncle finished looking at it, and there was a group of younger ones behind him. He didn''t want to wait here for the results, so he said hello directly, I went out and took my eldest brother with me and went down the mountain.


    The adults are not interested, but the remaining people are still interested. The old man told them at that time that if they cooperate well, our Shen family may become different in the future, and everyone can become powerful people in the future. There is no need to stare at this three-acre land anymore.


    At first, everyone felt that the old man was a liar, but later he made fun of Yunyun, and then Captain Yan. Yunyun was a college student, and Captain Yan was even more powerful. He dealt with more than a dozen bad guys by himself. They all heard this news from the teachers. .


    Even though some of them are in their twenties and fathers of several children, if they think about themselves, if they can become so powerful, then it is acceptable to have to deal with them for a while.


    Everyone who came in was very cooperative. Shen Yun took down everyone''s situation one by one. Not to mention, even though so many years have passed, there are still a few descendants of the Shen family who have spiritual roots.


    ??No nephews are here today. Except for the third cousin, fourth cousin and eldest cousin who went to work, the rest plus my brother Shen Xing, there are four people of my generation.


    They are all pretty good, no one is disappointed, there are two 4 spiritual roots, one has double spiritual roots, and one has single spiritual roots.


    Even my own father was found to have four spiritual roots, which is considered to be of high quality.


    The two brothers who left at the beginning had no spiritual roots.


    Chen Yun held the test record paper and marveled. If calculated based on the quality of the spiritual energy recovery spirit roots later, he is the worst spiritual root in the family. After all, the five spiritual roots are very slow to cultivate, and the talent is The best thing is Shen Xing, the single spirit root, which can be cultivated very fast.


    Fortunately, I now have the space of my ancestors. In the era of my ancestors, five spiritual roots like mine were the best. The five spiritual roots complement each other. In addition, I seem to have special five spiritual roots, and my cultivation speed is no faster than that of a single person. The spiritual roots are poor.


    Shen Yun felt a little relieved that he was not the worst.


    "Yunyun, how''s it going?" After the test, Yang Xiaocao ran over first and asked, looking at the paper in Shen Yun''s hand with bright eyes. Although there were a bunch of words on it that she didn''t recognize, her burning eyes were fast. Burn the paper.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Shen Yun was in a good mood. "Old man, did you hear that? The result is not bad." Yang Xiaocao was even happier than she had gotten good results from her own test, so she almost pulled Shen Guoliang up and shook her.


    "I heard you, don''t get excited. This is just the first step. We have a long way to go in the future. Why are you so excited?" Shen Guoliang was very calm. He had already seen his granddaughter''s magical skills. This time It was just a test result. He had been mentally preparing for it for several days. How could he be more excited?


    ¡°Grandpa and grandma, why don¡¯t you two come over for a test?¡± Shen Yun looked at the actions of the old couple and was suddenly a little curious. The family members are so good, so he didn¡¯t know what the two old people were like.


    "We are so old, why are we testing it?" Although Yang Xiaocao said this, his eyes looked directly towards Shen Yun.


    ¡°Come on, it doesn¡¯t take much trouble.¡± Shen Yun directly took the old lady¡¯s hand and placed it on the spiritual stone.


    The spirit-detecting stone suddenly started to glow with colorful lights after a while.


    ¡°Grandma, you are amazing.¡± Shen Yun looked at the old lady looking at him with excitement and said quickly.


    ?Now there is no need to sink Guoliang by herself, the old lady pulled the people over herself.


    After a test, the old man''s three spiritual roots and Shen Yun were both speechless. What kind of family is this? If conditions permit, when the spiritual energy is revived, my family will be a master of cultivation. In other people''s homes, a person with five spiritual roots will It''s so rare, why does it seem like my family doesn''t need any money?


    Shen Yun admitted that his knowledge in his previous life was too shallow. The Shen family was indeed a family with immortals in their ancestors.


    ?But think about how the Shen family was defeated when I came to the Shen family in my previous life. Judging from the situation, the Shen family did not discover the cultivation talent of their own family at that time.


    ?In this life, I discovered early that the Shen family¡¯s cultivation talent would no longer be buried.


    "Grandpa and grandma, our family is really amazing. When I teach my family about physical training, you two should also follow suit. In the future, our Shen family, adults and children, will be very powerful, and we will no longer be afraid of being bullied. ." Shen Yun said happily.


    "Learn, all learn. If anyone doesn''t study hard, I will punish them." Yang Xiaocao said happily, "Yun, there is no one here, can you get me some water? I heard what your grandfather said, Lao Xuanhu, He always shows off in front of me, and grandma also wants to see it."


    ??Shen Yun looked at Yang Xiaocao, who was coming closer, and then at the serious Shen Guoliang, who couldn''t help but feel happy. He could imagine how the old couple showed off to each other in private.


    There was no ink stain either, so each person got a glass of water.


    ?Seeing with his own eyes that Shen Yun could really make water, Yang Xiaocao was also satisfied, holding his own water cup and drinking it sweetly.


    After the two of them had finished drinking, Shen Yuncai told them in detail about the physical constitution of everyone in the family. Hearing that the eldest uncle and the second uncle had no qualifications, the old couple couldn''t help but remain silent for a while.


    ¡°Hey, everyone has his own life, and the children will be able to protect the two of them in the future.¡± Shen Guoliang sighed, comforting himself and the two people next to him.


    Shen Yun was used to this kind of thing, so he accepted it quickly, but it took Yang Xiaocao a long time to recover.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： The stones are warm

    Chapter 34: The stones are warm


    ?Out of the door, except for the eldest uncle and the second uncle and Shen Limin, everyone else was waiting here.


    "How''s it going? Did we just touch the stone and get any results?" Cousin Shen Yue was a lively age. When he saw Shen Yun coming out, he ran over with Shen Xing. He didn''t know how significant this matter was. I just think it¡¯s very ritualistic for the family to do something together, and it¡¯s fun to see the elders in the family being very serious.


    "Of course it works, so many of you are heating up the rocks." Shen Yun said with a smile.


    Suddenly everyone burst into laughter.


    "Okay, don''t laugh. It''s okay if you know the result. It doesn''t mean anything if you know it. Anyway, you remember, our old Shen family doesn''t have bad children. Get up early tomorrow morning. Let''s gather here. Then teach Yunyun You should practice some of your skills and you will become heroes in the future." Shen Guoliang was very pleased to see the family enjoying themselves.


    After a while, everyone was laughing, and then they came over to inform them about the incident.


    ?Suddenly, everyone no longer cared about looking at the test results, and began to be curious about what Shen Yun would teach tomorrow.


    One by one, they all came over and started asking questions.


    Shen Yun instantly seemed to be surrounded by hundreds of ducks.


    "Stop, don''t be anxious. Everyone will know it tomorrow. Let''s make a deal first. If anyone doesn''t practice well then, don''t blame me for being rude." Shen Yun was so noisy that he couldn''t bear it anymore and screamed.


    "Don''t worry about this. Although we are not good at studying, our athletic ability is really good. I will definitely satisfy you when the time comes." The first cousin Shen Chen affirmed by patting his chest, and several others nodded.


    ?Seeing everyone like this, Shen Yun was satisfied. He put away the small notes he had recorded and prepared to go back and prepare lessons. This was his first time teaching people.


    Shen Yun not only prepared the lessons that day, but also found exercises in the space that were suitable for everyone to practice.


    ?Although you can¡¯t practice yet, you should prepare it first. When the spiritual energy is revived, you can just give it to everyone.


    By the way, the most important thing is to let everyone memorize the acupuncture point map, so that you can enter the cultivation state faster in the future. This is Shen Yun''s experience summed up in his previous life.


    Early in the morning, before the sun had risen, the Shen family gathered in the open space at the entrance of the warehouse.


    The eldest uncle and the second uncle, along with their two cousins-in-law and children, were watching the fun.


    At first, they were a little bit doubtful about not taking them with them as they were not regarded as the Shen family, and felt a little uncomfortable. But later, they looked at what Shen Yun taught them to practice, and they had to read and recognize acupuncture points. The Shen family members screamed in pain from being tortured. They were happy just watching the excitement, but their discomfort was gone.


    If you ask them to go now, they may not go. You will be blind for the rest of your life. You don¡¯t want to be able to read and memorize things. The most terrifying thing is that your parents are watching. If you don¡¯t study hard, your own mother will whip you personally. kind of.


    Shen Yun and the others are practicing vigorously here, and the people next to them are watching them as if they are watching monkeys playing tricks.


    "Yunyun, I don''t think this will work. It will easily lead to family conflicts. Look, we are tired, but they are having fun over there. I think we should bring them over to practice. Your aunt is in good health and has free time. It''s also idle." Uncle Shen wiped his sweat and looked at Wang Aifen, who was swaying and laughing over there.


    ¡°Let¡¯s practice first, and then you can ask auntie about their intentions later, and we will make a decision then.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    The grandparents of the Shen family can make the decision. Although the eldest aunt and others have married into the Shen family, whether they practice or not depends on their own wishes.


    "Okay, I''ll make sure they agree when the time comes." Uncle Shen said harshly. Shen Yun didn''t let them practice for long. When the sun rose, Shen Yun stopped teaching today. They couldn''t remember too many lessons in one day. It was better to do it step by step. This way, practicing in the morning would not delay everyone''s work during the day. .


    There are a total of 45 conjoined movements before practicing Qi. As long as Shen Yun hands these to everyone before going to school, and then they continue to practice at home, their physical fitness will slowly improve.


    I have to say that the Shen family is really good in this aspect. After only three days of practice, they learned most of the moves. Even if the two old people learn slowly, if others have learned it, they can teach each other.


    "Okay, that''s it for today. Don''t just focus on practicing the movements when you go back. Remember the acupuncture points clearly." The day was over, Shen Yun emphasized again.


    There is no way, no one is interested in the acupuncture point map, so Shen Yun doesn''t have to nag anymore.


    ¡°I know.¡± He agreed simply.


    "Yun Yun, I''m going to your aunt''s house today. You can go with me." After finishing, Shen Guoliang gave Shen Yun a look.


    "Okay grandpa." Shen Yun nodded. A week has passed, and it''s time to check if the marrow cleaning fluid pipe is working. This week, Shen Yun has been practicing the Hui Dan every night, and now he has successfully refined the marrow cleaning solution. The pill was taken, but for the convenience of taking it, Shen Yun planned to give Huang Song the marrow cleansing liquid.


    After the two of them had dinner, Shen Yun followed Shen Guoliang down the mountain.


    "I don''t know how your uncle is doing?" Although the old man didn''t show much on his face these days, he was still worried about him in his heart. Not only did he just go down the mountain, there was no one else around, so he couldn''t help but talk to Shen Yun.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be too bad. You have to trust my medicine.¡± Shen Yun said comfortingly.


    Shen Guoliang thought about Shen Yun''s methods and the physical training he had practiced at home in the past few days. None of them were simple things, and he felt relieved a lot.


    The two of them went directly to Huang''s house when they arrived in town.


    "Dad, Yunyun, why are you here?" The person who opened the door was Shen Huaan. It seemed that her uncle''s illness had a great impact on her. She hadn''t seen her for a few days, and her aunt, who used to have a rosy face and a good complexion, had lost a layer of weight on her cheeks. , the whole person seemed listless.


    "Come and take a look. I don''t feel at ease staying at home. By the way, you can let Huang Song take the medicine I gave you last time." Shen Guoliang said standing at the door.


    "Eat, eat, dad, where did you get this medicine? Huang Song really doesn''t cough much after taking it. It''s just too little. I think I only have two days'' worth left." Shen Hua''an said this. Very happy.


    "Hi, you..." Shen Guoliang then realized that they didn''t eat that day, and they would eat it two days later.


    "Grandpa, it''s okay. You understand, auntie." Shen Yun pulled Shen Guoliang. This is human nature. After all, they were not sure whether this medicine could be used, and they always wanted to see if there were other methods.


    "Yes, Dad, we don''t dare to take medicine randomly if the results are not out in those two days. Don''t be angry. Come in and sit down. See if Huang Song''s face looks better these days than before." Shen Huaan also said Said on the side.


    ?The two people then walked into the house.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： Breath changes

    Chapter 35 Breath Change


    ¡°Huang Song just took the medicine and fell asleep. He hasn¡¯t woken up yet. You guys sit down for a while.¡± Shen Huaan poured water for the two of them directly.


    ¡°How has Huang Song been doing these past few days, and what will be the outcome?¡± Shen Guoliang asked with concern.


    Shen Yun listened carefully on the side.


    ¡°Dad, the situation is not good.¡± Shen Huaan burst into tears as he spoke. "The doctor said that Huang Song had developed lung cancer and had to come back and wait for the time, so he gave him some painkillers. The doctor said that there is no good treatment for this now. If you want, you can go for chemotherapy, but this is only It¡¯s just a little delay.¡±


    Shen Huaan''s eyes were red and swollen, and it looked like he had cried a lot in the past few days.


    Shen Guoliang''s eyes turned red when he heard Shen Huaan say this. "There is nothing we can do, Huang Song is only in his 40s.


    By the way, what is the effect of Huang Song after taking the medicine I brought you? "


    "Speaking of this, I don''t know which doctor you got this medicine from. Huang Song feels a lot better after taking it. It''s just that he has never taken it before, and there will be a lot of smelly things on his body. But this doesn''t affect it. Huang Song has been eating for a few days, and his face is not so ugly." Shen Huaan wiped his tears and cheered up.


    "It''ll be good if you feel comfortable, but this doctor only buys medicine. If you want medicine, I will find a way for you, but if you want to see someone, you have to go to the hospital." Shen Guoliang calmed down and said.


    After all, Shen Yun never said anything about her medical skills. This medicine refining may be a method of the immortal family, and he did not say it on his own initiative.


    "There''s no need to look, Dad, I''m fine. This is your life. You can live as long as you want, but don''t worry about it anymore." While several people were talking, Huang Song came out of the bedroom.


    ??Although his face looks better, he is much thinner than last time I saw him.


    ??If Shen Guoliang hadn''t come here last time and forced them to see a doctor, he wouldn''t have been willing to go. He still knew his own health.


    "Uncle, what are you talking about? What does it mean to be dead? My aunt is still so young. If you think about leaving her behind, what will happen to her future life? How painful it will be for a mandarin duck to lose his companion." Shen Yun She couldn''t bear to hear people giving up their lives. It was so difficult to survive in her previous life, but she wanted to survive. As long as people still have hope, they shouldn''t give up.


    ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t want to live?¡± Huang Song sighed and sat next to him.


    Suddenly there was no words in the living room.


    Shen Yun had nothing to say. According to the current medical conditions, Huang Song had already been sentenced to death. He could only see if the medicine he gave him had any effect.


    ??Chen Yun took a closer look at the aura on Huang Song''s body, and found that the dark aura had dispersed a little. This was a good sign, and Shen Yun felt happy.


    ??It''s a pity that she doesn''t have medical skills, so she can only see how the Qi has improved and the specific condition of the other person''s body. She thinks she is at a low level now, so she can''t tell.


    "Didn''t my aunt say that it is effective for you to take the medicine that grandpa brought? When you came here, grandpa went to get some for you. This time there is a little different medicine. Maybe you will be fine after taking these. Let''s not give up yet. "A lot of people are getting better after taking this medicine." In order to improve Huang Song''s confidence, no one else was mentioned by Shen Yun.


    ??Although Shen Guoliang didn''t know that Shen Yun also brought medicine this time, he cooperated after Shen Yun said so.


    ??Shen Yun brought a bottle of marrow cleansing liquid this time, as well as a Peiyuan Pill.


    "Uncle, the doctor said, you should finish this medicine, then this, and then go to the hospital for a check-up." Shen Yun handed the medicine to Shen Hua''an who was aside. "Okay, okay, I''ll watch your uncle take it." Shen Hua''an responded hurriedly. Regardless of whether the medicine works or not, Huang Song at least stopped coughing after taking it and his face improved a lot. She believed that the medicine must work. Just order what you need. If you can''t eat one box, just eat a few more boxes. God won''t let such a good person like Huang Song leave like this.


    ¡°Dad, how much does this medicine cost? Let Hua An give it to you.¡± Huang Song said on the side.


    ¡°These medicines are not expensive.¡± Shen Yun said quickly.


    "Yes, the medicine is not expensive. You still have important things to do with your money. You will have to go to the hospital for a check-up later, so don''t rush to give it to me. I don''t have much money to spend now." Shen Guoliang quickly waved his hand. Since his granddaughter said it was not expensive, he should treat it as not expensive. With this method of the Immortal Family, he, an old man, could not afford to pay, so he could only ask his family to treat the child better.


    "Thank you, dad. I won''t be polite to you anymore." Shen Huaan didn''t insist on giving it. There will be more opportunities to repay the family in the future, so it''s better to get over this difficulty now.


    The two of them didn¡¯t stay too long and left directly after lunch.


    "Have you noticed how your uncle is doing?" Shen Guoliang asked Shen Yun in a low voice after he was far away.


    "Although I have lost weight, I look and feel much better than last time. After taking the medicine I gave you today, I guess you will be fine. I will leave a bottle for you, grandpa, and wait to see the results of uncle''s examination. If Okay, there is no need to give this bottle of medicine." Shen Yun said to Shen Guoliang carefully.


    ??If it were a marrow-cleansing pill left by our ancestors, one drop would probably be enough. I don¡¯t have enough time to practice medicine, and the medicinal materials are relatively young, so it will take a little longer, but it¡¯s okay. If one pill is taken, all diseases will be cured. That¡¯s too high-profile, although in this era The information is not developed, but she believes it will be spread everywhere in a few days. It is better for everyone to go slower.


    ¡°Good girl, I will definitely talk to your uncle and the others later, and I will treat you well.¡± Shen Guoliang said happily.


    ¡°Then I would like to thank Grandpa for saying good things to me.¡± Shen Yun was in a good mood.


    ¡°You deserve this.¡±


    ¡­


    "You old man, what''s going on these days? You keep walking down the mountain, and you even take your granddaughter with you. Isn''t this beautiful? Have you had lunch?" As soon as the two of them walked to the door, they met someone who was about to go out. Yang Xiaocao.


    ?When I saw my grandfather and grandson, I immediately lost my temper.


    ¡°Grandma, we have eaten. Grandpa took me to my aunt¡¯s house in town to eat.¡± Shen Yun directly stopped Yang Xiaocao¡¯s arm.


    "Okay, I don''t need to bother after eating. That''s it. Your grandpa is used to running around every day. We don''t want to run around with him to avoid getting calluses on our feet." Yang Xiaocao took Shen Yun and explained. .


    ¡°Well, I listen to grandma.¡± Shen Yun nodded.


    Hearing what Shen Yun said, the old lady nodded with satisfaction, glanced at Shen Guoliang proudly, and then led Shen Yun towards the room.


    "Good boy, you will go to school in two days. These are the clothes your aunt and I made for you in the past few days. You can try them first to see if they fit. Although they are not as good-looking as those sold by others, they are comfortable to wear." Yang Xiaocao pulled Shen Yun into the room, took out a new piece of clothing from the box and handed it to Shen Yun.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： parting

    Chapter 36 Farewell


    Shen Yun took a closer look at the clothes in his hand. They were made according to the shirt he wore when he came back. They didn''t look tacky at all.


    The indigo cotton is particularly soft to the touch. The buttons are not made of plastic, but are handmade. They are placed on top of the clothes to make the clothes look classic and fashionable.


    The lower body is a pair of straight black trousers, also made of the same material.


    ¡°Oh, grandma, your hands are so skillful. You¡¯re welcome.¡± Shen Yun happily changed into new clothes.


    "It fits just right. I was thinking of changing it, but it doesn''t seem necessary." Yang Xiaocao looked at Shen Yun''s clothes with satisfaction. She said that the color was nice and it made her granddaughter look even whiter.


    ¡°Thank you, grandma, I like this dress very much.¡±


    "Wear it if you like it. In two days, grandma will get some cloth and make you another cotton coat." In the past, there were only grandsons in the house, and there was only one granddaughter. She would make herself angry as much as possible. But now it''s better. The granddaughter likes it, so give it to her. Making clothes makes me happy.


    "I will wear it when I leave in two days. Grandma, the clothes you made for me are so beautiful. There is no such style in Beijing. I have to dress beautifully." Shen Yun carefully changed his clothes and put them away.


    Yang Xiaocao felt strange when she saw Shen Yun cherishing this dress so much. This was the first time for her child to wear clothes made by her grandma when she grew up. When she gets cloth in the future, she will definitely make more for her. .


    "I''ll be leaving in a few days. Don''t run around in the last two days. Think about what you want to bring and let''s prepare it first. Your mother is in confinement now. You tell grandma and grandma will prepare it for you." Yang Xiaocao took Shen Yun''s hand and explained.


    "Okay, I''ll see what I need to bring, and I''ll tell you when the time comes." Shen Yun nodded.


    In fact, there is nothing to bring. I just need to bring the books I brought back from Ji''s house and a few clothes. As for the other things, I really don''t have anything else. I can only prepare them in Beijing. I used to have things for accommodation during the holidays. They were all brought to Ji''s house, and it was impossible for me to get them again.


    ?Think about it, all the things cost money. Fortunately, the cold and heat are out now, so I don¡¯t need to prepare many things.


    ? Time passed very quickly. Shen Yun finished teaching the first stage of physical training and it was time for him to return to school.


    "After I go to school, you can practice at home. If you don''t understand anything, you can write to me. I''ve given you the address. If you have something to do at home, you can also write or send a telegram." Shen Yun ended today''s teaching , explained to everyone.


    "Okay, we get it. Go back and pack your things quickly, or you''ll miss the car." Shen Guoliang said urging at the side.


    "good."


    Shen Yun''s things were almost packed, but the amount of things greatly exceeded Shen Yun''s expectations. She originally thought she could handle two small bags, but now she has four big bags.


    ?Two new quilts, and a few more clothes, some for cold weather, and some cotton coats that grandma and the others rushed to make.


    After adding some food and miscellaneous things, I packed four big bags.


    "Dad, you really want to send me to school. I''m already a sophomore, so it''s okay if you don''t." Shen Yun confirmed with Shen Limin next to him again.


    "The tickets have been bought and the luggage has been packed. Can this be a holiday? Let your dad go and see us. Don''t worry. If I hadn''t been with your brother at home, I wouldn''t have let your dad go. I would have gone by myself. Yang Cancan said with envy while checking Shen Yun''s luggage.


    ¡°When my brother is older next year, I will take our whole family to see it.¡± Shen Yun looked at Yang Cancan with envy and suggested happily.


    "What are you doing here? How about spending money on the bus fare? Just let your dad go and take a look." Yang Cancan thought about the tens of dollars of bus tickets and felt quite distressed. She originally planned to take the money with her children, but ended up buying it instead. I bought two tickets, but they were embarrassed to say that they borrowed the money for the return ticket from their eldest brother.


    ?Although the capital city is good, it is not a place for ordinary people like them to go. It is better to earn more money at home so that the children can relax and live in a big city. "Don''t worry about it then, I''ll buy you a ticket." Shen Yun made up his mind.


    ¡°Okay, okay, it¡¯s almost time, hurry up and leave with your dad.¡± Yang Cancan started urging people after seeing that there was nothing missing.


    ?The father and daughter carried large and small bags and said goodbye to Yang Cancan. After saying goodbye to everyone in the old house, they walked directly towards the town.


    ¡°Brother Huang Bin told me that he found a logistics vehicle to go to the town. We can just take a ride without having to squeeze into the bus.¡±


    "That''s a good relationship." Shen Yun thought about it. If he carried so many things and squeezed into that small bus, there would be a lot of curses and complaints next to him.


    ¡­


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll wait for you now that you¡¯re here.¡± As soon as the two people walked out of the woods, they saw a truck parked in the distance, and whoever it wasn¡¯t Huang Bin was standing next to it.


    "I''m sorry to have kept you waiting for so long." Shen Limin greeted Huang Bin and quickly greeted the driver next to him.


    ¡°No, I just came here, let¡¯s not delay, get in the car first, so that we can get to the city early.¡± The driver was also a cheerful person, and he asked for three cars after just one sentence.


    As soon as the three of them climbed into the car, the car started.


    "Brother, aren''t you going to get off?" Shen Yun asked Huang Bin before he could get out of the car.


    ¡°I have nothing to do today, so I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± By the way, these are the things your aunt has prepared for you. There is food and drink. This is mine. You keep it. Huang Bin said, taking out something he had prepared from his pocket and stuffing it into Shen Yun''s hand.


    Shen Yun knew what it was as soon as he got it. "I will keep whatever I eat. I can''t have this." Shen Yun quickly stuffed it back.


    ¡°Hey, take it. Although my brother¡¯s salary is not high, he can still afford this small amount of pocket money. Take it. If you don¡¯t take it, you will treat me like an outsider.¡± Huang Bin said with a straight face.


    Shen Limin also saw clearly what Huang Bin gave him, "Just accept it, your brother gave it to you." Huang Bin knew that his family was in trouble. In the past, he would help Momo go to school in the town.


    I owe this child too much, so I can only pay it back slowly in the future.


    Shen Yun heard the two people saying this, and then he accepted the money in his hand.


    ?This 400 yuan should be Huang Bin''s salary for several months. I''ll pay it back to him when I come back next time.


    The two of them got on the train, and then Huang Bin left the station.


    ¡°Dad, take a rest first. It¡¯s probably still dark before we get to Beijing, and the journey will take a long time.¡± Shen Yun suggested, looking at Shen Limin who had just gotten into the car.


    "Daughter, you sleep, I''m looking at my luggage. I can''t sleep now." It was Shen Limin''s first time taking a train, and he was in great spirits. Although it was dark now and the inside of the carriage was a little dark, he didn''t want to be delayed. Eyes looking around.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： Yang Qi is not strong enough

    Chapter 37 Yang Qi is not strong enough


    The two of them took turns to rest at night, and they didn¡¯t feel that tired when they got off the bus in Beijing.


    ¡°The train stations here in Beijing look better than ours.¡± After getting off the bus, Shen Limin looked at the brightly lit train station and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°As long as we can take a bus, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s good or bad, we don¡¯t live in a train station.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    The two people walked out of the station. It was still dark outside. It was about four o''clock now, and it would still be more than an hour before dawn.


    ¡°Dad, the bus hasn¡¯t started yet, why don¡¯t we find a guest house to rest for two hours first.¡± Shen Yun looked around and saw that there was indeed no one outside the train station in the early morning, not even taxis.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve been resting in the car for a few hours. There¡¯s no need to find a guest house. It¡¯s not cold anyway. Why don¡¯t we just wait at the station for a while.


    ??If your school is not far away, we can walk there now. Anyway, dad is carrying these things. "Shen Limin looked around. Under the lights, the city of Beijing seemed many times more prosperous than the town. The accommodation cost must be more expensive than in the town. Why spend that wasted money? Anyway, I got up at home after 5 o''clock.


    "Then let''s wait here for a while." Shen Yun thought for a moment and said. Although these four bags of things are not heavy for him, he can''t let his father carry them to school. It''s a journey of dozens of miles.


    There were quite a few people next to them who made the same choice as Shen Yun. Most of them were young faces, and they should have returned from school to report.


    The first thing they waited for was not the bus to go to work in the morning, but the school''s queue to welcome new students.


    ?Shen Yun was buying steamed buns to eat at the entrance of the station when he heard someone greeting students from Beijing University.


    ?Last semester she was a local student in Beijing, and she really didn¡¯t know there was such a thing as welcoming people at the station.


    ¡°Classmates, are you from Beijing University?¡± Shen Yun looked at the students holding banners and asked as he approached.


    "Yes, classmate, are you a freshman? If so, you can follow our volunteers. Our car is outside." As soon as the student opposite turned his face, he saw a perfect face magnified in front of him, and as he spoke, His face turned red unconsciously.


    ¡°I am a sophomore, can I take the bus?¡± Shen Yun asked curiously.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll ask you." When the male classmate heard what Shen Yun said, he quickly and enthusiastically tried to help Shen Yun find out.


    ¡°Senior, there is a sophomore classmate in our school. Can I give him a ride?¡± The boy¡¯s voice was loud.


    ??The student union president who was directing people to guide the freshmen to get on the bus heard his voice immediately.


    "Why are the sophomores joining in the fun? We are here to guide the freshmen who can''t find the school. The sophomores can have fun while they''re there." No one on the other side looked back, and a furious roar came over. .


    ¡°Classmate, I¡¯m sorry.¡± The boy was very confident, but after being yelled at, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    "It''s okay. Then tell me how to get to school by car from here. I can go there by myself." Shen Yun knew that there was no chance of taking a bus, so she directly started to ask how to get to school from the train station. It was also her first time to go to school from the train station. She is so old, she really doesn¡¯t know how to ride in a car.


    ??The boy felt a little guilty for not helping Shen Yun, but when he heard Shen Yun''s question, he immediately started telling Shen Yun how to take the bus.


    "Thank you, classmate, I won''t delay your business." Shen Yun happily said goodbye with breakfast.


    ¡°Hey, classmate, I haven¡¯t asked you which major you are in yet?¡± the boy shouted from behind Shen Yun. "I''m from the Department of Archeology." Shen Yun responded loudly. When he heard that the other party had no questions, Shen Yun walked towards Shen Limin who was waiting there.


    The boys in the back were almost autistic when they heard that Shen Yun was from that department. Sure enough, the beauty was either a top student or a weird major. Thinking about the group of people in the Archeology Department digging around with small hoes every day, it was almost the same. Some of the girls in the Department of Medicine who were holding bones and researching were fighting hard, and the little fire that had just risen in the boys'' hearts was extinguished.


    ¡°Hey, Lao Qin, why are you so tired today?¡± The student council president, who had been busy for a long time, noticed something was wrong with his junior students.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m paying homage to my first love that I just lost.¡± Old Qin said wiltedly.


    "When did you have your first love?" The student council president slapped Lao Qin on the shoulder. We all work together often, so no one knows who is who.


    "I almost had it just now, but because my yang energy was not strong enough and I was afraid of ghosts, my first love died young." Lao Qin said melancholy.


    "This is all nonsense. Don''t tell me that you almost had an affair just now. There are people coming and going at this train station. Can you stop talking nonsense and work hard." The student council president shook for a moment and then He gave Lao Qin a slap in the face, and then quietly moved closer to the deputy minister of the student union, who looked energetic from the side.


    Of course, Shen Yun didn''t know what happened next. At this moment, she and Shen Limin had already arrived at Beijing University by car.


    ¡°Daughter, is this your school? It¡¯s so big and impressive.¡± Shen Limin had already seen the bustling city of Beijing on the road. Now when he arrived at the gate of Beijing University, he still felt that his eyesight was a little insufficient.


    "Yes, Dad, follow me. I will take you to take a good look. You can talk to my mother and the others when you get back." Shen Yun looked at Shen Limin and suddenly felt a sense of pride in his heart. Fortunately, he was admitted to the school. Not bad. Although the Ji family is not surprised, it is worth it to make their relatives happy.


    "Okay, tell me carefully." Shen Limin nodded repeatedly, straightened his chest and followed Shen Yun.


    There were many parents like Shen Limin nearby, so it was not just Shen Yun and the others who came to the school to see the school first.


    ?The two introduced each other along the way, and unknowingly followed by many new students and parents who were listening to Shen Yun''s introduction.


    Shen Yun originally planned to report on the way, but when he saw that there were so many people following him, he could only lead them around the campus before returning to the registration point.


    She took the people she was following to the registration point. It was not that troublesome for Shen Yun to register herself. She could just hand it over to the counselor directly.


    ¡°Dad, let¡¯s take you to our dormitory and put your things down first.¡±


    Shen Yun took people directly to the dormitory where he lived last semester.


    "Hey Ji Yun, why are you here just now? We from out of town are all here." As soon as Shen Yun opened the door, he heard the voice of his roommate Liu Mei.


    ?Sure enough, when I went in and saw that my other three roommates had arrived, I was the last one to arrive.


    "I am also out of town, so I just came here." Shen Yun greeted a few people, "My dad came in to deliver something to me. Is this convenient for you?"


    "It''s convenient, let uncle come in quickly." Several people stood up from the bed quickly.


    Shen Yun then called Shen Limin into the house.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： Brain-boosting cuckold

    Chapter 38: Cuckold cuckolding


    "Hey, Ji Yun, why does your dad seem different from the one I met in freshman year?" After the outspoken Hu Yan greeted Shen Limin, Shen Limin took a closer look and found something wrong.


    On the first day of Shen Yun''s freshman year, Ji''s father drove over and gave her something. She and her roommates had met each other at that time, but Shen Yun didn''t expect that they would still remember it now.


    "This is my biological father." Shen Yun planned to talk about his life experience later. After all, his name had been changed. If he didn''t say this, people would guess more versions.


    ¡°There are still people who are close to this father but not close to each other.¡± Hu Yan muttered.


    "Okay Hu Yan, just say a few words. Didn''t you see that uncle is busy? Let''s go out first and don''t delay things here." Liu Mei grabbed Hu Yan, glanced at Wang Qin next to her, and was about to walk out. .


    ??Shen Yun glanced at Shen Limin who didn''t know where to put his hands next to him. He looked at a few friends who were about to go out and stopped them directly.


    "This incident also happened during the summer vacation. I originally planned to tell you in detail later, but now my dad is here. I will explain it clearly to you first to avoid misunderstanding." Shen Yun smiled and closed the door, letting the few Students sit first.


    ?When several people heard what Shen Yun said, they immediately looked at each other and sat on the stools a little uneasily.


    "So, we are all good friends, and we will recognize you. If it is not convenient for you to say it, then don''t say it. Anyway, no matter who is your father, he is our uncle." Wang Qin came to the rescue.


    "It''s not as complicated as you think, and there''s no nonsense. That father was my adoptive father, and this is my biological father. When I was young, the daughter of my adoptive father''s family was mistaken by a nurse. The two families had the wrong child. I am I only recognized my biological father during the summer vacation. Now my name is Shen Yun, and this is my father Shen Limin," Shen Yun explained with a smile. Being carried wrongly is not the child''s fault, nor is it the adult''s fault. It is someone else''s fault at work. There is nothing to hide about it, and his own father is not shameful.


    "So that''s it, uncle, we were wrong. We were also talking about why Shen Yun is so good-looking. Only when you saw uncle today did you realize that you are also a great person among men." A few people threw out their kind words without paying for it.


    ?At the same time, they felt relieved. Fortunately, it was not involved in the divorce, marriage, cuckoldry of their parents as they thought. Comparing the two situations, recognizing the biological parents was simply not a problem.


    Shen Limin has never met a girl who is so good at complimenting others, and he was immediately embarrassed when she was praised.


    "Okay, why don''t you go find a counselor to sign up? Hurry up and ask me what to do about the name change. I will take my dad out for a walk after I finish cleaning up." Shen Yun said The words immediately relieved everyone on both sides.


    The three of them quickly said hello and slipped out.


    Shen Limin, who stayed in the dormitory, also breathed a sigh of relief.


    I have met my daughter, a college student, before. Now I will meet other college students and realize that there are girls with all kinds of personalities.


    ¡°Daughter, if you tell this matter to others, will it affect you?¡± Shen Limin was a little worried. Anyway, he has little influence in his hometown Shangougou, so he is afraid that he will influence Shen Yun.


    After all, she has suddenly changed from the daughter of a cadre in the capital to the child of an old farmer in the countryside. I wonder if she will be looked down upon by others.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad, what impact will it have? I have changed my name anyway. I will have to talk about this matter sooner or later. I can save them from guessing by saying it myself.


    Besides, if someone looks down on me because of my status, then there is no need for me to treat such a person as a friend. "Shen Yun comforted Shen Limin.


    There will definitely be a little impact, but my mind has matured now and I am no longer really eighteen or nineteen years old, so it won''t be a big blow to me.


    ¡°Okay, if you are unhappy anyway, just write home, dad...


    Dad goes home and works hard to earn money for you. "Shen Limin thought that even if his daughter was wronged and wrote a letter back, there seemed to be nothing he could do, and he suddenly felt very worried.


    ¡°Dad, just tell me whether the physical training I taught you is good or not.¡± Shen Yun asked with a smile.


    "Awesome." Shen Limin didn''t know how the topic changed to this aspect, but he still answered seriously. "Yes, I can teach you such powerful things. Do you think your daughter will be very powerful, and will it be difficult for others to bully me?"


    Shen Limin only recalled this moment that Shen Yun once said when he taught them how to practice physical skills. If you practice well, you can be as good as ten, and looking at the proficiency of your daughter, it doesn''t look like you haven''t practiced well.


    ?Shen Limin then thought belatedly that his daughter should be very powerful, and it would not be so easy for ordinary people to bully her.


    ??And this is the capital city, and we are still in a school. They are all students and teachers, so there should be no bad people.


    I feel relieved a lot.


    The two of them worked together to pack their things, and it was already noon.


    ¡°Dad, take you to our cafeteria for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Just buy some steamed buns and make up for the meal. There¡¯s no need to go to the canteen.¡± Shen Limin wanted to save some money. Things in Beijing are really more expensive than in his hometown.


    ¡°Dad, the food in the cafeteria is not expensive. Don¡¯t you want to know what I usually eat when I go to school?¡±


    As soon as Shen Yun said this, Shen Limin was moved. He didn''t hesitate and followed Shen Yun directly to the nearest canteen.


    ??Two people spent 1 yuan, and the food included meat and vegetables and soup.


    "This is indeed much cheaper than outside." Shen Limin thought about how he bought four buns at the train station for 1 yuan in the morning, and suddenly felt that eating in the canteen was a real deal.


    "Okay, let''s finish eating. I''ll take you around the city later. When you get back, you can talk to your mother and grandparents." Shen Yun urged.


    Neither of us are slow eaters, and they finished eating in a short while.


    After dinner, Shen Yun took Shen Limin and prepared to go out through another door. Taking a bus there would lead directly to the Tiananmen area of ??the Forbidden City.


    When you come to Beijing, you can¡¯t help but go there for a walk.


    "Hey, as I was walking, I felt a rustic feeling coming towards my face. It turned out to be Shen Yun who stole my 19 years of happy life. Why, he still has the nerve to come back to school." Shen Yunzheng said to Shen Limin I was thinking about what I wanted to take him to see for a while, when I felt someone blocking the way.


    ?The eyes haven¡¯t seen it yet, but the consciousness already knows who is blocking the road.


    ¡°Where are the wild dogs? They will bark when they stop anyone.¡± Shen Yun looked directly at the arrogant Ji Momo in front of him.


    "Yunyun, that''s Momo, not what you said." Hearing the conversation between Ji Momo and Shen Yun, Shen Limin couldn''t help but frowned.


    ?Seeing Shen Limin pulling him, Shen Yun directly averted his eyes. Could it be that when he met the daughter he had raised for 19 years, he, his biological daughter, would step aside.


    Heh..., Shen Yun couldn''t help but have a sneer on his face.


    Tomorrow is 2023. I wish you all a Happy New Year in advance, good health, family harmony, peace, health and success.


    Stay away from yang and yang and stay away from yin and yin.


    ps. It¡¯s too uncomfortable to be in the sun. (¨®©n¨°)


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： A rustic in the deep mountains and forests

    Chapter 39: The old hat in the deep mountains and old forests


    "Momo, although you and Yunyun were hugged by the wrong person, it''s not Yunyun''s fault. It was the nurse who caused you two to be hugged by the wrong person. Besides, Yunyun hasn''t been with her parents for so many years. What''s wrong with you two? , you have no position to accuse Yun Yun." Shen Limin looked at Shen Yun with a cold face and directly protected the person behind him. There is no need for a little girl to say ugly words and tear her face to the ground.


    Only then did Ji Momo notice Shen Limin who was speaking. She had no choice but to go back to the Ji family directly after she recovered her memory. The Shen family had never been there again, so the Shen Limin in her memory was an old man with no ability. The old man, and the one he hadn''t seen for a long time, really didn''t react when he saw the young Shen Limin.


    "Are you Shen Limin?" Ji Momo couldn''t help but ask.


    Shen Limin didn''t expect Ji Momo to ask this question. The two hadn''t seen each other for more than a month, so they forgot about it. I couldn''t tell what I felt for a moment. "Yes, I am Shen Limin. Now that you two have returned to your own lives, I hope you won''t cause trouble like this for the sake of me raising you for 19 years."


    "Oh, after raising me for 19 years, I could have lived a life of fine clothing and good food. But what kind of life did your family live for 19 years? I believe I don''t need to remind you. Even your family''s life is too embarrassing to be related to the Ji family. Bi, you have to remember that your family also has Shen Yun, who will owe me all his life!" Ji Momo said angrily. Seeing these two people, she remembered the hard life she had lived in the past and wanted to buy a silk Since my family couldn''t afford the towel, I would only persuade myself that study is the most important thing. Thinking about the time I spent at Ji''s house for more than a month, how much advantage Shen Yun has taken over the years,


    "I''m not capable of giving you the life you want, but you can''t take it out on me either." Shen Limin tried to reason with her.


    "You really have no ability. You can''t even take care of your own children. What else can you do." Ji Momo doesn''t care about anything now, she is full of resentment waiting to be dissipated.


    "Yes, my father doesn''t have much ability, but didn''t your parents who have ability in your mouth still lose you? Why, after a few days of good life back at Ji''s house, you treat yourself like a princess, and why? You are full of rusticity. If you are not rustic, why don''t you go to heaven? If you step on the ground and get dirt, it will lower your style as Miss Ji.


    By the way, the Ji family has a car, so why is there no special car to pick up the princess when she travels? "Shen Yun originally thought that Shen Limin wanted to protect Ji Momo, and his heart was still a little cold, but later he found out that Shen Limin wanted to reason with the other party.


    ?Haven''t he figured out what kind of person his adopted daughter is after all these years? She can make three-point explanations regardless of the situation, not to mention that now she feels that she has been greatly wronged.


    Shen Yun''s words calmed down Ji Momo who was gradually going crazy. After listening to what Shen Yun said, she felt even more secretly angry. In her previous life, the Ji family had been indifferent to her. At that time, she felt that she came back too late. Shen Yun Occupied his own position.


    When she came back in this life, her mother and younger brother were very kind to her, so she felt that it was right to come back early. Unexpectedly, within a few days of Shen Yun''s departure, her family''s concern for her became cold, and her mother became indifferent to her all day long. He would gather around his brother, brother, and father to inquire about their welfare, but he didn''t take his newly recognized daughter to heart at all.


    Thinking about when I was in the countryside, although I was poor, I was the eldest son in my family. Although my uncle and grandma didn''t like me, Shen Limin and Yang Cancan were really kind to me. My family had never encountered a situation where boys were favored over girls. Shen Xing is always the one who comes home by herself.


    For a while, she felt a huge sense of disparity in her heart, but fortunately, the Ji family''s life was better than that of the Shen family, which made her feel a lot happier.


    Today I came to see Ji Shen. From a distance, I saw Shen Yun''s face that could be recognized even if it turned to ashes, so I started to mock him. Now I looked at Shen Yun carefully. He was wearing an indigo shirt, which made his face look even whiter.


    ?Obviously she was wearing the latest fashionable skirt in Beijing, but she didn''t look as good-looking as Shen Yun. Shen Yun didn''t even tan at all after going to the countryside for so long. Ji Momo felt even more upset. ¡°My home has a car, but my home is close to the school and can be reached in just a few steps. I don¡¯t want some people to come all the way by train.


    By the way, look at the latest fashionable clothes on my body. I think the Shen family can only give you clothes made of homespun cloth. Look at this fabric, only someone like you can wear it.


    That''s right. You and your family are just old people living in the mountains and forests. They are so poor that they don''t know anything about fashion. "Ji Momo stretched her hands, revealing her new watch, and adjusted the silk scarf around her neck.


    Like a proud peacock, he glanced sideways at Shen Yun and the others.


    ?This outfit is really eye-catching, with a red khaki skirt and a green silk scarf.


    This dress looks a bit familiar. It seems that it was worn by cousin Ji last autumn. In spring, she thought it was not fashionable and wanted to throw it away to herself. She was too thin and didn''t want it. She didn''t expect it to be worn by Ji Mo. Mo picked it up, and now she is showing it off here like a treasure. I don¡¯t know if she feels comfortable wearing an autumn skirt in summer.


    Shen Yun secretly wasted his fire-ignition power and quietly raised Ji Momo''s temperature.


    "Momo, my family doesn''t have money, but we will try our best to give our children the best. In the past, our family''s conditions were poor. Now that you have returned to your own home, the relationship between us has been severed. From now on, you Don''t worry about us old haters looking for you, I also hope you won''t cause trouble for Yunyun, otherwise I won''t be able to do it, but Yunyun has many brothers, there will always be someone who can protect her in the future." Shen Limin originally looked at Ji Mo. Mo was quite happy and wanted to ask her how she was doing, but after the sarcasm, Shen Limin also understood that the existence of his family was a shame to Ji Momo, and it was his family that allowed her to live. Had a hard time.


    ?Thinking about the fact that she still has things in her bag that she liked before, it seems that she definitely doesn¡¯t like them now, and she doesn¡¯t have to keep them.


    "It depends on my mood." Ji Momo originally wanted to taunt them, but suddenly she felt as hot as a fire, and the sweat on her body began to flow out uncontrollably.


    ??Think about the fragrant scent I made today to meet my brother''s classmates. If I am covered in stinky sweat later, how will I meet people? I am no longer the unfashionable girl in the village.


    Ji Momo glared at Shen Yun and the others fiercely, then turned around and left. She wanted to go home and change clothes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： Shen Yun, you have fallen

    Chapter 40 Shen Yun, you have fallen


    "Dad, let''s go, let''s go too." Shen Yun looked at Shen Limin and Ji Momo who was walking away, and shouted directly next to him.


    Shen Limin''s mood now was not as exciting as when he came out.


    ?However, thinking about Yun Yun''s unhappy appearance just now, Shen Limin restrained his emotions.


    "Yun, Dad doesn''t want to see the Forbidden City today. He has traveled so much this day, why don''t he find a place to rest." Shen Limin really couldn''t bring himself to be interested.


    "That''s okay, Dad. There is a guest house outside the school. There are many people today. I will take you to find a place to stay first. Otherwise, it will be dark and you will have trouble finding a place to stay." Shen Yun suggested on his own initiative.


    She knew that Shen Limin was in a bad mood. After all, selfish people always live better. It took Shen Limin a few days to accept himself, let alone the daughter he had raised for 19 years. He definitely couldn''t let go. It''s just not easy to mention in front of me. The two of them could have a good conversation this time, but they knew that the other party was sarcastic and sarcastic towards the two of them as soon as they arrived. It seemed that they were quite resentful towards themselves and the Shen family, but I didn''t hear that the other party was in Shen. It is understandable why the family is so angry and can''t look down upon him, but why he can''t look down on Shen Limin. Could it be because of what happened in his previous life.


    Shen Yun thought to himself, and without stopping, he took Shen Limin outside to find a place to live.


    Seeing that Shen Limin was not very interested, Shen Yun asked him to rest here first while he went to do the registration.


    After settling in, Shen Yun went back to the dormitory directly, took his information and met his counselor.


    "You''re back, what happened to you? I just heard what Hu Yan and the others said. Professor Xu also said something, and I understand it. Anyway, no matter how your parents and family are, it is a matter of the previous generation. If you want to live in the future, It''s good, you still have to work harder." The counselor took Shen Yun''s information and comforted her first.


    "Teacher, don''t worry, the impact of these things on me has passed. Now that I have changed my name, I would like to ask how to go about this procedure." Shen Yun said with a smile.


    "I feel relieved when I see you like this. Just fill in the formalities, prepare the supporting documents, and submit them directly to the Academic Affairs Office. As for your tuition this semester, the awards applied for by Professor Xu and the school have already been released. , your tuition for this semester is free." During the summer vacation, Professor Xu and the others obtained a complete batch of cultural relics. Only when the semester started did they realize that these were discovered by the student in front of them. At that time, he had to know that he was his own student. I would shamelessly go over and take a look, but these cultural relics are not open yet, so I can¡¯t even see them if I want to.


    "Teacher Xu actually applied for a reward for me, which helped me a lot. I should thank him when I find the time." Shen Yun didn''t say anything about not wanting a reward. He was indeed a little short of money now.


    ?With the help of the counselor, Shen Yun completed the information required to change his name and the registration process was completed.


    ¡°Teacher, I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. I¡¯ll hand this information over to the Academic Affairs Office first.¡±


    "Okay, go ahead. If anything happens later or if you need help, just come to the teacher. You''re welcome." Thinking about what Teacher Xu mentioned about Shen Yun''s current family situation, he looked at Shen Yun who was about to leave. , he mentioned again.


    ?This girl has good grades and a good personality. Helping her to get through her studies smoothly is all I can do as a teacher.


    "Thank you, teacher, I will definitely come to you if I need anything." Shen Yun said with a smile and left the office directly.


    The Academic Affairs Office is not close to the teacher''s office here. In order to get there quickly, Shen Yun planned to go directly through the path. There is a particularly quiet path in Beijing University, a forest, and a large lake next to it. Across this section of the road is the Academic Affairs Office.


    Normally, many people like to hide here to read or chat with someone, but today school has just started, and it is extremely quiet in the grove, with only some birds chirping.


    Shen Yun walked comfortably. When she arrived in the capital, she realized that as a cultivator, she actually liked this quiet environment. It was quiet and the air was much better than other places.


    "Brother, that Shen Yun just saw me and sneered at me. He also said that I don''t look like a prince when I wear a dragon robe. Over the years, my rusticity has been deeply rooted in my bones. Even if I am now a member of the Ji family, I can''t do anything. After all, the Ji family It can only be regarded as a third-rate family in Beijing. "Shen Yun was walking around, but he knew that his hearing was so good after practicing cultivation that he accidentally heard a voice complaining that he had only heard for a while.


    Shen Yun glanced with his consciousness and knew who was over there.


    ??The level of this complaint is too bad. He has only been away for more than a month. What kind of personality he had before, could it be that Ji Shen has forgotten now.


    "Are you serious, did she really say that? I didn''t expect that she had only left the Ji family for such a short time, and she had forgotten the kindness of raising her. She also mocked the Ji family. Who is she?" Shen Yun really didn''t. She was speechless when she thought that Ji Shen, who had been quite shrewd in the past, believed Ji Momo''s words so easily.


    Turning around, I wanted to get far away from here in order to avoid hearing some mindless words, but as soon as I turned around, I felt a familiar wave.


    It¡¯s aura!


    Shen Yun didn''t care that there were two people who were talking bad things about him, and turned around and walked that way.


    The source of the spiritual energy is the lake in the school. The spiritual consciousness is directly swept to the bottom of the lake, and the spiritual energy is emitted from the bottom of the lake.


    Shen Yun wanted to feel the depth of the lake inside, and then looked at a few people sitting by the lake reading in the distance, and stopped walking as if walking in the water.


    It doesn¡¯t look like a good time during the day.


    Shen Yun could only use his spiritual consciousness to carefully determine the specific location of the aura.


    "Ji Shen, look, you are still a college student. I didn''t expect that she was eavesdropping on our conversation. Look, you have been deceived by her all these years." Ji Momo was talking ill of Shen Yun to Ji Shen. I saw a familiar figure walking by the lake, and I immediately became angry.


    "Shen Yun, I didn''t expect that you would degenerate after leaving the Ji family, and you would not even have the basic bottom line of being a human being." Ji Shen also said with a cold face.


    ?After I went to college, I was still like a middle-class student, with no progress at all.


    "I''m really tired of you two fools talking to themselves. You just said bad things about others behind their backs. Why don''t you do it to yourself now? I eavesdropped on your conversation. Why are you so embarrassed? I came to watch the lake just to listen to you. You two are talking, why don''t you two feel that you are unethical and farting in such a beautiful place affects people''s mood and pollutes the environment?" Shen Yun was looking intently when he was distracted by these two noisy voices. After interrupting, I suddenly felt that my mood was not beautiful. I scanned the place below with my consciousness, and sure enough, the place I had just looked for was messed up by the fluctuation of my consciousness.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： I can’t even drink water if I don’t have money.

    Chapter 41 I can¡¯t even drink water without money


    ??The two people over there were a little confused by Shen Yun''s series of words.


    "Chen Yun, when did you become so sharp-tongued? I just heard Ji Momo say that you said bad things about our family. I still didn''t believe it. Now look at your lack of quality. What kind of things can you do? Not surprised." Ji Shen said with a look of disgust.


    ¡°There is something wrong with my brain, so whatever she says is whatever I want. Although I have left the Ji family, I don¡¯t like to gossip about people behind their backs like some people. I am usually unhappy, so I told her face to face.


    I think everyone is like you, coming here and whispering bad things about others behind their backs. I have never seen you like this in my life. I am really experienced. "Chen Yun glanced at the two of them disdainfully, turned around and walked towards the Academic Affairs Office building over there. Anyway, there is no way to get this spiritual power during the day, and there are still annoying people, so he should wait until he has time in the evening to come over.


    "Brother, you heard it, she said that we are uneducated and have no quality." Ji Momo said angrily. After she came back, she had always behaved well in front of outsiders, and the last thing she wanted to hear was that she was rustic and had no quality. Today she Everyone heard about it from Shen Yun, and they were almost mad to death.


    "Okay, it''s your fault too. Why is she doing this white-eyed wolf when she has nothing to do? It''s bad luck. Go back quickly. Don''t come to me if you have nothing to do. Don''t you want to get into a good university? If you don''t study hard now, do you think Shen Yun is a university? I passed the exam just by walking around every day. "Although Ji Shen was angry, they were the ones who talked behind people''s back first. Now he is not only angry at Shen Yun, but also has a bad look at Ji Momo who brought him here.


    Ji Momo looked at Ji Shen who was walking away with an ugly face, and then looked at Shen Yun who was walking away. She gritted her teeth in anger, turned around and left the school.


    Shen Yun went to the Academic Affairs Office and submitted her materials. The name change was completed. Once the Academic Affairs Office changed the name on her student registration, she would be named Shen Yun in her files from now on.


    ?She walked out of the Academic Affairs Office with a relaxed look, turned around and walked towards the guest house, where Shen Limin was still there.


    Shen Limin was not sleeping when Shen Yun arrived.


    ¡°Dad, I was still wondering if it would disturb your rest.¡± Shen Yun looked at the person who opened the door and said.


    "I haven''t slept. I''m used to sleeping on a hard bed at home. The bed here is too soft and I can''t sleep." Shen Limin explained with a smile, "I will go back tomorrow. There is nothing to do in Beijing anyway. Go back early, your mother and the others will Waiting at home.¡±


    ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to take a walk around Beijing?¡±


    ¡°Hey, that¡¯s just the way it is in Beijing. I¡¯ve seen it all by bus today, and there¡¯s no need to go to other places. Besides, I¡¯ve never left home. I miss your brother and your mother.


    Since you are fine at school, I will go back and won¡¯t cause you any more trouble here. "Shen Limin couldn''t sleep here, so he thought about it carefully. First, everything is expensive here, and he just pays for one more person here. Second, he originally planned to visit Momo, but he didn''t expect to meet him today. When he arrived, the other party said so many unpleasant things, and he was a little frustrated.


    ??I feel like it¡¯s better to go back to my hometown and find a job to see if I can earn some more money to send to my children.


    ?They can still eat even if they have no money at home, but they can¡¯t even drink water if they have no money outside.


    Shen Yun saw that the other party''s expression was not false, so he could only nod, "Okay, I''ll go home tomorrow. There''s a train there tomorrow morning. I''ll take you there then. It''s too late now, so I''ll take you to dinner first."


    ?Hearing that Shen Yun agreed to his return, Shen Limin was happy and followed Shen Yun out for dinner.


    The two of them did not choose to stay in the cafeteria at night. Shen Yun saved his tuition, and his hands were a lot looser. He planned to take people out to eat. There were a lot of people shopping in the evening in Beijing, especially near the school. The streets are used for buying food. Shen Limin, who was here for the first time, looked at all the food and felt like he couldn''t see through it. "How much money can I make this night?" Seeing people pushing and shoving on the street, Shen Limin couldn''t help but wonder. asked.


    "Anyway, it''s quite a lot. It''s easy to make money as a student." Shen Yun heard in his previous life a person who sold food near the school after the opening up. In the end, he earned enough money to buy a house in Beijing and settle down. It can be seen that it is better than working. Earn more.


    ?Shen Yun took Shen Limin around and found a place to eat before sending him back to the guest house.


    "Dad, you can just have a night''s rest. Get up early tomorrow morning. I''ll take you to see the flag-raising at Tiananmen Square. After seeing this, we can go directly to the train station, okay?" Shen Yun thought for a while and said. Shen Limin asked on the way here. I have been thinking about it for a long time, and after traveling thousands of miles, this wish must be fulfilled.


    "Can you really see it? Is it far away from here?" Shen Limin hesitated.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not far. You have a good sleep and get up around 4:30. I''ll come and take you there then." Shen Yun didn''t give Shen Limin a chance to hesitate, and directly agreed on a time with him. He was pushed directly into the house to rest.


    Shen Yun walked around the school lake and saw that there were still people there, so he went straight back to the dormitory.


    In the dormitory, several other people have returned.


    "Yun, your dad has gone back?" Hu Mei asked with concern.


    "No, I''ll go back tomorrow. By the way, I''ll lend you your bike tomorrow morning. I want to take my dad to watch the flag-raising. There''s no bus early in the morning." Shen Yun''s previous bicycle was at Ji''s house, so he could only ask My roommate borrowed it.


    "It''s parked at the same place. I''ll give you the key. You can ride it yourself." Hu Yan directly handed the key to Shen Yun.


    "Thanks."


    "Why are you so polite? By the way, I haven''t asked you where your new home is. Now we are all students from other places. We can go to each other''s homes to play in the future." Hu Yan said with a smile.


    "My family is from Baiyun Village, Su City. To be honest, the place is very poor, but the scenery there is really nice. By the way, there is also a tomb open during the summer vacation. If you want to go to my house, I will take you to see it. "Chen Yun didn''t realize that the place where her home was was worse than other places. She now likes this kind of quiet and nice mountain.


    "Okay, okay, I will definitely go over there later to see if a place that gave birth to a beauty like you is a treasure of outstanding people. By the way, why do I feel that your skin is better after this summer vacation? It''s like a shelled egg." Hu Yan didn''t refuse, but as she spoke, she came directly towards Shen Yun.


    He also called the two people next to him.


    Seeing that they were still trying to get started, Shen Yun dodged away.


    "Speak as you say. You can only look and touch, no matter what you do." Shen Yun looked at the few people who were about to make a move and warned them sternly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： What treasure is mud-like?

    Chapter 42: What treasure is mud-like?


    "Oh, they are all girls. Let''s touch them quickly. How did you manage to survive this summer? Is it really because your hometown has good mountains and rivers?" Several people looked closer and drooled with envy. , I was just complimenting the other person¡¯s hometown casually, but now I am really curious about where it is.


    "If you want to know why my skin is so good, I will tell you when I have the opportunity in the future." Shen Yun could not say that this was nourished by the spiritual energy of cultivating immortals. He also drank a lot of marrow cleansing liquid that he had practiced, and all the impurities in his body were discharged. , the skin is of course healed.


    "No, look at our summer vacation. Our skin has darkened due to sunburn and is not in good condition. Please share it with us quickly." The three of them pulled Shen Yun reluctantly. No girl can refuse a good skin. , the three of them are no exception.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll give you some of the things I use to wipe my face later. Let me tell you first. This thing is very expensive. It contains a lot of precious medicinal materials. Once you use it, it will be gone." Shen Yun was pestered by three people. I was a little anxious, thinking that when I was practicing the Marrow Cleansing Pill, I would come up with another product and rub it on my face, which could remove impurities from the skin and make the skin better, but it was not as outrageous as the Marrow Cleansing Solution.


    ??I also used some of it on other people¡¯s faces at home. Anyway, my family¡¯s skin has improved a lot, so now it¡¯s okay to give it to my roommates.


    ?However, in order to prevent things from happening later, Shen Yun could only say that this thing is very expensive.


    "Really? If it''s very expensive, we can pay for it." Several people felt a little embarrassed when they heard Shen Yun say this.


    "Okay, just think of it as a gift from me." Shen Yun thought that his roommates were all very nice to him, but he didn''t need them now anyway, so it would be okay to give them to them.


    Shen Yun used the cover of his bag to take out a small bamboo tube from the space, with light pink frost inside.


    ¡°This is Peach Blossom Frost. You bring yourselves over and I¡¯ll give you some.¡± Shen Yun greeted the three of them.


    ?Although the three of them were a little embarrassed, under the temptation of becoming beautiful, each of them took a small bottle and drank a little. They didn''t ask for more. Anyway, in the end, Shen Yun had most of the bamboo tube left.


    ?A few people made a fuss and asked a lot about Shen Yun''s family affairs before doing some skin care and falling asleep beautifully.


    Shen Yun was lying on the bed but couldn''t sleep. His consciousness slowly stretched towards the source of the spiritual energy in the lake.


    I carefully explored the bottom of the lake and found nothing strange. The spiritual energy here seemed to be emanating from the mud of the ground, and I couldn''t find the source.


    Shen Yun was a little curious for a moment, and carefully searched the cultivation materials he had read to see if there were any treasures in the shape of mud.


    After much deliberation, I could only imagine the ancient treasure Breathing Earth, but thinking about the spiritual energy fluctuations that I felt were thinner than hair, Shen Yun felt that he must have had too little experience. How could it be such a treasure? It must be I have never heard of it.


    Shen Yun felt itchy in his heart, and wanted to go into the space to check information, and also wanted to go out to the lake to explore, but when he felt the roommate next to him turning over, Shen Yun stopped moving again.


    ??The door to the dormitory building is now closed, and I can''t fly now, let alone become invisible. If I climb over the wall and someone sees me, there will be rumors of being haunted in the girls'' dormitory the next day.


    Shen Yun calmed down and carefully started to operate the technique in the dark room, relying on the hair-thin aura to start practicing.


    At four o''clock, Shen Yun opened his eyes refreshed.


    Although there is little aura outside, there is no telling how long it will last. Shen Yun wanted to take a look again, but thinking of the time she had made an appointment with Shen Limin, she still held back her thoughts, washed up, and left the dormitory to ride. The bicycle went to find Shen Limin.


    When they arrived, Shen Limin had already packed up. The two of them left the guest house room. Shen Yun took Shen Limin directly towards the destination.


    "Daughter, are you tired? If you are tired, I''ll come down and walk." Shen Limin sat in the back seat and kept asking Shen Yun. He originally wanted to take Shen Yun with him, but he had never learned it before, and it couldn''t be learned in a short time.


    "You''re not tired. Dad, please sit down. We''ll be there in a minute." Shen Yun was really not tired. This weight was really not a problem for her.


    When he arrived at the place, Shen Yun didn''t even break a sweat.


    "Dad, have something to eat. The flag-raising ceremony will be held in a while." Shen Yun handed the things he bought in advance to Shen Limin and ate at the same time.


    There are a lot of people here today. Many of them are young people who come with their elders. It seems that they are all students and parents. After all, some people come here only once in their lives. As a Chinese, I will not miss it if I have the opportunity. Flag raising in Tiananmen Square.


    The two of them finished their meal quickly.


    Not long after, the whole square became quiet, and Shen Yun and the others also looked at the flag guard over there quietly.


    It was not until the entire ceremony was over that Shen Yun heard Shen Limin next to him exhale softly.


    "Daughter, let''s go, this trip is not in vain." Shen Limin was very excited at this moment, and his tone of voice rose unconsciously.


    When the two of them arrived at the train station, Shen Limin''s mood calmed down a little.


    "Yunyun, this money was prepared by your mother and I. You keep it. It''s no better outside than at home. When I ran out of money, I wrote a letter home. Dad will send it to you. Be careful outside. Dad knows you are powerful, but you After all, it''s a girl''s house.


    ?Also, if Momo gives you trouble, just avoid her if you can''t deal with her. Anyway, we are here to study, not to make trouble. If you are wronged, don''t hold it in. Even if dad is incapable, he still dares to ask who made my daughter feel wronged. "Shen Limin put the money he had carefully packed all the way directly into Shen Yun''s pocket, and explained carefully.


    ¡°Dad, I still have it, take it back.¡±


    ¡°Just take what dad gave you. There are many people at the train station, so don¡¯t take it out. Dad still has some here. Anyway, I bought the tickets, so I¡¯ll definitely have enough for the trip back.


    ?Alright, go back. I¡¯m about to get in the car, so I won¡¯t tell you anymore. "Shen Limin didn''t wait for Shen Yun to refuse. After speaking, he directly carried his luggage and entered the station.


    Shen Yun pinched the money in his pocket and looked away. Shen Limin sighed.


    Thinking about the things in the lake, Shen Yun didn''t stay at the station too long. He called Huang Bin at the post office at the door and told him the time of Shen Limin''s arrival, and then he rode towards the school.


    "Did you hear that? Our school''s Crescent Lake is surrounded by people. Let''s go take a look after lunch later." As soon as Shen Yun entered the school gate, he heard someone talking about this matter.


    She was stunned for a moment. She had only been away for a morning, and the things she was worried about were already taken care of by others. It seemed that powerful people or organizations were surrounding the lake.


    Shen Yun did not stop and rode directly towards that direction.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： Disappearing people and fish

    Chapter 43 The Disappearing People and Fish


    From far away, I could see the crowds of people over there, and many students who were watching the excitement were looking around.


    Shen Yun parked the car and walked directly over there.


    As I walked closer, I saw a group of people in uniform attire, holding things and surrounding the lake. There were also people nearby chasing away the students who were watching the fun.


    "Classmate, what is going on?" Shen Yun scanned the lake and the surrounding area with his consciousness, but did not find anything special. Could it be that someone, like him, also discovered the existence of spiritual energy at the bottom of the lake.


    Shen Yun''s mind was wandering, but the lake was already surrounded. What was that thing at the bottom of the lake was not the most important question right now.


    "You don''t know, someone fell in this morning and was never rescued or floated up. There may be someone dead in our lake." The boy whispered to Shen Yun, sharing the gossip he had heard.


    "Someone fell, what happened? Did he commit suicide?" This happened by coincidence. Why did this happen at this time? Shen Yun carefully recalled whether this happened in his previous life, but found that he did not pay attention to campus gossip at that time. , then I would be busy learning the knowledge in the new textbook.


    "I don''t know, but I heard from others that the one who fell didn''t seem to be a student from our school. There were many parents of students in the past two days. I don''t know if that parent was confused about the situation and went into the river to take a bath and something happened." The boy looked next to him. The girl who asked her asked for advice seriously and immediately told her everything she knew.


    Shen Yun heard what the boy next to him said and searched carefully with his consciousness again. The situation at the bottom of the lake was exactly the same as what he saw last night. Even the fluctuations of the spiritual energy did not become larger, and no one was found.


    ?But something is very wrong. There are no fish in this lake. Obviously, I could still scan one or two with my consciousness last night. What is going on?


    Shen Yun was filled with doubts.


    Looking carefully at the people surrounding the lake, although they are not dressed in conspicuously and look nothing special, it is obvious that these people are much better than the people watching next to them.


    ?? Could it be that these people also discovered the fluctuations and strange phenomena in the lake''s spiritual energy, so based on the news of someone drowning, they planned to go directly to the lake to find out.


    Shen Yun was still planning to continue watching here, but the people driving people over there came over.


    "The special department is doing business. Please leave here, two students." The man had a serious face and looked businesslike.


    Shen Yun did not intend to be aggressive with others, but planned to go further and see the situation.


    "Well, I seem to have heard this voice somewhere." Shen Yun suddenly thought of something after listening to the voice of the person behind him urging others to leave.


    ?As a cultivator, Shen Yun can say that his memory has almost reached the level of photographic memory. If he hears a sound, he will definitely not forget it easily.


    Shen Yun turned around and took a closer look at the man who persuaded people to leave.


    He is very inconspicuous. If you don''t remember it carefully in the crowd, you may not notice this person''s existence at all.


    On the whole face, a pair of dark eyes are quite distinctive.


    I have seen these eyes myself.


    Shen Yun was now sure that he had seen this person.


    "Chen Yun, what a coincidence, I see you again." Shen Yun was just thinking when he heard someone greeting him next to him.


    Looking up, he saw a handsome face, but his expression was as cold as ever.


    It was severely cold. By the way, she remembered where she had seen that person just now.


    In my last life, I was caught in a laboratory. I was Experimental Subject No. 11. The person just now should have been Subject No. 9, but at that time he had been tortured beyond recognition. Only his bright black eyes were still the same. When we were drained of our spiritual energy, destroyed our spiritual roots, and were waiting for death, I heard him say that someone will definitely come to save us.


    Shen Yun didn''t know where his faith came from at that time. Anyway, he didn''t wait until that time.


    ?Seeing the severe cold, Shen Yun suddenly realized that the person just now should be from the special department. As for what he said, someone will definitely come to save us, he may be referring to the special department. That was the last belief he had alive.


    ¡°Captain Yan, what a coincidence, are all your employees over there?¡± Shen Yun asked the tall man in front of him directly.


    "Yes, I don''t know if you are interested." Yan Hanyi asked pointedly.


    "No! How can I, an ordinary girl, be interested in this kind of thing? Captain Yan, please get busy, I''ll leave first." Shen Yun was now sure that Yan Han and his team had something to detect spiritual energy, and this The guy doubts that he can discover aura.


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t want to test myself again and again.


    "Okay, since you are not interested in this matter, we can only find out where our missing employee is. Originally, we thought that more people would have more power, but now it seems that we can only rely on ourselves." Yan Han said He didn''t say anything to persuade him to stay, but he accurately mentioned the point that Shen Yun was interested in.


    Shen Yun didn''t expect that what the classmate just said was true. Someone really went into the water and disappeared.


    ?At this moment, she wanted to know where the missing person was and where the missing fish in the lake had gone.


    "It''s not that I''m not interested at all, I''m just afraid that I don''t have the ability and will hold you back here. Since Captain Yan warmly invites you, I''ll just watch from the side. After all, it''s our school''s business. If this matter If we don''t solve it, no classmates will dare to come to such a good place in the future," Shen Yun said shamelessly.


    It¡¯s shameful if you lose face. Anyway, you will want to stay.


    "Okay, you can just watch from the side. First, understand how our department works, so you can decide whether to join us in the future." Yan Han didn''t say anything unpleasant.


    After explaining a few words, he took Shen Yun directly over there.


    Everyone who was close to the meeting has been persuaded to leave. There are still some onlookers from afar, but it does not affect the affairs here.


    ¡°Captain, this is Principal Zhou, come here to ask about the situation.¡± As soon as Yan Han came over, he was grabbed by his team members.


    "Okay, I understand the situation. You should make preparations first." Yan Han nodded.


    "Hello, Principal Zhou, I am Yan Han, the person in charge of this matter." Shen Yun watched Yan Han greeting people. The serious middle-aged man opposite him should be the school''s vice principal in charge of things.


    ?This is the first time Shen Yun has seen him.


    "Hello, Captain Yan, this matter has bothered you. It has a great impact. I hope it can be dealt with as soon as possible. Otherwise, the students will be in a restless mood and it will not be conducive to the subsequent teaching work." Principal Zhou should be used to being serious. When he saw other people The people in the department didn¡¯t even have a smile on their faces.


    He frowned and seemed very worried about this matter.


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely deal with it as soon as possible." Yan Han nodded in agreement.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： turning point

    Chapter 44 Turnaround


    The two of them talked for a few more words. Principal Zhou had something to do, so he left directly.


    Then Shen Yun saw the speed of work of this special department. What happened just in the morning, it was not yet 10 o''clock, all the preparations had been completed, even the diving suits and water pumps were ready.


    "Your subordinates are so efficient in their work." Shen Yun couldn''t help but sigh while listening to the reports of these men and Yan Han.


    "Of course, because there is another brother of ours down there who doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead. The faster we move, the greater the chance of him surviving." Yan Han said this with a serious look on his face, and he took the diving suit and started to climb up. wear.


    "Aren''t you afraid of danger? If you go down and disappear, then you team members will have no one to direct you." As soon as Shen Yun finished speaking, he felt that the people next to him who had ignored him just now were glaring at him.


    Although what I said may not sound good, this is the fact. No one knows what is happening in the water now, why people disappear, and whether they die or something after disappearing, no one knows.


    ¡°Although I am the captain, I am also the most capable among them. Although I am mainly responsible for assigning work, it does not mean that I can hide behind when there is danger.


    Anyone can do the commanding job, but not everyone can do the job of saving their own brothers, so I am very happy that I can be put to use. As for the danger, if I go down, it will be in danger, and so will others. We are here to save people, instead of continuing to invest other people''s lives. Yan Han patiently explained to Shen Yun.


    This is the purpose of their department, cherishing everyone¡¯s life.


    Every person in their department is special, so everyone¡¯s life is important.


    ?At this time, it is best for you to go down alone. Although other brothers are also worried, they will not say much. They will only work hard to do the following work. It would be the same if it were another person to go down.


    Shen Yun was a little silent. This department really looked like an utopia. It was the first time she had seen it. She was a little surprised, but she couldn''t help but feel a little touched in her heart.


    "This is the amulet my family begged me for. If you don''t mind, just take it with you. The lake is so small, so nothing will happen." Shen Yun took out a triangular wooden sign from his pocket. , this is a one-time amulet stored in the space. It is a work of boring practice by the ancestors. Although it is one-time, the effect is very good.


    Shen Yun had to admit that she was touched by what the cold-faced man in front of her had just said. She took out the things as soon as her mind became hot. It was useless to regret it. Even if the other party found out that she was different, she would not Law explained.


    "Thank you, I''ll just keep the things." Yanhan was not polite at all, he put the amulet directly into the diving suit, then took the tools, turned around and walked towards the lake.


    ?There is obviously a lake with a depth of more than two meters, but when people dive in, the lake surface does not fluctuate at all. This is obviously abnormal.


    As soon as Shen Yun''s consciousness swept away, he found that the severe cold had also disappeared.


    ¡°Something is wrong, your captain has disappeared.¡± Shen Yun said to the people next to him.


    ?The man glanced at Shen Yun and directly called a few people next to him to come over.


    "You have also seen the situation. The captain has disappeared. Xiao Liu, you report directly to your superiors, and the other people will quickly find a solution." This person should be the deputy captain or something. After assigning work to others, he looked at Shen Yun , "Hello, I see you know our captain. If you have any idea, please help me."


    ??The captains of their special department are all missing. Although he reported it, he can''t think of anyone who can solve this problem.


    ?Looking at the girl in front of him, she found that the captain had disappeared, and she was not afraid at all. He had an inexplicable feeling that the turning point was coming to this girl.


    ?With this thought, he calmed down. As a person known for his premonitions, he rarely had such inexplicable feelings, but when they appeared, they were very accurate.


    "Don''t you have any other options?" Shen Yun asked the man next to him who was looking at him.


    ¡°At present, most of the people from the special department are here. There are only a few team members performing tasks outside, but I understand their abilities. At most, there will be more people who are worried.


    As for asking for help from the higher-ups, I can only say to see if there is any way to find powerful people to come and save people. "Wu Xin didn''t hide it from Shen Yun. Yanhan had brought people to see the work of the special department. He must have wanted to recruit people to join their team.


    Their special department has only been established for two years, and talents are indeed scarce.


    Shen Yun was confused by this man''s straightforward way of speaking. He just showed the country''s mysterious department in front of him. Is this serious? I''m really not afraid of running away.


    "Then why don''t I go down and have a look." Shen Yun was also very curious about the situation in the lake. Although he might encounter danger when going down, danger often comes with opportunity. Thinking about the lotus he met last time, Chen Yun I don''t want to let go of this opportunity.


    "Okay." Wu Xin didn''t stutter. He didn''t feel anything wrong with letting a girl he just met go.


    Those who are capable work hard, not to mention that this is a girl who can make her have premonitions, she must be very powerful.


    Helping people put Shen Yun in a diving suit, and then brought a set of their professional equipment to Shen Yun.


    It was then that Shen Yun realized that they had a compass-like thing that was specially designed to measure aura.


    No wonder I have met them several times. It turns out to be because of spiritual energy.


    Shen Yun collected the things provided by the other party, put on the top-level defensive weapon left by his ancestors, and went straight into the water.


    ?As soon as the water covered his head, Shen Yun felt a slight fluctuation.


    Then his spiritual consciousness is imprisoned around the body and can no longer extend.


    Accustomed to using her spiritual sense to find the way, Shen Yun suddenly became alert and looked around. The originally light-colored lake water turned into a deep color, but the magic weapon on her body was not touched at all.


    The water that just covered the top of the head is now unknown how deep it is.


    ?It seems that I have also changed places. This is obviously not the small lake just now.


    With a thought in Shen Yun''s mind, a peanut appeared in his hand. He found that the space was still usable, and his nervous mood calmed down.


    Feeling the water pressure coming from all directions, Shen Yun couldn''t think of anything else. The top priority now was to get out of the water first, otherwise he would be drowned soon.


    Kicking hard, the whole person floated upward.


    When Shen Yun felt like he was about to be suffocated to death, he floated to the surface.


    Shen Yun gasped for air while looking around to see if he could be lucky enough to see Yan Han or his team members.


    ?The one who knows does not see it, but sees a piece of land.


    Thinking about what was still unknown in the deep water, Shen Yun quickly swam towards the shore. Although his spiritual consciousness could no longer be separated from his body, he did not delay the use of his spiritual energy. With the help of his spiritual energy, Chen Yun Ashore soon.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： three crocodiles

    Chapter 45 Three Crocodiles


    ?In the distance are endless mountains and forests, and in the near distance is a large lake with no visible edge. As for people, there is really no human figure.


    ??This world under the lake looks a bit like a small world like my own space, self-contained. Unlike space, there is no need to recognize the owner here, and people are sucked in directly.


    Shen Yun felt the rich spiritual energy around him. It was really no worse than his own space. It seemed that the trace of spiritual energy leaking outside was leaking from inside.


    ?But when I look at where I am, I feel like the trace of spiritual energy is deliberately released to attract people.


    Putting away the Ouija board that was spinning in circles in his hand, Shen Yun moved his consciousness again. Strangely, when he came out of the water, his consciousness was not imprisoned around his body like before.


    ?The dark green lake in front of you is a bit special, it can imprison your own consciousness.


    Shen Yun knelt down and looked carefully at the lake water. It was just like normal water, except that it was dark green in color and not spiritual water. The concentration of spiritual energy in the water was normal, which was much less than the spiritual energy in the air.


    Thinking that he had just come out of the water and was not harmed, Shen Yun stretched out his hand and poked it in the water.


    It¡¯s water, not something else. Why can¡¯t spiritual consciousness move inside it?


    Shen Yun took back his hand and decided not to study this issue first, but to go to Renren first.


    The moment he turned around, he felt a sound of breaking through the air next to him.


    On one side of his body, a fireball was thrown out instantly, and at the same time, the defensive weapon he wore also took effect.


    Shen Yun saw a big fish with a mouth full of sharp teeth passing by him, throwing the fireball at him and falling directly into the water. The fireball went out, and the strange fish disappeared into the dark green water.


    Shen Yun controlled his pounding heart and carefully took a few steps back.


    Thinking about the appearance of the strange fish, fortunately, I reacted quickly and came up first. If I had encountered it in the water, my consciousness would not be able to be used, and my spells would not be able to be used on the shore, then I would definitely be injured.


    Taking a deep breath, looking at the calm lake surface, and looking at the woods behind him, Shen Yun increased his vigilance. This place was not as simple as what he saw. Now he had to quickly find people and find the exit, and he didn''t know Yanhan and the others. Isn''t it so unlucky to end up in this lake?


    Shen Yun could only pray that they would be lucky and land in a safe place, otherwise they would be in trouble if they fell into the lake.


    His spiritual consciousness searched around the lake, but found nothing, and his own spiritual consciousness could not detect anything in the lake. Shen Yun waited far away by the lake for a while, looked at the lake that was still motionless, and decided to go first. Look inside the woods.


    Before going in, Chen Yun first took out a magic weapon from the space, which was a bell. This thing is not like a sword and cannot be used without practice. As long as the bell is input with spiritual energy, it can send out sonic attacks to disrupt the opponent''s mind and escape. Good stuff for a fight.


    Shen Yun held the weapon tightly and walked into the woods.


    There is a thick layer of leaves underground, surrounded by tall trees.


    Shen Yun didn''t know how big this place was, but after walking for nearly an hour, he was still in the woods, and the types of trees around him had not changed much.


    ?The whole forest was quiet, not even a bird was seen.


    ??There was only the sound of Chen Yun''s footsteps crushing leaves, which sounded quite permeating.


    Shen Yun had been on guard against anything attacking him, but it had been an hour and he hadn''t even seen a caterpillar. Shen Yun ate the food they brought when he came in, and then found something like a trumpet from the package they brought. Then he looked at the yellow paper, writing brush, and cinnabar. This was what he planned to encounter. What''s going on? Are you drawing talisman by yourself? I didn''t expect Yan Han and his special department to have such talents. If I can go out, I have to ask for advice. There are also books on how to draw talismans in the space. It''s just that my ancestors are not good at this and no one teaches me. .


    ?There were also Bagua mirrors and some other strange things. Shen Yun took out the loudspeaker directly and continued to stuff other things into the space.


    cleared his throat and shouted directly into the speaker, "Severe cold."


    As expected, the sound can travel farther than the consciousness. Shen Yun can still hear a few echoes, which makes the quiet forest feel a little more human.


    Shen Yun shouted as he walked. Counting the time he came in, it was already three hours. Shen Yun felt that he had climbed over a hill. The scenery was not the same forest as before. There was a large swamp pit in front of him.


    Shen Yun did not move forward because there were some sections of dead wood in the mud pit in front of him, which looked a bit like crocodiles.


    Shen Yun looked at the dead wood that slowly floated up after the sound of his shouting, and stepped back quietly.


    Then his eyes met the big eyes on the dead wood. The emotionless and cold-blooded animal''s eyes made Chen Yun feel cold all over. Looking at the figure that looked like a car, Chen Yun couldn''t care less. Turn around and run.


    It was no longer quiet in the woods. Shen Yun was galloping in front, followed by three crocodiles as big as cars.


    I don¡¯t know if these things have been hungry here for a long time, but they are chasing Shen Yun and won¡¯t give up.


    Shen Yun rang the bell, and the crocodile behind him paused for a moment, and then continued to pursue it.


    I''ve never heard of expired magic weapons, so why didn''t it respond? Shen Yun thought as he put the bell into the space, then changed it to a net and a sword.


    ?? Turning around and chanting a spell, the small net in his hand immediately rose into the air and enlarged its size to cover the approaching crocodile over there.


    The crocodiles were not stupid. They actually ran to the side when they saw the net. Shen Yun originally thought that the net could cover them for a while and give him a buffer. Who knew that only one was entangled, and the other two continued to move towards He rushed over.


    Chen Yun shook the sword in his hand, thinking that he had reached the 40th level of Qi training and had not fought yet. In his previous life, he only knew how to practice and did not know how to fight. In the end, he was caught and harmed. He could not do that in this life. That¡¯s it.


    Shen Yun stopped running away. He held a sword in his right hand and cast spells with his left hand, throwing fireballs and earth thorns at the crocodile over there.


    ??Hidden to avoid the crocodile''s big mouth, the earth thorns combined with the metal spells directly controlled a crocodile next to him that wanted to attack him.


    ?After flying to avoid the other''s tail attack, Shen Yun jumped directly onto it and stabbed it quickly with the sword in his hand.


    ??The skin that was thought to be very hard was penetrated by the sword with a pop, and the crocodile swaying under his feet suddenly stopped moving.


    ?Looking at the other two struggling crocodiles, Shen Yun went up to add two more swords.


    ?Although these three were very big, they were still ordinary animals. Although Shen Yun was a little embarrassed, he was not injured.


    Looking at the three in front of him, Shen Yun was just thinking about what to do when something changed in front of him. The three large crocodiles slowly shrank in size and turned into three loaches in Shen Yun''s shocked eyes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： Fighting the big snake

    Chapter 46: Fighting the Big Snake


    In vain, she was thinking about whether she was breaking the law by killing a wild animal, but she didn''t know that this huge creature turned out to be a loach.


    ?This space can actually turn a loach into a crocodile. It¡¯s not simple, it¡¯s not simple.


    ??Shen Yun breathed out and used his sword to pull down the three loaches on the ground. The wounds on his body were all there. It was indeed caused by himself.


    ?Thinking about how embarrassed the three loaches here were, Shen Yunzai didn''t dare to be careless.


    Putting away the high-pitched loudspeaker and retracting the net, slowly, slowly, Shen Yun decided to use his spiritual sense to search slowly, so that he could detect any danger in time.


    Carefully approached the mud pit again. The muddy water just stirred up by the crocodile was still next to it, but the mud pit returned to its calm appearance. There are some wild flowers blooming quietly around.


    ¡°Well, why do these wild flowers look a bit like the Guyang grass used to refine the Peiyuan Pill?¡± Shen Yun couldn¡¯t help but muttered.


    Looking closer, I saw that it indeed exuded a special fragrance, and looking at the grass in front of me, it must be hundreds of years old.


    Unexpectedly, what is precious here is not the three crocodiles, but the five Guyang grasses here.


    Shen Yun carefully dug out three and put them into the space, then turned around and continued to look for people in places he had never been before.


    ?The place is very big here, and just like outside, it gets dark after six o''clock.


    At this moment, Shen Yun was still wandering around inside, and she did not encounter any danger again. However, she arrived in a canyon, with rugged cliffs on both sides. Under the illumination of the flashlight, it was slightly reflective.


    ?The sound of footsteps can be heard far away in the dark canyon, and there are echoes.


    Even Shen Yun, who has always been very courageous, felt a little embarrassed now.


    Thinking about the fact that he had the top-notch defensive weapon left by his ancestors, Shen Yun became a lot more courageous.


    Listening to the echo of footsteps, continue walking forward.


    "No, I can only have one echo at most. This sounds like there is one more echo." Shen Yun suddenly stopped and looked around in surprise.


    Nothing at all!


    ?Control your hair and warn yourself that it¡¯s not the time for spiritual energy to recover yet, and there is definitely no such thing.


    The reflection of the flashlight on the mountain wall told her that this was a place where loaches could turn into crocodiles, and it might be a little different from the outside.


    Hearing this, I stopped walking, but I still heard the faint footsteps coming from me. Shen Yun almost lost control and entered the space directly.


    "It''s okay. I''m a cultivator now and I still have magic weapons on me. It''s okay. Ghosts can''t get close to me." Shen Yun stood there and made some mental preparations for a while.


    ??Withdrawn the flashlight, took out a moonstone from the space, and carefully approached the place where the footsteps came from.


    Since you don¡¯t know what it is, go and have a look, otherwise you¡¯ll scare yourself to death.


    ?Through the twists and turns of the canyon, Shen Yun tightened his grip on the sword in his hand as he heard the footsteps getting closer.


    ?A familiar fishy smell came from the tip of his nose. Shen Yun couldn''t help but glance down with his consciousness. There was no snake.


    Continue walking towards the sound of footsteps.


    ?His consciousness was the first to see what made the footsteps.


    Yanhan was supporting an injured man, and a very large snake was following behind them, like a cat playing with a mouse. It followed them slowly and watched them flee in embarrassment.


    Shen Yun paled. He encountered this thing so often and it was so big. He must be at the level of his ancestors.


    ??Moreover, Chen Yun could actually feel that this snake was exuding spiritual energy, and it turned out to be a snake that knew how to practice.


    Shen Yun took a breath and took a look at Yanhan and the others, who were obviously in trouble. He put away the moonstone and ran over there quickly.


    Obviously, practicing animals are more sensitive than humans. Before Yanhan and the others could sense Shen Yun''s arrival, the vertical pupils of the snake over there were staring closely at Shen Yun.


    "It''s cold, stay aside." Shen Yun threw the fireball and shouted directly.


    Yanhan didn''t hesitate when he heard the sound, and directly dragged the people on his back behind a big stone. Chen Yun directly faced the big snake over there. He looked at the snake''s body, which was dozens of meters long, and its head, which was as high as a three-story building. It could easily dodge his own fireball, and looked down at him with cold eyes. There was also a hint of anger in it.


    ?Looking at the ease with which it dodged the fireball, Shen Yun knew that this guy in front of him was not easy to deal with.


    It¡¯s not easy to deal with yourself, so I¡¯ll try it today.


    Shen Yun took out the bell, injected spiritual energy into it and shook it quickly. A strange sound came from the bell. The sound that had no effect on the crocodile just now did not matter.


    The big snake in front of him shook his head as if he was drunk.


    Shen Yun hung the bell on his body and continued to input spiritual energy. He held a sword in one hand and a sword in the other to attack the big snake over there.


    ? Fireball and metal spells hit the big snake directly.


    ?The pain awakened the opponent''s mind and body, and the huge body rolled in the canyon, with gravel flying everywhere.


    Shen Yun nimbly avoided the rocks while using his sword to create wounds on the snake.


    The pain made the sound effect of the bell not so good. Shen Yun directly stopped the input of spiritual energy. The sound wave attack is only effective when there is no defense. Now the opponent has suffered a loss. His own level is here. If he wants to control the opponent, he can It''s not easy anymore.


    Shen Yun gave up the attack and started attacking directly with spells.


    For a time, the entire canyon was filled with sand and rocks.


    Shen Yun rubbed his thigh, which was hit by the snake''s tail in order to avoid being hit on the head.


    Fortunately, I have practiced physical training, and now my muscles and bones are stronger than before, otherwise my leg would have been broken by now.


    Looking at the sword not far away, he looked at the big snake that was attacking him crazily.


    Shen Yun flew directly to avoid it.


    "Huhu, I don''t believe it. Your blood will never bleed dry. Let me wait until you die." Shen Yun looked at the big snake covered in blood and felt the thin spiritual energy in his body. He directly stuffed the only soul-boosting pill left by his ancestors into his mouth.


    He took out the net he had just used.


    ??While fighting, he caught the big snake on the head.


    Shen Yun grabbed the net tightly with both hands.


    Looking at the rolling snake, it has grown so big that I can''t even reach it by seven inches.


    Shen Yun tightened the net in his hand. The body kept rolling with the big snake.


    ¡°Shan Han, you don¡¯t want to die, why don¡¯t I let you hide?¡± Turning over, Shen Yun saw a person running out of the corner.


    It¡¯s not who the severe cold is.


    ??If I weren''t in such a miserable situation now, I would definitely scold this guy.


    Yanhan didn''t answer and went straight to Shen Yun''s fallen sword.


    Before Shen Yun could say anything, he saw the guy approaching with a sword.


    Shen Yun immediately knew the other party''s intention and directly placed a golden body to protect him.


    ?But the target was not himself, but the big snake in front of him. The tumbling snake''s head was fixed for a moment by the golden body.


    ?In this moment, Yan Han inserted the sword in his hand seven inches deep.


    Looking at the snake''s golden body that was torn apart by pain.


    Shen Yun directly let go of the net in his hand, turned around and hid in the cold weather on one side.


    Such a big snake rolled over before death, so don''t let the cold crush it to death.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： Dead duck has a tough mouth

    Chapter 47: The dead duck has a tough mouth


    As soon as the two of them hid to one side, the mountains and the ground cracked.


    Shen Yun tried hard to use his remaining spiritual energy to hold up a spiritual energy shield. The defensive magic weapon he carried was fine, mainly to protect him from the severe cold next to him.


    After the movement disappeared, Shen Yun put away the spiritual energy shield.


    "You wait here, I''ll see if the snake over there is dead." Shen Yun pushed away the cold that was holding his head tightly.


    It was only then that Yan Han realized that in order to protect the person, he would still hold the person in his arms.


    He quickly let go of his hand and said, "Why did you come in? Are you okay?"


    "Come in to find you. You stay here first while I go take a look." Shen Yun said casually, stood up directly, dragged his painful legs, and walked directly towards the canyon over there.


    The big snake was no longer moving at this moment. Shen Yun threw a stone and hit it directly. There was no movement at all. It looked like it was really dead now.


    Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief, "It''s okay, he''s dead."


    ¡°Well, I saw it.¡± Yan Han¡¯s voice sounded from behind.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to stay there? Why are you here?¡± Shen Yun frowned and looked at Yanhan who was walking over.


    Captain Yan, who had always stood upright, was now limping and his condition was not very good.


    "It''s okay, I took a look. Judging from the way this guy is hunting, it is a snake. I inserted the sword just seven inches into it. If it is not dead, it will be a mythical beast." Yan Han said calmly.


    "You are really capable. You can still judge what the opponent is when you are being chased." This calmness left Shen Yun speechless.


    ?Looking at the sword that was completely embedded within seven inches of the snake, Shen Yun used some strength to pull it out.


    I didn¡¯t make a mistake, this severe cold is indeed not simple.


    "By the way, where did you get this cultural relic from? It''s quite useful." Yan Han became interested in this again.


    "Don''t talk nonsense about cultural relics. This is a family weapon. I brought it here specially to save people." Shen Yun quickly corrected her. Although she studied archeology, she had not taken anything from the tomb.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such good things at home. By the way, what are those fireballs you made just now?¡± Yan Han asked directly.


    Shen Yun thought that this person always had to make some detours when facing his savior, but he didn''t know that he would not make the same detours as him.


    "I''m sorry, it''s a family secret. I''m not your team member yet, so it''s not convenient for me to tell you." Shen Yun poked the big snake with his sword. There is still no sign of change. It seems that this snake is the original big snake inside, and They are not loaches like the three crocodiles just now.


    I heard that snakes like this that can practice are called monsters, and they are full of treasures. Chen Yun looked back and forth, and then looked at Yan Han next to him. Forget it, the cultivation matter can no longer be kept a secret, and the space matter can''t be kept secret at all. disclose.


    "Okay, I''m waiting for the day when you become my team member." Yan Han said, turned around and walked towards another of his subordinates.


    Shen Yun remembered the state of the person he just saw and followed him.


    ?Looking at the harsh cold in front of him on the road, Shen Yun remembered the flashlight he brought in, and quietly took out the bag that had been stuffed into the space.


    ? Turning on the flashlight, the two of them were finally able to avoid the gravel in the ground, and they could clearly see the embarrassing state of both sides.


    Shen Yun was covered in blood and mud because he was carried around by the big snake several times, and his legs were a little sore, which made him look even more embarrassed.


    The severe cold didn''t make it any better. My left hand was probably broken. The angle was a bit abnormal. The whole body was soaked with blood. It was hard to tell where it was injured or not. ¡°Are you okay?¡± they both asked at the same time.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Shen Yun stood up straight.


    ¡°I can¡¯t die.¡± The severe cold continued to move forward.


    ??This is the person who is so stubborn.


    Shen Yun felt the other party''s weak aura but did not expose him to his face.


    Men, you have to save face.


    When the two arrived, the man was lying motionless on the ground. When he shined the flashlight, he saw blood all over his body.


    "What did you do? You are all in such a mess. You wouldn''t have been in that big guy''s lair outside when you came in." Shen Yun knelt down to check the state of the man. Fortunately, he just fainted, but this state looked like... If he doesn''t take action, he won''t be able to get out for a while, and that person will die sooner or later.


    ¡°Not in the nest, but not far away.


    Do you still have your medicine? Give Li Ming some first. Yan Han sat directly next to him, looking like he was exhausted.


    Shen Yunbala found a small packet of medicine in the package he was carrying.


    "Take some anti-inflammatory medicine. There are also those external injuries. Should we take care of them?" Shen Yun directly stuffed two anti-inflammatory medicines into the person''s mouth, then helped the person up and poured some water into them from his own water bottle. .


    I added some spiritual spring into the water, which should be able to maintain the opponent''s vital signs.


    ¡°Can you handle it?¡± Yan Han watched Shen Yun¡¯s movements and asked from the side.


    ¡°This, I really don¡¯t know how to do it for the time being.¡± Although Shen Yun has learned to practice several kinds of elixirs, he really doesn¡¯t know how to treat a doctor.


    ?I think the other party has an obvious fracture, so the bone should be treated properly first, otherwise won¡¯t the bone grow crooked after the injury?


    "You help me straighten the bones of my arm first, and I''ll take care of it." Yan Han didn''t expect Shen Yun to know anything. This girl''s background was mediocre, and now she''s so powerful that it''s beyond the scope of investigation. If she has medical skills, then I have to wonder if this person has had his soul changed.


    ??Shen Yun, under Yan Han''s command, fixed his arm with the contents of the package.


    There were no analgesics during the whole process. Shen Yun himself felt pain just looking at it, but the other party didn''t even say a word. If it weren''t for the sweat pouring down his face, Shen Yun would have thought that the other party didn''t feel any pain.


    "Captain Yan, you are indeed the captain, you are really tolerant." Shen Yun couldn''t help but praise him after he finished it.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, light the lamp for me, and look at Li Ming first.¡± Yan Han took the water from Shen Yun and drank it, then stood up and walked towards Li Ming over there.


    Shen Yun was listening to the instructions, and the two of them bandaged Li Ming with the remaining medicine.


    The heavy bleeding was blocked, and there would be no medicine for minor injuries.


    "You have been here for such a long time, have you found any way to get out?" After the people packed up, Shen Yun looked around with a flashlight. They were all on the walls of the canyon, and his spiritual consciousness could not reach places far away.


    ¡°Not yet. Li Ming was already injured when I came in. After carrying him around for a long time, I met the big snake outside.¡±


    ¡°Then you are really unlucky.¡± I met a big snake with an injured person, and it turned out that he was not dead but his skin was peeling off.


    "In this case, let''s rest here first. There is a big snake here. Other animals should not dare to come over. We will set out to find a way out early tomorrow morning." Shen Yun suggested. At this time, her spiritual energy was exhausted. , walking is really not a good choice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： What kind of genius is this?

    Chapter 48 What kind of genius is this?


    Yanhan nodded and sat aside to rest.


    Seeing that both of them were motionless, Shen Yun directly found a sheltered place and started meditating. The spiritual energy here was very strong, and Shen Yun didn''t need to go to space.


    After the spiritual energy is exhausted, the cultivation effect will be better than usual.


    ??Shen Yun was running his technique and felt the spiritual energy around him rushing toward him like a tornado.


    Shen Yun didn''t know what was going on outside, but the spiritual energy poured in too fast, and he felt a faint pain in the veins of his whole body. His consciousness that was originally paying attention to the two people next to him immediately withdrew.


    The desperate compression drives the spiritual energy to rotate rapidly in the tendons.


    When I felt that my body was about to collapse, the spiritual energy circulated in my body for a cycle before it found the outlet of Dantian.


    Shen Yun accelerated the speed of compressing the spirit.


    Sitting in the cold weather, Shen Yun was speechless as he looked at the place chosen by Shen Yun. The girl didn''t know how to choose a leeward place to rest. Although summer has not passed yet, the wind in this valley is still a bit strong.


    Yanhan looked at Shen Yun who seemed to be sleeping and could only move a piece of gravel, hoping to help cover her from the wind, but found that this place was a bit evil and the wind could not be blocked.


    I took off my tattered coat and tried to put it on her, but before I even got close, my clothes were blown to the side.


    Yan Han frowned and looked at Shen Yun carefully, only to realize that the wind seemed to have turned into a tornado around her. Shen Yun inside seemed to have no bad feeling except for his frown.


    Yanhan went back to see if Li Ming had any fever and was in good condition, so he came back and sat next to Shen Yun to watch.


    I didn¡¯t sleep much all night, so I ran back and forth.


    Shen Yun, who was in trance, didn''t know what was going on outside. He compressed his spiritual energy vigorously, and finally succeeded in reaching the fifth level of Qi training before his Dantian exploded.


    ?At this moment, the spiritual energy that entered the body became docile, the whole body felt warm, and even the painful places no longer hurt.


    Shen Yun opened his eyes refreshed, it was already dawn.


    Stretched.


    "Hey, Captain Yan, you''re awake." Shen Yun turned around and saw Yan Han sitting next to him with a cold face. The outstretched arm stiffened, and he quickly retracted it, saying hello to Yan Han next to him.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t slept much since I woke up!¡± Yan Han felt relieved when he saw that the awake Chen Yun felt no discomfort. He stood up, stretched his stiff body, and walked towards Li Ming, who was already awake.


    Shen Yun felt that although Yanhan was expressionless, his whole body was exuding a sense of resentment.


    "What''s going on? I hurt so much last night that I didn''t get any rest. How can I still feel the energy to wake up this early in the morning?" Shen Yun scratched his head and followed Yan Han as he walked over there.


    The moment he raised his head, he felt the sunlight was a bit dazzling. "Is it because I disliked myself for waking up too late?" Shen Yun muttered in his heart and looked towards Yan Han.


    "Oh, no, Captain Yan was just an ordinary man yesterday. Why is he a bit out of breath today? This is a symptom of the gas not being stabilized after being introduced into the body." Shen Yun''s eyes widened and he quickened his pace to walk towards the cold weather. around.


    Looking forward, backward, left, and right, this person has indeed introduced Qi into his body.


    Think about the improvement of your cultivation last night, and then think about the situation when you saw Yan Han next to you when you opened your eyes in the morning. Could it be that there was too much spiritual energy attracted by the outside at that time, and this guy was unconsciously attracted by being around you? Body.


    ??What kind of genius is this, and why is it so annoying? Shen Yun looked Yanhan up and down, but he was still in a state of embarrassment. He really couldn''t tell what kind of talent this man had.


    ¡°Is there anything wrong with me?¡± Yan Han asked Shen Yun doubtfully.


    "There''s nothing wrong with that. I just feel like Captain Yan, you''re really good." Shen Yun gave a thumbs up, but he felt a sense of urgency in his heart. This person can draw Qi into his body so easily, so his talent is definitely not bad. You have to practice hard and don''t be surpassed by others in a few days.


    "Okay, now is not the time to praise me. Let''s find a way out quickly, otherwise we will eat snake meat today." Yan Han helped Li Ming up and greeted Shen Yun.


    ??Shen Yun looked at the two injured people helping each other and hurried over to help them.


    "Thank you, my name is Li Ming, what is this colleague''s name?" Li Ming woke up and heard Yan Han say that besides them, a girl came in to save them.


    At that time, he was very curious about who this strange woman was, and she dared to risk his own life. Thinking about the fact that there seemed to be a big snake chasing him when he passed out, it seemed that this girl was the one who solved it. He had a lot of trouble with a girl who was more powerful than their boss. Too curious.


    ¡°My name is Shen Yun. I am not a colleague of yours, I am just an ordinary college student from Beijing University.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    Seeing that the two people he rescued were alive and well, Shen Yun was in a good mood.


    "You are too humble. If you were an ordinary person, we people would be getting paid for nothing. By the way, we haven''t thanked you for saving us." Li Ming didn''t believe what Shen Yun said about ordinary people. Now he Everyone has seen that huge snake corpse. A head can crush a person to death. Is this something ordinary people can deal with?


    No matter what Shen Yun said, his heart was filled with awe for Shen Yun.


    "You''re welcome, just be like your captain. Next, the three of us have to find an exit together. It''s too troublesome to thank you." Shen Yun said nonchalantly.


    Yan Han next to him glanced at Shen Yun after hearing this, "Who asked you to come in?"


    Shen Yun raised his head and saw Yan Han looking at him, and realized that he was asking himself, "It seems to be your vice-captain. I asked him to come down and have a look, and he agreed."


    "The deputy team leader is becoming more and more decisive in his actions. This casualness is thanks to him. Otherwise, the two of us would have ended up here, and the boss would have been fined to clean the toilets for a month." Li Ming said quickly at the side.


    I don¡¯t know whether it was the medicine yesterday that was more effective or the spiritual spring water I fed him, but this person hasn¡¯t stopped talking since I met him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, neither of you can run away.¡± Yan Han glanced at Li Ming, who was grinning next to him, and said angrily.


    "I don''t know what happened to Li Ming, but your deputy team came here to save you. Besides, I came in voluntarily. It''s not good to punish others." Shen Yun gave symbolic advice from the side.


    As for how they deal with it internally, we have no control over it.


    The atmosphere between the three of them was a bit silent. When Li Ming heard that he was going to be punished when he went back, his mouth suddenly stopped talking like he did at first.


    Perform the role of a seriously injured person conscientiously, as if this way the punishment will come later.


    ??Shen Yun ignored the eyebrows of the two people next to him and walked outside while using his spiritual sense to see if he could find an exit.


    When several people were so hungry that they wanted to go back and eat snake meat, Shen Yun''s consciousness scanned a building.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： One baby got two portions

    Chapter 49 A treasure divided into two parts


    ¡°How about we look over there? I walked around the woods here yesterday.¡± Shen Yun suggested, pointing in the direction of the building.


    One of the two people was seriously injured, and the other was half-disabled. They had no clue. They couldn''t judge based on the terrain. Shen Yun thought about his experiences in the past two days. The terrain was quite complex, with mountains, rivers, canyons and swamps, and a small area. The desert is like a complete world.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The two men nodded at the same time.


    Shen Yun dragged the two wounded people and walked directly towards the building over there. Her purpose was very clear and she was not going to make any more detours. She was fine, but the two people behind her couldn''t afford to drag them.


    ?The place is not far away, it is on the top of a mountain in the distance, and the house stands on the cliff.


    ?A magnificent and simple stone castle, which looks inconspicuous from a distance. It is gray and looks like a big stone, perfectly integrated with the top of the mountain.


    The three people stood at the door of the castle hesitantly. "How about I go in and take a look? Captain Yan, you can take care of Li Ming here." Shen Yun suggested to the two people around him.


    "That won''t work. Even though Shen Yun is very powerful, I can''t let a girl like you go in. Well, anyway, I''m a laggard and I''m very tired now. I''ll rest outside. You go in with the boss, boss. Although his arm is injured, he still has some strength," Li Ming said quickly, and his body broke free from the support of the two people and sat directly on the ground.


    ?The two people quickly helped the person sit down.


    "What should we do, Captain Yan, you decide." Shen Yun asked Yan Han on the side.


    Yan Han looked around at the surrounding environment. There was no obstruction, just such an old castle.


    ¡°This is the amulet that Shen Yun gave me, please take it with you.¡± Yan Han took out a wooden sign from his pocket and prepared to hand it to Li Ming.


    "Don''t bring it, this one is already cracked." Shen Yun''s sharp eyes saw a small crack on the wooden sign. This was a one-time amulet. It was probably blocked once when he was chased by a snake.


    "Then..." Yan Han looked at the amulet in his hand, which was a bit difficult to handle. He didn''t trust Li Ming or Shen Yun. He wanted to split it into two parts.


    "Boss, don''t hesitate. Go in quickly and find the exit. This is the way to save me. If I don''t go out, not only will I be in danger, but you and Shen Yun will also be unsafe. It''s so big here, who knows if there will be other monsters." Ah." Li Ming sat down and quickly urged the two of them to go in.


    "Okay, here''s this amulet for you. You stay outside. We don''t know what''s going on inside yet. Let''s go in and explore first." Shen Yun took out another amulet from his pocket. There are many of these in the space. They are all things carved by the ancestors. They have little effect, but they can be extremely useful in critical moments.


    "Thank you, sister. You''re welcome. You and the boss should go in quickly. If you find a way out, you can save my life." Li Ming walked for a long time, and now he had no energy left. He was panting heavily when he spoke. of.


    After giving the things to Li Ming, Shen Yun turned around and walked directly towards the gate of the castle. Regardless of whether the severe cold came or not, he had to go in and have a look. He finally lived his life again, but he couldn''t be trapped in this place for the rest of his life.


    The building materials of the ancient castle are very special. Shen Yun''s consciousness cannot penetrate the wall at all. In this special space, I have only encountered this situation when I was in the lake. Think about the strange fish in the lake, Shen Yun Don''t dare to take it lightly.


    Pushing the door open, there is an empty hall inside. Some stones on the wall emit a long light, making the whole room look much brighter.


    There are two shelves on the table facing the door. One shelf has a brush on it, and the other has a scroll on it.


    As for the danger that Shen Yun imagined he might encounter, there was no danger at all. Everything was calm. "It seems we were just too nervous outside." Shen Yun said to Yan Han who was following him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it better if there is no danger?


    Let''s go and see what that is. Yan Han was very calm and took the lead to walk towards the table over there.


    The two things on the table are just like ordinary things. They don''t look anything special. Even in this aura-filled space, these two things that are treated with such caution have no trace of silk.


    "Do you know them?" Shen Yun looked at the two things in front of her and had some guesses in her mind, but what she thought was so outrageous that she didn''t dare to confirm it.


    "I don''t know." Yan Han shook his head. If Shen Yun knew something about cultivation, he really didn''t know about some strange things that had happened in the past six months. They just guessed that there were some changes in the world that were difficult for humans to predict, but He hadn''t imagined cultivating immortals yet. Even if he saw the fireballs emitted by Shen Yun, he would still guess whether Shen Yun was a person with superpowers. He didn''t guess at all that Shen Yun was a cultivator of immortals.


    ¡°Since we don¡¯t know, let¡¯s take a look.¡± Shen Yun directly reached out and took the brush next to him.


    It looks ordinary and has no special features, but in fact, when you hold it in your hands, you know that the material of this thing is unusual. It looks like wood but not wood, looks like jade but not jade, and even the hair on it doesn''t look like ordinary things.


    Shen Yun looked at it carefully, and Yanhan over there also picked up the scroll.


    ¡°Hey, this thing looks so good, why is there a thorn on it? Prick me.¡± Shen Yun felt his palm was pricked when he was looking through it, but when he saw there was no wound on his palm.


    Yan Han over there heard what Shen Yun said and looked at his right hand holding the scroll, "I seem to have been pricked too."


    It is a coincidence that one person was pierced, but it is a bit abnormal for two people to be pierced.


    Shen Yun immediately put down the brush in his hand, "Put it on the table and look at it. Let''s use sticks to pick it apart."


    Before Shen Yun could speak, the details about the brush in front of him immediately appeared in his mind. Shen Yun was stunned for a moment. The same was true for Yan Han next to him.


    This pen doesn''t have a specific name, but the things it draws are pretty awesome. What Chen Yun originally thought was the most unlikely thing, turned out to be the thing he guessed, "The Map of Mountains and Rivers." The treasure of chaos turned out to be mediocre. He often appears in the lake at Beijing University.


    ??And it looks so simple and simple. This brush was used to draw on this picture. As for the scroll next to it, it is the "Picture of Mountains and Rivers and Sheji."


    ??The more embarrassing thing now is that the pen just stole a little of my own blood and recognized itself as the master, while the picture drew Yan Han''s blood and recognized Yan Han as the master. This treasure was divided into two parts.


    Shen Yun couldn''t care less and looked directly at Yan Han next to him.


    Although his face is still cold despite the severe cold, anyone with eyes can see the confusion on his face.


    "This is the ''Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map?''" Yan Han asked as if confirming.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Yesterday I ignored you, but today I cant reach you

    Chapter 50 Yesterday I ignored you, but today I can¡¯t reach you anymore


    ¡°That¡¯s right, what¡¯s in your head gives you the answer, doesn¡¯t it?


    Brother, this is a Chaos Treasure after all. Your expression is a bit dull now. You should jump up and spin around a few times in excitement. "Chen Yun said calmly on the side.


    Yanhan, who was originally very restless, felt that he had little knowledge when looking at Shen Yun like this. Isn''t it just the "Picture of Mountains, Rivers, Society, and Country"? What''s so great about it.


    But is there something wrong with this script? Why did they suddenly pick up the fairy''s script? Are these things ordinary people like them can get? Now they seem to regard themselves as masters. Although the key to the door is in Shen Yun''s hand, But this is also a big deal.


    The two people who suddenly obtained the treasure were a little confused for a moment, staring blankly at the two things on the table.


    "Don''t be stunned. Let''s go out quickly. Let''s study how to use this thing when we go out." Shen Yun was the first to come to his senses. After all, this is not the first time he has gotten such a treasure. Spirits grow in space. Ancestors who don''t move in the spring don''t seem to be simple things.


    Once familiar, twice familiar, Shen Yun directly picked up the brush next to him.


    The spiritual energy in his body quickly poured into the brush, and he drew a door on the castle.


    Yan Han over there looked at Shen Yun''s movements without hesitation. He put away the scroll and went out to help Li Ming in. Without any explanation, the three of them walked directly towards the door that was glowing with white light.


    The moment he went out, the brush disappeared directly into the air and appeared in Shen Yun''s sea of ??consciousness.


    Looking at the domineering brush that occupied half of the place, Chen Yun couldn''t help but murmured. It was indeed an incredible treasure, and it entered his sea of ??consciousness without his permission.


    At the same time, I feel a little lucky that I recognized my master, otherwise this thing would be a time bomb in my sea of ??consciousness.


    ??Shan Han over there was much calmer than Shen Yun. Maybe he had experienced too many things in the past two days. He was stunned for a moment by the things that suddenly appeared in his mind, and then directly supported Li Ming and walked out.


    Shen Yun looked at the two disappearing figures and quickly followed them.


    ?As soon as he stepped across the white light, the scene in front of him instantly changed.


    Shen Yun looked at the people next to him who were all armed and looking for something. He felt the sticky soil under his feet. It seemed that these people had drained the water and were looking for someone.


    ?Hurryly, he lifted his foot that was stuck in the mud, and quietly used a small spell on the sole of his foot to make the mud no longer so sticky.


    The people nearby quickly noticed the sudden appearance of these three people.


    ¡°Hey, Captain Yan and the others are back.¡±


    After the shouting, Shen Yun saw the people next to him coming towards this direction.


    ¡°Li Ming is seriously injured, please notify the medical team immediately.¡± Yan Han¡¯s voice was still so clear amidst everyone¡¯s urgent cries.


    Shen Yun looked at the calm Yan Han next to him and suddenly remembered something. This sudden disappearance and sudden appearance was a very abnormal thing at the moment. Even if he was going to save people, he had also experienced this.


    Yan Han is the captain of the special department. He is just an ordinary old man named Bai. He should be considered to know some serious things now, and he will not be under surveillance for the rest of his life.


    Shen Yun unconsciously reached out and grabbed Yanhan''s sleeve.


    The next second I got a look of disgust.


    "Captain Yan, although you are very dirty now, I don''t dislike you. I just want to ask if I will be locked up in this situation." Shen Yun asked in a low voice while everyone was paying attention to Li Ming. . "Don''t you think it''s a little late to think about this now? Why didn''t you think about it when you went in?" Yan Leng said with a stern face.


    "How could I have time to think so much? Isn''t it important to save people? Do you think it''s too urgent for me to join your department now?" Shen Yun didn''t want to be deprived of freedom for the rest of his life. He was still at a low level. This would conflict with the country. Confrontation was obviously unrealistic, and she was a little panicked when she spoke.


    Yan Han looked at Shen Yun carefully, with a bit of scrutiny in his eyes, "Well, let''s see how you behave later."


    "Hey, what do you mean by that? Can you please give me an accurate answer?" Shen Yun looked at Yan Han who was being supported by several people and couldn''t help but shout out.


    "Chen Yun, don''t be excited, come with us to check your body first." Shen Yun was about to catch up and ask what happened, but he was supported by several medical staff who came over.


    Looking at the people gathered around him and the strict barrier around the lake, Shen Yun followed the medical staff ashore obediently. Then he looked at Yan Han who was directing the work next to him. Her eyes were filled with resentment. Could it be that I ignored you yesterday, but I can''t reach you today?


    It¡¯s freezing cold, I hope you can remember who saved your life inside.


    Shen Yun didn''t stay here long before he was pulled directly into the ambulance, but the place he arrived at clearly didn''t look like a hospital.


    Looking at the heavily guarded place, Shen Yun controlled his urge to escape.


    "Don''t be afraid, Shen Yun. This is a national institution, not an illegal laboratory. Besides, you still have room. You have a trump card, so don''t be afraid." Shen Yun made some mental preparations for himself before he controlled his urge to run away. .


    "Don''t be nervous, little girl. It''s just a routine check-up. The security and confidentiality here are better. Captain Yan will come over soon. Relax." The nurse who was about to draw Shen Yun''s blood looked at Shen Yun''s nervous expression. Holding his fist, he comforted with a smile.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this my place?¡± Shen Yun asked quietly.


    "Girl, you must have read too many storybooks. We are a hospital here. Why are you being detained? We are saying that you did not commit any crime, and on the contrary, you saved people. If we had detained you, you would not be here." The nurse did not know that Shen Yun also thought about so much and couldn''t help but smile.


    Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief and relaxed a little. He watched the nurse draw blood and arranged a bed for him to lie on. He also called the doctor to come over and check him. After that, he made no other movements. Shen Yun felt really nervous. there is none left.


    When she saw that the severe cold was also pushed in, she completely relaxed.


    ¡°I heard that you were quite nervous when you first came in. Why aren¡¯t you nervous now?¡± The severe cold situation shouldn¡¯t be serious, so when I saw Shen Yun, I was in the mood to ask.


    "Why are you nervous? I''m holding the key here. It''s useful." Shen Yun pointed to his head and said.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this quite smart?¡± Yan Han gave a rare smile.


    Like an iron tree blooming, Shen Yun would have wanted to admire him if the occasion wasn''t right. Captain Yan, who has no cold face, is really handsome.


    ??The severe cold didn''t stay here long, and soon several doctors came and pushed the person away.


    Shen Yun also received a sick meal.


    "Um, is Yanhan okay?" After finishing his meal, Shen Yun looked at Yanhan who still hadn''t come back. He couldn''t help but go over and ask the little nurse who had just drawn his blood.


    "You''re talking about Captain Yan. I don''t know the specific situation, but our director and others have gone in and sent several bags of blood. I guess the situation is quite serious." The little nurse was very busy at the moment and took the time to answer Shen With a word of Yun, he continued to work.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： It seems like I didn’t say it

    Chapter 51: It seems like it was not said


    Hearing what the other party said, Shen Yun, who was lying quite comfortably, couldn''t lie down anymore.


    He quietly moved to the door of the operating room. Seeing many people waiting at the door, none of whom he recognized, Shen Yun found a corner and waited.


    It¡¯s not easy to use your spiritual consciousness rashly. After all, even the soul-measuring board has been produced. Who knows if any of them have been produced to test the spiritual consciousness.


    I could only look at the door of the operating room helplessly, thinking that Yan Han had been talking to me very energetically just now outside, and besides, I had given the two of them a lot of spiritual spring water to drink while they were inside, so they should be fine. .


    ?The three of them have experienced life and death together, and Shen Yun really doesn''t want to have any shortcomings between the two of them.


    After waiting for a long time, I saw a doctor coming out from inside. Everyone outside came closer, and Shen Yun was also listening from behind.


    "Both of them are out of danger. They took medicine before and handled it very well. Although it looks very dangerous, the injuries are far from serious. We will observe carefully later. If nothing happens, they can be out in 12 hours. But after a hundred days of straining my muscles and bones, I still need to cultivate myself well in the future." The doctor looked tired, but he patiently told the results to a circle of people waiting outside.


    Everyone outside quickly thanked the doctor. Shen Yun also breathed a sigh of relief behind him. Fortunately, the two of them were fine.


    Looking at the two people being pushed to the intensive care unit, Shen Yun put down the mental arithmetic he was holding. The anger in the two people was still there, and there should be nothing serious wrong with them.


    Slowly he walked back to his bed.


    Although it was dark outside, Shen Yun still couldn''t sleep for a while. He had only been at school for two days, and he was absent from class on the first day. He had to fill in the leave form when he went back. If he wanted to go back again, his roommate would probably be concerned. After thinking about what he had been doing these past two days, Chen Yun felt a headache.


    ?There are a lot of things to do. When can I go back?


    "Sister nurse, I feel like I don''t have any problems anymore. When can I go back? School started yesterday and I didn''t ask for leave. If this continues, the teacher will have a problem with me." Shen Yun couldn''t sleep, so he walked to the nurse''s desk and said I saw someone there, so I went up and asked.


    "Which bed are you in?" the nurse looked up at Shen Yun and asked.


    "1 bed." Shen Yun recalled his bed. The business of this hospital should not be very good. He had been wandering around for such a long time, and he seemed to be the only one hospitalized on this floor.


    "Oh, 1 bed, that''s not our responsibility. You can go back and rest and wait for news. Anyway, the money has been paid. We are responsible for food and housing here. Is it rare for someone to get sick? Just stay a few more days. Don''t worry, the school There will definitely be someone saying hello over there. Go and have a rest. Do you want me to help you?" The nurse opened the book and took a look and immediately replied to Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun saw that she wanted to get up and help himself, so he immediately refused. This hospital was a bit outrageous. Is this a different kind of food and shelter control?


    I have temporarily lost my freedom. I guess when I get some free time, I will come over and ask myself something.


    ?However, Shen Yun became much calmer now. Instead of saying that he was stronger than the severe cold, he said that he knew the brush in the sea, which was a key. Without this thing, the map of mountains, rivers, and the country would be just a decoration.


    Knowing that the school had given instructions somewhere, Shen Yun returned to his bed.


    In the morning, before I woke up, I was woken up by the noisy sound.


    When I went out, I saw a neighbor who was an acquaintance.


    When I woke up from the severe cold, I was placed in the room next to my own.


    ?This was much bigger than when I came in yesterday. Not only were there a few people who looked like family members behind me, but there were also doctors and nurses. "Captain Yan, how''s the situation?" Originally, Shen Yun only planned to look aside, but he suddenly faced the severe cold that opened his eyes, and he couldn''t get through it without saying hello.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry." Yanhan didn''t have a cold face, but he looked a little weak.


    ??Shen Yun watched the person being pushed into the ward, but did not follow him in. At this time, his family must be concerned and he, an outsider, should not go in.


    ?As a result, as soon as I entered the house and sat for a while, someone knocked on the door.


    Shen Yun thought he was delivering breakfast, but when he opened the door, he saw many people standing outside.


    "Are you looking for me?" Shen Yun looked at the group of people outside, and the one named Wu Xin had met him before entering the water.


    ¡°Classmate Shen, I have something to ask you. Is it convenient for me to come in now?¡± Wu Xin was the one who spoke.


    Shen Yun looked at the people at the door. They didn''t look like ordinary people. It seemed that these people were the ones who decided whether he could leave.


    "Come in." Shen Yun saw that there was nothing inappropriate about him. It was just that his clothes were torn yesterday. It might be rude to wear a hospital gown, but he was in a hospital and there was nothing he could do.


    Five people came in with a loud voice, one was a woman, and the rest were all men.


    "Don''t be nervous. Captain Yan and Li Ming can''t get up now. We''re here to thank you on their behalf. If you hadn''t gone in, they would have been in danger now. Thank you." Wu Xin spoke first as soon as he came in, expressing his gratitude. achieved his purpose.


    Shen Yun quickly stopped Wu Xin who was about to bow, "I really didn''t help much inside. I met them later. Even the medicine I brought happened to be used by them. Captain Yan and I also know each other, so you don''t have to do this. polite."


    ¡°No matter what, you are willing to stand up in times of crisis, we all want to thank you.


    By the way, this is Mr. Tao, Yan Han¡¯s superior. He wants to ask you something. After Wu Xin finished speaking, he introduced the person next to him to Shen Yun, a middle-aged man who looked very kind.


    Shen Yun looked at him and then at the lady standing next to him, his mind turned around, "I don''t know what you want to ask?"


    ??The middle-aged man waved his hand, and the two people next to him immediately left and closed the door. Shen Yun, Wu Xin, and a man and a woman next to him were the only ones left in the room.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we just want to know what happened during the time you disappeared, where was that place, and how did you get out?¡± The man asked in a deep voice.


    Shen Yun looked at the other three people in the room.


    "I was confused when I went in. I was quite scared when I first arrived in a strange environment. As for where is where, I really don''t know. Anyway, the terrain is very unfamiliar. As for how I got out, I was even more confused. Look now Captain Yan is also awake. He is a man who has experienced strong winds and waves. Why don''t you go ask him.


    He should be more reliable than a student like me. "Chen Yun looked at the people in front of him and said with confusion.


    Shen Yun''s answer was a bit beyond the expectations of the three people. After all, a sophomore student, after all the troubles, should have quickly told his story when he came to ask questions. Who would have known that he would have said it? Say the same thing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： preferential treatment

    Chapter 52: Favorable treatment


    ??Shen Yun sat aside and looked at the three people. The hidden eyes facing each other could not have been seen if he hadn''t been observing Octavia now.


    ?? Could it be that these people really took advantage of the severe cold to come here and talk to each other?


    ?That''s not possible. Now I am somewhat involved in the severe cold. If someone I don''t know comes and asks me, I definitely can''t say anything.


    Anyway, the other party didn¡¯t show their ID, and I didn¡¯t know them either.


    After Shen Yun answered, he sat silently. Since the cold was not coming now, he would not say anything.


    "The little girl is young and reacts very quickly. If you don''t want to say anything, don''t say it. Let''s go ask Yan Han again. Once we understand the situation, if there are no problems, you can leave here first." Shen Yun originally thought. These three people are not angry at themselves and Xini for being too much, and they are probably not happy about it either.


    Unexpectedly, several people looked at each other, and Mr. Tao actually laughed, and the two people next to him also smiled.


    ? Could it be that I had made a mistake? These people came here to test whether I would reveal my secrets, rather than to explore my secrets.


    Shen Yun was a little confused as to whether there was any camp issue among them.


    "Classmate Shen, you have a good rest first. Let''s go and see the severe cold. By the way, our special department welcomes bold, careful and capable people like you to join. I hope you can consider it." Wu Xin extended an invitation to Shen Yun , after saying that, the three people asked Shen Yun to have a good rest and went out.


    This is the end, how about a torture?


    In addition to dealing with cultural relics, Shen Yun spent a lot of time with the cold-blooded and ruthless monsters in the research room in his previous life.


    This is the first time I have dealt with such a person.


    As expected, it is difficult to understand people who smile, but Captain Yan should get used to looking at him with a cold face.


    In the next two days, Shen Yun had no one here to ask questions. Anyway, three meals a day were provided on time. Except that he could not go out, he was free in everything else. Even Shen Yun''s request to read a book was immediately complied with.


    Shen Yundu wondered whether the service in this strange hospital was too good because there were no other patients. Most people would not dare to come here if they had no money.


    ¡°Captain Yan, when can I go out?¡± After breakfast on the fifth day, Shen Yun started his regular activities for the past two days. After dinner, he just greeted Yanhan.


    Anyway, except for the day when I first moved in, there were many people in the severe cold ward, and later on, I was just like myself, alone.


    As for Li Ming, he was seriously injured and was recuperating elsewhere.


    "No hurries?"


    "I''m still a student, and I''m absent from class every day, which is outrageous." Shen Yun''s excuses were all ready.


    Yan Han sat on the bed and took a calm sip of water.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to join our department? How about we go through the entry procedures first.¡± Yan Han changed the subject.


    "It''s not that you didn''t give me a reply, but it''s not that I didn''t want to go." Shen Yun wanted to be angry when he thought about the situation when he came out one day.


    "Anyway, the pen is on you now. If you don''t join our department, your future life will probably be watched by others." Yan Han said frankly.


    "You will be free if you join your department. How are the salary and benefits? I am a student now and can''t work every day." Hearing what Yan Han said, Shen Yun directly pulled up a stool and sat down somewhere and asked.


    "Don''t worry about salary. We not only have a fixed salary, but also special task rewards. As for your schooling, you don''t have to worry about it. Our department doesn''t need you to work. As long as there are tasks, you can go out and do them." Yan Han said slowly. "It seems like you are well prepared. By the way, I just want to ask if Mr. Tao is really your superior. They all know the ins and outs of the matter." Shen Yun asked curiously.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve solved it. If anyone asks you about this in the future, just do as you said that day. If you still want to know anything, just blame it on me. As for Mr. Tao, don''t worry, he is indeed me. "Superior." Yan Han patiently answered Shen Yun.


    ¡°At present, it seems that there is no harm in me joining your department, and I have also found a backer for myself.¡± Shen Yun muttered.


    "Yes." Yanhan said without blushing or heart beating.


    He has an upright look on his face, and he doesn¡¯t look like he is trying to deceive anyone at all.


    "Then your mission is as strange as this one." Shen Yun asked the question she was most concerned about.


    ¡°I can only tell you that these strange things are currently handled by our department.¡± Yan Han replied.


    Shen Yun was a little hesitant at first, but considering their power as a national department and the map of the country he saw this time, joining them was indeed not a bad idea.


    ¡°Okay, let me get started.¡± Shen Yun nodded and pretended that he had done a work-study program when he was in college.


    Shen Yun nodded, and things were easier to handle. In the afternoon, Shen Yun received a small notebook, which was a work permit.


    There are also many departmental codes of conduct and confidentiality regulations.


    Then the benefits are a fixed salary of 200 a month, and task bonuses vary, so I can still manage it.


    ? Shen Yun looked at the things and keys in his hand, and for the first time he felt that the decision he made in the morning was not too fast. In this era, with such good treatment, the things to be done must not be easy.


    "Classmate Shen, we will be colleagues from now on. You can take a good look at these things when you go back. Anyway, you have already obtained the certificate and you cannot regret it. I have given you all the things. When you have taken care of things, you can just go to the headquarters to report in." "The things were sent by Wu Xin.


    He explained to Shen Yun with a smile on his face, turned around and entered the cold room next to him. Shen Yun next door could clearly hear the happy report.


    Shen Yun wanted to go over and ask these two people if they were trying to trick him, but after looking at the official seal and national emblem on the work permit, Shen Yun gave up the idea.


    Early the next morning, after Shen Yun had breakfast, he was informed that he could be discharged from the hospital.


    I have been keeping my feelings to myself, so I just want to settle on my job first. I told you earlier, but after procrastinating for so many days, I don¡¯t dare to enter the space to practice here, and I have been slacking off for several days.


    Shen Yunqi said hello to Yanhan cheerfully, changed his hospital gown into the newly issued work clothes and went out.


    ?Out of the hospital gate, Shen Yun was dumbfounded. He was in the suburbs, and he would not be brought back by others.


    ? Turning around and looking at the hospital with the door tightly closed, it seemed that it was unrealistic to ask for an ambulance to take me back.


    Fortunately, Shen Yun was not an ordinary person. He ran all the way and returned to the dormitory before noon.


    "Oh, **** girl, this week, I have been busy at home without even saying hello. If the counselor hadn''t said that, we would have been dying of anxiety." As soon as Shen Yun entered the dormitory door, he was directly hugged by Hu Yan.


    Looking at the other two who were still trying to pounce, Shen Yun quickly ducked aside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： Thank you eight generations of ancestors

    Chapter 53 Thanks to the eight generations of ancestors


    "Sisters, if you have anything to say, please speak up. Don''t jump on me. My little body can''t bear it." Shen Yun helped Hu Yan to stand upright.


    The two people next to me were not excited enough to come over and hug them. After all, they had never been so excited during the entire summer vacation.


    ¡°Shen Yun, you are finally back, look at the faces of the three of us.¡± Liu Mei shouted excitedly from the side.


    Shen Yun looked at the faces of the three people carefully. They were white and red, and they were young and beautiful girls. There was nothing wrong with them.


    ¡°As beautiful as ever.¡± Shen Yun complimented.


    "Why aren''t you excited at all? This is all for the peach blossom cream you gave us. It''s so effective. It''s only been a week. Look at us. What kind of fairy skin care product is this?" Hu Yan took the original The small jar containing peach blossom frost looks like a girl in love, talking about her love for peach blossom frost with a dreamy look on her face.


    "Calm down, it''s nothing for you. My grandma''s effect is exaggerated. I''m used to it."


    ?Shen Yun smoothly pushed away the face that was about to be shown to him.


    I don¡¯t know if the clothes he was wearing had been washed. Even though he had used the dust remover, he still felt uncomfortable. Shen Yun wanted to change quickly.


    When Shen Yun came back after changing his clothes, the excited people finally calmed down completely.


    "Shen Yun, you''ve only been to school for one day and you''ve gone back. Could it be that there''s something going on at home? If you need help, just say something." Liu Mei asked from the side.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I just got stuck and was delayed for a few days. Don''t worry, it''s really nothing serious." Shen Yun said calmly.


    When the three of them heard what Shen Yun said, they felt relieved.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯ve taken notes from the classes these days. You can take them and take a look at them when the time comes. By the way, I¡¯ve also collected the books and put them on your desk.¡±


    "Thank you. By the way, I have to tell you something. I may have to move out, so don''t miss me." Shen Yun told this matter directly, so as not to have to talk about it again later.


    "You want to go out to live? What''s going on?" The three people looked at Shen Yun with question marks on their faces.


    ¡°I found a part-time job to make it easier to live out there.¡± Shen Yun explained simply.


    Several people suddenly stopped talking and looked at each other, thinking that maybe Shen Yun''s current family situation was not very good, so he had to go out to work. Suddenly, several people did not dare to ask any more questions, and just told Shen Yun not to ask if he had anything to do. Hiding it from them, I will help whoever I can.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely ask you for help if I need anything. I have a problem for you now. Please help me pack my luggage.¡±


    When the three people heard this, they didn¡¯t hesitate and took action immediately.


    ??The last time Shen Yun came over, he didn''t pack his things very much. He stuffed them directly into the cabinet. It was very easy to pack them up. He only needed to pack the books.


    "By the way, Hu Yan, your bike was parked outside last time. I''ll go get your bike back first." Shen Yun was busy and suddenly remembered that the last time he went to the lake to watch the fun, the bike It stopped near there.


    ?The place is not far from the dormitory. When Shen Yun arrived, there was a lone car parked there. Seeing that the car was not missing, Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    ??Looking up at the lake over there again, the things around it have been removed, and the water drained out of the lake has been restored. Everything is no different from before, except that the trace of aura inside has disappeared.


    Shen Yun looked at the dark and shiny brush in his sea of ??consciousness.


    There has been no movement at all since I entered. If I hadn''t used it once, I would have thought it was just an ordinary brush.


    ??The key is that this guy seems to be stuck inside. On the way back, Shen Yun tried to take it out for a look, but failed. At this moment, Shen Yun wanted to hide in a deserted place to solve this tricky thing.


    After picking up the car, while the afternoon was still long, Shen Yun took a look at his new dormitory. It was in an alley not far from the school. It was a small private courtyard with two houses. It was enough for Shen Yun to live alone. .


    ?Looking inside and outside, Shen Yun couldn''t help but sigh at how wealthy the special department was. This staff dormitory was different from other places.


    He closed the door with satisfaction and got his things over before dark.


    "Shen Yun, how much does it cost to rent this small yard? It looks so good, I want to live there." After helping Shen Yun transport things, Hu Yan was extremely satisfied with the yard.


    "This is not expensive, just the current market price." Shen Yun was really speechless for a moment. Although she had originally planned to move out, she had not had time to find a house yet. She was really worried about the current rental price. I don''t know, that''s all I can say.


    "Then you are really lucky to find such a nice yard. Please pay attention to me if you live here. If there is a house for rent, I would like to live there." Hu Yan''s family is in good condition. Looking at the conditions of this house , my heart couldn''t help but move.


    Shen Yun nodded, this is not difficult anyway.


    After sending away the three girls who enthusiastically wanted to clean up his room, Shen Yun went about dusting himself, and the room that was not dirty suddenly became spotless.


    After wiping it with water, the room is ready for habitation.


    By the time we finished packing, it was already eight or nine o''clock.


    My consciousness moved around inside and outside the house, but there was no one next door.


    There is nothing strange at home.


    Shen Yun entered the space with a thought.


    ?Going straight to the room where things are stored in the Immortal Mansion, Shen Yun felt that he still knew too little about cultivation in the past few days and urgently needed to learn more knowledge.


    After reading a book in the space all night, many of Shen Yun''s doubts were solved.


    ?For example, the pen in my mind, although its name is not recorded, is also an artifact.


    ?The current state is obviously a lack of energy and needs to be slowly accumulated in the sea of ????consciousness. However, this is not harmful to oneself and can increase the capacity of the sea of ????consciousness.


    ??Anyway, the entire record expresses one meaning. Just thank your eight generations of ancestors for getting this kind of thing, and don¡¯t think about anything else.


    Shen Yun couldn''t shake this half of the hot potato, so he could only hold his nose and recognize it.


    Counting the time, Shen Yun left the space at dawn. There was a class today. If he didn¡¯t go, no one would ask for leave.


    The classes in the morning are arranged slowly and steadily, but there are no classes in the afternoon.


    Shen Yun wanted to go back and continue practicing right after class, but before he left the classroom, he was notified that the counselor was looking for him.


    Shen Yun was thinking about the days off, so he turned around and walked towards the office.


    ¡°Teacher, please look for me.¡± Shen Yun stood at the door and knocked on the door.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Desperate Saburo

    Chapter 54 Desperate Saburo


    "I heard you''re back. How have you been these past few days? Is there nothing going on at home?" the counselor asked with concern.


    "It''s okay. I just got stuck on something and was delayed for a few days. It''s not a big deal." Seeing that the counselor didn''t know the truth, Shen Yun didn''t intend to say anything more.


    "It''s okay. By the way, the matter of changing your name has been taken care of. Let me tell you." The counselor continued, and then as if he suddenly remembered something, he continued: "By the way, a few days ago, a man who claimed to be Ji Shen¡¯s brother said that he came to see you and asked you to come back to Ji Shen.¡±


    After saying this, he paused for a moment, "Although you have recognized your biological parents now, your adoptive parents have raised you for so many years. If you can maintain the relationship, just maintain it. If you can''t maintain it, don''t make it too tense. This is not good for you. It''s not a good thing." Although he didn''t know the specific situation of Shen Yun''s family, judging from Ji Shen''s tone that day, Shen Yun''s adoptive parents probably had some opinions on Shen Yun.


    ?He couldn''t say anything, so he could only persuade him in a roundabout way.


    Shen Yun really didn''t expect that Ji Shen would come to him and find his teacher.


    ¡°Now that I know it, teacher, I will take care of this matter.¡±


    "Okay, just make up your mind and make up your mind. It''s okay. You can go back first." After the counselor finished speaking, Shen Yun was not left alone.


    ? Shen Yun left the office and was still thinking about what Ji Shen wanted to do with him.


    ?? Could it be that the Ji family knew about the special department that they just joined yesterday? No, the teacher was talking about it a few days ago, so they don''t know about their own affairs, so how can they find anything to do with themselves?


    As an ordinary student in the Department of Archeology, there should be nothing that would catch their fancy.


    Shen Yun thought as he walked in the direction of where he lived.


    As soon as he arrived at the door of his house, he saw a man standing motionless at the door. He was wearing familiar work clothes and he knew he was waiting for him.


    Shen Yun looked at the familiar eyes, he was an old acquaintance, "Hello, are you looking for me?"


    "Yes, the captain asked me to take you to the headquarters to report." The man did not ask Shen Yun''s name. It seemed that he knew him.


    "now?"


    ¡°Yes, the boss has returned to the headquarters.¡± The man nodded.


    ??Shen Yun really didn''t expect that Yan Han, a desperate man, was still in the emergency room a few days ago, and he returned to work just a few days ago.


    ??For such a hard-working person, it would be unjustifiable for the country not to give him a bonus.


    "Then wait a minute. I''ll put my things away and go with you." Shen Yun didn''t hesitate. He had already joined the department anyway, and he couldn''t regret it now. It was only a matter of time before he went to the headquarters.


    The two of them didn''t have to walk. The man named Xu Lei even drove over.


    ¡°The salary in our department is good, and where is the car?¡± Shen Yun paid attention to the driving direction while inquiring about the affairs of this department.


    "This is the only car in the entire department. It is the boss''s car. He specially asked me to drive it here." Xu Lei knew that Shen Yun was already a member of the special department, so he did not hide this little thing.


    "Then how do we usually go on missions? How many people are there in the department? There must be some special people in the special department. Can you tell me about it?" Shen Yun asked curiously.


    "You will know this after you have been there for a long time. I can''t tell you the details." Xu Lei was not a good talker like he was at the research institute at that time, so he dismissed Shen Yun with a few words.


    Seeing that the other party was concentrating on driving and had no desire to talk to him, Shen Yun also stopped inquiring.


    ? Paying attention to the direction of driving, the address of the headquarters has no memory in his mind. Looking at the direction of driving, Shen Yun carefully wrote it down. Next time he comes here, he must know the way.


    After driving around in a car, Shen Yun was taken to a large courtyard. If Shen Yun''s perception was correct, the straight-line distance between this courtyard and his house was no more than five kilometers. The two of them drove around for more than 40 minutes.


    ??Is this a big detour to prevent employees from finding a place to go to work in the future? "Are we going to have to go around like this when going to work in the future?" Shen Yun asked Xu Lei in the driver''s seat.


    Seeing the person in front of him stiffen, he said, "That''s not necessary. Sorry, it''s just a professional habit today."


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just don¡¯t have to go around like this to go to work.¡±


    The car stopped at the entrance of the courtyard, and Xu Lei took Shen Yun in directly.


    ?Different from the haphazardly built courtyards elsewhere, the rooms in this courtyard are not messy after entering, and the rooms that are out of phase with each other seem to have been specially arranged.


    "What are those things in that yard for?" When Shen Yun came in, he was looking at the layout inside when he saw a pile of three roof-like things stacked there.


    It looks familiar. Isn¡¯t this something I made myself? But it was struck by the severe cold at that time.


    ¡°That one you¡¯re talking about, the captain got it back when he went on a mission. Even though the shape is a bit strange, it¡¯s gold.


    Now it is here for no other purpose than to give bonuses to employees in special departments. Look at the corners over there, they have all been taken away. If you work hard, you will definitely be indispensable in the future. "Xu Lei said softly.


    Shen Yun took a closer look, and sure enough, one corner of the three roofs that had been intact had been cut off on the top one.


    Shen Yun instantly felt a little angry. He had worked so hard and had no money to spend, but now these things were given to Yan Han''s subordinates as bonuses.


    Shen Yun''s face didn''t feel a bit stinky.


    ¡°Where is Captain Yan? Can we go see him now?¡±


    Xu Lei didn''t know why Shen Yun, who was fine just now, suddenly seemed to be in a bad mood.


    He shouldn''t have done anything wrong. Could it be that these pieces of gold were so shocking? Thinking about what he thought when he saw these pieces of strange-shaped gold, Xu Lei felt that he could understand Chen Yun''s thoughts to some extent.


    It¡¯s really a bad idea for the boss to have so much money in front of him but it¡¯s not his own.


    Xu Lei, who wanted to understand, did not stop any longer and took Shen Yun directly to the courtyard.


    ??The entire courtyard building is as low-key as possible, no different from other houses next to it. The only thing that feels wrong is that when walking inside, Shen Yun feels that there are a few auras emanating from a house.


    ?A few strands of spiritual energy were floating freely in the air. If Chen Yun hadn''t been able to maintain his concentration, he would have been tempted to go in and take a look.


    ¡°Where is that place?¡± Shen Yunshun pointed at the house that exuded aura over there.


    "There are some mission items inside. We can''t go in without permission." Xu Lei warned.


    Shen Yun nodded. Anyway, he wouldn''t want to own anything inside. It would be good to absorb some spiritual energy outside.


    ??After taking a look at the location over there, Shen Yun continued to follow Xu Lei inside.


    It didn¡¯t take long before we arrived at the place.


    It¡¯s freezing cold and everyone is sitting there working like nothing else.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： Lets work overtime

    Chapter 55 Let¡¯s work overtime


    ¡°Boss, Shen Yun has brought him here.¡± Xu Lei said looking at Yanhan over there.


    Shen Yun saw Yan Han glance at him, then rubbed his eyes and looked again.


    ¡°Leizi, you go ahead and do your work first, I¡¯ll talk to Shen Yun.¡± Yan Han rubbed his brows and said to Xu Lei on the side.


    After the others left, Yan Han also put down the pen in his hand.


    ¡°Shen Yun, have you felt anything wrong in the past two days?¡± Yan Han asked, staring at Shen Yun.


    What''s wrong is that I''m not sleepy after staying up late. "No." Shen Yun shook his head directly.


    "No?" Yan Han frowned, "After I came out of the hospital, I always felt that there were light spots in the air. Even if I checked my eyes, there was no problem. Could it be because of the Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map?"


    Shen Yun thought Yan Han was talking about something, but it turned out to be this.


    He unconsciously introduced Qi into his body. Nothing happened in the hospital. When he returned here, there was spiritual energy. He himself was attracted to spiritual energy to a certain extent, but he did not take the initiative to practice it. These spiritual energy surrounded him, but he felt Are there any lights in the air?


    "Do you want to know the reason?" Shen Yun asked, looking at Yan Han who was thinking carefully.


    "you know?"


    "I know." Shen Yun nodded. From now on they will work together, and he will always have to show some strength.


    Shen Yun didn''t give in. "The light spots you saw are spiritual energy. The place where the mission items are stored in the headquarters is emitting a very bright light. You probably haven''t seen it when you came back here."


    Yanhan thought that this situation really happened after he returned to the headquarters.


    Hearing what Chen Yun said, he couldn''t sit still anymore. He stood up and walked outside. The room where the items were stored was not far from his place. When he looked up, he could see that there were dots of light all around the house over there. It was originally low-key and inconspicuous. The warehouse will be as bright as glowing.


    ? ?The first feeling of the severe cold is that the original idea of ??choosing the headquarters here to be hidden from the city was wrong. This is not hiding. It is obviously like putting a light bulb here for fear that others will not know.


    "How about it? This will feel more obvious. It''s not that there''s something wrong with your eyes, it''s that the world has changed beyond our expectations." Shen Yun looked at Yan Han and said to the side.


    ¡°So, you are not a superpower, but a cultivator recorded in the book, so you can see this thing called aura?¡± Yan Han looked at Shen Yun aside, with a bit of inquiry in his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s not just me, you are also now.¡± Shen Yun reminded.


    Yan Han turned around and walked towards the room. Shen Yun followed and heard him calling someone on the phone.


    Yan Han obviously didn''t know anything about cultivation. As soon as Shen Yun said it, he wanted to understand some of the joints.


    ??The special energy they have been exploring for so long turns out to be spiritual energy. Does that mean that another energy body has appeared on the earth? This will have an impact on future changes in the pattern, and it is not a trivial matter.


    Shen Yun found a place to sit outside the door and let Yan Han make phone calls one after another in the room. She was running her skills and slowly absorbing the spiritual energy.


    The cultivation level that was just improved has not been able to stabilize in the past few days. Seeing that Yan Han has no time to ask himself anything for a while, it is better to improve his abilities first.


    Shen Yun was sitting outside and saw people starting to come here following Yan Han''s call. A group of people left and a group came again, each one more powerful than the other.


    She didn¡¯t call him, and Shen Yun didn¡¯t take the initiative to come up.


    Shen Yun only stood up when his stomach was almost upset. He was called here right after class at noon. There was no lunch here. Although he was a cultivator, it was not a big problem to be hungry for several hours, but he still felt uncomfortable. It''s comfortable, after all, my current state has not yet reached inedia.


    ?Seeing the few people who had just entered come out, Shen Yun hurried to the door and said, "Captain Yan, is my report successful today? Can I go back to eat now?"


    Shen Yun knew they were anxious, but it was not yet time for the aura to fully recover. There was no point in being anxious. After all, there were only a few things in the world that could emit aura for a long time.


    ?Even if you know the existence of spiritual energy now, you can at most study how to practice it and how to obtain more cultivation talents and resources.


    Others, even if they want to start practicing, they don¡¯t have this condition.


    Oh, it¡¯s not that there is nothing, there is also the Map of Mountains and Rivers, but it can¡¯t be opened until you refine the brush.


    Yan Han looked at Shen Yun standing outside the door and realized that Xu Lei didn''t bring him to eat first when he brought him over. He looked up at the clock on the wall and saw that it was already past five o''clock.


    "Let''s go eat first. I have something to ask you today and I have to work overtime." Yan Han collected the things in front of him and locked them in the cabinet. Then he got up and walked outside.


    ?Shen Yun then realized that he was still in charge of food here, but he had to work overtime on the first day of work, which made him feel a little unhappy.


    Fortunately, the dinner here is quite sumptuous, but the idea of ??meeting my colleagues in the cafeteria was not realized because there were not many people eating here.


    ?Think about how the severe cold has called out batches of people this afternoon. It is estimated that these people have all gone out to be busy at this moment and have no time to come back for dinner.


    It seems that the future work will not be easy.


    After eating, the severe cold brought Shen Yun directly to the office just like clockwork.


    "Looking at you, this isn''t the first time I''ve seen this kind of gas. We detected the aura on the mountain near Baiyun Village. Later, the aura disappeared. Was it you?" Shen Yun looked at Yanhan. Sitting down by himself, he thought that Yan Han was going to start paying homage to Corporal Xian and was going to ask himself some questions about cultivation. He was still thinking about what he could and could not say.


    ?Unexpectedly, as soon as he came up, he started to mobilize troops to investigate the crime.


    Shen Yun looked at his cold face and said, "Why, is this illegal? Or is it not allowed by the special department?"


    Shen Yun did not answer directly, but Yan Han also knew what it meant.


    ¡°I just want to ask, there is no rule saying that if you find such a thing, you need to hand it in, don¡¯t worry.


    Besides, although aura has just been discovered, there are many legends about this in our country. I know that there are some things that cultivators encounter by chance. I just want to make sure that the things are in your hands and not in the hands of criminals.


    You know, there are many experts among the people, but not all of them have been discovered, and not all of them have joined us. There are always some people with unspeakable intentions among these people. It is also the responsibility of our department to prevent these people from causing unforeseen harm. Yan Han explained carefully.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： Soil lumps

    Chapter 56: Soil


    ¡°Then you can rest assured, there are no lawless elements in Baiyun Village.¡± Shen Yun answered clearly.


    Yan Han nodded, skipped the topic, and started asking Shen Yun some questions about cultivation.


    ¡°How did you start practicing?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a chance, just like you.¡± You can¡¯t say that you have a new life.


    ¡°Can everyone practice this?¡±


    ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be possible. Have you ever read a story book? It says that you need spiritual roots to practice.¡±


    ¡°How do you know if you have spiritual roots?¡±


    ¡°Use spirit-testing stones, they are not cheap.¡± Shen Yun thought about the few spirit-testing stones in his own space. Although he would find a way to test spiritual roots in the future, these spirit-testing stones are rare items.


    Yan Han heard what Shen Yun said and glanced at her.


    "Tell me, what''s the price? Although you are an employee of the department, I won''t take advantage of you." Yan Han put down the pen in his hand and said.


    Hearing this, Shen Yun suddenly thought of the three roofs stacked at the door. Although the price of gold is not as expensive now as in later generations, those are estimated to be worth tens of thousands, and they are all taken advantage of.


    It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t say this myself.


    "I don''t want the money anymore. Let''s exchange it for something in the warehouse over there." Shen Yun said shamelessly. Although he was a bit suspected of taking advantage, as his cultivation level improved, he would definitely be able to do more tasks for the department. This is also another bonus. A kind of compensation.


    "Let''s go." Yanhan has no ink marks, and the really important things have been sent to confidential places. The warehouses here are filled with things that generate spiritual energy fluctuations, but don''t know what their uses are. He can do it. host.


    After passing several checkpoints, Shen Yun finally entered the warehouse he had been curious about all afternoon.


    There are a lot of things inside, including antique jewelry, strange trees, swords, guns, swords and halberds, taking up half of the space.


    Shen Yun finally understood why he kept all the gold outside. On the one hand, the people in this department are probably the bold type of people who are good at art. On the other hand, it is probably because there is no room for it in this room, and compared with the things in the room, It seems that gold is indeed not that valuable.


    "Are these things all obtained by our department?" Shen Yun looked at the things on the shelf curiously. It didn''t feel like a warehouse belonging to a special department, but more like a museum collection.


    "Not only these, there are also many things that have been determined to be useless and have been sent to where they should be. These are just busy recently and I don''t have time to distinguish them." Yan Han pointed to the things on the shelf and said.


    ??There is no need for a Ouija board, even in the cold weather, I can tell that those things are a little different.


    Shen Yun looked carefully at the items on the shelf. Most of them were ordinary items. There were only three items on the shelf that exuded aura.


    One was a long sword with a weak aura. Shen Yun looked at it carefully and didn''t recognize it. It didn''t match the records of famous swords in the information he supplemented that night. There were also a few good swords in Shen Yun''s space. For the time being, this thing was still there. It was not a necessity, so Shen Yun skipped this one and moved on to the next one.


    It was a round lump of earth. Shen Yun touched it with his hand, and also touched some ashes. He originally thought it was some kind of spirit animal egg, but when he looked carefully, there was only a faint aura on it, and there was no life at all like a living thing.


    Shen Yun turned to the next one and took a closer look. It was a piece of jade the size of an egg. The quality of the jade was not very good.


    "Where did you get this?" Shen Yun asked, pointing to the jade. This thing is a bit like the few spiritual stones stored by his ancestors in his own space, but the quality is much worse than that. It should be a low-grade spiritual stone. There are many records in the cultivation materials. Generally, there are spirit stone mines. There are many low-grade spirit stones, but there may also be medium-grade spirit stones and high-grade spirit stones. Shen Yun was a little excited. If he found a spirit stone vein before the spiritual energy was revived, it would be possible to How many people have entered cultivation in advance? This thing must not fall into the hands of bad people.


    ¡°Do you know this thing?¡±


    "This is a low-grade spiritual stone. With this thing, it can provide the spiritual energy needed for cultivation. You also know that spiritual energy can only appear on some special objects, and many of them cannot be absorbed by the human body. But spiritual stones are different. The aura can provide people with cultivation," Shen Yun said carefully to Yan Han.


    "This thing was brought back from a mission point by other people in the department a week ago. At that time, they only found this piece." Yan Han picked up the spirit stone and looked at it carefully. The spirit stone was shining in his eyes. When you hold it in your hand, the light spots will still pass through your hand.


    "Then I have to advise you to ask more people to look for this thing." Shen Yun turned around and returned to the lump of dirt where he had just touched a hand of ashes, and directly took off the lump of dirt.


    ¡°Are you sure you want this?¡± Yan Han asked.


    "That''s it. I''ll test the spirit stone for you tomorrow." I have the sword myself, and I also have the spirit stone. Finding the spirit stone mine also depends on luck, and nothing can change anything.


    "Okay." Yan Han nodded. The things on and inside the lump of earth have been taken out and sent for inspection. There is nothing special, and there is no spiritual energy left on the things taken away.


    Has been judged to be of little value. Although there may be new discoveries in the future, the most important thing now is the spiritual stone.


    Shen Yun stayed here again and exchanged views with Yan Han about his map of mountains, rivers, and the country, which he also couldn''t get out. Then he directly refused Yan Han''s offer and chose to walk home.


    It¡¯s a five-kilometer road, and at Shen Yun¡¯s speed, you can get home in ten minutes.


    Walking on a dark path, Shen Yun was holding a bag of dirt in his hand.


    I thought about breaking open the lumps of soil to see if the soil could be used for refining weapons or elixirs. After all, I had exchanged a spirit-testing stone, so I couldn¡¯t waste it.


    ¡°Meow.¡± A shrill cat meow suddenly sounded.


    ?The sudden sound in the dark night inevitably made Shen Yun''s heart beat faster. With a quick glance, he saw a few stray cats and dogs in the corner.


    Do you gather here to fight this late at night? Otherwise, why would you scream so loudly?


    Shen Yun directly threw an earth spell at him, and a few lumps of earth separated the two parties who were about to fight.


    I thought I would do one good deed every day, but I didn¡¯t expect these animals to be quite sharp and discovered me directly.


    Before Shen Yun could leave, he felt these animals approaching.


    ¡°Are all stray cats and dogs so enthusiastic now?¡±


    It turned out that the objects of these passions were not me. They kept trying to lean on the bag they were carrying, their mouths were ready to move, and they wanted to add a few mouthfuls.


    Shen Yun picked up the bag and left here at a faster speed. Although these animals are not monsters, the intuition of animals is generally more accurate than that of humans. Since these animals want to eat the things in the pockets, then there must be something wrong with them. It''s so simple.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： Self-motivated

    Chapter 57: Self-indulgent


    When he got home, it was already midnight and there was still no one next door, so Shen Yun turned on the light directly.


    The lumps of dirt inside the bag are still the same.


    When I took it with my hand, I found another hand full of ashes.


    ?This lump of soil is quite magical. When you touch it with your hand, sand will fall out of it. However, when you pick it up staggeringly, there is no soil inside.


    Shen Yun found a piece of white paper, carefully put the lump of soil on it, and then started to peel off the sand manually.


    I thought I might get a pile of sand in the end, but I didn¡¯t know that I got a pile of sand and an egg in the end.


    ?Evidently he had used his spiritual sense to detect it several times, but there was no egg-shaped thing inside. How could he have found this one in the end? Shen Yun continued to use his spiritual sense to look at it. The egg was visible to the naked eye, but there was still nothing in it.


    ?This thing can also deceive spiritual consciousness!


    Shen Yun took it under the light and took a closer look. It was about the size of an ordinary egg. There was no life or death on it. It was like a small stone, but it exuded a faint aura.


    ?Hand in with a flashlight, you can''t see anything.


    Shen Yun carefully released some spiritual energy and looked at the egg that was still motionless. It looked like an egg-like stone.


    Having been busy for so long, Shen Yun planned to take back his spiritual energy, pack up and go to sleep.


    ??I saw the egg that had been motionless just now. It moved slightly, and the spiritual energy I had just released disappeared without a trace.


    "I really thought you were a stone. You couldn''t help it when you saw the spiritual energy!" Shen Yun couldn''t help laughing. He was just testing it, but he didn''t know that this was really not an ordinary stone. It could absorb spiritual energy. The thing inside this egg The thing is not a simple thing.


    Shen Yun looked at the motionless egg. When it first moved, he could feel a faint vitality, but now it was gone. It seemed that he was a little guy who was very good at hiding.


    I just don¡¯t know when this thing will be hatched and what is inside.


    Shen Yun looked at it for a while, but was not willing to use his own energy to feed it anymore. He directly found a spirit animal bag from the space and put the egg in it.


    ?Thinking about it, I haven''t practiced much in the past few days. Shen Yun stopped grinding outside and went straight into the space to start practicing.


    In one night''s work, although there was no improvement, it completely stabilized my cultivation level.


    Thinking about the fact that she still had to go to class during the day, Shen Yun had no choice but to come out of the space.


    After tidying up and looking at the empty kitchen that had not yet had time to add anything, Shen Yun decided to go to the school cafeteria for breakfast.


    "Hey, Captain Yan, it''s not good to come here early in the morning to block the girl''s door." As soon as Shen Yun opened the door, he saw the cold face outside. It was still a little hot, but suddenly the weather felt better. .


    I thought that living in a dormitory would save me some money and help me find an apartment. Sure enough, this has pros and cons. The boss can directly find your home and work overtime if he wants you to.


    "You won''t forget what you changed yesterday, right? I happen to live nearby. I know you have to go to class, so I don''t need you to make another trip." Yanhan said thoughtfully.


    ¡°I thought you were afraid that I would run away with my things.¡±


    ¡°A monk can¡¯t escape from the temple if he can run away.¡± Yan Han said calmly.


    "Okay, wait a minute, I''ll get it for you." Shen Yun rolled his eyes and went straight into the house.


    I took out the spiritual stone from the space. When I went out, I saw Yan Han standing in the small courtyard, and the door was thoughtfully closed. "Do you have something to say?" Shen Yun didn''t know why. Yan Han didn''t seem like a very free person. Did he come over to care about the living environment of the employees?


    ¡°You have to tell me how to use this thing.¡± The volume of the cold voice dropped significantly.


    Shen Yun could hear a bit of gnashing of teeth.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple, just put your hand up and concentrate.¡± Shen Yun held the soul-testing stone in the palm of his hand and motioned to Yan Han to put his hand up.


    "Single Spiritual Root, Ice Spiritual Root, looks very similar to your face." Chen Yun looked at the glowing spirit-detecting stone and said, he is indeed a genius. Single Spiritual Root, when the spiritual energy is revived, he is a talent who has been practicing for thousands of miles. Weird I don¡¯t know that one night, I was able to draw Qi into my body after staying by my side for a while. He was indeed a genius.


    Hearing Shen Yun say this, Yanhan''s face became even colder. What does it mean to be the same as his face?


    "Okay, I understand. I''ll take the things back and go to the headquarters again when I have no classes in the afternoon." Yan Han took the spirit-testing stone and put it directly in the box he had just been holding.


    ¡°How do you know I have no classes in the afternoon?¡± Shen Yun asked curiously.


    "You don''t know about the curriculum, do you?" Yan Han asked back, carrying the things in his hands and walking out of the door.


    Shen Yun looked at the severe cold driving away and couldn''t help but chuckled twice. Sure enough, if you join this kind of department, even if you have privacy, it is only a small amount.


    ??Now I can''t go to the cafeteria, so I can only buy some food outside to fool around with, and go directly to the classroom.


    ?The morning classes were packed full of schedules. Although Shen Yun had worked for several years in his previous life and was still in this industry, the lectures still felt a bit obscure and he had to remember things.


    Holding a pile of notes contributed by his former roommate, Shen Yun decided to go back and study it. He should remember to take note of it. It would be embarrassing if he failed the class again at the end of the semester.


    ¡°Shen Yun, you are really hard to find!¡± Shen Yun, who originally wanted to rush to the canteen to solve the lunch problem, was blocked before he could go out.


    Looking up, he saw Ji Shen standing in front of him with a disgusting face.


    ?Looking at the classmates walking out around him, Shen Yun put away his outstretched hand.


    "If you have something to say, don''t block other people''s way." Shen Yun simply put the book on the table next to him and sat down directly.


    Ji Shen heard this and stepped aside.


    ¡°Shen Yun, do you need help?¡± A classmate saw Shen Yun being blocked, and several people came over to ask.


    "It''s okay. You go to eat first. I know this person." Shen Yun shook his head. Although Ji Shen has a strong temper, his strength is not very strong. Now Shen Yun can fight 20 people like him. If two people There was a conflict, and she was afraid of scaring her classmates, so she had better send them away.


    A few people heard that Shen Yun said they knew each other, so they walked out without saying anything else.


    "You are really afraid of being embarrassed and don''t want your classmates to see how poor you are now." Ji Shen said self-righteously.


    "Young Master Ji, have you eaten?" Shen Yun didn''t know how he could tell that he was afraid of being embarrassed because his name had been changed.


    "Why, now you know how to care about me. It''s useless. I don''t care about a little cheap care." Ji Shen said affectionately.


    Shen Yun knew that Ji Shen had been playing this tune since high school, but he didn''t expect that he would still play the same tune even in college. As expected, he was spoiled at home and thought everyone would revolve around him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： If you can fight in a group, why should you fight alone?

    Chapter 58: If you can fight in a group, why do you have to fight alone?


    ¡°I mean it¡¯s dinner time now. You¡¯re embarrassed to ask someone to chat with you without eating. I¡¯m embarrassed myself.¡± Shen Yun said directly.


    Ji Shen then realized that Shen Yun was mocking him, and his face suddenly turned dark.


    "What''s the matter? Now that we recognize our biological parents, we can''t even talk to you." Ji Shen''s tone was harsh and he stared straight at Shen Yun with his eyes, which made his otherwise handsome face look... A bit ferocious.


    "That''s not true. You have something to say. I just want to remind you that it''s noon time and I''m hungry too." Shen Yun didn''t care how angry he got. Anyway, this kid is very good at talking. Beating someone, or beating someone in public, was something his Ji family couldn''t do.


    "You..., forget it, I don''t want to break up with you so much. Why were you not here last time when I came to see you? I just left Ji''s house and learned to skip school." Ji Shen started to get angry again as he spoke. Then he realized that he was a bit verbose, and continued, "I told your teacher that you should go to Ji''s house when you come back. Now I can''t invite you. Do you have to ask my mother to come and invite you in person?"


    ¡°Can you explain what¡¯s going on? I¡¯m not Young Master Ji. I¡¯m carefree every day. Whatever you want, I¡¯ll prepare it for you at home.


    ??I am not your maid either. I will rush over as soon as you summon me. "Chen Yun didn''t care at all about his string of words and replied calmly.


    ¡°Hmph, my sister is right, some people are just white-eyed wolves. I have been gone for so long, and I have even forgotten my mother¡¯s birthday.¡±


    Shen Yun felt a little embarrassed when he heard this. What a useless excuse. If Wang Meilan''s birthday is remembered correctly, it is October 25th. It is only the beginning of September. It is a bit early to mention her birthday.


    Shen Yun glanced at Ji Shen, "Isn''t it still early for my birthday? Why do you want me to come over now?"


    "White-eyed wolf, do you need any more reason to let you go back? I have raised you so much, and I don''t see you coming back to see me. I am really cold-hearted. You should go or not. If you don''t go, you won''t go for the rest of your life."


    "Well, since you said so, I won''t go." Shen Yun picked up the book and left. Not going was just in line with his own wishes. He stayed far away to avoid being kidnapped by morality in the future.


    "Aren''t you afraid that this will affect your future work?" Ji Shen said through gritted teeth from behind.


    ¡°Not afraid.¡± I have a job now, but I am afraid that I will not have a job in the future. It¡¯s a joke.


    "Anyway, mom asked you to go there this Sunday. I won''t go with you." Ji Shen''s frustrated voice came from behind.


    Shen Yun is in a good mood. As expected, he doesn''t care anymore. No matter how bad other people''s attitudes are, they can''t affect him.


    Looking at the few people on campus, Shen Yun was not in a hurry. Anyway, there was nothing good in the cafeteria right now. She planned to buy something and add something to her dormitory so that she could start cooking in the future. .


    Before he even reached the school gate, he saw a large cloud of gray gloom floating towards him. After a closer look, he realized that it was a listless person or an acquaintance.


    "Senior Jiang, do you still remember me?" Shen Yun thought about the work permit he had just received. He should take care of the situation at hand.


    ?The person opposite raised his eyelids with difficulty and glanced at Shen Yun, "Chen Yun, remember, we just met some time ago. You are back at school."


    ¡°Yes, Senior Jiang, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you look so low-spirited?¡±


    "Hey, we are digging an ancient tomb recently. It''s not going well. I''ll come to the school and ask a teacher to help." Jiang Youwei couldn''t help but frown when he thought about the tomb he was digging now. In the past, everything went smoothly. This time, some strange things kept happening, which made everyone feel nervous. Today, he came back specially to ask an experienced teacher from the school to come and help. ¡°It¡¯s not going well, can you tell me?¡± Shen Yun asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, don¡¯t be afraid. Strange things have happened this time when digging graves. Two people have been injured. Although it is not serious, everyone is a little scared. Several people are privately muttering whether there is a ghost.


    ?This time I am here to invite the famous Professor Zhang from our school. He used to live in a Taoist temple and is full of righteousness, which can suppress evil spirits. "Jiang Youwei did not hide Chen Yun, who had worked together in Baiyun Village.


    Although what he said was scary, and what was said over there was also evil, generally speaking, they didn¡¯t believe this statement, and they were just joking. If there really was a ghost, who among them archaeologists would dare to go there.


    Shen Yun nodded, looking at the yin energy all over Jiang Youwei''s body, he really couldn''t tell if there was something wrong with it. An injury like his was a trivial matter, and if it continued any longer, he would probably die.


    ¡°Senior Jiang, where do you work? I want to go there on weekends to see you.¡± Shen Yun asked smoothly.


    "It''s in the West Village." There was nothing to hide, so Jiang Youwei told Shen Yun directly.


    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the tomb in the city next door, I heard about a large tomb in the village. It seemed that the excavation was not going well, but as an ordinary student, she didn''t know the details.


    ??But the reason for the unfavorable situation this time must be due to the Yin Qi. Thinking about the last life when I saw Yin Qi after the spiritual energy was revived, the spiritual energy appeared earlier in this life. Unexpectedly, the Yin Qi also appeared along with it.


    Thinking about the evil spirit used to catch the thugs from his research institute in his previous life, Shen Yun secretly clenched the book in his hand.


    ¡°Senior Jiang, go find Professor Zhang first, and I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    "Okay, if you have nothing to do in two days, you can go over and have a look. This is a big tomb. I think you can learn a lot from it." Jiang Youwei cheered up and said.


    ??Shen Yun nodded, looked at Jiang Youwei who walked into the school, and directly performed a secret, sending a stream of spiritual energy directly towards Jiang Youwei, and suddenly the Yin energy in him dissipated a little.


    Shen Yun did not expect that the Yin Qi would not be scattered this time. It seemed that this time the matter was not a big deal, but this would ensure that nothing would happen to him in the past few days.


    Shen Yun didn''t bother to worry about buying things in his small kitchen or eating. He walked directly towards the headquarters over there. He must talk to his superiors about this matter. Why should he do it if he could fight in a group? How dangerous it is to fight one on one.


    ?Hurrying to the headquarters, I found that people from the headquarters were queuing up to touch stones.


    Shen Yun only met most of his colleagues now.


    They are of different ages, both men and women, some look very strong, and some feel like they are breathing while walking.


    It turns out that what I saw before was relatively normal. If this scene had happened yesterday, I would have thought that I was in the wrong place.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： Do you really want to make yourself a nun?

    Chapter 59 Do you really want to become a nun?


    Shen Yun didn''t care about the people who were touching the stones to see if they were shining, and walked directly to Yan Han who was sitting next to him supervising his work.


    "I came just in time. I wanted to ask you something. Take a look. This is what we found this morning. Take a look and see if these can be used as training methods to improve your abilities." Shen Yungang called Yan Han, Yan Han was assigned two piles of books as high as half a person. Looking at the books on his desk, he pushed them under the desk. These must have been selected by him.


    ??Shen Yun looked at the piles of ancient documents and felt that his head was getting big, but thinking about it, he had just discovered spiritual energy now, so everything was starting from scratch, and it was necessary to study these things.


    But this is not the most important thing.


    "Captain, I have something important to tell you." Shen Yun said anxiously.


    Yan Han glanced at Shen Yun''s face and said, "Okay, let''s go in and talk."


    The two of them entered the office, and Shen Yun directly told Yan Han what he had just discovered about Yin Qi.


    "You mean you discovered a new energy!" Yan Han asked seriously.


    "Yes, after the spiritual energy appears, the corresponding Yin energy and demonic energy will appear. We must be prepared for these. After all, it is recorded in the book that neither of these are good things." Shen Yun will appear after directly reviving the spiritual energy. The situation has been told to Yan Han.


    "Yin Qi, okay, I understand, I''ll call people in right now." Yan Han went out and called a few people in.


    They are all men, some are young and some are slightly older.


    ¡°Captain Yan, why did you bring us in?¡± asked a middle-aged man.


    ¡°Yin Qi was discovered in Xicun. I wonder if you have any solution?¡± Yan Han asked directly.


    ¡°Yin Qi?


    ?This is a legendary thing, has it appeared again now?


    ??The exorcism talismans passed down in our temple should be effective.


    How about we go there with an apotropaic charm and give it a try. "The middle-aged man said uncertainly. Their Taoist temple usually looks like a symbol of peace and amulet for further education. Although some people can draw it, such as an exorcism charm, they have never been used, and he is not very sure about the effect.


    ?But thinking about the strange things he saw after joining the special department, he was a little unsure. Supernatural things had happened, and the exorcism charm might be effective.


    ¡°Okay, you bring the exorcism charm, call a few people, and let¡¯s go over and have a look.¡± The severe cold didn¡¯t bother me either. Although detecting spiritual roots is important, solving the problem is even more important.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The middle-aged man reincarnated directly and walked out.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯m going to see how the master draws the talisman and see if I can learn from it.¡± Shen Yun looked at the people going out and quickly talked to Yan Han.


    She has been coveting the complete collection of talismans in the space for a long time. Unfortunately, her ancestors were not very good at these. Alchemy still left images. This thing is just a book. Shen Yun wanted to learn, but he didn''t understand some basic things, so he didn''t. The method begins.


    ¡°Go ahead, you¡¯ll follow me to the West Village later.¡± Yan Han nodded in agreement.


    Shen Yun quickly turned around and followed him.


    ¡°Master, can your skills in drawing talismans be passed on to others?¡± Shen Yun approached the man who had not gone far and bravely approached him to strike up a conversation.


    ??Even though we don¡¯t know each other yet, we have just met each other, so they are considered acquaintances.


    "Do you want to learn? As long as you have 1,000 yuan for tuition, we will teach you and you will be able to learn." The man said reflexively.


    ? Shen Yun looked at this familiar look and immediately felt that it was unreliable. It was definitely not that she couldn''t come up with 1,000 yuan.


    "We are all colleagues, and we have to learn from each other in the future. Isn''t it bad to ask for money?" Shen Yun muttered softly. "Oh, colleague, I''m sorry, my unique skill cannot be passed down from male to female, internally or externally, and I can''t make the final decision, colleague." The man immediately changed his explanation.


    It means the same thing anyway, don¡¯t teach if you don¡¯t have money.


    , irritating.


    Do you really want to become a nun?


    ¡°Master, I just heard from Captain Yan that you are not sure whether this talisman tube will work or not. Why not teach me how to draw it with more than one person, so you have more chances, which can also solve the problem.


    ?That¡¯s it, I promise, after I learn the talisman painting techniques in your Guanli, I will never sell them separately. I will let you directly act as an agent in Guanli. "Chen Yun discussed with him in a good voice and angrily.


    "Hey, little girl, you are not big, but your tone is not small. We have been studying things for so many years. Why do you think your talent is better than ours? I heard that you haven''t graduated yet. Go back to study quickly, little girl. Stop interfering in adults'' affairs." The middle-aged man didn''t think Shen Yun should be nice to her because she was a department colleague, so he scolded her and left.


    ¡°Hey, you look down on others.¡± Shen Yun was speechless from behind.


    It turns out that not all employees in special departments are easy to get along with. As expected, individuals have their own temperaments.


    "Little girl, do you want to learn how to draw talismans?" Shen Yun was about to turn around and complain to Yanhan about his subordinates when he heard someone calling him.


    ¡°Old man, I want to learn, can you do it?¡± Shen Yun turned around and saw a fairy-like old man standing next to him. His long beard looked a bit like a master.


    ¡°Drawing talismans is not a simple matter. If you want to learn, come with me.¡± The old man said simply.


    Shen Yun was also a very skilled man and had the courage to follow him directly.


    ?This old man has a peaceful aura about him. Although he has no aura, he still feels very comfortable and should not be deceptive.


    Hmm didn¡¯t go far and stopped at the door of the house next to Yanhan¡¯s office.


    ?The house is also an independent office. As soon as the old man entered the house, he went to get the yellow paper and cinnabar.


    These two are the most basic tools for drawing symbols.


    Shen Yun looked at the two sets of tools on the table and consciously stood opposite the old man.


    "Look, let''s draw the simplest peace symbol first." The old man started drawing as soon as he picked up the pen, as if he had practiced it thousands of times. The whole movement was done in one go, and the lines he drew were smooth and smooth.


    It''s just that the old man has no spiritual energy. Even if this peace charm has some effect, it probably won''t be much.


    Shen Yun thought about the old man''s actions just now, and without using his spiritual energy, he directly took out a piece of yellow paper and started tracing on it. Just now he saw that the old man looked very relaxed, but it was a bit difficult for him to draw it in one stroke.


    ?After drawing more than a dozen pieces of yellow paper, Shen Yun finally succeeded in drawing one.


    "That''s good, little girl. She has succeeded in just a dozen pictures. She is still very talented in drawing talisman. If you practice more, you will be able to draw other things in the future." The old man stood aside and praised without hesitation. .


    "Thank you for your compliment. I haven''t asked you for your name yet." Shen Yun asked with a smile.


    ¡°Oh, the old man¡¯s name is Zhang Qing¡¯an, you can just call me Old Man Zhang.¡± Zhang Qing¡¯an waved his hand to signal Shen Yun not to be so polite.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： Give everything to everyone

    Chapter 60: Give everything to everyone


    "Thank you, Teacher Zhang, for your teaching today. If it weren''t for you, I would have been thinking about this for a long time. I''m drawing a peace talisman for you, just think it''s my heart." After Shen Yun finished speaking, he started directly.


    ?But this time it is not just a painting, but spiritual power is injected into it.


    Having practiced it a dozen times just now, Shen Yun carefully controlled the release of spiritual energy without making any mistakes. When the entire peace talisman was completed, the spiritual light flashed.


    Shen Yun felt a special power flowing on the peace talisman.


    Shen Yun did not expect that ordinary peace charms with spiritual energy paintings would also be effective. It seems that many things existing on the earth can also be used for cultivating immortals.


    Shen Yun took the drawn peace talisman, folded it into a triangle, and solemnly handed it to Zhang Qing''an.


    ¡°Teacher Zhang, if you don¡¯t dislike it, just keep it.¡±


    "I don''t dislike it. I have drawn my own talisman for so many years, and this is the first time I have received a talisman from someone else." Shen Qing''an happily took the talisman drawn by Shen Yun and put it in his pocket.


    He turned around and picked up the pen and continued to draw on the yellow paper. This time it was a little different from the peace charm just now.


    "This is the exorcism talisman you just talked about. You learn it. That guy won''t teach you. I will teach you. Anyway, I teach many people. I don''t care if you are the one more. Just let him live his life with the so-called orthodoxy. "The old man said cheerfully.


    ¡°You are so old-fashioned. Only with people like you in our country can these traditional cultures be passed down.¡± Shen Yun praised sincerely.


    In this era, there are many people like the Taoist priest just now, but there are not many people like Zhang Qingan.


    "That''s right, I just looked away. Anyway, I won''t take it with me in life or death. If I spread the word to more people, there will be people who will remember me in the future." Zhang Qing''an is very open-minded about this aspect. Back then, he studied art by himself. It was very difficult. Now that he was getting old, he was offered a job by the state, which relieved him from being lonely and helpless. The state provided for him in all aspects of his life. When he met someone who was interested in this aspect, he started to give back to the society.


    Shen Yun raised his hands in admiration. He was not as good as the old gentleman in this regard.


    ??The old gentleman bowed his hands and motioned to Shen Yun to follow suit, then he took a glass of water and looked aside.


    ??The exorcism talisman is much more complicated than the peace talisman. Although Shen Yun memorized the old man''s drawing method, he drew it completely and experimented several times.


    ¡°Teacher Zhang, look at it, can this painting work?¡± Shen Yun took the painted yellow paper and held it up for Zhang Qingan to see.


    ¡°The little girl succeeded so quickly?¡± Zhang Qingan was a little confused. He hadn¡¯t finished drinking the water in his hand yet, so he learned the lesson.


    Looking at the yellow paper in Shen Yun''s hand seriously, the lines on it were smooth and complete. It was indeed a complete exorcism charm. "Not bad, not bad. Your talent is really good. The last time I met such a smart person was a few years ago, but he was a little worse than you." Zhang Qing''an took the exorcism charm and looked at it carefully, and couldn''t help but praise.


    "Come on, come on, now that these two can draw, I have a complete book of commonly used talismans here. Take it back and read it. I wrote this book myself. It clearly explains how to draw these talismans." The more Zhang Qingan read, the more satisfied he became. He turned around and took out a book from the drawer.


    Shen Yun didn''t expect that after just drawing two talismans, the teacher thought he was talented and taught him all the money. This was an experience he had never had before.


    ¡°Teacher Zhang, how much does this book cost?¡± Shen Yun thought that he couldn¡¯t ask for someone else¡¯s book in vain.


    "No money, I''ll give it to you. I published it once and sold a dozen copies. I still have a lot more, so I''ll give it to you." Zhang Qing''an waved his hand and handed the book directly to Shen Yun.


    ¡°Then, thank you, Teacher Zhang.¡± Shen Yun could only thank the old man for his kindness. Seeing the old man''s lack of interest in writing, Shen Yun persuaded him: "Teacher Zhang, times have changed. Maybe your book will become a best-seller in the future. Don''t be discouraged."


    "Don''t be discouraged. I haven''t seen anything in so many years. A few hundred books are nothing. Anyway, there are more and more people in our department. At worst, when I die, I will leave my last words and give each person a copy of this book." For new people joining the department, I believe Xiao Yan can definitely handle this," Zhang Qingan said nonchalantly.


    Seeing that the old man had already thought about it, Shen Yun said nothing. However, the old man was in good health and should be able to see the day when his book became a bestseller.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t delay your business. You have to go out in a while. Hurry up. If you don''t understand anything in the future, come here to see me." The old man waved his hand to see the guests off.


    Shen Yun looked at the yellow paper and cinnabar on the table, "Teacher Zhang, can you lend me some of these?" He didn''t know when the severe cold would let him go, and it was too late to go out and buy them now.


    ¡°Take it, take it.¡±


    "Thank you, Teacher Zhang." Shen Yun thanked him and moved to another place with a stack of yellow paper, cinnabar and a brush.


    There will be very few people queuing up outside.


    ??I don¡¯t have an office, so I took my belongings directly to the office in the freezing cold.


    "Captain Yan, can I borrow your place?" Shen Yun saw that Yan Han''s place was not small, and he didn''t want to ask himself if he had a place to work. Anyway, he was only a part-time employee, and he would mainly do more painting. Dot the symbols in case of emergencies.


    "Find a place by yourself. We''ll set off in an hour." Yan Han said and then immersed himself in doing his own thing.


    Shen Yun had no ink marks, so he directly found a place, put down the things in his hands, and started working.


    ?First draw 10 evil-exorcism charms, then look through the book given by Zhang Qing''an, and see one called the Tianlei Talisman, which is specially designed to deal with evil spirits.


    ? Shen Yun suddenly moved and asked Yan Han to borrow some blank paper to practice first. When he felt that it was almost done, Shen Yun started to do it himself.


    After drawing a talisman, half of the spiritual energy that had just been consumed was consumed in half.


    Shen Yun didn''t expect that this talisman would take so much energy. He originally planned to draw a few more pictures, but he suddenly stopped.


    Seeing that the time was almost up, Shen Yun packed his things and said, "I''ll go out for a meal first. I''ll wait for you at the gate when the time comes." Shen Yun greeted Yan Han.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s set off at 1 o¡¯clock, don¡¯t be late.¡± Yan Han nodded.


    Shen Yun went directly to the canteen to eat some food, then went out to find a hidden place and entered the space directly. He was about to go on a mission. Thinking about the big snake he encountered in Shanhe Sheji Tutu last time, Shen Yun did not dare to take it lightly and directly Using the time difference between inside and outside the space, he made up for the lack of spiritual energy in his body caused by the painted symbols.


    After leaving the space, Shen Yun was once again the one with full combat effectiveness.


    ?Stepping out of the hidden boundary, Shen Yun returned to the gate and saw Yan Han walking towards this direction with a few people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： Falling into a beauty trap

    Chapter 61: Falling into a honey trap


    The leader was Yan Han, followed by the middle-aged man who had just rejected him.


    Before Shen Yun said anything, the middle-aged man next to him frowned.


    "Captain Yan, we are going to do some business, why don''t we take the little girl there with us? Don''t hold us back later and delay things." The middle-aged man frowned and said to Yan Han next to him.


    Yan Han pursed his lips tightly and listened to the words of the person next to him, and said in a calm tone, "Liu Hong, since when did people in the special department rely on age and gender to make decisions? The little girl in front of you is the one who discovered the Yin Qi. If If you don¡¯t let her go, can you confirm the location of the Yin Qi?¡±


    Liu Hong really didn''t expect that Shen Yun was the one who discovered the Yin Qi. Apart from being pretty, there was nothing special about this little girl. She couldn''t be a deceiver. Captain Yan couldn''t have fallen into a beauty trap this time. , and then ask people to set off as soon as their minds are hot. As an old-timer, I have to remind you.


    ¡°Captain, are you sure this girl discovered the Yin Qi?¡± Liu Hong looked at Shen Yun with a scrutinizing gaze.


    "Does this senior have any objections to me?" Before Yan Han could say anything, Shen Yun asked directly. Ever since he didn''t buy his class, this person had been targeting him a bit. This was not good. He just wanted to be safe. I am a part-time worker and spend the rest of my time practicing. I don¡¯t want to have any conflicts with my colleagues.


    "I don''t have any objections to you. I just have some doubts about your ability. Our department is not a quiet department. I don''t know how you got in. But sometimes, women still stay at home obediently so as not to give any trouble. Others bring trouble." Obviously he was very doubtful about Yan Han''s statement. This may even make you doubt the correctness of today''s mission.


    Shen Yun found out that this guy was a bit sexist. He didn''t know whether he was like this at work or in life.


    "It seems that senior is very confident in his own strength. Otherwise, the two of us would argue with each other." Shen Yun said directly. As for the things in the Shanhe Sheji Map, since he didn''t know, Shen Yun wouldn''t remind him. She still understands the minimum confidentiality agreement.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t you know the urgency of the matter?


    Liu Hong, it''s working time now. I hope you can stay rational and obey the arrangements, otherwise you will have to re-evaluate whether you can go on missions in the future. " Yan Han saw that Liu Hong was really ready to go up and spar with Shen Yun, so he quickly stopped him. Others didn''t know Shen Yun''s strength, but he knew it. It was easy to beat himself, and Liu Hong was even more simple.


    "Captain, you are a bit biased. Our mission was not dangerous. I am careful for everyone''s sake." Liu Hong was very unconvinced by Yan Han''s reprimand.


    "Okay, let''s talk about anything when we get back. When you can challenge me, then you can challenge Shen Yun. If you feel that you are not suitable for this task today, then you can go back and report to the superiors. Now since I am the captain, so I must obey." Yan Leng said in a cold voice.


    Even though they had only gotten along with each other a few times, Shen Yun miraculously saw a bit of impatience on Yan Han''s face.


    Originally I thought that the special department should be an iron bucket under the severe cold management. Who knew that there would be no shortage of thorns everywhere.


    ? Shen Yun thought about Jiang Youwei''s yin-filled look, and suddenly felt that he was being somewhat loyal. It was important to deal with this matter now. As for Taoist Liu Hong, when could we not reason with him?


    Looking at Yanhan''s back, Shen Yun followed directly without caring about how many people were stopped.


    ¡°Brother Liu, forget it, you are usually quite tactful, why did you get into a fight with the captain today? You and the captain have few missions, you don¡¯t know, although the captain is not old, he is very reliable in doing things.


    Let''s go, let''s go, the captain is not a selfish person, follow him quickly, otherwise you will delay things and you will be punished when you come back. " Shen Yun didn''t go far when he heard the people behind him trying to persuade Liu Hong. When he turned around, he saw several people following him slowly.


    A few people followed and got into the car, and the whole atmosphere in the car became stiff.


    Shen Yun didn''t care what they thought and started to recall the content about Yin Qi. Yin Qi itself is produced in the netherworld and is very rare in the human world. It is also an energy used for cultivation. However, when it often appears in the human world, it is a disaster, let alone living people who are now contaminated with Yin Qi.


    Either there are ghost cultivators and evil cultivators over there, or there is something with a strong yin energy, which is not an easy character to deal with.


    Shen Yun is a little worried. He is only at the fifth level of Qi training and still has room. Self-protection is not a problem. What he is afraid of is that ordinary people will be implicated.


    I hope these people in the cold zone can be more reliable.


    Shen Yun recalled the argument at the door just now and suddenly had a headache.


    ?It seems that I should go there first to investigate and report this matter to the department. Now it seems that it is not a good decision.


    Shen Yun rubbed his forehead, ignored the piercing gaze from behind, and looked out the window.


    ?Although Xicun is the next city, there are not many cars on the road at this time. It took a few people more than an hour to drive to the place. From a distance, you can see many people busy there.


    The gloomy air lingering throughout the cemetery is very eye-catching.


    ?The people present felt that their mental state was not very good when they looked at it from a distance.


    "Can you see what''s going on? Is it here?" Yan Han did not drive directly towards the car, but stopped at a position where he could see the other side and asked Shen Yun.


    He can actually see a little bit, because when he gets close to this place and looks over there, his eyes seem to be covered with a layer of fog, gray, which is different from the light spots of spiritual energy.


    "It''s here. The entire cemetery over there is surrounded by a layer of Yin Qi. There is also a layer of Yin Qi in the village over there. It should be contaminated by someone coming to watch the excitement. But looking at the route of the Yin Qi spreading, if it is not stopped, the village will be affected in a few days. It was completely enveloped.


    It¡¯s tricky. "Chen Yun looked at it carefully and said.


    When the people behind heard what Shen Yun said, they all looked in the direction she was pointing, but they saw nothing but a group of people working there.


    ¡°You¡¯re just pretending, I really think you know a lot.¡± Liu Hong said disdainfully from behind.


    ?Then I got out of the car and went to the trunk to get something.


    "There''s nothing I can do if they don''t believe me. Just take care of them when it gets over. I may not have time to do anything by then." Shen Yun shrugged, said something to the cold weather, opened the car door and walked out.


    ?As soon as I got off the car, I felt a cool breath hitting my face. It was much more obvious than standing next to Jiang Youwei.


    Shen Yun took a deep breath. This might be his first big challenge since his rebirth.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： Danger and opportunity coexist

    Chapter 62 Danger and opportunity coexist


    Shen''s ancestral alchemy master, the cross-professional ghost-catching master cloud is officially online.


    ?She looked at the cemetery over there with burning eyes, and heard the sound of hula hula coming from beside her, and she retreated from the master state in a second.


    Liu Hong next to him was holding a compass and taking measurements. This one is a bit different from a soul measuring board.


    I saw that the pointer on it was turning crazily in circles.


    Liu Hong played with the daytime, but the compass did not change from that crazy working mode.


    "Who brought a compass? Mine is broken." Liu Hong turned around and asked the three people next to him without even looking at Shen Yun.


    ¡°I brought it.¡± A young man agreed and handed the compass he brought directly to Liu Hong.


    Before even looking at the pointer, Shen Yun heard the sound of turning. This was probably the same as the one just now.


    ¡°You are also bad.¡± Liu Hong said with a gloomy look.


    "Is there any possibility that the things you want to measure are almost surrounding us, so this compass is spinning crazily?" Shen Yun said calmly on the side.


    ?Those people suddenly fell silent as they thought about that possibility. It couldn''t be such a coincidence that the two compasses broke at the same time.


    Thinking about what Shen Yun said again, I suddenly shuddered.


    ¡°Nonsense.¡±


    Shen Yun didn''t care what Liu Hong said. He took a look at the style of the compass and thought about buying one when he went back to try it out.


    ¡°Stop taking the test, let¡¯s go over and take a look first.¡± Yan Han took the things and came over directly and said.


    ? Several people were carrying tools, but Shen Yun followed with his hands empty and the talisman and tools he drew in his pocket.


    ¡°This place feels quite cool.¡± The closer to the cemetery, the thicker the gloom and the lower the temperature, one person couldn¡¯t help but say.


    "Abnormality is a monster, be careful." Liu Hong, who had always disliked Shen Yun, now spoke up.


    ??Although this person is a bit sexist, isn''t he sometimes slow to respond?


    "Be careful. I won''t take care of you for a while. If you get hurt, don''t blame me." Shen Yun reminded at the side.


    "Hmph, don''t think that you can do anything just because you discovered the differences here. You won''t know who will hold you back in a while." Liu Hong was stubborn and refused to admit that Shen Yun was better than them.


    Chen Yun did not argue with them. He had already reached his destination. When he got closer, he realized that the whole area was like a sinister eye, emanating from underneath, with small whirlpools, moving towards the distance. It slowly drifted away, and then returned to the ground at a certain moment.


    "What are you doing? There is excavation work going on here. Don''t let anyone come near." As soon as Shen Yun and the others got closer, someone came over to stop them.


    The tone was not very good. It seemed that he had been tortured by the onlookers these past few days, and coupled with the torment of Yin Qi, this man''s face was full of impatience.


    Shen Yun took a closer look and found that the yin energy in this man was similar to that of Jiang Youwei. Looking at the others, they all looked the same. "We are here to investigate the matter. I heard that people were injured here. Let''s come over to see the situation. Is your person in charge here?" Yan Han was well prepared. All the procedures were completed when he came over. It will be a direct matter. I showed my ID to someone.


    "They are all minor injuries. Excavation work is inevitable. Why did you alert the police? Come with me. Our team leader is over here." The man complained, but because he saw Yanhan''s ID, he didn''t say anything more. What, lead them directly towards the crowd.


    Only then did Shen Yun realize that Yan Han had come out to work and used the excuse of calling the police. However, considering that the special department was a newly established department, and it was investigating some strange incidents, there was really no need to publicize it so as not to cause panic among the people and delay the work. proceeding.


    Shen Yun followed silently like several others.


    I heard in my last life that this was a large tomb complex. Now that I have seen it, I know how big it is. A dozen tombs should have been dug out, but through the Yin Qi vortex, I can tell how many of them have not yet been dug out.


    Chen Yun carefully avoided a vortex of Yin Qi. Looking at the archaeologists around him who were tired but unaware of Yin Qi, he thought that in his previous life, he was washed away by a sudden burst of spiritual energy while working. Successful introduction of air into the body.


    ?Sure enough, this job usually seems very safe, but sometimes it also involves dangers and opportunities.


    Shen Yun sighed and carefully noted the location of the Yin Qi vortex.


    Soon a few people arrived in front of the team leader. They were still old acquaintances, and this time it was Teacher Xu Zhang again.


    The last time we met, he was still full of energy and strong, but now his face is pale and haggard, looking like he could faint at any time. According to his personality, he usually works by himself and other people, but this time But he can only sit here and direct others to work, which shows that his body has reached a certain limit.


    "Teacher Xu, why don''t you rest for a few days if you don''t feel well?" Seeing an acquaintance, Shen Yun squatted down next to Xu Zhang''s chair. A faint and subtle spiritual energy sent to Xu Zhang''s body, dissipating a little of his body. Yin energy.


    "Shen Yun, why did you come here with Captain Yan? Captain Yan is a snake catcher, so why did he become a police officer?" Xu Zhang saw two acquaintances, and his mind was full of doubts.


    I think these two children are quite optimistic. They won''t do anything illegal. They will be caught if they pretend to be police officers.


    ¡°Teacher, Captain Yan is here to tell you something. Let¡¯s talk alone. Don¡¯t worry, we haven¡¯t done anything illegal.¡± Shen Yun said to Xu Zhang seriously.


    Xu Zhang was also a very perceptive person. As soon as he heard this, he knew what it meant and immediately sent the people next to him far away.


    "Tell me, what''s the matter?" Xu Zhang didn''t know why, but now he felt more comfortable and energetic.


    ¡°Teacher Xu, there are some things that we cannot talk about due to confidentiality reasons, but you can take a look at this material.¡± Yan Han handed the prepared things to Xu Zhang.


    ? Their special department handles affairs. If it''s in the barren mountains and wild mountains, it can be done directly. For situations like this, they also have corresponding things.


    ¡°You want our people to withdraw, and we can¡¯t come over until you finish the work.¡± Xu Zhang read the document and became irritable to the naked eye.


    ¡°Yes, Teacher Xu, this is also for work, please understand.¡± Yan Han said calmly.


    "Excuse me, you don''t understand anything. If this tomb is destroyed, do you know how much loss it will be?" Xu Zhang''s voice rose because he was angry.


    "Teacher, don''t you still have me here? You, the other teachers, and the seniors should leave this place quickly. Look at how sick they all are. If you don''t leave, they will all fall ill. This work can no longer be carried out." Shen Yun pointed to the person next to him and patiently persuaded Xu Zhang.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Tianguan Formation

    Chapter 63 Tianguan Formation


    "You are a sophomore and have just learned some professional knowledge. What use can you do!" Xu Zhang said, while following Shen Yun''s fingers and looking at the others. Originally, he was not in good health these days and had no energy. It was very bad. I was only paying attention to the progress of the excavation work. When I looked carefully, I saw that the people around me looked like they were seriously ill.


    Except for the few people who just arrived, there is no exception.


    Xu Zhang was shocked. This is no small matter. If one person is sick, it can be said to be due to physical reasons. If these people are sick together, it is abnormal.


    Having been engaged in archaeological work for so many years, he had never heard of any anecdotes. He immediately decided that he could not afford the lives of so many people on his own, so he should leave it to professionals to deal with it before coming to dig.


    ¡°We can leave, but you have to ensure the integrity of our excavation site.¡± This was Xu Zhang¡¯s last request.


    ¡°Teacher Xu, you also know that there are some things that none of us can guarantee. We can only try our best.¡± Yan Han told the truth.


    Xu Zhang sighed, "Okay, try your best to make sure. If I''m not here, I''ll have to rely on you. Shen Yun, you are a student in our archeology department. You know those things are important, so you should take care of it yourself."


    ? Xu Zhang nodded in agreement. Although other teachers still had some objections, in the end, under Xu Zhang''s persuasion, they followed the people from the special department and evacuated the scene as quickly as possible.


    ¡°Let these people make arrangements together and find a place with good sunshine to raise them. Ask Mr. Zhang from the department to come and have a look.¡± Yan Han carefully explained to the people who were going back.


    Shen Yun listened silently. The situation here is more difficult now. People there are not life-threatening if they are under centralized management. Let them be weak for a few days and wait until they are dealt with here before going to see people. Otherwise, there will be more trouble. Many people suffered.


    As soon as the people working here were sent away, a few villagers came over to watch.


    Shen Yun was helpless. He was a little out of breath while walking. Why didn''t he rest at home? He was still in the mood to come out and watch the fun. He gave in and persuaded them to leave with earnest words, which delayed them for a while.


    ?Then he began to explore what was different about this place. Shen Yun could see the situation at the scene, Yan Han could vaguely see it, and the other two people were walking around with a compass that was spinning in crazy circles with ugly expressions on their faces.


    They also saw the situation of those people just now, and they feel a little confused when they stay here.


    Shen Yun looked down the tombs one by one and felt that the distribution inside was very strange.


    ¡°Has Captain Yan brought a pen and paper?¡± Shen Yun asked Yan Han next to him.


    Shanhan took the pen and paper directly from his pocket.


    Shen Yun carefully drew the figure he just saw.


    When Liu Hong over there saw Shen Yun''s movements, he didn''t think about the unpleasantness between him and Shen Yun, so he walked over directly.


    Another person walking around like a headless fly also came over.


    Shen Yun looked at the pattern that was gradually taking shape. Although she had not seen many things before, this thing looked a bit like a formation diagram.


    When the painting is completely finished, the more you look at it, the more it looks like.


    ¡°Is this the Tianguan Formation?¡± A voice suddenly came from the side.


    ?The eyes of several people immediately looked over.


    ¡°Brother Liu, do you know what this is?¡± the person next to him asked quickly. "I''ve read it in Taoist books, but it''s more complicated than this. Moreover, the Tianguan Formation is a blessing formation. Even if it is set up, it will only make Zishun''s descendants better. The strong Yin energy in this place is obviously related to the Heavenly Official Array. The official formation is a bit inconsistent." Liu Hong said, feeling a little unsure again.


    He was already in his forties, and he had never seen such a sinister place. After staying here for such a short time, they felt a little chilly all over, and the cold air seemed to seep into their skin. It was obviously a bit cold in September. unusual.


    ¡°So what?¡± Shen Yun added a few more strokes on it.


    "This, it seems more like it." Liu Hong said in surprise. Non-internal personnel of the Taoist Temple can''t read Taoist books. He was sure that Shen Yun had not read it, and he had not read the same book outside in so many years. That only It can be said that Shen Yun drew it based on the situation on site. Thinking about the results he just saw here, and then looking at the unexcavated areas marked by Shen Yun, there is really no difference from this picture.


    Suddenly he looked at Shen Yun a little differently. Did this girl have any ability?


    "You said this is the Tianguan Formation, and the coffins in the cemetery are used as the blessing array. Is this normal?" Shen Yun continued to ask Liu Hong on the side.


    Liu Hong thought about the contents of the book carefully, "There is no record in the book whether it can be used, but it is written that formation flags are generally used. You can choose a specially made formation flag, or you can use jade, ancient coins and other auspicious things instead." Liu Hong was sweating as he talked.


    ?This is not right, auspicious things, graveyards, coffins, burial objects, none of them can be linked to auspicious things.


    Liu Hong racked his brains and wondered if he had seen it wrong, and if there were other formations similar to this picture.


    "This situation is not right. This is an ancient tomb. They said it seems to be from before the Han Dynasty. It has been so many years and nothing has happened. Why is there Yin Qi now?" Another colleague wrapped his arms tightly. He took off his shirt and said.


    Shen Yun looked at the purple lips of the two people, and then saw that the situation was still good despite the severe cold.


    "This is the exorcism talisman I drew. If you don''t mind, you can keep it with you first." Shen Yun took out three talismans from his pocket.


    "Where did you learn it secretly?" Liu Hong said in a bad tone, but thinking about it, now is not the time to pursue this matter, "I have..." It''s wrong to think about it. His own doesn''t seem to work, and this talisman doesn''t work. It was packed in his bag, but he still felt cold. Looking at Shen Yun''s rosy face, Liu Hong couldn''t say anything.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The colleague next to him took the three talismans directly and naturally gave them to Yan Han and Liu Hong.


    Shen Yun didn''t care whether Liu Hong''s face looked bad or not, he just marked what he saw on the picture.


    Liu Hong finally accepted Shen Yun''s talisman.


    Suddenly, I felt that the clammy and cold feeling just now was gone.


    ??Is this girl a vindictive person? If she didn''t take it out just now, she would take it out now just to see them make a fool of themselves. It''s true that women and villains are hard to raise, Liu Hong thought angrily.


    Shen Yun didn''t care what others thought. Looking at the rapidly spreading and shrinking Yin Qi, she only had a sense of urgency in her heart.


    After drawing a picture, he walked around the entire cemetery again.


    The further she walked around, the deeper her frown deepened.


    She could clearly feel that the soil around here was a little different. She originally thought it was an ancient tomb that had not been dug out, but this looked a little strange. Maybe it was not that it had not been dug out, but that these were not ancient tombs at all.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： Colleagues, start copying guys.

    Chapter 64 Colleagues, start copying guys


    ¡°Captain Yan, come and take a look.¡± Shen Yun called to the other three people.


    Yan Han had just heard a few people discussing the formation and went back to the car. Shen Yun heard from a distance who he was calling to ask about the formation, but did not disturb him.


    ??However, there will be new discoveries here, and I will definitely call people over to take a look.


    As soon as several people heard Shen Yun''s greeting, they ran over immediately.


    ¡°Any new discoveries?¡± Yan Han asked.


    ¡°You just looked at the map I marked, right? There are a few unexcavated tombs here, right?¡± Shen Yun pointed to a few places to show them.


    "If you have something to say, don''t hold back. What time has it been? Don''t delay things." Liu Hong urged on the side.


    Shen Yun was speechless for a moment, and she endured the violent temper of an honest person.


    "There is no other way. Who can be like you? You are old and heartless. You talk like spitting out guns. Even the quickest people can''t understand you. If you have something to do, you should go and do it first. I will discuss it with Captain Yan." The key is. Sometimes, Shen Yun still behaves like an old man, and Shen Yun doesn''t want to get used to it.


    Liu Hong looked at the way Shen Yun looked at him. He wanted to say something, but suddenly he couldn''t. The look in this girl''s eyes was a bit evil.


    Finally no one spoke, and Shen Yuncai continued, "I originally thought that these tombs were not dug out by Teacher Xu. But when I came here, I realized that this might not be an ancient tomb in the first place. Take a look and remove these tombs." Several tombs, this is just an ordinary tomb group.¡±


    Shen Yun took out the drawing and covered a few points with his hands for Yanhan to see.


    It is indeed different from just now.


    Then he handed the drawing to another colleague next to him.


    "It''s indeed different, but how did you find out that this is not an ancient tomb?" Liu Hong could speak again without facing Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun looked at Liu Hong, who insisted on asking for more details, and said word by word, "I have special powers, can I do it?"


    The two people next to them looked at the grassy land under their feet, and then looked at Shen Yun. It was strange that she could join the special department. It turned out that she had special powers. Think about it, there were also several special talents in the department, and they usually stayed at the headquarters. , will not invite them out easily. Is this girl the same as these people?


    Yan Han listened to Shen Yun''s nonsense without saying anything. He looked at several different places that Shen Yun mentioned. Although the ground was already covered with grass, but he carefully compared it with other places, it was still a little different. The ones here were Grass grows for many years, and there is a thick layer of dead grass underneath in other places. Although there is some here, there is not much.


    Look again, there are no grave mounds or tombstones nearby. What else is unclear? The new tombs here may have been deliberately created by someone.


    ¡°Wang Xiaoliu, go back and ask someone to dig the grave.¡± Yan Han directly ordered.


    "Wait a minute, don''t be anxious yet." Shen Yun directly called out to the person who was about to leave, "Most of the Yin Qi has entered these tombs now, and we don''t know what we will face when we dig them up. Woolen cloth.


    Let''s find a way to solve the problem of yin energy first. "


    After Shen Yun said this, Yanhan didn''t react at all. The two people next to him immediately moved to the side, with expressions as if the ground would immediately stretch out a hand for them to grab.


    ¡°How to deal with Yin Qi? Brother Liu, you are a professional. Why don¡¯t you tell me?¡± Wang Xiaoliu looked at Liu Hong expectantly.


    "Using extremely yang things can restrain yin evil." Liu Hong thought for a while and said.


    ¡°Where are the extremely yang things?¡± Wang Xiaoliu asked curiously. Shen Yun also looked at Liu Hong expectantly. Although the two of them had their differences, as long as he brought out the most yang thing in this meeting, he could forgive him for his blunt words in the past.


    Liu Hong thought about it for a long time, looked up at the sky, and pointed at the weak sun that was about to set, "That is the polar sun, and there are thunder and lightning.


    By the way, the sun is going to set soon, and the extremely gloomy moment is coming. "


    Shen Yun looked at him as if he hadn''t said anything after talking for a long time, and immediately rolled his eyes. This special department thought they were all talented people, so how could he look at someone so funny?


    She knew that the extremely gloomy moment was coming, so she was anxious now.


    ?Think about the Heavenly Thunder Talisman in your pocket. I don¡¯t know if it is powerful enough to destroy all the yin energy.


    "Boss, look at this. I''ll go back and call for people. There is strength in numbers. We are all young guys. Let''s find a few unmarried people to come over. We have enough yang energy and enough force value. There is nothing to be afraid of, right? I''ve been here so many times, it won''t be a problem this time," Wang Xiaoliu seriously discussed with Yan Han.


    "It''s probably too late, so we all retreated." When the sun had just set, the vortex of Yin Qi that had just been slow suddenly poured into the ground here like a tornado.


    Shen Yun just reminded that several other people also felt a cold wind blowing this way.


    ??If you don¡¯t know better, you might think it¡¯s because the sun has set, the weather has changed, and the temperature has dropped.


    ?Standing in the distance and looking at the strong wind on the side, several people were a little surprised and confused.


    ¡°Master Shen, isn¡¯t there something coming out of here?¡± Wang Xiaoliu asked in a low voice, as if he was afraid of disturbing something.


    ?Shen Yun was stunned for a moment by Master Shen''s call. He glanced downwards with his consciousness, but there was no movement.


    "It shouldn''t happen, but it''s been a long time, so I can''t guarantee it," Shen Yun replied.


    ¡°Captain, make a decision quickly.¡± Wang Xiaoliu was as anxious as if his **** was on fire. He wanted to go back and ask the department bosses to come over and take a look.


    ¡°Bang.¡± As he spoke, the wind caused by the Yin Qi was so strong that the soil in those places was lifted up.


    Several people were startled.


    "Hey, I really admire those archaeologists. Why did they stay here a few days ago? They are all real men." Wang Xiaoliu calmed down a lot when he saw this ordinary scene. Anyway, Master Shen said, Will the stuff underneath come out?


    Shen Yun saw that all the Yin Qi around him seemed to be coming this way, and he scanned it again with his consciousness uneasily.


    "Colleagues, if there are any bad guys, start robbing them. It''s too late to run away now." After Shen Yun finished speaking, he threw out the four exorcism charms and nailed them directly to the four places over there.


    ?Then several people heard the sound of banging and knocking.


    The soil underground can be clearly seen shaking up and down.


    ¡°Master, didn¡¯t you say that everything would be fine for a while? What¡¯s going on?¡± Liu Hong asked nervously.


    "Daozhang Liu, this is your profession. You ask me, you are a Taoist priest, isn''t catching ghosts something you are good at?" Shen Yun said, without stopping, he threw the quagmire technique directly, and then used wood The spell was used to quickly activate the surrounding plant roots, and forcefully drag the four things over there down.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： The corpse has changed

    Chapter 65 The corpse has changed


    Feeling that the movement on the surface was no longer clear, Shen Yun solidified the soil, took out the brush and cinnabar from his pocket, and drew the exorcism charm directly on the ground.


    ??Although the effect is not as good as on yellow paper, it can still last for a while with two exorcism talismans.


    "How can we help?" Yan Han saw Shen Yun stop and hurriedly came up and asked.


    ??If there was a fight, he could do it, but it would be a bit of an idealistic activity, invisible and intangible, so he really had no choice.


    "Like he said, find more people to come over. It won''t take long here. If I can''t deal with it then, I will have to consider moving the people around here. Otherwise, who knows what will happen." Shen Yun pointed at Wang Xiao Six said.


    "Don''t worry, I''ve already notified you. I think they''ll be here soon. I''ve also called a few other people from our department who can call me. It''ll be fine." Hearing that Shen Yun was worried about this problem, he immediately replied.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, let¡¯s make preparations while we still have some time.¡± Shen Yun turned around and went back to the side, taking out the yellow paper and cinnabar he had brought.


    I drew a Heavenly Thunder Talisman when I came here, but it seems like one is not enough.


    Shen Yun raised his pen and concentrated his mind.


    Taking a deep breath, he immediately started to draw the symbols.


    The writing moves like a dragon and a snake, and the whole thing is done in one go.


    A piece of Thunder Talisman is completed.


    The aura of the body has been reduced a lot.


    "This is the Sky Thunder Talisman, was it taught to you by Mr. Zhang?" Liu Hong said sourly when he saw Shen Yun''s movements.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Zhang also gave me a book.¡± Shen Yun put away the drawn Sky Thunder Talisman.


    ??Think about it and take out a small piece of the best spirit stone from the space and put it directly in your pocket.


    "You guys watch first, call me if there is any movement." After the explanation was completed, he just sat down and started to recover his spiritual energy.


    Yan Han looked at Shen Yun''s movements and thought of what she said about being a cultivator. After what happened just now, her spiritual energy must have been consumed a lot. Could this be restoring her spiritual energy? But there is Yin energy around here.


    Yan Han was a little anxious for a moment, but he couldn''t figure out the method of cultivation, so he could only stand next to Shen Yun to protect her.


    ¡°Boss, look if there is any movement over there again.¡± Wang Xiaoliu was afraid that something would go wrong, so he stared at the eyes over there without even daring to blink.


    It was getting dark now, and he was afraid that he had made a mistake. It was not until there was a second movement that Wang Xiaoliu was sure, and he quickly called out to the cold weather on the other side.


    ¡°Chen Yun, wake up, there¡¯s something moving over there.¡± Yan Han also saw it and started calling Shen Yun on the side.


    Shen Yun opened his eyes and saw a hand reaching out from the ground not far away.


    "Oh my god." Shen Yun exclaimed reflexively. It was so exciting to see this scene when she opened her eyes at night. If she hadn''t been so good-natured, she would have fainted from fright.


    ¡°Boss, you have hands. I¡¯m afraid of ghosts. Can you let me hide first?¡± Wang Xiaoliu was almost crying.


    Liu Hong was silent on the side, but in fact he was frantically taking out the talismans he had brought from his bag.


    ¡°Those who are capable of fighting, go forward, those who are not capable of fighting, hide first.¡± The person over there is not a ghost. Judging from the look of his hands, he is probably a corpse or something.


    Fortunately, this thing has a physical form and there are ways to deal with it.


    Shen Yun stood up and prepared to fight. Liu Hong and Wang Xiaoliu, the two strong-mouthed kings, quickly withdrew from this realm.


    ¡°Look at the men you found, they ran quite fast.¡± Shen Yun laughed at Han Han.


    ¡°Everyone has something they¡¯re good at, and they¡¯re doing it just so they don¡¯t hold us back.¡± Yan Han said seriously.


    ??To Shen Yun, he sounded a bit tough-tongued.


    Looking at the thing with his whole arm protruding over there, Shen Yun stopped fussing and started to take action directly. Since he had the ability to get out of the soil, he would fight it back. I threw the fireball technique directly, but found that it was of little use. This thing didn''t seem to be afraid of ordinary fire.


    And because of his own attacks, he came up faster and faster.


    Shen Yun glanced at Yan Han next to him, took out the sword he used last time, and slashed at him.


    "You stay away, don''t get hurt, this thing is poisonous." The sword was effective, and the arm that just came out fell directly to the side.


    Shen Yun''s confidence suddenly increased greatly.


    ??It is indeed a fairy sword left by our ancestors. It can fight monsters at the top and ghosts at the bottom.


    Shen Yun stared at the one in front of him, and his consciousness did not forget to pay attention to the other directions behind him.


    After slashing the man in front of him with his sword, Shen Yun was sure that he was motionless and he breathed a sigh of relief. This was quite easy to deal with.


    Sure enough, it was right to beat them all into the ground just now.


    ¡°Bang.¡± Three figures suddenly flew out from behind where there was no movement just now.


    ? Feeling something coming toward him, Shen Yun immediately hid, and saw Yan Han being knocked backwards and flying away.


    I forgot to hold him up when I was running away.


    Looking at the three stiff shadows around him, Shen Yunzhao took a breath. What an excellent luck. He, a newbie in Qi training, directly encountered three Mao Zhans fed by Yin Qi. No wonder the one just now was so good. As for dealing with it, it turned out to be an outpost.


    Shen Yun held the sword in his right hand and the Heavenly Thunder Talisman in his left hand, and directly fought with Mao Zheng, who was attacking.


    It was very difficult for Shen Yun to fight three monsters by himself, and the sword seemed not as easy to use as before.


    For a time, there was mud, wind, and sand, and fireballs and waterballs flew together.


    After being knocked away again, Shen Yun wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    ?These monsters are really tough. They carry defensive magic weapons on their bodies. Although they cannot exert the full effect of the defensive magic weapons, being beaten and vomiting blood also shows that these things are not simple.


    Looking at the few standing scattered all the time, Shen Yun tightened his grip on the Thunder Talisman in his hand.


    ??The exorcism talisman was thrown to the side at different angles. Relying on the attraction of the exorcism talisman, Shen Yun directly threw two thunder talismans.


    One of them hit one, and the other one disappeared directly in the chaos.


    ¡°Chen Yun, ran over there.¡± Yan Han reminded at the side.


    He must have been seriously injured, and he would not be able to get up even if he tried to hold on.


    Shen Yun didn''t bother to see what was going on with him. After making sure that the two people here were silent, he chased after him.


    There is a village over there, and we may not be able to let this thing pass, otherwise we don¡¯t know how many people will be injured.


    With the blessing of spiritual energy, although Shen Yun cannot fly, his speed is not slow.


    The spiritual energy directly controlled the growth of vegetation, entangled his feet, and finally stopped before entering the village.


    After a fight, Shen Yun''s spiritual energy was almost exhausted.


    First throw out the remaining evil-repelling charms in the pocket.


    Shen Yuncai raised her sword and struck at him. She had never learned swordsmanship, so she could only use physical skills to do it.


    "I don''t believe that your bones are harder than the sword in my hand." Shen Yun said through gritted teeth after dodging the opponent''s sharp nails again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： This time I was really beaten by a group of people and was injured a bit seriously.

    Chapter 66: I was really beaten by a group of people this time, and my injuries were a bit serious.


    Chen Yun also became angry, turned around and continued to attack. Before he came into contact with Mao Zong on the opposite side, the writing brush in the sea of ??consciousness appeared directly in front of Mao Zong. As soon as Shen Yun saw the brush, the whole Mao Zong fell to the ground. movement.


    Then the brush came back to my mind.


    Shen Yun did not expect that this artifact would help him at the critical moment.


    ??Were you automatically protecting the master just now? It is indeed an ancient artifact. Even if it lacks energy, it can easily destroy a Mao Zombie.


    Looking at Mao Zheng who fell to the ground, Shen Yun poked him with his sword, and then directly added the last exorcism talisman.


    ?Looking at the Yin Qi gradually disappearing, Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief and sat on the ground.


    ?These things are so hard that the bones hurt when they are hit.


    Shen Yun couldn''t help coughing and spit out another mouthful of blood.


    ??This time I was really beaten by a group of people, and the injuries were a bit serious.


    Before the spiritual stones in his pocket were consumed, Shen Yun took out a glass of spiritual water from the space and drank it in one gulp, then sat here and began to meditate. After two weeks of circulation of the technique, the spiritual energy of the spirit stone in his hand was completely consumed, and the pain in his body was relieved a lot.


    Looking at Mao Zheng lying next to him, Shen Yun stood up.


    ?This thing is going to scare people to death here tomorrow morning.


    ?Looking around, Wang Xiaoliu and Liu Hong didn''t know where they were hiding, but it seemed like a few cars were coming over there.


    Shen Yunshen glanced at it and saw an acquaintance inside.


    Xu Lei and Mr. Zhang Qingan.


    ?This middle of the night, people came over and the fight was over.


    In order to let the opponent discover the location, Shen Yun directly made a fireball.


    ?Sure enough, the car drove over after a while.


    ?A group of people got out of the car. If Shen Yun hadn''t had good hearing, he wouldn''t have been able to hear their voices.


    "He''s here." Shen Yun extinguished the fireball and said hello as the convoy approached.


    I heard a sound over there, and the lights immediately turned on.


    "Where''s the doctor? Hurry." Xu Lei, who was opposite him, was startled when he saw Shen Yun''s condition and hurriedly called to the people behind him.


    Shen Yun was forced onto the stretcher by several nurses.


    ¡°There¡¯s another one over there.¡± Shen Yun pulled the nurse who was about to take him to the car and said quickly.


    The severe cold is probably worse than mine. The serious injury last time has not fully healed yet. Now he is attacked from behind again. It is estimated that he will have to recover for a while.


    ?But everyone obviously misunderstood Shen Yun''s words. The lamp looked around and saw the black Mao Zheng lying over there.


    Another nurse rushed forward with a stretcher.


    ¡°Stop quickly, don¡¯t move that thing.¡± Shen Yun saw it and shouted in a low voice.


    "Isn''t this a human? He must be injured." The people over there were obedient and stopped quickly. "It''s a human being, but it''s not a living person. Xu Lei, hurry up and ask people to protect yourself and get that thing away. The ground is being disinfected. That thing may be poisonous. Please be careful." Shen Yun quickly explained.


    "You guys, let me get off the stretcher. I''m really not that good that I can''t walk now. I''m also injured due to the severe cold over there. I''ll take you there." Shen Yun patiently reasoned with the nurse sister next to him.


    The nurse looked Shen Yun up and down and explained uneasily. "If you can''t hold on, just say it. We have enough people. It''s easy to lift a little girl like you."


    "Okay, okay. Xu Lei, take care of it here. There are three more of these things over there. Let''s go there first." Shen Yun greeted the people and walked towards the place where he just came.


    "I''ll go over and have a look too." Zhang Qingan got out of the car and was watching. He just heard Shen Yun say that it was not a human being, so he walked over and took a closer look. Hearing Shen Yun about to leave, he immediately called out.


    "Teacher Zhang, why are you here? The road over there is really difficult, and you are old. This may have some impact on your body after a while." Shen Yun quickly stopped him. Although the four things running out of the underground were It''s been dealt with, but the Yin Qi hasn''t dissipated yet, so it''s safer to stay here.


    "Don''t let the medical staff go there either. Can my colleagues carry the stretcher to catch the severe cold?" Shen Yun asked.


    ?Zhang Qing''an illuminated the surroundings with a lamp and sighed, "Okay, you guys hurry up and we''ll talk about the rest when we get back."


    Shen Yun led a few people through the dug pits on the ground.


    When I arrived, I saw two men bent over carrying someone.


    "What are you doing?" Shen Yun saw that it was Wang Xiaoliu and Liu Hong who had run away, but Yanhan was only injured. Dragging them like this would make the injuries more serious.


    ¡°Oh my god, what a ghost.¡± Wang Xiaoliu was so frightened by Shen Yun that he screamed. As soon as his hand softened, Yan Han was dragged into the pit next to him by Liu Hong.


    "I''m not a ghost, but your boss will soon be tricked into a ghost by you." Shen Yun hurried over to pull Yanhan who fell into the pit, and the people behind him saw Shen Yun move. He also hurried over to help. When everyone was struggling to lift the person up, the person was unconscious from the torment.


    Poor Captain Yan was really hurt by a group of pig teammates. Shen Yun looked at Yan Han''s miserable appearance, and then thought about his usual cold face, and suddenly felt like laughing for no reason. Could this be gloating from the bottom of his heart? What?


    ¡°Master Shen, it turns out you¡¯re fine. We thought something happened to you.¡± Wang Xiaoliu was so excited that he almost cried when he realized it was Shen Yun who came over.


    "Go back and cry again." Shen Yun didn''t have time to watch the big man cry, so he turned around and took a few people to identify the locations of the other monsters.


    "Don''t touch this thing with your hands. After all, some people say that this thing is poisonous. No one knows whether you will be infected if you touch it." Shen Yun reminded those who were following him.


    She had been exposed to this stuff in her previous life, and she had been warned by her seniors at that time. Coupled with some film and television works she had watched, Shen Yun was still wary of this.


    ¡°Master, what should we do if we touched those things just to find you?¡± Wang Xiaoliu heard Shen Yun say this and really cried.


    "Ask Daochang Liu about this. Anyway, it''s fine now. You still have time to study." Shen Yun dismissed the two troublemakers with just one sentence.


    These two people were really afraid that something would happen to them, so they hurriedly followed the team carrying Yanhan back. They didn''t think about how big a deal they could do if they had the exorcism talisman on them.


    Shen Yun ignored this and showed them the one still buried underneath.


    ??The people next to him looked at the torn apart scene, and then looked at Shen Yun who was holding a long sword as a crutch. Hey, the department has a Overlord Flower, and suddenly felt that it would be safer to go on missions in the future.


    Shen Yun didn''t know what these people were thinking, so he pointed everything out to Tian and others, then found an open space and sat down directly.


    After being busy for so long, it¡¯s time to take a rest.


    Whether there are any problems in the future depends on the situation after dawn.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： All in embarrassment

    Chapter 67: Feeling embarrassed


    "Chen Yun, right? Why are you sitting down? Do you have the consciousness of a patient? Captain Yan has been taken away and you can''t be found." Shen Yun was sitting when several people came around from the side. .


    Shen Yun was a little unable to open his eyes under the light, and the people opposite him looked at Shen Yun with a burst of output.


    "I''m just going to have a rest and I''ll be there in a while." Shen Yun looked at the nurse who came over and said helplessly.


    "Okay, you must be tired after walking for such a long time as an injured person. They are grown men who don''t care enough to help you. Let''s go. We have brought a stretcher, so you might as well lie down on it." The nurse did not calm down. When Yun Duo got the chance to speak, he waved his hands, and the two people next to him came over carrying a stretcher.


    "The situation here has not been resolved yet..." Shen Yun was about to say something when he was interrupted by the nurse on the side, "You are a girl''s family, there are so many men in them, don''t worry, just get on the stretcher."


    It wasn''t that Chen Yun couldn''t get away, but he was afraid of hurting others, so he obeyed and got on the stretcher. His consciousness swept around the area. There was nothing too dangerous. There was just too much Yin energy, but he couldn''t solve this problem now. , let¡¯s go back and draw more symbols.


    She was put on a stretcher and carried into the car with peace of mind.


    ?Once again, he returned to the hospital where he had just left for two days. When he arrived at a lighted place, Shen Yun saw that his body was covered with dirt after being thrown on the ground. The blood he vomited at that time was also stained on his clothes. He looked very embarrassed.


    ?No wonder the nurse sister is trying so hard to get herself back, who is a little panicked when she sees her current state.


    Putting on a hospital gown, Shen Yun underwent a wave of examinations, and it was finally determined that two ribs were fractured and there was no damage to the internal organs.


    Shen Yun didn''t expect this result. She used spiritual energy to repair some of it there, but she didn''t expect that the bone fracture had not been repaired yet. No wonder she felt a little painful when she came back.


    "It''s been a hundred days since you injured your muscles and bones. You can only take good care of your injury. I''ll give you some medicine to take. In the next time, you should reduce your activities. You can''t try dangerous things. If you break your ribs, then It''s even more troublesome." The doctor looked at Shen Yun''s confused look, and then thought about what the nurse said about the patient''s lack of cooperation, so he simply coaxed and threatened him.


    Shen Yun was a little embarrassed. If he had found a place to enter the space and practiced some cultivation later, his injuries would have been healed.


    ?However, looking at the doctors and nurses who were staring at him eagerly, Shen Yun nodded. He would be free when he left the hospital. He would not mess around with others.


    The doctor was relieved when he saw Shen Yun''s cooperation. Fortunately, the special department was not like Yan Han, who were all disobedient.


    ??The nurse gave Shen Yun the medicine, told him how to take it, and then went out.


    Shen Yun looked at the old clothes he had changed into. Hey, after working for only a few days, he didn¡¯t get his salary, so he scrapped two clothes.


    Shen Yun took out the contents of his pocket and threw away the tattered and dirty clothes.


    ? Holding the yellow paper in his hand, Shen Yun still didn''t dare to move after thinking about the three top-quality spiritual stones left in the space.


    ??After checking that there was no surveillance equipment in the room, Shen Yun used the cover of the quilt to directly take out the complete collection of talismans collected by his ancestors from the space.


    This book of talismans is several times thicker than Zhang Qing''an''s own. It contains not only talismans but also formations.


    ??There are also materials needed to make talismans and formations. Shen Yun briefly flipped through it, and his eyes were filled with unfamiliar patterns and introductions throughout the book.


    Shen Yun turned to the formation section and looked carefully for the Tianguan Formation he had seen today.


    Having turned through more than half of the book, I saw a formation called Tianguan Formation.


    Shen Yun quickly looked at it carefully.


    The picture here is very imaginative to the one I drew on the paper today. It also says that the Tianguan Formation is used for praying, and the materials used are all auspicious items.


    Chen Yun looked carefully and saw a line of small words below. If the base of the formation was made of evil things and an evil weapon was used as the formation eye, then the formation would have the completely opposite effect. Not only would it not be able to pray for blessings, but it would also produce a large amount of evil. It''s very harmful.


    Shen Yun saw this and it was very consistent with today''s situation.?????Look carefully at the following content.


    Originally, it was impossible for this formation to cultivate evil things so quickly, but suddenly, the ancient tomb that was borrowed as the base of the formation was discovered. So many people suddenly broke in, and a large amount of yang energy entered, causing the yin energy to Then it improves. Those few evil things became the climate in just a few days.


    I guess the people who set up the formation didn''t expect it to happen so quickly. After all, even if humans can''t deal with these evil creatures, they can still be dealt with if they take a little effort and use heavy weapons to blow them up.


    It was just a coincidence that these guys happened to be in the mood, and there was a breath of strangers outside. In addition, the mining of ancient tombs in the past few days somewhat destroyed the formation''s suppression of them, causing them to break the coffin. And out.


    I can only say that everything happened by chance today.


    ?Shen Yun watched and sighed at what a coincidence he had discovered. If it had been a little later, something really big would have happened.


    By the way, I seem to have forgotten something.


    Shen Yun took a closer look at the head again, and there was an evil weapon over there that was used as an eye of the formation!


    Shen Yun suddenly changed from a reclining position to a sitting position.


    ??Evil weapons, think about what is said in the book. After the formation completes its function, the zombie kings produced here will take the evil weapons and start to do evil. There are four of them, and they were turned off by themselves, so it will be fine.


    The other graves are full of thousand-year-old corpses, and it¡¯s doubtful whether there are any skeletons left.


    Before she came back, she used her spiritual consciousness to explore each one. All the Yin Qi inside was sucked dry by the four people here, and there was nothing there.


    Thinking that there would be no risk for the time being, Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Sister nurse, can you contact the people in the West Village?¡± Shen Yun called the nurse directly.


    "Well, if they have someone in the car, they should be able to contact them. I''ll go over and try." The nurse did not give a definite answer.


    Shen Yun was also relieved. It turned out that this was an internal hospital, and what he thought was indeed right.


    The nurse came over after a while and told Shen Yun that they had been contacted there.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll have a word with them." Shen Yun jumped out of bed.


    "Be careful, it will break down soon." The nurse said nervously.


    "It''s okay." Shen Yun said and followed the people to the nurse''s station.


    "Hello."


    "Hey, it''s Shen Yun, right? I''m Zhang Qing''an. If you have anything to explain, just tell me directly." As soon as Shen Yun spoke, the other person responded.


    "It''s Teacher Zhang. I always feel that there is something wrong with this Tianguan Formation. You can have someone search around the ancient tomb to see if there is anything special." Shen Yun explained directly.


    ¡°You said this formation here is the Tianguan Formation?¡± Zhang Qingan confirmed again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： The array eye was stolen

    Chapter 68 The Formation Eye was Stolen


    ¡°Yes, Liu Hong said this.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll tell you this. You can take good care of yourself and leave the rest to us. I''ll send someone to find you." Zhang Qing''an''s voice became serious. After explaining to Shen Yun, he immediately hung up the phone.


    "Okay, don''t worry about it now. Go back and have a rest. If the doctor comes back later and sees you standing here, he will scold me too." After Shen Yun hung up the phone, the nurse started to rush people away.


    Shen Yun had no choice but to return to his old room, Room 1.


    After resting for a night, Shen Yun requested to be discharged from the hospital the next day. He had only been in the capital for a few days, but he had already been admitted to the hospital twice and missed a few days of classes.


    Besides, I am used to the days when my whole body is full of spiritual energy, and this state of lack of spiritual energy is really a bit unaccustomed to me.


    This time, no one stopped Shen Yun. He gave Shen Yun a few days'' worth of medicine and told Shen Yun to come directly if he felt any discomfort. Then he went through the discharge procedures for Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun stood at the door of the hospital again, wearing new work clothes and holding the sword that he had never put in the space.


    "I''m still a patient, can''t you give me a ride? I just rush people out of the door every time. When I came, you pulled me over enthusiastically." Shen Yun stood at the door and faced the tightly closed door. The gate made a few remarks.


    ??It''s a pity that the people inside can''t hear, and Shen Yun is still in a state of no one''s attention.


    I had no choice but to walk back to where I lived.


    Closed the door and entered the space directly, and began to practice healing.


    While the rib fractures were slowly being repaired and the aura in his body was being replenished, it was already noon outside.


    Shen Yun didn''t eat for a few meals and didn''t stay in the space. After checking that there were only two classes in the afternoon, Shen Yun went directly to do some shopping. He packed all the pots and pans and bought some rice and lunch. Dishes to eat.


    The most important thing is that Shen Yun saw a seed shop and not only bought a lot of fruit and vegetable seeds, but also a lot of medicinal seeds.


    ?Shen Yun plans to make more varieties to see if they can be used in alchemy.


    ?With such a large space in the space, it is not enough to just plant the seeds left by our ancestors. There is still a large area of ????empty space. Plant some vegetables, fruits and medicinal materials, and you can save a lot of money if you need it in the future.


    In addition, the plants in the space have a bit of aura, so eating such things is also good for you.


    Shen Yun took the time to go in and plant things, and then put the things he could collect into the Xianfu warehouse, thus creating space.


    Carefully made something to eat for himself. When his stomach was full, Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief. The nerves that had been tense since yesterday relaxed a little.


    Before class in the afternoon, Shen Yun went to the headquarters first. The headquarters was relatively quiet today. Looking at Zhang Qingan''s office, Shen Yun knew that the door of Zhang Qing''an''s office was also closed, and he knew that they had probably not returned from the West Village yet, so they just picked up their books from Yan Han. He went back to class. As for whether Yan Han had woken up or not, Chen Yun really didn''t know. He didn''t see anyone yesterday.


    It is not convenient to contact him now, so she can only pray for him silently in her heart.


    After class, he went straight back to his place of residence. Thinking about Teacher Xu Zhang and the archeology seniors who were sent to who knows where, Shen Yun picked up the yellow paper and cinnabar and drew a dozen exorcism charms.


    ?? Chen Yun is already very familiar with this symbol, and 4 of it were damaged after drawing it.


    Shen Yun didn''t know whether the success rate was high or low, but she wasn''t very satisfied with it anyway.


    After packing it up, he went straight into the space and drew two more Sky Thunder Talismans to keep. This thing was extremely powerful, and it was a natural restraint to deal with such evil things. Shen Yun felt that it would be a good choice to prepare a few more for emergencies.


    When the spiritual energy is exhausted, continue practicing. After the spiritual energy was replenished, I went over to study how to refine the spirit-boosting pill.


    ?This time Dou Maojiang realized that it is very dangerous to be unable to follow up. If you can practice the spirit-boosting pill well, you can save your life at a critical moment.


    ??The ancestor''s teaching materials were very clear, and Shen Yun understood them at a glance.


    ?Having carefully prepared two sets of medicinal materials, Shen Yun was ready to light a fire to cook, no, to make elixirs.


    First of all, use the Marrow Cleansing Pill to warm your hands, and then refine the Spirit-Building Pill.


    ??The ancestor''s method was very clear, but Shen Yun still failed to get two sets of medicinal materials until dawn.


    There were too many medicinal materials, but his spiritual consciousness was still not enough. Shen Yun looked at the ashes in the alchemy furnace and felt heartbroken. It took a long time to save these two sets of medicines. Next time I want to refine them, I will probably need one or two. Months later.


    After cleaning the alchemy furnace helplessly, Shen Yun continued to practice on the Shen Yang Tree.


    ?Although there was no progress in alchemy one night, her cultivation has improved. Now she has reached the fifth level of Qi training. If she practices continuously in the past two days, she should be able to reach the sixth level of Qi training.


    When he left the space, Shen Yun was still in a good mood.


    ?But as soon as the conditioned reflex of her consciousness spread, she couldn''t laugh anymore.


    Why was the door blocked again so early in the morning?


    Hearing the louder knocking on the door, Shen Yun walked over and opened the door.


    "What''s the matter? You almost broke the door so early in the morning." Shen Yun asked Xu Lei angrily at the door.


    "Well, the boss asked me to ask you, do you still have the kind of talisman you gave them? The archaeological team needs some. Every time they rest, they are very weak and can''t get up. The captain has just woken up. , just let me come here to find you." Xu Lei was also a little embarrassed. He blocked the girl''s door early in the morning and asked for something. He was not polite.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Fortunately, Shen Yun prepared it in advance last night, so he can just take it out now.


    ¡°It¡¯s all here, take it and give them a share.


    By the way, Captain Yan, are you okay? Has the matter over at Xi Village been resolved? "Chen Yun asked with concern.


    ¡°The captain is fine, but the bones that haven¡¯t healed have been broken again, and this time the ribs are also broken. It will probably take a few days to recover.


    ??Everything from the West Village has been brought back, and the entire site has been sealed up, saying it''s to let the air out.


    As for what Zhang Laorang was looking for later but he couldn¡¯t find it, we found a hole when we arrived. "Xu Lei didn''t hide it either. After all, Shen Yun killed several monsters that night, so she knew everything she should know.


    "Not found? What happened?" Shen Yun thought that with so many people there, it would be easy to find something, but he didn''t know that he didn''t find it.


    ¡°When we went to look for it, we found a hole in the ground. Then we dug through that area, and there was indeed nothing there.¡± Xu Lei said seriously.


    "It was taken away by someone in advance? Can you find out who it is? Is there someone watching the actions of the special department?" Shen Yun''s mind changed and he thought of something.


    I wonder why these monsters came out early. Maybe it was not just the desire to be angry, but the more important reason was that someone took away the formation eyes after the Yin Qi poured into the ground, and the entire formation was destroyed, so those monsters were born early. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： Chaos Sword Technique

    Chapter 69 Chaos Sword Technique


    "Our people have already started investigating, but it was late at that time, and with so many of us looking there, the footprints that might have been there were also covered up." Xu Lei said with a serious face.


    "Just do your best. After all, those tombs cannot appear out of thin air. There is a village nearby. There are always traces of what has been done, so we have to investigate hard. Someone has done such a thing once, and there is no guarantee that it will not happen again. If we don''t find it out in time the second time, it won''t be a matter of hurting one or two people." Shen Yun could only remind that she was only a minor cultivator in the Qi refining period, and she still couldn''t compete with the country''s energy. Than.


    ¡°This has been arranged.¡± Xu Lei nodded.


    "Okay, if there''s nothing else, I still have to go to class." Shen Yun was about to see off the guests.


    "Then I won''t delay you. I''ll come see you if I need anything." Xu Lei was also very busy. He left Shen Yun and walked directly towards the hospital where people were accommodated.


    Watching the people leave, Shen Yun made himself a simple breakfast, and then rushed to school. Nothing could happen again in today''s class.


    The prayers in the morning worked. Shen Yun had a peaceful day. When school was over, he refused his former roommate''s invitation to the library and went home directly.


    After dinner, he went directly into the space to continue practicing. Tomorrow is Saturday and there are no classes. Shen Yun plans to stay in the space for a while and directly attack the sixth level of Qi refining.


    Calm down and concentrate, Shen Yun directly entered the state of cultivation.


    ??In the entire space, when Shen Yun began to practice, wisps of spiritual energy began to flow in the direction of Shen Yun, as if they were conscious.


    ?At a certain moment, the aura of the space swirled forward like a strong wind, and then slowly returned to calm.


    Shen Yun in the training room opened his eyes, smelled the unpleasant smell in the air, and performed a cleaning technique on himself first.


    With a thought, Shen Yun appeared directly next to the sword he had been using these past few days.


    The shining sword seemed to have never been used, lying quietly on the sword rest.


    There are a total of three swords in the space, all of them are magic weapons, one is of medium quality and two of top quality.


    What Shen Yun took out and used was this middle-grade magic weapon called Qingfeng.


    ??This is enough for me, a novice in my Qi training period, and this is the only one I can use.


    The other two Shen Yun didn''t move when he held them, and they didn''t even bother to be used by the current Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun took the Qingfeng Sword directly, turned around and walked towards the exercise room over there.


    Although the ancestor was a top alchemist of that era, no one knew that she was also a very powerful swordsman. After all, alchemists are not powerful from the beginning. They are trained step by step through alchemy. Without strong strength, it would have been long ago. He fell on the road of cultivating immortality. Many elixirs require immortal grass spiritual plants. These are rare things. Even if you get them, if you don''t have enough strength in that era, you may be killed to steal the treasure.


    So before making alchemy, the force value is also very important.


    Shen Yun originally thought that by improving his cultivation level first and then practicing his spells, he would be the most powerful in this era without using hot weapons. Who knows that the plan cannot keep up with the instructions, and now something beyond cognition has appeared in the world.


    The things that appeared at the beginning were so powerful, but I don¡¯t know how powerful they will be in the future.


    It is said that sword cultivators are the most powerful among their peers, and challenges beyond levels are not a problem. Shen Yun also wants to become a powerful person. At least he can face danger calmly in the future.


    ??Shen Yun looked at the only sword technique in front of him, Chaos Sword Technique.


    Picked up the jade slip and put it directly on his forehead, and suddenly a lot of information appeared in his mind.


    Shen Yun sat cross-legged on the ground and checked the information in his mind.


    A vague figure began to swing a sword in his mind. The momentum of splitting mountains and seas, and the sword techniques of opening and closing were clearly displayed in front of Shen Yun. When Shen Yun opened his eyes after reading it, he could still feel his heart pounding. The sharp sword energy seemed to have brushed against his ears. Shen Yun felt a little pain in his cheeks.


    ?Sure enough, it¡¯s not unreasonable to be good at swordsmanship. You can feel the sharp edge of the sword with just one skill. If you weren¡¯t prepared in your heart, you might be shocked.


    Shen Yun took the Qingfeng Sword next to him and started the first step directly, refining it to recognize its master.


    ?Although the Qingfeng Sword is a good-tempered sword, where is the grade? It took Chen Yun a lot of time to refine it and recognize its master.


    Looking at the sword in front of him that had a slight connection with him, Shen Yun was very satisfied. Although this sword was not the best, it was left by his ancestors. It unexpectedly matched his spiritual roots. After Chen Yun recognized the owner, he took it The sword is as natural as using your own arm.


    ?Thinking about the Chaos Sword Technique in my mind, and then thinking about the way I held the Qingfeng Sword as if chopping melons and vegetables, I suddenly felt a little disgusted with myself.


    There are nine levels of Chaos Sword Technique in total. Shen Yun stood still with the sword and began to demonstrate the first level in his mind.


    She also stood in the open space of the space, holding a sword and started to swing it.


    ?One move after another, it doesn¡¯t have the power of splitting mountains and cracking soil, but it gradually gains a bit of charm.


    Shen Yun practiced until he couldn''t lift his arms, and then he stopped.


    Looking at the sweat all over his body, Shen Yun walked out of the room and started boiling water to take a bath. It was still a bit uncomfortable to use the cleaning technique all the time.


    Fortunately, it¡¯s already dawn, it¡¯s Sunday, and there are no classes scheduled today.


    ? Shen Yun washed up and filled his stomach. With a thought, the Qingfeng Sword in Dantian appeared in his hand.


    Shen Yun started practicing the first level of the Chaos Sword Technique directly in the small yard of his home, move by move.


    It is said in the book that sword cultivation not only relies on talent, but also requires diligent practice. Shen Yun didn''t know if he had talent, but practicing diligently was definitely correct.


    ??Shen Yun was gathering his spiritual energy and practicing vigorously when he heard a knock on the door outside.


    With a quick glance of consciousness, Hu Yan and Liu Mei were standing outside.


    These two regular visitors to the library, how can they have time to come here at noon?


    Shen Yun put away his sword and opened the door.


    "Why are you two here?" Shen Yun asked with a smile. "Come in quickly."


    The two of them entered the courtyard directly without any delay.


    ¡°We were still wondering if you were at home, but luckily you are at home.


    I have something to tell you, so be prepared. Liu Mei said while holding Shen Yun''s hand.


    Shen Yun saw that the faces of the two people were not very good. When he heard what the two people said, he immediately calmed down and said, "Tell me, what happened."


    "It''s like this. This news was told to us by the squad leader. He was a man named Ji Shen. He came to their dormitory to talk about what he had and what he didn''t have. Basically, he said that you were a white-eyed wolf, unfilial, and that all the money you raised was in vain. Anyway, the words were very unpleasant, and the squad leader and the others drove him away, but after thinking about it, we decided to come over and let you know to see if you were delayed by anything." Hu Yan looked at Shen Yun and asked, and directly told the whole story. I told Shen Yun again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： Who is seriously ill and about to die?

    Chapter 70: Who is seriously ill and about to die?


    It was only then that Shen Yun remembered that he had forgotten this matter. It was also because he had too many things going on in the past two days. In addition, with the incident in the West Village, he had not been idle in the past two days.


    I entered the space and meditated on Friday night, so I never thought of this.


    Unexpectedly, Ji Shen went to the boys'' dormitory of his class to make trouble again. Didn''t he say that he would not go back if he didn''t go back? Why did he force himself to go back? Could there be something going on?


    Shen Yun, who was not planning to go at first, suddenly became curious about what kind of drama he was going to sing.


    "I''ve been busy these two days and forgot about it. It''s okay. Please go back and talk to the squad leader. I''ll pack up and go over there later." Shen Yun''s face relaxed.


    "Is it okay for you to go there alone? Will there be any trouble for you over there?" Liu Mei asked with concern. When she heard that her surname was Ji and that Shen Yun was a white-eyed wolf, she thought that it was probably Shen Yun''s former friend. She didn''t know what was going on here at her adoptive parents'' house, but she was really worried about Shen Yun going there alone. After all, from the squad leader''s description, Ji Shen didn''t seem to be easy to get along with.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s okay, they can still eat me.¡± Shen Yun said soothingly.


    "Okay, in this case we won''t waste your time. If you have anything, just call directly. You know the phone number of the dormitory building." Liu Mei and Shen Yun explained, and they left Shen after about ten minutes. Cloud here.


    Shen Yun changed his clothes, packed up, went out and got on the bus to Ji''s house.


    Shen Yun returned here for the first time after being away for more than two months. The environment has not changed much, but she has become stronger.


    There were many people in the alley at noon. As soon as Shen Yun stepped into the alley, he received a lot of looks with different expressions.


    ? Shen Yun has been practicing during this period. Not only has he changed completely from before, but his whole person is also very different.


    Shen Yun couldn''t help but smile when he heard someone discussing in a low voice how he looked familiar.


    Without saying hello one by one, he continued walking forward, and the door of Ji''s house appeared in front of him.


    ??The vermilion door is still the same as before, and the high threshold is still different from other houses next to it.


    Shen Yun stood for a moment and then went up to knock on the door.


    "Looking for the Ji family, does this girl look more and more familiar to her?" The person next to her saw Shen Yun''s movements and murmured in a low voice.


    "Hey, isn''t this the adopted daughter of the Ji family? Didn''t she say that her biological parents lived in Shangougou? It doesn''t look like it. How can she be raised better than when she was in the Ji family?" Someone suddenly thought He looked at Chen Yun and immediately gossiped with the people next to him.


    ??Although Shen Yun was far away, the people next to her only lowered their voices slightly, and she could hear clearly here.


    The consciousness can also see the activities there. When everyone heard the man say this, he immediately made up the discussion of the mouthful. When Shen Yun was waiting outside, he listened to the gossip of the family.


    ??If you want to hear anything more, the small door next to the main door opens.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± Before he saw anyone, he heard a female voice coming from inside. Then Chen Yun saw his former cousin sticking her head out.


    "It''s me, Shen Yun." Shen Yun and Ji Xue didn''t have any disagreements. Ji Xue lived a better life in Ji''s family than she did, and that was because the other''s mother was not a patriarchal person. And my adoptive father and adoptive mother are people who favor sons over daughters, especially the adoptive mother, whose behavior is particularly obvious.


    Ji Xue looked at Shen Yun''s face and realized that this was her former cousin.


    The second aunt didn''t say that her cousin''s hometown was in the countryside. She said two days ago that she didn''t know what she would be like when she went back, and she didn''t come over to see her. But today, when I saw it, she didn''t look like a girl from the countryside at all, even though she was not dressed well. She is conspicuous, but her temperament and perfect appearance will only make people think she is the pampered young lady from that family.


    Looking at Shen Yun''s delicate face, Ji Xue couldn''t help but think of her own face.


    ¡°So that¡¯s what it is. Second aunt just told me about you and you came over. I originally wanted to go to the school to see you, but I¡¯ve been busy with work recently and can¡¯t leave. Come in quickly.


    ?Although you have recognized the Shen family now, don''t be separated from us. We have grown up together, and I treat you as my own sister. "Ji Xue smiled before saying anything, and enthusiastically took Shen Yun''s hand and led him inside.


    Shen Yun felt that since he was a child, this cousin was most like his grandfather. Listening to this call, the tone of his voice sounded even more like the old man''s.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been quite busy in the past few days, and I originally planned to come over, but something happened and I delayed my time.


    Ji Shen ran to the boys'' dormitory of our class and made a fuss. I quickly came over to see if Aunt Wang was sick. Although Ji Shen had not been sensible since he was a child, he was not a fool. This time some boys in our class Being angry in front of me is a small matter for my face, but he doesn''t even care about the Ji family''s face, so there must be a big problem in the family.


    ?Sister Lan, don¡¯t hide it from me. Tell me quickly who is seriously ill and dying. "When Chen Yun heard what Ji Xue said, he blinked and immediately grabbed Ji Xue''s hand anxiously and asked.


    After a series of questions and words, he directly sued Ji Shen. Shen Yun didn''t believe that Ji Xue would not tell the old man about this matter. He couldn''t control arrogant people, but someone could. He pressured himself with filial piety every day, but now it''s you Ji Shen. Those at home destroy their own feelings first.


    ¡°Oh, this kid Ji Shen is really a **** this time. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that Ji Shen has been unreliable since he was a child. I will definitely ask my second aunt to take good care of him later.


    Don''t worry, everyone in your family is fine, and your second aunt is fine. She just suffers from insomnia and anxiety in middle age. I haven''t seen you for a long time, and I miss you. I''ll ask Ji Shen to go over and ask you to come back. If you know this With this attitude, I will definitely go there myself. "Ji Xue couldn''t help but grit her teeth when she heard what Shen Yun said, and explained to Shen Yun with a smile.


    "I feel relieved knowing that nothing is wrong with me. Grandpa Ji is old, so don''t bother him with this matter. Ji Shen looks like that anyway, so let Grandpa Ji worry less." Shen Yun pretended to be relaxed. Said with a breath.


    ?There was nothing going on, so why did Ji Shen come to him so anxiously?


    ??Is it because he dislikes that he reincarnated too slowly and asked him to come over and help him?


    Ji Xue choked for a moment. What does it mean to give up? There are many promising children in any family. If Ji Shen disobeys, he can just send him to his elder brother for training for a while. He can''t give up.


    Ji Xue''s smile became stiffer and stiffer, "I''ll take you to find the second aunt. I believe the second aunt will be in a much better mood when she sees you.


    Ji Xue let go of Shen Yun''s hand and led the way forward.


    ?Shen Yun followed slowly, his consciousness directly standing forward and reaching into the distance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： A kid taller than me

    Chapter 71 A kid taller than me


    Ji Shen, who had just gone to school to make a fuss at noon, was already at home.


    He was talking to Ji Momo and Wang Meilan in the room.


    ?Having ruined his reputation in front of his class, he can now rest with peace of mind.


    "Is the old man at home? Why don''t you go visit the old man first? Of course, if you don''t have time, forget it." Shen Yun asked Ji Xue in front of him.


    "Grandpa is not at home. As you know, grandpa is usually quite busy, unlike me who is still a small employee." Ji Xue said with a smile.


    ??Shen Yun looked at Ji Chang who was talking to someone in the study and didn''t say anything.


    The courtyard is not that big, and soon the two people came to the backyard.


    ¡°Second aunt, come out quickly, Yunyun is here to see you.¡± Ji Lan started to say hello from afar.


    Ji Shen, who was talking about how hateful Shen Yun was in the room, and Ji Momo, who was supportive, immediately shut their mouths.


    Shen Yun put a smile on his face and put on his best face to greet those who spoke ill of him.


    Ji Shen walked out after a while, "Didn''t you come even if I invited you? Why did you come to the door of your own accord?"


    "How dare you not come? If you don''t come, judging from your appearance, I will be expelled from the school. After all, I am a student in Shangougou now. I can''t compare with the Ji family in Beijing. I''m scared." Shen Yun Said sarcastically.


    ¡°Hey, how could that happen? Ji Shen has the temper of a child. He has been like this for so many years. Don¡¯t you understand? In fact, he just misses you.


    ??Besides, you have lived in the Ji family for more than ten years, and you still don¡¯t understand the temperament of our family. You will never take your family¡¯s power outside to show off your authority. "When Ji Xue heard what Chen Yun said, she glanced at Ji Shen with an unclear meaning, and then said unhurriedly.


    ??Whether you don''t want to show off to others, or you don''t dare to show off to people who are more powerful than your own family, this matter needs to be discussed. Anyway, in my previous life, I experienced the Ji family''s prestige for your own good.


    "Sister, don''t explain to her. Anyway, since my sister came back, her nose is not a nose, and her eyes are not eyes. She said she wants to sever ties with our family, and I don''t know if she can''t let go of our family''s luxurious life. , the aggressive method adopted.


    ??If a white-eyed wolf like her wants to say something outside, we can''t stop her. Ji Shen said angrily.


    ¡°You naughty kid, what are you talking about outside? I asked you to take your sister in, so why did you say it at the door?


    Don''t mind it, Ji Shen is still a child. "Wang Meilan may have heard what people outside said in the yard, so she hurriedly walked out and patted Ji Shen on the back a few times.


    Shen Yun gently looked at the child who was taller than himself and said nothing.


    "Shen Yun, don''t mind. Ji Shen also feels sorry for her mother. If she hadn''t missed you, she wouldn''t have made Ji Shen run away several times. I didn''t expect you to be so difficult to ask for."


    Hey, it¡¯s my fault too. If I hadn¡¯t stayed in Beijing at that time, my mother and you would still be living together.


    You also know that Ji Shen has been pampered since he was a child. Like you, he can''t stand anger. However, after all, Ji Shen is the male of the family. You should give him some mercy occasionally. "Ji Momo interrupted at the right time.


    ?This passage is really meaningful and speaks from all aspects. It not only shows her pity, but also shows that Shen Yun is not generous.?????In one sentence, all of this was made possible by Shen Yunzhao.


    "Okay, you two, stop talking. Let''s go, go in with mom." Wang Meilan looked a little unnatural when she heard Ji Momo''s words, but she reacted quickly, scolded, and stepped forward to hold her back. Chen Yun''s hand.


    ?Shen Yun ignored the moment when Wang Meilan held his hand stiffly, and followed him naturally.


    Since they have come back to make them uncomfortable, why not go in and listen to what they are going to do.


    After all, I am a poor student now, so I probably have no use value.


    ?Follow Wang Meilan into the house and sit down.


    ¡°Yun, mom just misses you. After hearing about the situation at your home from Momo, mom was so worried that she couldn¡¯t sleep all night long.


    ?Now that you are doing well, mom is relieved. "Wang Meilan took Shen Yun''s hand and looked at Shen Yun and said.


    Look at Shen Yun''s delicate skin, which is white and rosy, and her hands are delicate and smooth. They are not at all the same as what she thought the calloused hands would look like. Sure enough, what Momo said is right, she has become beautiful again in this period of time. .


    He is indeed a poor man. No matter how he is raised in his own home, he always looks thin and malnourished. He has become like this just a short time after returning to the village.


    Look at Ji Momo again, she has become chubby and white, but her skin quality is not as good as Shen Yun''s. But thinking about Momo''s rough life for more than ten years, it is all the fault of the Shen family for not raising their daughter well. , see how well you have laid the foundation for their daughter.


    "The water in the mountains is pure spring water, and I am the only girl in the family. The whole family pampers me and I don''t have to work. I have taken good care of myself during this period of time." Shen Yun said with a smile. .


    Hearing this, Wang Meilan was a little disdainful. What good things could a poor family in the mountains have? It was indeed not her own daughter. After raising her for so many years, she still looked short-sighted.


    But there was no expression on his face, and he still said with a smile: "This puts me at ease. Although Momo is my biological daughter, you have been raised by your mother for so many years, and you can''t just talk to me because of a few words from your brother." The students are divided.


    You have to know that your mother has always been good for you over the years. Just like last time, I thought about myself and my biological daughter getting to know each other, and I couldn¡¯t bear to see you separated from your biological parents, so I was cruel to let you When I went back to recognize my relatives, I just thought that since you are also studying in Beijing, when you get married to another family in Beijing, the Ji family will be your natal family. "Wang Meilan took Shen Yun''s hand and said tenderly, as if she was afraid that Shen Yun would not understand her.


    Within a month, she seemed to have forgotten what happened at that time, and now all her appearances seemed to be for Shen Yun''s good.


    Shen Yun didn''t care what she said now. Anyway, she would never forget what happened in her last life when she and the Ji family pushed her into a pit of fire.


    Just looked at her quietly with a smile.


    Wang Meilan didn''t expect that Shen Yun didn''t pick up the problem. She had already said this, why is this girl still acting like a fool and not responding at all? This time in the countryside, she has become even more dull. Although she was not lovable before, she knows how to look at her. The wink, no matter how you wink now, you won¡¯t know it.


    ?Wang Meilan felt suffocated in her heart, but looking at the pair of children next to her and thinking about her eldest son, she suddenly lost her temper.


    Since he is no longer his own child, why are you angry?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： To introduce to you

    The person introduced to you in Chapter 72


    "It''s like this. Mom is thinking that you don''t have many connections in Beijing now. With your current family, it will not be easy to find a family with better conditions in Beijing in the future. Mom wants to introduce you to one first, so You two are in a relationship, and you will get married directly after graduation, what do you think?" Wang Meilan held Shen Yun''s hand and said thoughtfully.


    Ji Shen has been looking for him several times. Is it just for this reason that he wants to find a partner for himself?


    "What a good family. Momo is the same age as me. You should consider her first. I am the eldest son of the Shen family. After graduation, I will return to my hometown to honor my parents. After all, they have not had much time to get along with each other in so many years. You can''t bear to leave me." Shen Yun refused with a smile.


    Not to mention that he doesn¡¯t want to find a partner now, even if he wants to find one, he can¡¯t ask the Ji family to help him find one. After all, he found someone for himself in his last life and sent him directly to the research laboratory, which cost him the rest of his life. Isn¡¯t the lesson harsh enough?


    "How can Momo talk about the partner? She is still a high school student. Now the partner''s own conditions are not up to the standard. You are different. You are already a sophomore. You will graduate after studying for two more years. Anyway, you are studying Your major is not good either. Do you, a girl, really dig dirt like those men and spend all day with those burial objects?


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"Wang Meilan persuaded patiently, as if everything was for her own good.


    Shen Yun looked at the natural expressions of the other two people in the room. Apparently, he had no objection to Wang Meilan''s statement.


    I don¡¯t think there is anything wrong with what she said at all.


    "Sorry, this major is my favorite. I only applied for this major so that I can engage in archeology in the future, not to increase my capital for marriage." Shen Yun shook his head and said.


    ?In my previous life, when I was still the daughter of the Ji family, my family was very dissatisfied with Shen Yun when the admission notice came out. After that, Shen Yun was basically left alone when she went to school.


    ??In this life, I am no longer the daughter of the Ji family, and now I want to think about marrying myself. Didn''t he know what kind of family he was introducing to him? If it was that person in his previous life, he would give him a knife first to save him from joining an evil organization and causing harm to others in the future.


    "Yunyun, you don''t understand now. You thought you could support yourself by going to college. You don''t know how much living expenses are in Beijing now. Let me tell you, the person my mother introduced to you is now working. , people said that if you are willing to get engaged to him, then they will be responsible for your college living expenses and tuition fees. It will not be easy for you to see your biological parents'' family, and your mother cannot bear to see you working too hard. Otherwise, you, Let¡¯s arrange a meeting first and then make a decision. ¡°Wang Meilan doesn¡¯t give up.


    ??Chen Yun looked at the flash of schadenfreude in Ji Momo''s eyes and knew that it would definitely not be his turn to be a good person. There was still a 25-year-old Ji Xue in the Ji family who was not married yet.


    "Auntie, if there is nothing else, I will leave first. After all, I have been here for a long time, and Momo feels uncomfortable. Last time, she felt uncomfortable when she saw my mouth. Even my father looked down on her and started pointing fingers in front of everyone. Looking at my father, I also blame my father for having spoiled her for so many years.


    ?But she and Ji Shen are exactly the same, so they are brothers and sisters. I would like to congratulate you on getting two children of such high caliber.


    I won¡¯t waste your time. After all, it will be evening soon, so I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t want to invite me to dinner. "Chen Yun didn''t give anyone much chance, he got up and walked outside.


    Since I¡¯ve come here myself, it¡¯s unreasonable to say that I¡¯m a white-eyed wolf.


    As for whether Wang Meilan was very angry because of her coming, that was beyond her control.


    ¡°Hey, why are you so rude? Mom hasn¡¯t finished speaking yet.¡± Ji Momo called from behind.


    Shen Yun ignored the shouts from behind and walked straight out of Ji''s house. As soon as she left the house, her face changed to a depressed look. Now Shen Yun is not as stupid as she was in her previous life. She insists on keeping the family scandal to herself and swallows all the pain in her heart. Now she understands that a proper show of weakness can even cause no harm. The softness of others can also cause others to gossip.


    As expected, Shen Yun hadn''t walked a few steps when he saw a few ladies in front of him approaching, gossiping.


    "Is that so? Why do you leave right after you come and don''t want to have dinner here?" A person asked with a look of concern.


    As soon as Shen Yun saw these words, the people next to him turned their gazes towards him.


    ?Sure enough, the common people in the imperial city also like to hear gossip, "I just came here to have a look and don''t want to cause trouble to my family. It''s only been a few days since school started and Ji Shen has gone to my class to cause trouble twice."


    ??My parents have no power in the family now, and I am afraid that I will not be able to study.


    Ji family, forget it, since they asked me not to be shameless, then I..., aunts and uncles, I won¡¯t say more to you. I came here on leave at this time, so I''m leaving first. "Chen Yun said something true and false, and immediately left the place. Since Ji Shen would go to his own class to ruin his reputation, he didn''t mind giving him publicity.


    You can¡¯t afford to suffer such a boring loss.


    I hope that the rumors at home during this period can make the Ji family warn Ji Shen to stop coming here to cause trouble for him.


    Shen Yun happily stepped out of the alley and passed an oncoming car.


    Shen Yun keenly felt the gaze in the car, but when he looked over, he saw that the car over there had gone far away, and the license plate was not one he recognized. Shen Yun didn''t pay attention to this matter and went directly back to his residence.


    Thinking about how he hadn¡¯t written a letter to his family for so long, Shen Yun immediately picked up a pen and paper and started writing, writing one letter to his grandparents, and another to his parents.


    I also wrote a letter to my aunt. After all this time, my uncle should have finished taking the medicine and asked how the test results were.


    It was the first time in his life to write letters to relatives far away. This feeling was quite strange. Shen Yun thought about his usual study life with great interest, and then wrote all these without reporting the good news or the bad news. Go up there and greet everyone at home again, that should be enough.


    Shen Yun thought about it and seemed to have nothing to add, so he folded the envelope with satisfaction.


    ?Going out to find the post office, I directly posted the three letters.


    Then he turned around and walked towards the snack street next to the school. There were also clothes sellers there, with good quality and low prices. Shen Yun scrapped two sets of clothes in the few days he came to Beijing and put back two sets of special department work clothes. But Shen Yun will not only I have to work and go to school, so I still need to buy more clothes.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： The three views are consistent

    Chapter 73 The three views are consistent


    ?It¡¯s not yet dinner time, so the snack street is not the busiest yet, but stalls selling food have already been set up.


    ?Shen Yun smelled the strange fragrance all over the street and decisively turned into the clothing store next to it.


    I simply bought two sets of clothes, and I still have more than 500 left in my hand.


    Shen Yun was a little worried thinking about how quickly he was scrapping his clothes. If this continued, he would have nothing to wear before his first salary was paid.


    ?Carrying my clothes, I felt that the snacks on the street no longer tasted good.


    ?Why is it so difficult to make money? Do you have to get gold to buy it yourself?


    Just as I was thinking about it, I looked up and saw Hu Yan and three people over there.


    Shen Yun put his thoughts aside and said, "Hey, what a coincidence, you guys are here too."


    "Shen Yun, didn''t you go to your adoptive parents'' house?" The three people saw Shen Yun and immediately came over happily.


    ¡°I¡¯m gone, I¡¯m not coming back.¡±


    "So fast! I heard from the squad leader that Ji Shen looked very anxious, so he asked us to come over to you quickly, because we were afraid that we would miss something and make you regret it for the rest of your life. How are you, are you okay?" Hu Yan asked in a low voice.


    "It''s okay. It''s an urgent matter. He''s called me a few times. I just thought it was quite embarrassing in the past, so I never went. I didn''t expect him to go to the boys'' dormitory to cause trouble. Nothing happened when I went there. And they were He sarcastically said that the major I studied was of no use and asked me to find a good man, saying that a high degree of education is just to enhance my value in the marriage market. When I heard this, I became angry. " Shen Yun and his roommate. They whispered what Wang Meilan said.


    Being able to play with Shen Yun is because they have very compatible views. In addition, they are the only four girls who are choosing archeology this year. They chose it because they really like this major. This time I heard Shen Yun say this. , immediately said that this is feudal thinking and is unacceptable.


    ?Then he happily asked Shen Yunyi to have dinner.


    Several people sat together at the rice noodle stall where they often eat.


    "Aren''t you working hard in the library? How come you have time to come over for dinner?" Shen Yun asked curiously. These three people are really working hard. They set the goal of taking the postgraduate entrance examination as soon as the school started. I remember that Shen Yun was also with them in his previous life. We have worked hard together, but Shen Yun plans to let nature take its course in this life.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten here for the whole summer, haven¡¯t I? I already came out of the library in the afternoon, so today is just a day off to relax. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you. Are you here to buy clothes?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, buy two pieces of clothing and wear them interchangeably.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    ?The few people chatted here and there, but they were not talking about anything about the Ji family. After dinner, Shen Yun went back to his residence, they went back to the dormitory, and they separated outside the snack street.


    It was past 7 o''clock in Beijing, and there were still a lot of people in the evening. When Shen Yun walked on the road, he could meet people walking in twos and threes, and he could also see people rushing home.


    In the alley where he lives, many houses have turned on their lights. Shen Yun has been living there for almost a week, and he still hasn''t figured out whether this is a dormitory for a special department. Anyway, he has never met anyone he knows.


    ?Even next door to my own home, I haven¡¯t seen anyone come back.


    Shen Yun pushed open the door of the small courtyard, went back to the room, washed and cooled his clothes, and continued into the space.


    I first practiced the physical training technique for half a day. The physical training technique during the Qi training period was relatively simple, but the subsequent ones were more difficult. Not only did it require a long period of training, but also medicinal baths and elixirs were added.


    These medicines are not ordinary medicines. Shen Yun is dizzy looking at the prescriptions anyway. There are only a few in the space. Shen Yun is now wondering if he can collect some medicinal materials. When the foundation building period comes, he cannot let go of the body refining technique.


    In the future, I will become the strongest sword practicing alchemist.


    Just thinking about it makes my blood boil.


    Shen Yun practiced even more vigorously. After you have mastered the physical refining technique, you can continue to practice swordsmanship. Only after the spiritual energy in your body is squandered, Shen Yun will go to the Immortal Mansion to meditate and practice.


    Shen Yun found that every time he practiced again after the spiritual energy was exhausted, the effect was very good.


    ?These are no exception. She successfully stabilized her cultivation at the sixth level of Qi training.


    The whole person looks more restrained and perfect.


    ?With a thought, people immediately left the space. Today is Monday and there is a class in the morning.


    Shen Yun has no plans to give up her studies for the time being, so she still goes to class on time every day and listens carefully.


    I carefully prepared breakfast for myself, and just as I was about to eat it, I heard the sound of the door opening next door, which had been silent all this time.


    Shen Yun didn''t want to use his spiritual consciousness to pry into other people''s privacy, but he directly heard the voices next door.


    With a quick glance of consciousness, it turned out that it was Yan Han who was sending Yan Han, who was sitting in a wheelchair and staying in the small yard next door.


    ??My part-time boss lives next door to my house, but there is no worse news than this.


    The rice in Shen Yun''s mouth no longer tasted good.


    ?However, looking at Yan Han''s miserable look, Shen Yun later remembered that he had blocked the work this time, and it had nothing to do with Yan Han. This could be regarded as dragging him down.


    Shen Yun silently apologized in his heart and ate faster.


    ?Looking at the closed door next door, Shen Yun had no intention of going in to say hello.


    After attending classes all morning, she went directly to the vegetable market and bought a big pig''s trotters and some ribs, planning to make some soup for the severe cold next door.


    After all, I will still have to worry about Yanhan when I encounter things that may be related to my enemies in the previous life. Although this is a good thing for the country, I still feel bad about it.


    After the pig''s trotters were stewed, Shen Yun knocked on the cold door next door.


    ¡°Hello, are you looking for Yanhan?¡± The person who opened the door was a beautiful sister.


    Shen Yun didn''t use his consciousness to look around when he came, so he didn''t find anyone else in Yan Han''s house. Looking at the beautiful young lady, she must be Captain Yan''s lover. He didn''t know if he was disturbing others at this moment.


    ¡°Excuse me, is Captain Yan at home?¡± Shen Yun asked politely.


    "Here, are you his colleague? You brought something here for Yanhan?" The beautiful sister was very cheerful, smiled gently, and directly welcomed Shen Yun in.


    Shen Yun looked at the young lady in front of him and sighed that Captain Yan was really lucky. How could such a beautiful girl like Captain Yan''s cold face?


    "Yes, I heard that Captain Yan was injured. I stewed some pig''s trotters. Could you please give it to him." Shen Yun didn''t want to go in and make a sense of presence at this moment. His partner was here, and this was his territory. Chen Yun directly handed the lunch box to the girl in front of him.


    ¡°The cold is inside the house, do you want to go in and take a look?¡± the girl took the lunch box and asked in a polite and warm voice.


    "No, no, I have something to do in the afternoon. You can just hand it over to me." Shen Yun just wanted to run away now. Yan Han is a hard-working man, and he is probably too busy to spend time with his girlfriend every day. , I was finally injured, so I should still wink a little.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： Stewed pig trotters to mend a broken arm, it sounds very appropriate as expected

    Chapter 74: Stewed pig trotters to mend a broken arm, it sounds very appropriate as expected


    After waving to the pretty young lady, Shen Yun quickly walked towards the door.


    "Why are you running? Your house is next door. If I leave, I won''t be able to find you." The cold voice sounded from behind, without any ups and downs.


    Shen Yun didn''t want to think about it, but for a moment he thought of the scene where he and his partner were quarreling. Could it be that he was older in his previous life, so he suddenly thought of this thing.


    Shen Yun''s consciousness moved, he cleared the thoughts in his mind, stood firm, and regained his previous composure.


    "Captain Yan, I saw you moving here this morning. I heard that your bones were broken. They said you could eat them to mend them. I stewed a pig''s trotters for you to mend your broken arm. I won''t save any more. You can eat it while it''s hot. "Okay." Shen Yun said with a serious face.


    "Stewed pig''s trotters to mend broken arms, it sounds very appropriate." Yan Han was still not feeling well, and the young lady next to him suddenly laughed.


    "Thank you. I heard that your ribs are also cracked. Please don''t work too hard next time." Shen Yun thought Yan Han was going to say something, but he didn''t expect Yan Han to say thank you directly.


    "It''s okay, it''s just a convenience. I also want to eat, so I won''t delay your meal. I''ll go back first." Shen Yun said politely, turned around and walked out, directly returning to his home.


    The radish and pork ribs soup that I stewed by myself is suitable for me, even though my bones have grown.


    After finishing lunch happily, Shen Yun knocked on the door next door again.


    "Come in, come on in. I just found out that you live next door. They say that distant relatives are not as good as close neighbors. Coincidentally, you are also Yanhan''s colleague." As soon as the door opened, Shen Yun was greeted by the bright smile of his beautiful sister. Shen Yun was instantly nervous. She''s not used to strangers being warm to her, what should she say?


    ¡°Well, I came here to ask Captain Yan something.¡±


    "Yanhan is fine." The beautiful sister turned around and started calling Yanhan.


    ¡°Come in and sit for a while,¡± she invited.


    ¡°No, no, I¡¯ll leave after asking about the matter.¡± Shen Yun waved his hand quickly.


    Seeing Yan Han coming out, he quickly asked, "Captain Yan, which hospital are Teacher Xu and the others in? Can I go and have a look?"


    "At Beijiao Hospital, you should be discharged in two days." Yan Han directly gave the address.


    "Okay, I won''t disturb you anymore, I''ll leave first." Shen Yun bowed his hands and hurried away.


    "Brother, are you too strict with your subordinates? Why do you feel that the little girl is a little afraid of you?" Yan Qing turned around and looked at her cold-faced brother. Although he was very handsome, this cold face looked really cool to him. It¡¯s uncomfortable, let alone others.


    "Is there any? There are still people she is afraid of." Yan Han thought carefully. Although the girl Shen Yun looked polite, with her strength, there is probably no one she can be afraid of. "Sister, if you are fine, just Go back, don''t ask questions here." Yan Han looked at his gossipy sister and drove her away.


    ¡°If my mother hadn¡¯t been worried about you, you think I would have come here.¡± Yan Qing didn¡¯t smile as brightly at Yan Han as she did at Shen Yun.


    "Go back. If you stay here for another two days, I''m really afraid that my condition will get worse. I''ll explain it to my mother." Yanhan said impatiently.


    "That''s not okay. I came here just to see that you don''t act nonsense. You haven''t gotten married yet, and you haven''t given birth to lovely grandchildren for my mother. My mother told me when I came here. Even if you talk about it, you are not okay. , I can''t leave either, this time I gave a death order." After Yan Qing finished speaking, she moved a stool and sat next to Yan Han, determined to carry out the old mother''s order and watch the person closely.


    Yan Han looked at Yan Qing who looked at him tenderly, turned around and walked towards the house.


    Shen Yun here left Yan Han''s house and walked directly towards the place where he bought the bicycle.


    ?The northern suburbs are not close to here. Shen Yun is only in the stage of practicing Qi and cannot fly, so he can only buy a bicycle to travel.


    After receiving the car, Shen Yun rushed directly towards the northern suburbs.


    ?The passers-by saw a shadow flashing before their eyes, and rubbed their eyes thinking they were dazzled.


    And Shen Yun had already left here quickly on his bicycle. Shen Yun rode his bicycle to Beijiao Hospital in half an hour.


    ?This hospital looked like it was recently built, and Shen Yun felt a faint yin energy as soon as he arrived.


    Looking up again, I saw that the corridors on the third and fourth floors of the hospital''s inpatient building were full of people.


    Shen Yun''s eyesight also improved after he cultivated, and now he could see Xu Zhang on the edge at a glance.


    Jiang Youwei, who came back to look for someone, was reminded by Shen Yun and was also found by the special department. He was currently showing off in the corridor on the third floor.


    Seeing everyone coming over, Shen Yun felt relieved.


    ?At a glance, the yin energy on these people is basically negligible, and they don¡¯t feel as weak as they did a few days ago.


    After parking the car and looking at the gatekeeper downstairs, Shen Yun walked over directly.


    ¡°Hello, I would like to visit you upstairs?¡±


    ¡°The patient¡¯s condition is special, and family members are not allowed to visit.¡± The gatekeeper said seriously.


    ¡°Captain Yan asked me to come here.¡± Shen Yun moved out of Yan Han.


    "Are you from the department?" The gatekeeper looked at Shen Yun carefully.


    ¡°Yes, new colleague.¡± Shen Yun nodded.


    ?The other party said with a straight face, "Take out your ID and take a look."


    Shen Yun looked at the person in front of him carefully and said, "When I was at the headquarters a few days ago, Captain Yan asked you to touch stones, which are glowing stones. I happened to pass by at that time."


    ??Hearing what Shen Yun said, the expression on this man''s face immediately relaxed a little. This happened a few days ago, and only internal personnel could go to the headquarters.


    Thinking of this, the man looked at Shen Yun with admiration in his eyes. Hearing them say that there is a new Overlord Flower in the department, which is amazing, could it be the girl in front of him? He even talked to her, what should I do if he is a little excited?


    ¡°Ahem, let¡¯s go up.¡± The man took a step to the side, and the stairs behind him leaked out.


    Shen Yun thanked him and went straight to the third floor.


    The first one I saw was Xu Zhang.


    ¡°Teacher Xu, are you feeling better?¡± Shen Yun met Xu Zhang¡¯s eyes as soon as he walked up.


    "Much better. I looked like you just downstairs. How about it? The West Village wasn''t destroyed." Xu Zhang asked with concern.


    Shen Yun thought that the battlefield that night was all in the north of the ancient tombs, and the ancient tombs were basically untouched. "Don''t worry, teacher, there is nothing wrong there. After you guys feel better in a few days, we can probably continue digging there." ¡±


    "That''s good. I''m worried these days and I can''t go out. Fortunately, you come over and tell me." Xu Zhang''s mood brightened visibly.


    "Teacher Xu, how have you been feeling these past two days? Are you feeling better?" Shen Yun asked with concern.


    "The people who came here are all pretty good, but when I counted them, there seemed to be one missing person. This person had not been treated outside, and I don''t know how he was doing." When Shen Yun and the others passed by that day, he was already sick and confused. , then when he saw Shen Yun, he suddenly remembered that they had hired foreign aid. He had looked at both floors in the past few days, but he never saw anyone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Archaeological team cook

    Chapter 75 The Cook of the Archaeological Team


    "You mean there is another person?" Shen Yun immediately asked.


    "Yeah, haven''t we been in the West Village for a while? We hired a cook to help cook every day, and occasionally help with digging. This time, I see that everyone has come over, and there is no such cook, right? Have you arranged to go elsewhere?" Xu Zhang said carefully.


    ¡°Then what is this person¡¯s name?¡± Shen Yun continued to ask.


    "What''s it called? Wait a minute and I''ll ask." Xu Zhang said and turned to ask the person next to him.


    ¡°Lao Zhang, you hired that cook, right? Do you know his name?¡±


    "He mentioned the specific name of this at that time. When you ask now, I really can''t remember it. I just remember that his nickname is Lao Hei." Teacher Zhang heard Xu Zhang''s question and slowly walked towards this person. Bian walked over.


    "Teacher Zhang, where did you find this person? Does anyone else know his name?" Shen Yun looked at the person coming over, it was a senior he had never seen before.


    "I guess not. Lao Hei doesn''t like to talk very much. I''m looking for him because he seems to be honest and responsible. I haven''t seen him talking to a few people in the West Village." Teacher Zhang said and turned around to ask. Once again, as expected, everyone said they didn''t know his name, they just knew that everyone called him Lao Hei.


    ¡°Then do you remember what he looks like?¡±


    ¡°If you remember what Lao Hei looks like and can draw, come here. Come on, I¡¯ve forgotten him for so many days and I don¡¯t know what happened to him.¡± Xu Zhang shouted to the people next to him.


    He was really worried. After all, people were cooking for them, and they should also bear some responsibility if anything happened.


    Xu Zhang¡¯s words immediately made the people next to him start to move.


    After a while, a good painter came over. Shen Yun directly asked him to draw a portrait of Lao Hei, and then asked Teacher Zhang some other questions.


    After waiting for more than an hour, I got a simple portrait sketch. "This is what I remember about Lao Hei. But I am also very busy at ordinary times. I only saw him a few times when I was eating. Let''s take a look at it first." wrong."


    ?After the man finished the painting, he lit it up for everyone to see. When everyone saw it, they all said it looked like it and there was nothing to add. The man turned around and handed the painting into Shen Yun''s hands.


    "Then teachers and brothers, I won''t stay here any longer. In your case, you should be discharged from the hospital in a few days. I''ll go find the whereabouts of this old black man first." Shen Yun glanced at the portrait and put it away. said.


    "Go, go." When everyone heard that Shen Yun was looking for someone, they waved their hands to signal Shen Yun to leave quickly.


    Shen Yun went downstairs directly.


    ¡°All the patients that night must have been sent here.¡± Before leaving, Shen Yun asked the gatekeeper.


    ¡°They were all sent here. Even the two people who were injured earlier came directly here for treatment.¡± The gatekeeper replied seriously.


    ¡°Okay, thank you, goodbye.¡± After saying that, Shen Yun got on his bicycle and walked away quickly.


    I have to go to the West Village, and this person also needs to investigate.


    Shen Yun¡¯s cycling speed is no slower than driving. She can even ride a bicycle faster on bad roads.


    By the time Shen Yun arrived at the West Village, it was almost evening again.


    ??The entire ancient tomb area has been cordoned off, and a few people are watching here.


    Shen Yun saw his old acquaintance Xu Lei from afar.


    "Chen Yun, why are you here?" Xu Lei saw a bicycle coming quickly from a distance. When he got closer, he saw that it was Shen Yun. "Come and take a look at the situation here. By the way, can you show me the place you mentioned?" Shen Yun put the car away and looked around. It''s not as foggy as the last time we came here. The whole place is much clearer. Only a little of the Yin Qi remains.


    In two days, the yin energy should dissipate naturally, and Shen Yun was relieved.


    ¡°Okay, come with me.¡± Xu Lei nodded.


    Shen Yun followed Xu Lei and walked inside. In addition to the half-excavated ancient tomb in the surrounding area, the soil on the surrounding ground was plowed into pits.


    ¡°We dug carefully according to the place indicated by Mr. Zhang, but unfortunately nothing was dug out. Later we discovered that the things seemed to have been dug away.


    In the past two days, I have also asked the villagers nearby. They don¡¯t know who buried the tombs here. No one noticed that there were four more coffins here. Our people carefully identified them. It¡¯s not like these people were lying. . "Xu Lei said carefully.


    "This is a bit strange. The four coffins are not one. It is impossible for them to appear here out of thin air. Besides, the coffins are not small. If they are carried by people, there will definitely be movement. If they are pulled by a car, the movement will not be small. We can identify it. Is he reliable?" Shen Yun asked Xu Lei on the side.


    "Don''t worry, this is someone you can trust. We are also wondering. We have cooperated with the public security to investigate to see if there are any missing persons there recently. The research laboratory is also testing the corpses." Xu Lei carefully said.


    ¡°When we arrived, we discovered this pit by accident. We all dug it with shovels, but this one was dug by hand.¡± Xu Lei pointed at the pit in front of him and said.


    Shen Yun saw a small pit half a man deep in front of him. The soil on the edge was indeed full of finger prints.


    ?It seems that this person''s skills are not weak.


    Not far from the pit is a small forest. In this weather, when the vegetation is lush, as soon as one enters, the area cannot be seen. It is an easy place to hide.


    Shen Yun looked carefully and scanned around with his consciousness. Nothing was left behind. It seemed that this person was also very cautious.


    ¡°Have you been to the woods over there?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been there, there are no clues.¡± Xu Lei nodded.


    Shen Yun, who was originally going to go in and take a look, also gave up the idea. He didn''t say whether he would find anything when he went in. Even if he found something, it might not be what he was looking for. There were too many people in the woods and the atmosphere was already mixed.


    "There are no clues. By the way, I have a portrait here. Take a look." Shen Yun took out the portrait he just got and showed it to Xu Lei. "This one is with the archaeologists. They invited it to cook. It¡¯s not at Beijiao Hospital, and I don¡¯t know if what happened here has anything to do with this person.¡±


    ¡°Can you give me this portrait?¡± Xu Lei took a closer look. The person in the portrait was not conspicuous at all. It just gave him the impression that he was thin and gloomy from the picture.


    "Okay." Shen Yun handed the portrait directly to Xu Lei. He remembered the portrait at a glance, so it didn''t matter if he gave it to him.


    Because of his experience in the research laboratory in his previous life, Shen Yun had more trust in Xu Lei.


    "If you find someone, tell me. I want to see if he created these things. If it is true, he is really a powerful person." Shen Yun made a small request.


    "Don''t worry, the captain said that if you participate in this case, the rest of the matter will not be hidden from you." Xu Lei nodded in agreement.


    Shen Yun smiled and expressed his gratitude, and did not stay here longer. He looked around and left directly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： No regrets, that’s the best!

    Chapter 76 If you don¡¯t regret it, that¡¯s the best!


    By the time we got back to our place, it was completely dark.


    ?Looking at the light coming on next door, Shen Yun didn''t bother him and pushed his bicycle into his small courtyard.


    After picking some grown vegetables from the space and making a simple dinner, Shen Yun went directly into the space.


    Cultivation, physical training, and sword training all filled up his time in one night. As he encountered these few things, Shen Yun had a hunch that his spiritual energy might be revived much earlier in this life than in his previous life.


    She urgently needs to improve her strength now.


    Even if this premonition is groundless, there is nothing wrong with improving one''s own strength.


    The next day, Shen Yun came out of the space feeling refreshed. He practiced without any breaks throughout the night, as if he had stretched out all the tendons in his body, making his body feel particularly relaxed.


    After having a simple breakfast, Shen Yun got on his bicycle and walked towards the school. This morning, there were more people on the road, so Shen Yun did not go too fast, but slowly moved forward with the army of bicycles. .


    By the time we arrived at the school gate, the time was about the same as usual, but the speed inside the school was faster.


    Shen Yun entered the classroom before class.


    ??Just in time to see the monitor over there alone, Shen Yun walked over directly.


    "I''m sorry, monitor. That Ji Shen was my former brother that day. I didn''t expect him to make trouble with you. I''m very sorry. I''ve already been to their house. If something like this happens in the future, you should ignore him and let him Just come to me." Shen Yun didn''t have time to say anything since he was busy attending class yesterday, and he just wanted to express his apology today.


    "It''s okay, we don''t have any influence. Anyway, you can handle the matter yourself. We are all classmates. If you have any difficulties, just tell us. There are more than ten boys in our class who are afraid of him." The monitor laughed. said.


    ¡°It¡¯s been taken care of, don¡¯t worry, our classmates don¡¯t need to take action.¡± Shen Yun also said with a smile.


    The two of them exchanged a few simple words, and then returned to their seats after seeing other students in the class coming over.


    It was another full morning of classes. Shen Yun was not as uncomfortable as he was in the past few days. However, when the teacher taught him these days, he remembered all the related content.


    Learning this aspect can be considered as getting back on track.


    At noon, Hu Yan and the others dragged him to the cafeteria and beat him up. Then, with the persuasion of the three people, Shen Yun followed him to the library.


    As a result, we arrived late. The three of them were occupied by someone who often read books together, and Shen Yun had no place.


    "How about we find an empty classroom to watch." Hu Yan was embarrassed because she insisted on dragging Shen Yun over.


    "No, you three are reading. I''m going to see if there are any books I''m interested in. I just want to borrow a few." Shen Yun waved his hand and walked directly towards the library next door.


    ??The library of Peking University is not small, with several floors and a huge collection of books.


    ? Shen Yun''s current life actually takes up a large part of his time for cultivation, which can only be spent in class and between classes during the day. During the rest of the time, he has to study things related to cultivation when he has free time.


    She had read many books in the library in her previous life, but she couldn''t remember them clearly before. Now as her cultivation level improved, the vague contents gradually became clear, which saved Shen Yun a lot of time.


    Shen Yun spent half an hour looking for a book of mountains and seas and a natural history book. He planned to go back and take a look. There was an egg in his spirit beast bag. He didn''t know what it was. He hoped that these books could be given to him. A little thought.


    Shen Yun took his student ID card to borrow books.


    "You guys look here first, I''m going to the classroom where I have afternoon classes." Shen Yun came to a few people and whispered. "What book did you borrow?" the three people asked in a low voice.


    Shen Yun directly leaked the cover of his book. Several people nodded immediately after seeing it. They can read miscellaneous books anywhere.


    ¡°Okay, see you in the afternoon.¡±


    Shen Yun waved his hand and left the study room directly.


    There were not many people on campus at noon. Shen Yun was not in a hurry and walked slowly.


    Her long hair was gently blown by the wind, entangled with the ginkgo leaves falling from the tree, and then separated again. The whole figure looked like a woman stepping out of a painting of a lady.


    "Hey, there aren''t many people here at noon, so who are you hanging out with here?" A chuckle came from not far away. Shen Yun looked up and saw a big peacock in full bloom, which was a bit irritating to the eyes.


    "The adulterer sees adultery, the wise sees wisdom. Obviously this is your idea, not mine. It seems that I will talk to your mother another day. Your desire to get married is obvious, so don''t be too busy giving me I, the outsider, introduced me." Shen Yun glanced at Ji Momo and immediately looked away.


    ¡°Shen Yun, don¡¯t be arrogant. Do you think you are still the same person you were before? You are a country bumpkin in the valley with no money and power, and you still don¡¯t know a good heart.


    ?You think that if you are more beautiful, you can find a good family. Now our Ji family is giving it to you. If you don¡¯t want it, then don¡¯t regret it in the future. "Ji Momo pointed at Shen Yun''s face and said.


    "Sorry, I don''t like people pointing at my face." Shen Yun reached out and slapped Ji Momo''s finger. "I definitely won''t regret it. As for whether you will regret it, it''s hard to say." Shen Yun reached out and slapped Ji Momo''s finger. After Yun finished speaking, he didn''t intend to waste any more time with her and walked forward directly.


    "Bah, I will regret it. What are you thinking? I am from the Ji family now. I will become a big star in the future. You can only dig graves in the wild. As for Professor, don''t think about it. Everything about you is mine. ." Ji Momo looked at the calm-looking Chen Yun with sinister eyes and muttered in a low voice.


    Shen Yun heard it clearly and chuckled casually, "It''s all yours, everything is yours, but I don''t know if you dare to accept it."


    ?Thinking again about the Shen family¡¯s spiritual root test results, Shen Yun couldn¡¯t suppress the smile on his face.


    No regrets, that¡¯s the best!


    Shaking away the sound of flies buzzing in his ears, Shen Yun went directly to the classroom where he would have classes in the afternoon.


    I flipped through the books and read slowly. It wasn¡¯t until class in the afternoon that I put the books away and started listening to the lectures.


    After a whole day of classes, Shen Yun turned down Hu Yan''s invitation from the library and went straight to his home on his bicycle.


    ¡­


    Shen Yun was not very fast. Hearing the sound of the horn from behind, he reflexively moved to the side.


    Then he saw a black car drive directly past him, and then turned directly, blocking his way forward.


    Shen Yun braked suddenly and stepped directly on the ground with his feet.


    Even though she has a good temper, she is angry now.


    "If you have eye problems, go to the ophthalmologist. If you have mental illness, the Sixth Hospital will also welcome you. You are so majestic on the road. You are tired of living." Shen Yun said to the open window.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： I died too early in my last life, so I didn’t have to dig a grave.

    Chapter 77: I died too early in my last life, so I didn¡¯t have to dig a grave


    "The little girl has a bad temper. I''m sorry that I didn''t think carefully." A man stepped out of the driver''s seat, dressed in popular southern clothes, with a big back and oily hair, and exaggerated sunglasses, which was incompatible with the entire street. If he was sorry, there was no sign of apology on his face.


    Shen Yun raised his finger and wanted to move it, but thinking of the evil organization in his previous life, Shen Yun retracted his hand.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s your fault, please let me go.¡± Shen Yun said with a cold face.


    "Oh, I was careless and offended the beauty. I just want to get to know you." The man didn''t leave, but came up to her.


    ¡°Stop, keep your distance.¡± Shen Yun shouted directly.


    The man felt the soles of his feet drop and could no longer move forward.


    My eyes couldn''t help but glance at the ground. There was nothing there, and I didn''t step on anything.


    ?But he still stopped.


    "That''s it, let me introduce myself first. My surname is Liu and my name is Liu Qingsong. I was introduced by Mrs. Wang of the Ji family. You must have gotten to know me before." The man took off his glasses confidently.


    ?For a moment, Shen Yun really wanted to press his glasses back again. The inexplicable confidence in his eyes and the face with archaeological value were directly exposed to Shen Yun''s sight. Shen Yun felt even more uncomfortable than when he saw the beautiful Ji Momo.


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand, I don¡¯t know, and I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Shen Yun directly lifted the bicycle to the side and planned to take a detour.


    "Let go of your hand." Shen Yun looked at the extra hand that appeared on his handlebar, and his anger level continued to rise.


    ??Wang Meilan can really do such a thing. The man in front of her is almost forty, and she has the nerve to introduce him to her. In her previous life, she blamed herself for dying too early and not digging the Wang family''s ancestral graves.


    "Oh, that''s right. It''s just like Aunt Wang said. She looks good. I''m very satisfied. If you follow me, I''ll make sure you enjoy the hot food, continue your studies, and I''ll solve all your problems in life in the future. Don¡¯t worry, have you seen my car? I¡¯ll get one for you in the future. With your little face, I don¡¯t want you to be exposed to the wind and sun while riding a bicycle.


    When you give me a fat son in the future, everything I have will be yours. "The man pulled Shen Yun''s car handle and turned a deaf ear to what Shen Yun just said, and just said to Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun didn''t know how Wang Meilan felt when she heard a man who looked older than her call her Aunt Wang. Anyway, she felt like her heart was going to be unstable at this moment. What the hell.


    Shen Yun took a book from the front frame and rolled it up carefully.


    ?Shen Yun has only seen this one person in his two lifetimes who dared to stop a girl in the street so arrogantly in this era.


    Liu Qingsong opposite looked at Shen Yun''s movements and was confused, but now he was satisfied with everything he looked at Shen Yun, and he couldn''t take his eyes off the pair of catkins.


    ?Shen Yun rolled up the book, looked at the dirty hand on his bicycle, and hit it directly.


    Suddenly there was a sound like a slaughtering pig, and the man covered his fingers and kept jumping.


    Shen Yun directly threw a cleaning technique on the handlebar.


    "What''s going on? Come and take a look." People nearby heard the shouting and came over in a swarm.


    "Uncles and uncles, aunts and uncles have to make the decision for me. I just got out of school and I was blocked by this person. He pulled me and refused to let me go. I don''t know what this person is going to do. He is still here at this moment. "You don''t want to blackmail me." When it was time to show weakness, Shen Yun was no longer as strong as in his previous life.


    When the people next to him heard what Shen Yun said, they looked at Shen Yun and then at Liu Qingsong, and they immediately understood that there was nothing to investigate. This man wanted to commit a gangster crime. We really didn''t treat them like this on the street. The masses take it too seriously.


    Facts have proved that the people of the motherland are still very enthusiastic and they arrested people on the spot.


    ?A group of people gathered around to take the person to the public security bureau. A few kind-faced ladies came to Shen Yun''s side to carefully comfort him.


    ¡°Girl, this is not your fault, it¡¯s the old boy¡¯s unkindness. Let¡¯s go to school well in the future. This will have no impact on you.


    ??Anyway, this man was arrested and nothing happened on the street just now. We are all watching. Don¡¯t worry. We will go to the Public Security Bureau later to report the truth to the police comrades. "The aunties nearby were chattering away, and Shen Yun just nodded beside him.


    "Thank you, aunties. If it weren''t for you, my parents wouldn''t be around, and I probably wouldn''t have known how I would have been bullied." Shen Yun said gratefully.


    "Don''t be afraid. We are at the base of the Imperial City here. Anyone who dares to do illegal things will be put in jail. Even if your parents are not around, our police comrades can make the decision for you. Just like the person who has a little money but doesn''t know how high the sky is. , I need to be punished well." Everyone said indignantly.


    In this way, a group of people went directly to the Public Security Bureau.


    Shen Yun didn''t even have time to speak, and everyone explained clearly what happened.


    "You all don''t know the situation. What are you messing around with? Her mother set up a match between me and her. Comrade Public Security, I want to sue her. Look at my hands. The bones must have been broken by her." Liu Qingsong was the only one. People, they would angrily talk to the policeman next to them.


    "What nonsense are you talking about? Who''s real mother can be so cruel as to introduce a pretty girl to someone like you? If you become a father to other girls, they think you are too old and ugly. You are also a matchmaker. Comrades from the police, you have to investigate Clearly, don¡¯t believe what he says.¡± The person next to him immediately retorted.


    "We have a clear understanding of what happened. Don''t worry, we will definitely investigate who is right and who is wrong and handle the matter impartially. Come and take a look at this confession. If there is no problem, just sign it and go back. We will Ask the person involved," the policeman said in a good-tempered way.


    ¡°Okay, we believe you, everyone comes here to sign and testify.¡±


    When these people finally left, Liu Qingsong, who had been complaining that his hand hurt, was sent for examination, and Shen Yun began to be questioned.


    What is the situation like? This is what Shen Yun said. As for Liu Qingsong''s hand, it will not be broken, but it will hurt for several years. The cause cannot be found out through examination. As for whether he can ask cultivators to solve it for him in a few years. , Shen Yun can''t control it anymore.


    Sure enough, it was proved that Liu Qingsong''s hand was fine after a while, and Shen Yun was released.


    She rode her bicycle slowly towards home.


    ?Passing by the black car parked diagonally on the side of the road, Shen Yun quietly moved his fingers. The four tires gradually began to leak, and the entire engine also received a stream of water and froze.


    After doing all this, Shen Yun felt that the anger in his heart had subsided.


    He returned home as if nothing was wrong and made himself a hearty vegetable dinner. Shen Yun went straight into the space and practiced swordplay all night. He stopped moving only when his strength was exhausted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： What a coincidence, I met an acquaintance.

    Chapter 78 What a coincidence, I met an acquaintance.


    ?It seems like there is a devil living in her heart, and if it is not resolved, it will become a demon on the road to cultivation.


    Shen Yun sat on the spot to calm down, and started meditating directly on the spot, calming down. When his heart was completely calm, he guided the spiritual energy to slowly enter the body.


    After his body was filled with spiritual energy, Shen Yun left the space.


    Looking at the slowly rising sun outside, Shen Yun took a deep breath.


    It¡¯s a new day, and we have to continue living.


    After breakfast, Shen Yun rode his bicycle to school just like yesterday.


    From a distance, I saw Ji Momo and Wang Meiqin walking outside the school, their faces full of anger, and they couldn''t even keep their ladylike looks.


    She must have known that the person she introduced to her had been cheated, and he would come to cause trouble for her.


    Shen Yun checked the time, turned the front of the car, and blended directly into the crowd and entered the school.


    It was time for class, and I didn¡¯t have time to tell her that I was deliberately trying to trick people.


    ?Wang Meilan and Ji Momo over there did not stay at the school for long and hurried towards the Public Security Bureau.


    Shen Yun attended class comfortably for a whole day, during which he kept hiding from the mother and son of the Ji family who were trying to find him.


    After class was over in the evening, I quickly left the school through the back door, dodging the few people at the door.


    ? Shen Ji looked at the angry expressions of the mother and son, and then looked at what Ji Shen wanted to say but didn''t say it. Shen Yun suddenly felt a little better.


    A few days ago, I was sitting at home arrogantly waiting for him to come to visit me. If he didn''t go, he would come to school to make trouble. Now that the three of them have come, they are not as arrogant as they were a few days ago.


    ?It seems that the man named Liu is not a simple person, and Shen Yun doesn''t expect this little thing to really do anything to him. Anyway, his stupid hands will be useless in the future.


    Shen Yun hid for three days. The Ji family might not be able to bear it anymore. Wang Meilan called Shen Yun directly in class.


    "Shen Yun, who is Shen Yun?" The teacher heard Wang Meilan''s words and looked at the people inside the teacher and asked.


    "The teacher is me, I''m going out to take care of some things." This was a big class, Shen Yun stood up and said.


    "Okay, you go first, call out if you need anything." The teacher looked at Wang Meilan''s unkind look and said.


    Shen Yun nodded and walked out directly, following Wang Meilan to the flower bed not close to the classroom.


    "Aunt Wang, what do you want from me? Forget about introducing someone, just spend more time watching Ji Momo reading. After all, she seems to be in her third year of high school now. She doesn''t have classes all day, so what''s the point of going out for a walk? What''s going on?


    ??If people don''t learn well from now on, do you think it''s the Ji family''s fault or our Shen family''s fault?


    ??Although the Shen family is poor, they have kept her going to school for so many years. "Chen Yun put his hands in his pockets and looked at the angry Wang Meilan with a smile.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. Tell me what you did to Liu Qingsong. You don''t even look at your current appearance. You are the daughter of an old farmer in Shanwowo. Although you are a bit prettier, you are not as beautiful as you are. There is no shortage of beautiful girls in Beijing, so don''t think too highly of yourself.


    Do you think Liu Qingsong is a rich man in your town? He is the boss of Jingshi Communications and is worth millions. You are an ordinary little girl. I will introduce you to you. If you become successful, you will not have to work hard for the rest of your life. Well, you are good. If someone says they are treating you like a gangster, do you think they are so short-sighted? "Wang Meilan said angrily. It can be seen that what she did must have damaged her interests a lot.


    Shen Yun raised his eyelids and glanced at Wang Meilan. What he didn''t know was that Liu Qingsong was her son. He seemed to be fighting against injustice. He felt angrier than when he scolded Ji Shen a few days ago.


    "I was not the only one at the scene, many people saw it. Now that people have gone in, what do you want to do when you come to see me?" Shen Yun looked at Wang Meilan at the side with an expressionless face.


    "What did you say I wanted to do with you? I have been asking Ji Shen to come to you for the past two days. He said that you have been avoiding him, otherwise there would be no need for me to come to you now. In the past two days, you only need to go to the Public Security Bureau and tell me It''s all a misunderstanding. Just get the person out, but that can''t be done now. I want you to go over and apologize." Wang Meilan said angrily, not at all like the loving mother she pulled Shen Yun to say that she missed her.


    "You mean people have come out now?" Shen Yun''s voice couldn''t help but lowered.


    "What do you think? I really think that people are as poor and powerless as you. Let me tell you, you''d better be more sincere when you apologized in the past. Just do whatever they ask you to do. The result is already there. It''s all about my face, otherwise I don''t know what others will do to you." Wang Meilan said, "I did my best, you have to remember."


    ¡°When did the second wife of the Ji family have to be so humble? It seems that this person is indeed quite rich.


    Thank you for your efforts for me, but I will not go to apologize. If you want to go, I will not stop you.


    ??Please tell Liu Qingsong that if he wants to do anything to me, please come over quickly, because I am barefoot and not afraid of wearing shoes. "Chen Yun said with a smile and turned around to leave.


    What happened just a few days ago, people came out in just three days, it is impossible not to be angry.


    ?But thinking about Wang Meilan''s attitude, Shen Yun could also understand why.


    On the way home, I saw that the black car parked on the side of the road had been towed away.


    Shen Yun was not in a hurry to go home. He followed the aura mark left by him and rode his bicycle towards the imperial city in the center of the city.


    Liu Qingsong has indeed come out, and Chen Yun¡¯s aura mark is in a large courtyard.


    ?His consciousness was not far enough, and Shen Yun did not see Liu Qingsong''s people, but he could see the extravagance of this family.


    Shen Yun walked around outside the courtyard wall and watched a big show. Liu Qingsong was indeed quite young. The children were all about the same age as him, and they were not born to the same mother.


    ?Although the whole home is magnificent, there are also many intrigues and intrigues over family property.


    This kind of person is still a good candidate for Wang Meilan. This is really exchanging oneself for the last benefit.


    ?Think about the inadvertent envy in Wang Meilan''s eyes when she talked about the Liu family''s millions. Maybe introducing herself to this person is the first step, and the Liu family''s wealth is the last step.


    After all, although the Ji family is somewhat powerful, it is not really rich. As mentioned before, under the imperial city, one brick can produce three fifth-grade officials, and many seventh-grade officials.


    ??The Ji family would have fallen directly into the fourth-rate family had Mr. Ji not been alive.


    ?In the last life, such a third-rate and fourth-rate family harmed itself.


    Shen Yun turned around and left the place directly.


    ?Let¡¯s first see who helped Liu Qingsong, and then we¡¯ll figure out what to do next.


    ??With twists and turns, Shen Yun planned to take a shortcut from the alley.


    ?It was rush hour after get off work, and it was much easier to walk inside the alley than outside. After turning a corner, Shen Yun stopped the car without walking far.


    What a coincidence, I met an acquaintance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： Lao Hei

    Chapter 79 Lao Hei


    ??Shen Yun stopped and didn''t move, his consciousness looking directly towards the inconspicuous courtyard behind him with a crack in the door.


    A man was leaning weakly on a chair in the yard, and all the yin energy in his body overflowed outside the door.


    ?That dark face with a hint of black and purple was extremely ugly. If it weren''t for the faint rise and fall of his chest, one would have thought he was a dead person, the kind that would transform into a corpse after death.


    After investigating clearly, there was only one person in the whole room. Shen Yun turned the car around and walked towards the house.


    Seeing that there was no one around, Shen Yun knocked on the door symbolically, then opened the door and walked in.


    "Who are you?" The man heard the noise and opened his eyes with difficulty to look over. His voice was hoarse and unpleasant, as if it had been squeezed out.


    "It doesn''t matter who I am, what''s important is that you are about to die, and I am the one who can save you." Shen Yun''s consciousness circled around the room and took it back directly. There was no trace of other Yin Qi in the room. , the biggest source of yin energy in the entire yard is the person in front of you.


    "Save me? Do you know what''s going on with me?" The man stared straight at Shen Yun. His eyes were so lifeless that it made people feel scared.


    Shen Yun stood aside comfortably and did not move.


    "Don''t you know what you''ve done yourself? If I''m not mistaken, you are Lao Hei. Did you work as a cook for the archaeological team in the West Village a few days ago?" Shen Yun looked back at him, carefully Look at the look on his face.


    ¡°What Xicun, why can¡¯t I understand what you say? I¡¯m just a sick person.


    ?If you have good intentions, then save me. If you don¡¯t have such good intentions, then leave.


    ?You have also seen that my family has nothing, I am the only one, let me destroy myself here. "When Lao Hei heard Shen Yun talking about West Village, his expression didn''t change much, but his eyes looked towards the door.


    Originally, Shen Yun saw that there was a slight difference between this person and the portrait provided by the person on the archaeological team, and he could not judge yet. However, the strong Yin energy in his body, coupled with the expression and tone when speaking, although he tried his best to keep it consistent, When it comes to Nishimura, there is still a slight difference in tone.


    "Don''t be nervous. The teachers on the archaeological team all got a strange disease. They were afraid it was an infectious disease. They drew your portrait and asked people to look for you everywhere. I also happened to pass by here, and I just happened to be careless. I saw your face through the crack in the door. The people in the archaeological team are quite worried about you." Shen Yunfang softened his voice.


    Hearing that the other party was from the archaeological team, Shen Yun''s tense muscles relaxed as soon as he came in.


    "I''ve never heard of the archaeological team. You must have mistaken the person. Leave my house quickly." Lao Hei looked at the girl in front of him and relaxed his vigilance.


    Shen Yun originally wanted to do something, but when he heard her say this, he took the initiative and said, "Are you worried about spending money? Don''t worry, the archaeological team will provide the money. I am also a student of Teacher Xu, so I can guarantee this. "


    "No, no, I told you that you got the wrong person. Leave now. If you stay here any longer, I will call someone." The man roared and waved his hands, as if he was in a state of madness.


    Shen Yun didn''t say anything else. He pushed the car out of the small yard with a helpless expression and closed the door thoughtfully.


    ?Out of the courtyard gate, Shen Yun put away his helpless expression and turned around and entered a dead end next to him.


    With a thought in his mind, the bicycle disappeared directly on the spot. Shen Yun hid in a deserted corner, and his consciousness went directly to the small courtyard just now.


    Lao Hei in the yard was still sitting there without moving.


    Shen Yun waited for a while before he slowly got up and walked into the house. Although he looked like he was about to die, he still walked quite steadily.


    Shen Yunji saw him pull out a stack of newspapers from under the bed, and then opened it carefully. Shen Yunji noticed a photo inside. He stared at it for a long time, then carefully put it away.


    After putting down the things, I noticed that the old black man with a dead look on his face had a little firmness on his face, and he turned around and walked outside.


    Shen Yun watched the other party open the door and followed him directly. Although Shen Yun has no special training in this aspect, it is still very easy for a sixth-level Qi practitioner to follow an ordinary person.


    ??The whole alley is full of twists and turns. If it weren''t for the help of someone in front of him, Shen Yun would never have known that many cracks could be passed through.


    Shen Yun didn''t know where he was going, but the person who could let him drag his sick body out must be a very important person.


    Although I don¡¯t know if he is related to the person who dug up the evil weapon, but he looks like he is only about 50 years old, and he has a sinister look, but he does not go to the hospital. It is said that he is facing death calmly. He just entered the room to look at something. It looked like he was still concerned.


    Shen Yun decided to follow the past to find out.


    The gradually darkening night gave the people in front good cover.


    Shen Yun didn''t get close either. He just used his spiritual consciousness to watch where he was going, and then followed him.


    Walking in the courtyard, like a person who has just come off work, he is inconspicuous.


    Lao Hei dragged his tired body around on the road for more than an hour. There were almost no pedestrians left, and he stopped in front of an inconspicuous house.


    Shen Yun watched from a distance and saw him standing at the door and hesitating for a moment before raising his hand and knocking on the door slowly.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± A bright female voice sounded in the room.


    ¡°Girl, it¡¯s me, your dad.¡± Lao Hei said slowly.


    Shen Yun was slightly disappointed. She thought he was here to meet his online boss, but he didn''t know that he was here to meet his daughter.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you say you shouldn''t come over if you have nothing to do?" The woman inside changed her tone when she heard the voice outside.


    From a distance, Shen Yun could see the look of disgust on the face of the delicate woman under the dim light.


    "I just came over to take a look at you. Don''t worry, I won''t come here again." Lao Hei looked at his daughter''s attitude and said quickly.


    ¡°Xiuxiu, it¡¯s our dad here, why don¡¯t you invite someone to come in and sit down.¡± A gentle voice sounded from inside the room.


    ¡°Where are you sitting? You abandoned me when you were little, but now that you are older, you think of me.¡± After the woman finished speaking, she slammed the door.


    Shen Yun was quietly waiting for Lao Hei''s next move from behind.


    ?Unexpectedly, after a while, the door on the tube opened again.


    A thin man came out, "Dad, Xiuxiu has this temper. She is hard-spoken and soft-hearted. Look, you have prepared some food for me. Let''s sit down and have a drink somewhere." The man pointed to something not far away. .


    Shen Yun was originally waiting for Lao Hei''s next move, but he was stunned when he saw this man.


    ??This gentle and lean man would never forget it even if he was a ghost. In his previous life, he was locked in a research room. After his spiritual energy was exhausted, he was the one who suggested to open the Dantian to have a look. He was also the one who did it, and that day was the time of his death.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： Seeking skin from a tiger

    Chapter 80 Seeking Skin from a Tiger


    Shen Yun tried hard to control his mind, clenched his hands, suppressed the trembling Qingfeng Sword in his Dantian, and took a deep breath.


    The consciousness continues to explore the past.


    ??He is just a little Luo Luo in the research room, and now his main task is to find out the person behind it.


    "Why are you here? Didn''t you tell me to come here? Do you still want to give Xiuxiu a good life?" After the two people sat there, the young man Xue Yi was still smiling just now. As soon as he sat down His expression changed.


    "If you dare to treat Xiuxiu badly, I won''t let you go even if I''m a ghost. I''ve done everything you asked me to do for you. If you don''t keep your promise, I''ll go and expose the good things you did." , just in time to show Xiuxiu your true face with a human face and a beast heart while she doesn¡¯t have a child yet,¡± Lao Hei said gloomily.


    "I''m worried now. You won''t be able to survive for a few days if you look like this. Even if you reveal the matter now, do you think Xiuxiu will believe you or me?" The man said with a low smile.


    The dark environment concealed the cruelty on his face.


    "You..." Lao Hei couldn''t help but tremble all over after hearing Xue Yi''s words. Only then did he realize that he was seeking skin from a tiger.


    ¡°Okay, while you¡¯re still alive, have a sip of wine. You may have never had such a good drink in your life.¡± Xue Yi chuckled and poured wine into the cup.


    ?Lao Hei looked at the wine in front of him, picked it up and poured it into his mouth.


    "Xiuxiu is so kind to you. No matter what, you must treat her well. I have helped you with the matter. You have also seen my condition. I don''t know what kind of disease I contracted this time. I don''t think I will survive for a few days." Now, whatever you ask me to do will be taken underground by me," Lao Hei said with heavy breath.


    "Xiuxiu is my wife now. How I treat her and how we get along in the future has nothing to do with you. After all, Xiuxiu doesn''t recognize you anymore." Xue Yi took a glass of wine and sipped it slowly.


    "What is that thing?" Lao Hei thought about it for a while and asked his question. When he dug up this thing, his hands were so cold that he could barely feel it. Now that he thinks about it, it''s weird.


    ??Moreover, someone asked about his home today. He was not sure who the woman in the afternoon was, whether she was investigating or she was really from the archaeological team.


    ??Anyway, after so many years of living, he still behaved calmly.


    "You don''t need to know this. Knowing too much will do you no good." Xue Yi gave Lao Hei a threatening look.


    ¡°I just want to remind you, please be careful and don¡¯t do anything illegal or indiscipline. It will be bad for Xiu Xiu.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you find it funny that a person who has never done anything good in his life is now trying to persuade me?


    Okay, please leave quickly. When I see your face, I can¡¯t help but think of what you did to my parents. Over time, this is very bad for Xiu Xiu. "Xue Yi said with a half-smile.


    "Okay, I''m leaving, I''m leaving. You must not hit Xiu Xiu. Please tighten that thing. I heard that something happened over there in the West Village." Lao Hei panicked and held his hands on the ground, climbed up with difficulty, and staggered. He left this place without even daring to look back.


    Shen Yun listened to the conversation between the two people and stood still.


    ?Hand held Qingfeng who had taken it out at some point, he watched the man over there gently crush the wine glass in his hand, and then walked towards the room carrying the things.


    ?When I saw this person in my previous life, all my aura disappeared, and I thought this person was just an ordinary person. But the little bit of evil energy that leaked out the moment he crushed the cup proved that this person was definitely not simple.


    ?It seems that he asked Lao Hei to pick up the things in the West Village. Turns out he started doing bad things so early. Shen Yun looked at the tall, harmless man, sneered, and put away the Qingfeng Sword.


    There are always flaws in life, so there is no need for you to commit anything that violates the law at this time.


    ?Standing outside the house, I scanned my consciousness and found that there was nothing. The whole room was cleaner than Lao Hei''s place.


    Shen Yun stood quietly in a hidden place, watching the couple fall asleep normally. After confirming that Xue Yi had really fallen asleep, Shen Yun rushed directly to Lao Hei''s house quickly.


    He quietly opened the door and went in. Looking at Lao Hei who was even more exhausted than in the afternoon after going out, Shen Yun said directly, "Do you really think a person with murderous intentions can treat your daughter well?"


    "Ahem, why are you here again?" As if he was startled by Shen Yun''s sudden appearance, Lao Hei began to cough violently.


    Shen Yun saw that his whole body was covered with Yin Qi, and his whole body was filled with strong death Qi. This man could not be saved, and he might die tonight.


    ¡°Get out of here quickly.¡± Lao Hei came over slowly and stared at Shen Yun closely.


    Shen Yun stood still and said, "It is said that gamblers do things with a gambling mentality. It seems that you are an old gambler who bet your daughter''s future on a person who doesn''t even care about human life. What do you think of that person?" What will you do to your daughter if you get tired of it?" Shen Yun said slowly.


    "What nonsense are you talking about!" Lao Hei clenched his fists excitedly when he heard what Shen Yun said.


    "Am I talking nonsense? Do you know what the thing you dug out from the West Village is? It''s a big killer. If someone hadn''t found something abnormal in the West Village, the entire archaeological team would have been killed. Jie doesn''t even spare innocent people, how do you think his enemy''s daughter will be treated?" Shen Yun asked sharply.


    Now Lao Hei finally couldn''t keep his calm expression. Thinking about the people he indirectly killed more than ten years ago, his hands couldn''t help but tremble violently, and his whole body began to breathe heavily, as if he had just been fished out of the water. Come the same.


    "Yes, how could he let Xiuxiu go?" Lao Hei finally recovered and said with a look of defeat.


    ¡°Want to save your daughter?¡± Shen Yun asked softly.


    "Is there any way you can help my daughter?" Lao Hei seemed to be grasping the last straw.


    ¡°You tell me everything you know first, and then I can judge.¡±


    ¡°How do you want me to believe you?¡±


    "It''s okay if you don''t say anything. I will catch him the moment he commits a crime. I just don''t know if you dare to bet on who he is harming." The calmer Shen Yun acted, the more Lao Hei thought. many,


    After waiting for half the payment, Lao Hei finally spoke.


    "It was Xue Yi who asked me to go to the West Village. I didn''t know what to do at first, but suddenly someone came over that day, and Xue Yi asked me to go dig something by the woods over there.


    I took advantage of the chaos to dig out the thing. The thing was a dagger, and it was full of cold air. I later gave the thing to Xue Yi. I don''t know where he put it. I just know this. I hope you can tell me. And Youxin, help my daughter. "Old Hei slowly told everything he knew.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： If I take action, I don’t dare to think about what will happen next.

    Chapter 81 If I take action, I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen next.


    After listening to Lao Hei''s words, Shen Yun finally confirmed his guess, but he didn''t expect that the evil weapon turned out to be a dagger.


    ¡°Tell you everything you know about what he has done.¡± Shen Yun asked calmly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know anything else. He is just an ordinary worker. He has never asked me to do anything before. This time he said he would help him do this and he would persuade Xiuxiu to recognize me.


    I didn¡¯t expect that I would contract a strange disease this time. "Old Hei gasped.


    "You don''t think that you contracted this disease by accident, do you? Didn''t he reveal to you what was buried in the ground?" Shen Yun couldn''t help but look at Lao Hei, who thought he had a strange disease. Said something.


    "You mean my illness was not an accident, it was planned by him." Lao Hei murmured. "No wonder, he said he would persuade Xiuxiu, but he had already been careful to tell me to die. No wonder, I thought he had let go of what happened decades ago, but I didn''t expect him to be waiting here. What should I do with my Xiuxiu? manage."


    Shen Yun watched as the death energy in his body suddenly surged. Before he could take action, he saw Lao Hei sliding down from the chair.


    Shen Yun didn''t expect that he died so suddenly. He disappeared as he spoke. Looking at the person lying on the ground, although he was well prepared, he was still stunned for a moment.


    ?? He waved his hand and used his magic power to drag the person directly to the bed in the room.


    ??Seeing the strong Yin energy rushing into his body, Shen Yun directly placed an exorcism talisman on his body.


    ??Use the metal spell Thunder and Light you just learned to emit small thunder and lightning. When the surrounding Yin energy encounters thunder and lightning, it meets its nemesis. It quickly dissipates in the air, giving off a putrid smell.


    It wasn''t until the Yin Qi in the air was exhausted that Shen Yun put away his spiritual power. He then looked at Lao Hei who had the exorcism charm attached to him. He had only been dead for more than ten minutes and his whole body was stiff. This was obviously due to being The Yin Qi eroded him so much that he looked like a corpse.


    Shen Yun thought about how the Yin Qi had just disappeared, and instead of using the lightning technique directly, he took out the net that trapped the snake in the Mountains and Rivers State Map, and directly trapped the person on the bed.


    Leaving a spiritual mark, he closed the door and went out to find someone.


    ?No one was found at the headquarters. When Shen Yun pushed the wheelchair to bring Yan Han over, the person who was originally dead in the room was groaning on the bed and struggling to escape from the net.


    The whole person no longer looks human, with sunken cheeks and white pupils, and only mechanical twists.


    To be honest, the impact was quite big, even Shen Yun was shocked.


    "I told you when I came here that this person died from the erosion of Yin Qi. You can give me a personal testimony. Look at the corpse now. Prove that what I said is the truth." Shen Yun looked aside. The speechless Yanhan said.


    ??She didn''t want to wake him up from bed in the middle of the night, but who asked him to live next door to her house.


    ?Although he can destroy the corpse and eliminate all traces, it will be unclear at that time. Shen Yun doesn''t mind letting Yan Han see the current scene.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t get so close, go out first.¡± Yan Han did not speak, but looked at Yan Qing, whose face was almost touching the face of the man on the bed.


    "What are you going out for? It''s not like I haven''t seen him before." Yan Qing waved her hand.


    Shen Yun also found out on the way here that this sister who turned out to be Captain Yan was not the one he thought he was going to be with. Thinking about it later, it was probably quite rare for someone like Captain Yan to have a cold face all day long and find a partner.


    ?However, Captain Yan''s sister is a girl who is more courageous than himself, and Shen Yun only knows that now.


    "Comrade Yan Qing, please pay attention to the situation. It is our office hours now, and it is not your turn as a logistics worker to come forward yet. Please step back outside immediately." Yan Han said to Yan Qing seriously. Yan Qing rolled her eyes at Yanhan and took a few steps back.


    "This is the situation. If this matter is not under the control of our department, then I will call the police." Shen Yun said, looking at Yan Han aside.


    ¡°It¡¯s under our control, but it¡¯s not good in this state.¡± Yan Han frowned as he looked at the twitching body on the bed.


    "If I take action, I can''t guarantee what will happen next." Shen Yun thought about the power of the Sky Thunder Talisman. It would be easy to deal with Mao Zheng, let alone the little monster in front of him who had just transformed into a corpse. After one talisman was removed, there was only a little bit of dust left, so the lightning technique he had just learned could do less damage and still leave a whole corpse.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take action, I¡¯m watching.¡± Yan Han thought for a moment and made a decision immediately.


    Shen Yun immediately started to act. A small string of electricity went down, and the person lying on the bed was immediately scorched black.


    ?But fortunately, it was not as serious as Shen Yun expected.


    By the time Shen Yun put away his small network, colleagues from the special department outside also arrived.


    "Captain Yan, since I have nothing to do, I will go back first. I have classes tomorrow." Shen Yun is only a part-time employee now and does not need to participate in many things.


    Yanhan nodded.


    Shen Yun went out and rode towards home without looking back. It was already midnight and the road was very clear. There was no one around. Shen Yun drove as fast as possible and arrived home in ten minutes.


    After simply washing up, Shen Yun entered the space directly.


    What she saw today about Xue Yi stimulated her a lot. She thought that when she met the person who harmed her in her previous life, she would at least have to wait until her spiritual energy recovered. However, she was still naive and forgot that some people may not become bad all at once. But it was broken from the beginning. Now that spiritual energy has appeared, I should have thought that when the spiritual energy was generated, some dirty things secretly would begin to emerge.


    Shen Yun sat silently on the Shen Yang Tree to calm down his fluctuating mood. Only when he truly calmed down did he start practicing.


    ? Time is getting tighter. Without knowing how powerful the enemy is, Shen Yun can only work hard to improve his abilities.


    Anyway, this grudge must be resolved in this life, otherwise it will be a knot in my heart for the rest of my life.


    When he went out the next day, Shen Yun had returned to his previous look.


    The person next door hasn''t come back yet, and Shen Yun doesn''t care. She has one day of classes to study today.


    However, Shen Yun, who was originally planning to study step by step, now pays attention to graduating early. Going to class every day is too much of a delay in his practice. He also plans to travel around to practice and see if he can find opportunities elsewhere. After all, there are so many places in his own space. The big lotus that gradually grew bigger, and the writing brush in the sea of ??consciousness were all obtained by chance.


    Going out to practice more, not only can you improve your combat effectiveness, but you may also be able to meet some people from the institute in your previous life in advance. It would be even better if you could know where the institute is in advance.


    Shen Yun made up his mind and decided to consult the teacher after class today.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： Speak well if you have something to say

    Chapter 82 If you have something to say, say it well


    "You said you wanted to apply for early graduation." The counselor frowned and looked at Shen Yun in front of him, "Does your family have any difficulties? You are only your sophomore year, and you applied for early graduation. You haven''t taken many professional courses. , If you go out to work like this, no one will dare to hire you.¡±


    ¡°Teacher, it¡¯s not that I have any difficulties at home, it¡¯s just that I have already taken the professional courses for my junior and senior years, so I want to apply for early graduation so that I can have time to do other things.¡± Shen Yun explained carefully.


    ¡°I¡¯ve studied on my own, so I¡¯ll test you.¡± When the counselor heard what Shen Yun said, he immediately started to give questions.


    ??As his professional knowledge became more and more profound, Shen Yun didn''t stutter at all. As soon as he finished his question, Shen Yun answered it immediately, even better than he thought. The counselor nodded secretly.


    "Okay, I believe you have studied on your own, but the school has strict rules for graduating early. You must take enough credits, and if you want to graduate early, you must prepare your graduation thesis in advance." The counselor just reacted violently, out of worry Shen Yun made this decision rashly because of family reasons. Seeing that she was well prepared, he did not persuade her anymore.


    ?After all, life is so long, and he does not agree with people wasting time on the knowledge they have already learned. If you have this time, you can learn other things.


    "Okay, there''s no problem with this." Shen Yun nodded to express his understanding.


    ??The counselor directly made a form for Shen Yun and asked her to fill it out, and then explained to Shen Yun the specific methods of applying for early graduation.


    Shen Yun filled out the form and carefully wrote down how to graduate early.


    Then he left the office. A few weeks had passed this semester, and it was too late to choose some courses. Shen Yun decided to start preparing for the thesis first, and then select all the courses to be taken next semester, earn enough credits, and Apply directly for graduation in the second semester of your sophomore year.


    After making the decision, Shen Yun began to struggle. In addition, Shen Yun did not let go of Xue Yi''s matter. He also reported this matter to Yan Han so that he could use the manpower of the special department to investigate Xue Yi. Shen Yun is now Even if you want to investigate in person, you have too many resources.


    She had other things to do. That Liu Qingsong was originally going to be dealt with after a while, but she didn''t know that within a few days, this person would send someone to her door.


    Shen Yun looked at the three burly men who had blocked him in a dead end, and placed his bicycle against the wall.


    ? He ??moved his wrists and ankles, and went straight to meet the three people. They had already attracted them. If he didn''t give them a beating, could he have invited them over for dinner?


    "Who asked you to come here?" Shen Yun asked the bald leader who was stepped on by him.


    "Sister, if you have something to say, let''s talk it over. We don''t want to do anything. We just invite you to be our guests. How about you let our boss go first?" The two people behind saw Shen Yun knocking the boss to the ground in two seconds. He took two steps back and put on a defensive posture. The boss only said to invite a little girl over. He didn''t say that this little girl was so powerful. He should have called a few more brothers over. The three of them were not here as a gift. Food?


    "I''m asking who asked you to come here, don''t talk nonsense." Shen Yun moved his feet slightly, and the people in the underground immediately screamed like killing pigs. They were very cooperative, and this sound frightened the two people outside. arrive.


    ? Several people looked at each other, as if the boss didn''t explain who he was when he came.


    ¡°It¡¯s Boss Liu from Jingshi Communications.¡± said the two people standing opposite.


    ¡°Liu Qingsong?¡±


    "Yes, yes, yes, he asked us to invite you over." At this time, they did not dare to say that he wanted them to take the person back no matter what.


    Shen Yun glanced at a few people, then thought about Wang Meilan''s attitude, and decided to go there. "Get up and take me to find Liu Qingsong." Shen Yun raised his feet and looked at several people and said.


    The three of them didn''t expect Shen Yun to be invited so easily. Isn''t it a big loss that they followed secretly for a long time and the boss got beaten up.


    ?The two people over there saw Shen Yun lift his feet and immediately came over to help the man on the ground.


    "Please come with us." The few people didn''t waste any time, turned around and walked quickly outside, as if there was a ferocious beast following behind them.


    ??The place where he met Liu Qingsong this time was not in the quadrangle last time, but in a small quadrangle. Before Shen Yun entered, he could feel the aura marks left by himself, as well as the mixed auras of many people.


    ¡°What kind of dragon gate formation is this to welcome me?¡± Shen Yun stood at the door and sneered.


    ¡°You are joking, there is no Longmen Formation, just a few workers, you don¡¯t need to take it seriously.¡± The three people next to them said quickly.


    ?Then he quickly walked over and opened the door, and then shouted, "Boss, we have invited the person back."


    ¡°Bring her in quickly, what are you shouting at the door?¡± Liu Qingsong pounded the table excitedly inside, and finally got the little girl over. If he didn¡¯t vent his anger today, all his years in the capital would have been in vain.


    "Our boss asked you to come in." The boy who opened the door paused and immediately changed his words when he heard what was said inside.


    Shen Yun stepped over the steps and stepped in. As for the door that was closed behind him, Shen Yun didn''t care. It was better to close the door for easier operation.


    As soon as he entered the door, he saw Liu Qingsong sitting in the main hall, with one hand on his neck and the other on the table. His eyes looked at him as if he was about to burst into flames.


    ??There were more than a dozen people standing in the yard and a few in the room. They were smarter and didn''t want to come alone to see him last time.


    "I wonder why Boss Liu called me here today? Boss Liu has a lot of assets. He was released after being imprisoned for just a few days for being a gangster. With such a powerful background, he still held on to a little girl like me. It''s a bit pricey. ." When Chen Yun entered the room, he didn''t care about the people in the room and directly found a stool to sit down.


    Liu Qingsong heard Shen Yun say this, looked at Shen Yun''s actions, and thought about the humiliation of the past few days, and his teeth immediately itched with hatred.


    "Who asked you to sit down? Little girl, I gave you face. You dared to mention what happened last time. I didn''t let you see how powerful I am. You don''t know how scared you are, and you still dare to sit down. It seems that the Ji family has no Deliver the message properly." Liu Qingsong looked ferocious, not looking like a big boss at all.


    "Ji family, it seems that you are behind on the news. The Ji family doesn''t like me very much now. After all, I have occupied their daughter''s identity for more than ten years. Tell me, if it were you, would you see your daughter living in the countryside for more than ten years? In these hard days, can you please see me?


    ??And you don¡¯t know, Ji Shen has gone to my school to make trouble several times, but he just doesn¡¯t want me to go to school, and this is the end of the relationship.


    Besides, why do you think the Ji family would be kind enough to introduce me to you? Boss Liu¡¯s family property is something everyone is jealous of. "Chen Yun said slowly, feeling satisfied when he saw Liu Qingsong''s increasingly ugly face opposite him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： female evil star

    Chapter 83 Female Evil Star


    "What you said is true." Liu Qingsong looked very ugly.


    ¡°I believe that with Boss Liu¡¯s connections, it will be easy to check this matter.¡± Shen Yun said, looking at Liu Qingsong, who was getting serious.


    ¡°Then you really didn¡¯t recognize me last time you saw me?¡± Liu Qingsong asked with suspicion.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know him. I had already expressed to Ms. Wang that I didn¡¯t want to find a partner, so I didn¡¯t even know who she was introducing.


    ? I believe Boss Liu can also understand that it is normal for a little girl to have an extreme reaction when she meets a gangster on the street. "


    "What are you talking about? How can we say that our boss is a **** with his worth? I can only say that he is lucky to fall in love with you." Liu Qingsong hadn''t said anything yet, and the subordinates next to him couldn''t listen anymore.


    "Yes, what is Boss Liu''s worth? His business is so big, why is he acting like a gangster and letting me, a little girl, be brought here by force?" Shen Yun asked with a smile.


    "Okay, don''t play tricks on me here. I will let people investigate what the matter is. As for the matter of you sending me to the Public Security Bureau that day, and the matter of my hand, the two of us will have a good time. Let''s settle the score." Liu Qingsong looked at Chen Yun and said.


    "How do you want to calculate it?" Shen Yun raised his eyes and looked at Liu Qingsong, who was sitting next to him.


    "It''s very simple. Kneel down and apologize to me, and then heal my hand." Liu Qingsong said casually. Several people next to him immediately looked at Shen Yun, planning to do it if Shen Yun couldn''t do it. Enforcement measures were taken.


    ??Although the two of them have just reached an agreement on the Shen family''s affairs, other matters have not yet been resolved.


    ¡°Boss Liu, are you planning to be tough?¡± Shen Yun looked at the movements of several people and sat there without moving.


    ¡°Whether you are soft or hard depends on your attitude. We are all civilized people, and we don¡¯t want to argue with a little girl like you. But if you don¡¯t drink a toast and you are punished with a drink, then don¡¯t blame me for not being pity.¡±


    "Boss Liu, if you want to bully someone, you probably have chosen the wrong person. Do you think these people want to stop me? If you don''t want your right hand to be in such pain for the rest of the time, then let your people Let''s do it. The children in your family must want to take your place." Shen Yun didn''t care about his threats. After all, a businessman like this is not a fool.


    "As expected, it was you who tampered with my hands. Tell me what you did to my hands." Liu Qingsong, who had been sitting there, couldn''t help but stand up when he heard Chen Yun say this. The pain was so severe that even taking painkillers didn''t help. It felt like my whole hand was being pricked by needles all the time. I took pictures and looked at both Chinese and Western medicine, and they all said there was nothing wrong with it. There were even some unreliable secrets. Refer him to a psychiatrist.


    Shen Yun didn''t expect that even a big boss would be confused when something happened. Even if he moved his hands, could he tell you how he moved them? Isn''t this funny?


    ?Sure enough, Liu Qingsong was only overwhelmed by anger for a few seconds, and immediately reflected after speaking, "What do you want?"


    ¡°This is how Boss Liu does business when discussing business with others.¡± Shen Yun glanced at the people surrounding him.


    Liu Qingsong waved his hand, and the people next to him immediately stepped aside.


    "It''s okay now. Don''t play tricks with me. I brought you here today. I also checked you. Although your family is not here, Baiyun County is not far away from the capital city. Some people are taking money. The people in charge are going to trouble your family." Liu Qingsong looked at Shen Yun like this and threatened him directly.


    ??Chen Yun sneered. If it can hurt you in one place, it can hurt your whole body. It can also threaten people, so it relies on the strength of numbers. He stood up and walked towards Liu Qingsong. He looked at his perfect hand hanging on his chest and slapped him in the face.


    "How''s it going, Boss Liu, it doesn''t hurt anymore." After the action was completed, Shen Yun controlled his spiritual energy.


    Liu Qingsong felt that the biting pain disappeared in an instant. He moved his fingers in disbelief, and they moved freely, just like before.


    ¡°Sure enough, I guessed it right, it was you who did it.¡± Liu Qingsong put down his arm and immediately wanted to fall out.


    Anyway, the two people just made a verbal agreement. As soon as they waved their hands, several people nearby gathered around again.


    Shen Yun moved his ankles, looked at the people approaching, and directly kicked him. The few people next to him were not weak. They started fighting with Shen Yun. After a few moves, they all lay down. On the ground, people outside heard the sounds inside and rushed in directly.


    Shen Yun was not afraid. Ten minutes later, the whole room was filled with people lying on the bed, and there was even a situation where people were overwhelming each other.


    Shen Yun looked at the fainted people underground, and then looked at Liu Qingsong who had retreated to the base of the wall.


    ¡°How about it, Boss Liu, can you calm down and talk now?¡±


    "What do you want?" Liu Qingsong originally thought that Shen Yun was just an ordinary college student, but he didn''t know that he invited a female evil star back. As expected, the Ji family was uneasy and well-intentioned and wanted their own family property. If he really married This female evil star, will she and her children be doomed? The Liu family''s property will be taken over by the Ji family. She really made a good calculation. Ji family, he will remember it. If nothing goes wrong today , there will be some good ones from them in the future.


    "I don''t want to do anything. Didn''t you invite me here? I didn''t come here myself." Shen Yun walked to the only chair that was still good and sat down directly. "By the way, I''m trying your hand to see if it feels better again."


    ?After Shen Yun''s reminder, Liu Qingsong felt that his hand, which had no pain just now, suddenly felt the needle pricking back.


    "What on earth did you do to my hand?" Although Liu Qingsong had a lot of money, it didn''t mean that he wouldn''t be afraid. Looking at his man who was lying on the floor and not knowing whether he was alive or dead, he moved his palm. He had been in the shopping mall for so many years. For the first time, he felt that death was very close to him.


    "Don''t accuse me falsely. I didn''t touch you. Everyone saw it just now. Your hand is healed. As for the problem now, it''s your own problem."


    "Auntie, can I call you Auntie? I won''t trouble you anymore. Can you leave my house? I promise, I will definitely avoid you when I see you in the future." Liu Qingsong thought that he still had so much money that he had not spent. , compromised instantly.


    The speed is not like a big boss at all.


    "Don''t hide. I may ask Boss Liu for help in the future. If you hide from me, then who should I turn to?" Shen Yun said with a smile.


    "No hiding, no hiding, can you leave now?" Liu Qingsong looked at Shen Yun''s eyes and felt that she was going to come and hit him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： Things are not progressing

    Chapter 84 Things are not progressing


    "Of course, it seems that Boss Liu is not going to leave dinner for me, so I''ll leave. Remember, next time you find trouble, you have to find the right person. I don''t like this kind of harassment every now and then." After Shen Yun warned him, he left directly Going out, the person lying on the ground behind him automatically woke up after Shen Yun stepped out of the door.


    Shen Yun would like Liu Qingsong to go find trouble with the Ji family. Now that he has many things to do, he doesn''t have time to quarrel with their family.


    ??Liu Qingsong is a wealthy businessman. If he wants to confront the Ji family, it is estimated that neither party will have time to come to him again.


    Shen Yun was very satisfied with what he had revealed today.


    Not only did you practice your sparring skills, but you could also shock some people. It was like killing two birds with one stone.


    When he returned home, he was told another news about Xue Yi by Yan Han, and Shen Yun was in a good mood.


    ¡°Is this news true?¡± Shen Yun asked confirmingly.


    "Our people have been investigating and tracking for four days, and it is basically confirmed that it is true. Apart from working in a pharmaceutical factory, Xue Yi basically has no spare time activities. His only hobby is to occasionally go shopping in the antique street, but it is also very... Something that only happens once every day and half a month.


    ??He does have some worthless antiques at home. If there is no mistake in judgment, then this dagger was traded when they sold the antiques. "


    ¡°But there are so many antique dealers and vendors in Beijing, how can we be sure which one it is?¡± Shen Yun thought about the times when he occasionally went to the antique street. There were so many people there.


    "Don''t worry, now that we have found this matter, we will definitely continue to investigate. You go to school well, and you don''t need to worry about other things. I will tell you when there is news." Yanhan is not afraid of crowds, although he is special There are not many people in the department, but if you encounter this matter and want to investigate a person, the information from each department can be called.


    Shen Yun nodded. He really couldn''t help with the investigation now, so he could only rely on Captain Yan and the others.


    Shen Yun originally thought that with the energy of the special department, this matter would make some progress soon, but by the end of the semester, Shen Yun had already reached the eighth level of Qi training, and had begun to learn the second level of Chaos Swordsmanship. No waiting for results.


    I am waiting for a field mission.


    ¡°There are relatively few people in the capital during this period, and Xue Yi¡¯s matter is still under investigation, but this person is really cautious and has not even gone to the antique street for such a long time.


    Now that you are on vacation, we have found a difficult situation here and we need you to go over and provide support. "Severe cold appeared at Shen Yun''s home after a long absence.


    Shen Yun has been busy practicing and writing his graduation thesis during this period of time, but he has put Xue Yi''s matter on the back burner. Nothing special happened in Beijing recently, and the special department did not let him go. Anyway, Shen Yunbai has received three months'' salary and is about to have a vacation now, so it''s no problem to go on a field trip.


    "Then Xue Yi''s matter is still troublesome for you to keep an eye on. You also know Mao Zhan''s lethality. If he comes up with something terrible again, I may not be able to deal with it." Shen Yun explained uneasily. When she saw Xue Yi now, she felt the Qingfeng Sword in her body buzzing. In order to prevent herself from taking action before finding the research institute, Shen Yun rarely stared at him now.


    Yan Han nodded, "Don''t worry, there are special people keeping an eye on matters in Beijing.


    Get ready and go to a snow area during your vacation. Someone will take you there then. "


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yun nodded.


    "By the way, Captain Yan, I''ve seen something different about you recently. Have you started practicing?" Shen Yun''s current cultivation level is higher than Yan Han''s, and Yan Han''s current cultivation level can be seen at a glance.


    She thought that it would be when spiritual energy revived that humans would figure out how to practice, but she didn''t expect that when she saw the severe cold today, she found that he had already achieved some cultivation.


    "Yes." Yan Han didn''t say much. After starting to practice, he realized that he couldn''t see through Shen Yun''s strength, but the faint sense of oppression told him that Shen Yun was much stronger than him. "Congratulations, practice hard and become immortal in the future." Shen Yun said with a smile. It is estimated that cultivators like to hear this sentence. After all, immortality means that one''s cultivation has reached its peak.


    ¡°By the way, where is the key to the Map of Mountains and Rivers and the State?¡± Yan Han asked Shen Yun on the side as he thought of the Map of Mountains, Rivers and State that he had occasionally reacted to.


    "It''s pretty good. He must have fallen asleep in my sea of ??consciousness. There is no movement. I don''t know how long it will take to recover." Shen Yun thought about the brush that had helped him fight the stiffness and then stopped moving again. Nothing to say.


    ¡°Well, I understand.¡± Yan Han nodded.


    The two briefly discussed the content of the mission in the snow area, and then Yanhan left his small courtyard.


    Shen Yun looked at the hurried and severe cold, and then thought about the basically empty next door. He was really desperate and had little time to go home. If such a person does not succeed, who will succeed.


    ?You have to work hard yourself, otherwise your cultivation will be overtaken by the severe cold, which will be very ugly.


    Before the final exam, Shen Yun prepared her graduation thesis. The exam was easy and she did not need any special review.


    The time is much freer than before. Thinking about the letter sent to him by his family asking about the holiday time, Shen Yun replied directly.


    ?After thinking about it, I wrote down that I would follow the teacher to dig a new grave as an excuse, and postponed the day of returning home.


    After everything he had to explain was written, Shen Yun sent the letter back and some money.


    I rode my bicycle to the door of my house and saw Hu Yan, who was busy reviewing, appearing in front of my house.


    ¡°Hu Yan, why are you here when you are free? You are not going to the library to occupy a seat today.¡± Shen Yun quickly got out of the car and opened the door.


    ¡°I have something to ask you for help, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s possible.¡± Hu Yan said a little sheepishly.


    "Then tell me what it is first." After hearing what she said, Shen Yun did not rely on his status as a cultivator to directly agree to the two.


    "It''s like this. Didn''t I go home in the middle of this semester? At that time, my mother said that the scar from a fall when I was a child was gone. When I thought about it, I remembered that there was a small scar from the corner of my eye to my eyebrow, but it was not obvious. , but now there is none," Hu Yan said with excitement.


    Shen Yun looked at the location she mentioned and saw that there was indeed nothing there.


    "Do you know what removed my scar? It was the peach blossom cream you gave us. Throughout the semester, I used the same facial cream as before, but your peach blossom cream was just as different." Hu Yan Shen Yun said carefully.


    ¡°What about you now?¡±


    Hu Yan rubbed her hands, a little embarrassed, "I just want to ask you if you still have peach blossom cream. I want to buy some. My aunt''s sister was burned since she was a child, leaving a lot of scars. I want to help her. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： I know your family is rich, thank you for taking care of me

    Chapter 85: I know your family is rich, thank you for taking care of me


    "I still have some of this stuff, but I can''t guarantee that Peach Blossom Cream will be effective on scars. Maybe the scars on your face are caused by other reasons." Although Peach Blossom Cream is very effective, few people use it. Whether the scars have any effect has not been verified on other people, and Shen Yun cannot guarantee it.


    "My aunt has tried many methods over the years, but nothing works. We are also worried about it. My cousin is only a teenager. She was burned at the same age as Hua. It''s still on her face. Now she doesn''t want to go out every day. I went out and my school work was delayed. I just wanted to give it a try, but I was really embarrassed, so I asked you to come here.


    ??If you have any, please be gentle with me. If you have any hope, we can''t just watch my cousin go on like this. Don''t worry, I won''t give you anything for free. I''ll give you the money. "Hu Yan knows Chen Yun''s concerns. After all, no one can guarantee the effectiveness of this product. However, she has tried all kinds of medicines in the past few years and has been deceived many times. This time she used Peach Blossom Cream and it was effective. I¡¯ll give it a try. If it works, my aunt¡¯s family won¡¯t have to worry about this matter all day long and cause lots of conflicts at home.


    "We talk about money. I''ll get some for you. You can try it." The two of them had been together for a year, and their friendship was very good. They both said that Shen Yun would be rude if he didn''t give him any more.


    "Hey, if you don''t want the money, I''m really embarrassed to ask for it. If this is for myself, then if you give it to me, I''ll take it. Now it''s for my cousin. If you don''t want the money, then I''m really embarrassed to ask for it. Yes." Hu Yan quickly took Shen Yun''s hand and said.


    "Okay, let''s get the things first, and you can give me the money." Shen Yun really didn''t know how to collect the money, so he could only pass this problem to Hu Yan.


    Shen Yun turned around and entered the house first. She recently thought about going home, so she made some peach blossom frost, but it was still in the space. This time, she entered the house first and took out a jar directly from the space. Comes in an ordinary face cream jar.


    A large bottle full. This time I used some ordinary medicinal materials in the space. However, Shen Yun added some spiritual spring water when refining it, so the effect is no problem.


    ¡°I just made this bottle, you try it.¡± Shen Yun opened it directly and showed it to Hu Yan.


    ¡°It still tastes the same as before.¡± Hu Yan looked at the full jar, her eyes were shining, and she wanted to try it, but she controlled her hand that was about to move.


    If her cousin really needed it, she would have bought it and used it herself. The effect of this product was so good that she used it for about two weeks after the start of school. She felt that her skin quality was very good in the first half of the semester, and she continued to use it in the second half of the semester. It''s a dry and cold day, which makes my skin look worse.


    But considering that the peach blossom cream that Shen Yun said was made from a lot of Chinese herbal medicine, it should be difficult. She didn''t dare to ask for it this semester. After all, some medicinal materials are really expensive. Shen Yun''s current family The conditions are not good and she cannot spend any money.


    It is helpless to speak now.


    ¡°Okay, here you go, take it back and see the effect. If it¡¯s still ok, it¡¯s considered a meritorious deed.¡± Shen Yun covered the jar and stuffed it directly into Hu Yan¡¯s arms.


    "Thank you. If my cousin can be well, you will be her reborn parent." Hu Yan took the bottle and said gratefully, then put the money in Shen Yu''s hand directly and ran away.


    "That''s it. I won''t give it to you if it''s more, and I won''t be able to use it if it''s less." He said as he walked away.


    Shen Yun looked at the five brand-new hundred-yuan bills in his hand, and grabbed Hu Yan''s back collar, "Why are you running away? I won''t pay for anything if it falls."


    "Aren''t you afraid that you won''t want it?" Hu Yan originally wanted to give the money and run away, which would save the two people from pushing back and forth.


    Who would have known that after running two steps, Shen Yun was grabbed by Shen Yun from behind. When did Shen Yun become so powerful?


    "Why don''t you want it? I know your family is rich. Thank you for taking care of me. I won''t be polite." Shen Yun shook the money in his hand and said with a smile.


    Hu Yan also smiled and said, "I want to take care of you, but you don''t have much. Thank you. When my cousin is well, I will bring her over to show you. I won''t waste your time. I have to hurry up. Back to review.¡±


    ?Looking at Hu Yan walking happily outside, Chen Yun couldn''t help but smile. He put the money into his pocket.


    Thinking about preparing something in his own space for the female elders of the family, Shen Yun decided to take some time to go to the post office. Since he was not back, he should mail the things back first.


    ??This semester Shen Yun still took courses as normal, so he finished the exam in a few days.


    On the night after the exam, Xu Lei put the train ticket into Shen Yun''s hand.


    "Are you in such a hurry?" Shen Yun looked at the time on the ticket. It was for midnight today.


    ¡°I¡¯m very anxious. The situation over there is very special. The boss has already passed by in advance and asked me to transfer this vote to you.


    If you''re okay, let''s get ready and set off. "


    Shen Yun was still thinking about why the severe cold next door didn''t come back these days. It turned out that he was no longer in the capital for a long time.


    "Okay, wait while I pack my things." Shen Yun didn''t hesitate. Anyway, the test was over, there was no homework, and there was no need to get the transcript.


    Simply packed a few clothes, picked up a small bag and set off.


    ?It took three days to get there all the way. I took the train, transferred to the car, and walked for half a day to get there.


    When Shen Yun arrived at the camp, there were not only people from special departments, but also a well-disciplined team in the entire camp.


    "Why are there people from the army here?" Shen Yun asked Xu Lei, who was accompanying him here.


    "The military department first understood the situation here and then notified us. We are working together." Xu Lei explained what happened, and then told Shen Yun about the situation here.


    The situation in the snow area is not that complicated. It is an uninhabited land on the plateau. Someone enters a certain place and when they come out, they say they found a huge monster there.


    ?The local garrison didn''t find anything when they went in, but someone later reported seeing the same thing.


    The garrison conducted a second investigation. At this time, an investigation team entered the place by mistake. Not only did they see the monster, but several people were injured, which attracted everyone''s attention.


    ?These people described that they felt like they suddenly entered an isolated place, saw some strange things inside, and finally came out suddenly for no apparent reason.


    Moreover, these people have been in for five days. Everyone speculates that there may be a time limit to enter this place. Now they come here just to find the entrance and go in to see what is going on inside. After all, this thing is unstable in China. Factors, the country does not allow any unstable factors that threaten national security.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： Suspected secret realm

    Chapter 86 Suspected Secret Realm


    ??Shen Yun listened to Xu Lei''s description, and it felt a bit like the secret realm in novels and records left in fairy mansions.


    It is usually thought that this kind of secret realm may be left over from ancient times, or it may exist in the cracks of space. Without exception, there is something in it, either good or bad.


    ?Like those people said, monsters, plants and so on.


    ?However, it seems that the exit of this secret realm has not been fixed yet, or it is covered up by something.


    ?They came here mainly to find the entrance to the secret realm to prevent people who came to explore the uninhabited land from entering by mistake.


    "Is there any progress here now?" Shen Yun was not in a hurry to enter the camp and asked Xu Lei while standing outside.


    "I don''t know for sure in the past two days, but before I came here, it was determined that the entrance was covered by a formation, so it appeared in different places from time to time. I don''t know if I have determined what the formation is in the past two days. , can you solve this matter?" Xu Lei said carefully.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go in and ask Captain Yan about the progress.¡± Shen Yun walked towards the inside.


    When you are blocked at the door, you can just show your ID and then you can enter the yard.


    "Captain Yan, you said you have to wait. What are you waiting for? Aren''t you sure that the exit is covered by the trap? Then let your people solve it quickly. Isn''t that what you do? Our investigation team hasn''t yet No matter whether they are dead or alive, they are all the treasures of the team, so hurry up." Just as Chen Yun and Xu Lei stood at the door, they saw a middle-aged man banging the table against Yan Han.


    ?This is a rare phenomenon, after all, the severe cold used to scare people away with a cold face.


    Shen Yun immediately admired someone who could compete with Yan Han.


    "Captain Shen, I know you''re anxious, and I''m anxious too, but just because we discovered this formation doesn''t mean that the people we are here can solve it. Don''t be anxious, I''ve already called someone over." Yan Han said helplessly, this Captain Shen comes here more than a dozen times a day, how can he not be anxious?


    ¡°Captain, we are here.¡± At this time, Shen Yun and the others knocked on the door at the right time.


    "Is this the person you want to invite? Two at a time. Are these two children reliable?" Before Yan Han could speak, the person who was banging the table with him over there looked over.


    "Don''t worry, even if these two are unreliable, there are others in our department who will definitely handle this matter." Yan Han saw Shen Yun and the others coming over and he immediately breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Okay, come on, young man, hurry up and take a look at this formation. You must break it. There are several of your colleagues here.¡±


    Shen Yun stood nearby and saw Xu Lei being pulled over.


    "Captain Shen, you are mistaken. I am Xu Lei, and Shen Yun is the person Captain Yan is waiting for."


    ??After Yan Han and Xu Lei''s explanation, Shen Xincheng discovered that Shen Yun was quite powerful. He looked at Shen Yun doubtfully. Even though she was a very good-looking girl, there was nothing special about her.


    ¡°Little girl, come here quickly and take a look at this picture.¡± Shen Xincheng urged.


    Shen Yun didn''t hesitate and walked directly towards the desk over there.


    ?The picture is indeed a trapping formation, but according to what is drawn on the picture, it is a very low-level formation. So many people went to search it every day and broke the formation.


    Looking at the expressions of the two people in front of them, they don''t look like they have solved the problem, so it may not be a simple trap.


    ¡°Look at this drawing, there is a trap, but if you went there to search every day, the trap would have been broken long ago.


    It seems that it is not that simple now, so I will go over and take a look at it on site. "Chen Yun said to the few people in front of him.


    "Okay, it''s late today. Let''s go there and take a look tomorrow morning." Shen Xincheng made a decision immediately.


    Looking at Shen Yun, his face looked much better.


    After being depressed for so many days, I finally see some hope. How can I be unhappy?


    That night, Shen Yun was assigned to a small single-room dormitory. As soon as I settled in, I was called out for a meeting by the severe cold.


    Not just her, but the entire special department here.


    Six people in total.


    ??In addition to Shen Yun and Xu Lei Yanhan, there is another person who knows Li Ming. I heard from Xu Lei that this was his first mission after recovering from his injury.


    Shen Yun nodded towards him silently.


    ?Another tall and strong man is Zhuo Yu, who is very good at martial arts.


    ?The other person looks like he is dressed and dressed, and he should be a person who is proficient in Taoism.


    ??This was the first time we met, and Shen Yun also said hello politely.


    ?Zhuo Yu was not a serious person, so he smiled and greeted Shen Yun.


    Another little Taoist priest, Wang Jing, was very cold. He just glanced at Shen Yun''s greeting. Shen Yun didn''t know whether this person was targeting him or whether he had always been so rude. Anyway, she didn''t put her hot face on her cold butt. habit.


    Seeing the other party''s attitude, she stopped smiling and sat aside waiting for the meeting to start.


    After a while, Yan Han sorted out what he wanted to say.


    ¡°Everyone, there is still a tough battle to be fought, and I hope everyone will keep their spirits up. We will also go into the danger zone tomorrow morning. Once again, we will determine what is causing this phenomenon.


    "Boss, I think it was the trapping formation that caused people to be trapped inside, and then the phantom formation was superimposed, so everyone said they encountered monsters." Wang Jing was a little unhappy when he heard that he had to go to Danger again. He was obviously The reason has been determined, why doesn''t the boss believe it?


    ¡°Then you also said that these two formations will only trap people inside, and nothing will hurt them.


    The current fact is that the missing person disappears for five days and then reappears, and some people are injured. Yan Han asked.


    "This might be just an accident." There were some things that Wang Jing couldn''t figure out himself.


    ¡°That¡¯s it, no one is sure whether there will be casualties next, so we can¡¯t be careless about this matter at all. The responsibility of our special department is to figure out these things.


    ?So Xu Lei will stay on standby tomorrow morning and the others will enter the danger zone together. Is there any problem? Yan Han looked around at the people next to him and asked loudly.


    ¡°No problem.¡± Everyone answered together.


    "Okay, let''s end the meeting and go to bed early. Get up early tomorrow." Yan Han waved his hand, got up, took his things and went out.


    Shen Yun took the information in his hand and walked towards his dormitory.


    The records in the information are more detailed than what you will see when you first arrive.


    In fact, according to the records in several pictures, what Wang Jing just said is not wrong. The photos show clearly that there is indeed a small trap formed by the earth in this place.


    As for the phantom formation, you can¡¯t see it from the picture anyway. I don¡¯t know how it will go if I watch it live tomorrow.


    Shen Yun thought for a while and lay down to rest. One semester was enough for her to memorize the entire talisman book. Even if she couldn''t draw the talismans and set up formations, she would still have no problem recognizing them after seeing them.


    ???Happily welcome the Year of the Rabbit, a year in which everything goes well and is safe, a year in which you feel happy and contented, a year in which dreams come true and you make money, a year in which your career is brilliant and successful, and I wish you all a good year every year!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： trapped array

    Chapter 87 Entrapment


    ?Early the next morning, before dawn, a group of people gathered in the camp. This time, not only Shen Yun and the others were there, but there were also five soldiers.


    Shen Yun took a look and found that three of them should also be masters, at least similar to Zhuo Yu.


    ?As expected, the army is where the hidden dragon and crouching tiger lie.


    ¡°Captain Yan, I will trouble you to lead the team this time. Don¡¯t worry about the camp, I will take good care of it.¡± Before setting off, Yan Han and Shen Xincheng got together to talk.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain Shen, we will try our best to find the entrance and rescue the people this time.¡± Yan Han also made a promise.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go, I hope you will return in triumph.¡± Shen Xincheng patted Yanhan¡¯s shoulder.


    After bringing the packages prepared in advance, one for each person, the group left. Shen Yun, the eighth-level Qi practitioner, brought Yan Han, the first-level Qi practitioner, and a few people who didn''t know what the force value was. Depart from destination.


    ¡°We will almost reach our destination when the sun rises. Everyone, be careful. We may be scattered by then, but don¡¯t panic. We have enough supplies to last for five days.¡± Yan Han explained as he walked.


    ?Everyone nodded. Except for Shen Yun, it was not the first time for any of them to come here. Although they had not encountered any dispersion before, everyone was mentally prepared for this situation.


    Shen Yun read all the information given by Yan Han last night and was somewhat prepared. Since no one died in the previous few times he went in, Shen Yun estimated that there might be a small secret realm inside. Of course, there might also be a phantom formation, and there would be no place for people. , this cannot be ruled out.


    The road was very desolate, with only the moon in the sky and the flashlight in my hand illuminating the road ahead.


    Occasionally, you can hear the rustling sound, which must be the animals living here.


    The entire dangerous zone is located in the inner part of the uninhabited land. Except for some expedition personnel, there are basically no human habitations here.


    It was very quiet while walking. This is a plateau area. Everyone tried not to talk to reduce the consumption of physical strength and oxygen.


    When the sun showed its face, Shen Yun and the others arrived at a relatively low-lying place compared to the plateau.


    ?Green is everywhere, and more conspicuous are the occasional raised stones. scattered throughout the green plain.


    "Then we will truly enter the dangerous area of ????no man''s land. Not only may we disperse, but there are also hundreds of wild animals here, both poisonous and non-toxic, both large and small. When you come here for the first time, Be careful." Li Ming said quietly, standing next to Shen Yun.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shen Yun accepted his kindness.


    "Thank you. I promised you my life-saving grace. If the captain hadn''t saved me, I would have gone with you." Li Ming said seriously.


    "I thank you for not following me." Shen Yun looked at Li Ming who was serious and was a little stunned. What age is this, and they still talk about committing themselves to each other? If you want to say this, you have to promise to more than just people. He is alone.


    "Forget it if you don''t agree. I''ve already guessed your reaction like this. You''re just kidding." Li Ming looked at Shen Yun''s reaction. He, who had always been thick-skinned, suddenly felt a little embarrassed.


    ¡°Li Ming, what are you doing here? Don¡¯t forget your job.


    Shen Yun, come to the front and see if you can find anything different. " Yan Han heard the whispers of the two people behind him and immediately glanced at Li Ming with a cold look.


    Shen Yun was shot innocently and could only take a detour to see the situation.


    ?But she originally planned to come.


    After practicing, her eyesight is very good, and she can clearly see the situation in the depression below. The entire depression is ups and downs, and the scope is very large.


    ??Looking carefully, the stones scattered in the depression formed a natural trap. It is simple, but if a person enters, it will not be a problem to be trapped for a few days. As for the phantom formation, it cannot be seen from the outside. After all, some formations will not be triggered unless you are in it.


    "It is indeed a trap outside. As for the inside, we have to go in and take a look." Shen Yun said to Yanhan on the side.


    ¡°I thought he was some kind of master, but it turns out he has the same opinion as me.¡± Wang Jing said unconvinced from behind.


    "This is indeed your opinion." Shen Yun did not argue with him. His opinion was indeed correct.


    Hearing that Shen Yun agreed with his opinion, Wang Jing snorted arrogantly and turned around to look away from Shen Yun.


    "Then let''s take a rest and then continue setting off." Yan Han said while looking at everyone.


    The group of people immediately rested here to drink water and replenish some energy, then put their bags on their backs and headed towards the depression.


    As soon as they passed the first big stone, a few people entered the confines of the trap, and the traces they had just walked behind suddenly seemed to disappear.


    "It''s been like this several times when we came here. Look, we left a piece of rope when we just came in. If we follow the rope, we can find the way back." Yan Han saw Shen Yun looking behind him and explained directly. .


    It was only now that Shen Yun realized the purpose of the ropes placed behind him. He had no spiritual power and could not see through this simple formation, but ordinary people also have ordinary people''s methods. This method is really useful for ordinary trapped formations.


    A group of them continued to walk inside, which was a dense forest with tall and low trees crisscrossing it.


    When you are inside, you realize that the inside is very different from the outside.


    ??The trees here are very distinctive and the terrain is also very interesting.


    The farther we walked, the more we felt that this was not a simple trapped formation, nor was it the phantom formation that Wang Jing said.


    ¡°Did you see anything?¡± Yan Han asked Shen Yun on the side.


    "It''s a bit of a spearhead, but I need to take a walk to confirm." Shen Yun looked at the state of several people around him. They were all determined people. They were still in high spirits before coming in. After coming in for a while, everyone felt that His mental state was more than twice as bad as when he first came in.


    ?For example, Wang Jing and Li Ming, who were relatively weak, seemed to be faintly dozing off.


    It seems that it should be affected by the formation inside. After all, everyone went to bed very early last night. They were all professionals and were on a mission. This was just after coming out, so it was very difficult to fall asleep. Something is wrong.


    "Were you like this the last time you came in?" Shen Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    She may have a higher level of cultivation, and with the improvement of her spiritual consciousness, she is not so easily affected by the formation, and does not feel much. Others still need to confirm how they feel.


    ¡°You mean tired?¡± Yanhan asked confirmingly.


    Shen Yun nodded.


    "Is this the influence of the formation? Isn''t it because of physical reasons? We have walked for such a long time, so it is normal to be a little tired." Wang Jing didn''t understand what Shen Yun meant by asking this question, so he said later.


    ¡°It stands to reason that it¡¯s normal for people with poor physiques like you and Li Ming to be tired, but for people like Zhuo Yu and others, it shouldn¡¯t be a big deal if they have to travel so hard. Just ask them how they feel.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： This doesnt comply with gravity, right?

    Chapter 88 Isn¡¯t this inconsistent with gravity?


    Zhuo Yu and several soldiers looked at each other when they heard what Shen Yun said, "Are you feeling tired too?"


    Several people asked at the same time.


    ¡°I thought it was because I had exercised less recently and my physical fitness had declined, that¡¯s why I felt tired. I didn¡¯t expect you were like this too,¡± Zhuo Yu suddenly said.


    After all, walking this little bit in the morning is commonplace for soldiers who often train with heavy loads.


    They never dared to express their tiredness, especially after walking over the stone, they felt tired all over again. Unexpectedly, this was also a key message.


    ¡°Look, this is something abnormal.¡± Shen Yun said.


    Yan Han next to him felt his slightly groggy brain, and then looked at Shen Yun. It turned out that the monk''s feeling was different from other people''s.


    I thought it was due to the many things going on during this period, but I didn''t expect it to be this reason. I still don''t know much about cultivators.


    "Then you should tell me what circumstances can cause such an impact." Wang Jing thought about it carefully. The books he had read did not say anything about the circumstances that would cause such an impact. Looking at Shen Yun, he had no grudge and asked directly. stand up.


    ¡°If you want to know the reason, let¡¯s see if you are willing to accompany me for a while.¡±


    "We came out just to figure out the missing persons. As long as we can solve the problem, don''t talk about it. We will accompany you for 10 rounds." A few soldiers were the first to speak.


    The people from the special department also nodded.


    ¡°Since you guys have no objections, let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Yun became the leader.


    First I took the people around for a while to confirm my suspicions.


    ¡°This is a combination of the phantom ecstasy array and the Bagua array.


    ?The missing people should have gone to the same place, but the effects of these two formations will make people disoriented and exhausted. People will even fall asleep if they stay in them for a long time.


    ?If those missing people could enter the place where the monsters were said to be before falling asleep, they might still be able to survive. If they fell asleep directly in the forest, there was no guarantee. "Chen Yun explained his findings carefully.


    Everyone knows the environment of this forest, and they also know what Shen Yun''s last sentence said, "I can''t guarantee it." After all, if you fall asleep in a forest full of wild animals, your chances of survival are really slim, not to mention the very low temperature inside. .


    It is estimated that in the end it either became food or froze to death due to hypothermia.


    ?Now thinking about those few people who escaped, they were really lucky.


    ¡°Is there any way to break these two formations?¡± Wang Jing was the first to hear about the phantom ecstasy formation. It can also form a combined formation with the Bagua formation, which sounds very powerful.


    "Although these two formations are powerful, they are not very aggressive. In addition, they are formed naturally and were not deliberately arranged by anyone, so their power is much smaller." Shen Yun turned around. She understood the situation. If someone had specially arranged this, she wouldn''t be able to get out today, let alone other people.


    But it is formed naturally and can be solved by oneself.


    "You guys take a rest here first. I''ll look for where the formation eye is first." After Chen Yun finished speaking, he turned around and jumped towards a big tree next to him. With a few gentle jumps, he reached the top tree. On the branches.


    ?With the help of spiritual power, Shen Yun stood firm.


    Started to carefully analyze the places I had written down along the way I had just walked. ¡°Did she jump up just now?¡± Wang Jing asked the people around him.


    "Yes, you read that right." Li Ming raised his head and looked at Shen Yun above, not forgetting to confirm to Wang Jing that there was nothing wrong with his eyes.


    "Can a person jump so high at once? This doesn''t comply with gravity." Wang Jing thought about Shen Yun''s actions just now and felt that this girl was a little abnormal.


    "You, a little Taoist priest, actually talked about gravity. It''s funny. You have already figured out the formations. Isn''t gravity just for breaking free?" Li Ming gave Wang Jing a strange look. It is really strange to hear the word gravity from the mouth of a superstitious Taoist priest.


    "What''s wrong with me, Taoist priest? You look down on Taoist priests. Even if I am a Taoist priest, I am still a Taoist priest who has gone to school." Wang Jing rolled his eyes at Li Ming and continued to look at Shen Yun above.


    ?At this time, Shen Yun had already found the approximate location of the formation''s eye.


    Things that were not clearly visible outside were now clearly visible inside, as if a layer of fog had been lifted.


    Jumped directly from the tree.


    ?Looking at the people below who were quickly moving to catch the severe cold, Shen Yun twisted around in the air and moved away from him.


    ¡°Captain Yan, what are you doing?¡±


    "What you just did was too risky. Even if you are an expert and brave, there is a lack of medical treatment here and injuries are very dangerous." Yan Han looked at Shen Yun who asked him, and couldn''t help but said with a straight face. One pass.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t take you into consideration, but don''t worry, I''m sure of it." Shen Yun apologized lightly. There was a quick way, so he couldn''t crawl down the tree trunk.


    "Sister, do you still need a younger brother? Look how I am doing. You are so powerful. How can you jump down from such a high place and nothing will happen? Can you leave this unique skill to me?" Li Ming saw that the atmosphere was not right and immediately Make jokes and make fun of others.


    "I don''t need my little brother, and I don''t want to get into a group fight." Shen Yun waved his hand and walked directly towards his destination, "I saw the formation. If you want to go there together, you should wait here."


    They didn¡¯t wait for an answer, but the people who followed them confirmed their attitude.


    The formation eye is not in the center because the two natural formations are combined, so the formation eye is still in the danger zone.


    Halfway through, the people behind were no longer dragged down by the formation.


    Even Li Ming and Wang Jing could not keep their eyelids open.


    "Don''t go forward with me. I was wrong when I came here. I didn''t expect that the deeper you go in, the stronger the effect of the formation will be. Now that you are going forward, you will probably fall unconscious in a while. It''s not safe here. "From the moment he entered the danger zone, Shen Yun felt that there were some small animals following him. The further inside, the more animals followed him, and there were many animals that were very dangerous to humans.


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I¡¯m curious, or I¡¯m just waiting for someone to come out of a coma. Anyway, it seems that taking them further inside is definitely not a good choice.


    Shen Yun added a layer of spiritual isolation to himself, and now he doesn''t feel any discomfort. However, looking at the people who kept rubbing their temples, except for the severe cold who had no symptoms, the others were not in good condition.


    Yan Han is also a decisive person, and he immediately came down and decided, "Let''s go back along the road we just took. You can go over and see the situation by yourself. If you can''t handle it alone, then go back and wait until you get back to think of a solution. Don''t act temporarily." powerful."


    He knew Shen Yun''s ability, so they would not hold her back if they retreated.


    "Don''t worry, I will do my best." Shen Yun nodded, watched them retreat, turned around and quickly dispersed some ordinary animals following them, and then took a small cup of spiritual spring water in his hand. Sure enough, All the little animals with sharp noses followed him directly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： trapped in illusion

    Chapter 89: Falling into an illusion


    When he felt that the distance was close, Shen Yun directly left the spiritual spring water where he was and ran quickly towards the formation eye.


    There was a big tree at the position of the formation she just saw, so the purpose was very clear.


    Far away, Shen Yun saw a very conspicuous big tree with lush branches and leaves. Compared with the surrounding trees, it looked like a burly man standing in that place. The trees next to it were made smaller and smaller by the contrast.


    Before Shen Yun even got close, he felt confused and his whole person was plunged into darkness.


    ¡°Where is this place?¡± When Shen Yun woke up, he felt confused, as if he had forgotten something.


    "Number 10, let''s eat." When Shen Yun was still confused, he saw a lunch box handed in through a small opening in the transparent door, and then a woman in a white coat outside said something and walked towards her without looking back. Go to the next room.


    Shen Yun glanced around. Everything was made of transparent glass, and people were living in the rooms on the left and right.


    Then I remembered that this was the 24th day since I was sent to this research institute by the Fu family. The fourth level of Qi Qi that I had finally cultivated yesterday had been absorbed. At that time, I had no power to resist at all.


    Shen Yun ignored the surrounding environment and immediately felt that his Dantian was empty, like a dry stream that had been drained of water, and not a drop of spiritual energy could be squeezed out.


    ?Taking a deep breath, Shen Yun, who was quite calm at first, suddenly felt a little panicked, feeling powerless in the face of a strange environment.


    The surroundings are all made of transparent glass. The ones here seem to be experimental subjects. They have no names and are all numbered.


    The face of No. 9 next to him is very ordinary, but the eyes are very distinctive. It is difficult to forget after one glance. However, he feels very mentally abnormal. He keeps talking about the boss coming to save him all day long. The number 11 next to him is even more... I went completely crazy the past few days.


    Shen Yun even felt that he was not crazy yet. He had dug too many graves over the years and had seen too many things.


    Slowly holding on to the edge of the bed, I propped up my body. The feeling of weakness all over my body was very uncomfortable.


    He moved to the door and looked at the lunch box at the door. It was the same as the previous dishes and had a familiar taste. Shen Yun was a little confused whether this research institute had also kidnapped the old chefs from the university cafeteria. The taste was just like that of the university. The cafeteria is exactly the same.


    As Shen Yun ate, he felt something was wrong.


    Have you forgotten something just now?


    He patted his head hard and wondered what he had forgotten. He was not even thirty yet, so he got a certificate of forgetfulness.


    ??The people in the research lab gave me some medicine after I fell into a coma.


    Shen Yun looked at his arms full of pinholes, trying to see something different in them.


    ?It¡¯s a pity that nothing can be seen from the withered arm.


    Thinking about the 24 days since he entered the research laboratory, he has been drawing blood and administering medicine basically every day. Even a few pieces of flesh on his body have disappeared. Shen Yun does not know where this place is, let alone who is in it. , I only know that when the Fu family sent me in, I felt like I had entered a terrible cage.


    ?Every day is torture. Looking at the dull-eyed people around me, I can clearly see the face next door, while the others are like blurry figures.


    Shen Yun rubbed his eyes and felt something was even more wrong.


    ¡°No. 10, let¡¯s go out.¡± Shen Yun finished his meal and was carefully looking at his surroundings when he saw the glass door opened and several people in white coats walked in.


    Wearing a mask, you can¡¯t see your face clearly.


    Shen Yun thought that this was because her spiritual energy had revived. Maybe it was a special way of covering up. She didn''t pay much attention to this matter.


    What she cared about was what the people in front of her were trying to do with her. Her aura had disappeared. She wanted to practice, but she found that there seemed to be something blocking the aura in this laboratory. Anyway, she couldn''t feel any aura. "Why are you taking me here again today?" Shen Yun asked.


    ¡°Ask less if you shouldn¡¯t!¡± the person said in a cold voice, which suddenly felt a little inconsistent. This voice should not appear here.


    ?Several people swarmed up and pulled Shen Yun outside. Shen Yun wanted to break free, but he couldn''t muster any strength.


    He was taken directly to an operating room and then fixed to the bed in the operating room.


    Looking at the lights overhead, an inexplicable sense of familiarity came over me again.


    After a while, several people came in.


    "Xue Yi." Shen Yun looked at the thin and elegant man in front of him, and for some reason a name came to his mind. He seemed to have never seen this person before.


    Then I heard the person named Xue Yi start to speak, "No. 10''s aura has disappeared. A low-level cultivator like this, a casual cultivator with no cultivation path, has no use value. Why don''t we take a look at her again?" Dantian structure, this can also provide a new sample for our research. "


    The people around him didn''t have any good suggestions. After thinking about it for a while, they agreed to the suggestion of calling Xue Yi.


    Shen Yun saw each of these people pick up a scalpel, wearing a special mask on their face, and cut open their clothes.


    It was clear that the knife had not yet fallen on him, but Chen Yun felt bone-gnawing pain all over his body, as if he saw himself covered in blood. Several people were scratching his body with the knife, and he was like a broken doll. No one would care about him at all. Care about whether it hurts and whether the blood dries up.


    When the cold tip of the knife touches myself.


    Shen Yun suddenly became excited.


    The tip of the knife is directly attached to a thick layer of metal.


    Only a ding was heard, blocking the movement of the tip of the knife.


    Shen Yun broke free from the restraints on his hands and directly summoned the Qingfeng Sword in his body.


    ??As soon as the person on the opposite side saw Shen Yun''s movements, he also took an attack stance, and quickly attacked Shen Yun with the scalpel in his hand.


    At this moment, Shen Yun was completely awake. All the things that were wrong that he just felt were explained. He had accidentally fallen into an illusion. It turned out that the combination of the Phantom Ecstasy Array and the Bagua Array had this effect.


    ?Looking at the people on the opposite side, Shen Yun''s eyes turned red, his spiritual energy surged all over his body, and he raised his sword to attack.


    The blades of the swords met, and both parties took a few steps back.


    ?It seems that even though this place is an illusion, the people opposite are still well-educated.


    Shen Yun thought about the pain he felt when he died tragically in his previous life, gritted his teeth, and his brain, which was hit by anger, suddenly woke up.


    ?Hand forward directly with the sword in hand, spiritual energy poured into the Qingfeng sword. With a buzzing sound, the sword move emitted a burst of sword energy.


    Shen Yun couldn''t help but be happy that he had finally mastered sword energy. Looking at Xue Yi who was gradually disappearing over there, he felt relaxed all over his body.


    Looking at the other three people, Shen Yun continued to face them with his sword.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： Destruction array eye

    Chapter 90 Destruction of the Formation Eye


    The long sword in his hand kept dancing around him, blocking the attacks of the three people around him.


    ?At the same time, he made a seal with one hand and threw a quicksand all over the sky.


    Looking at the three people stuck in the dust, Shen Yun stepped back and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. Unexpectedly, these people in the illusion were more powerful than he thought.


    ?But think about it in real life, these people don¡¯t know where they are. Xue Yi, the only one I met, has to rely on him to find out about other people in the research laboratory. If you can''t take action, you''d better take revenge in the fantasy world first.


    ?Shen Yun slowed down for a moment, then entered the quicksand sky with his sword in hand.


    Relying on his keen sense of consciousness, he approached several people directly.


    The body shape speeds up, and the body refining skills practiced for such a long time are not in vain.


    ??The Qingfeng Sword thrust out quickly with sword light.


    A green sword light was swung out, and another person disappeared over there.


    Shen Yun chuckled lightly, with a cold look in his eyes, and continued to attack in that direction.


    Shen Yun used the first level of Chaos Sword Technique to its extreme, and finally used a wound on his arm to make two people disappear.


    Panting heavily and looking at the slowly disappearing laboratories around him, Shen Yun laughed happily, feeling that the depression in his heart had dissipated a lot during this period.


    ?Looking at the woods appearing in front of him, Shen Yun tightly covered the wound on his arm.


    He made a fighting stance. During the time when he fell into the illusion, he was surrounded by various animals. He looked at the scorpion with its tail raised in front of him and the scorpions with many legs, and then looked at the large carnivores behind him.


    If you are fighting against one person and setting up such a big battle, the big tree in front is not the center of the battle, it must be a spirit.


    ?But these animals in front of us are ordinary animals, which are easy to deal with.


    Use the mire spell first, and the small animals behind will immediately sink their feet, and then use a few fireball spells to scare away many of them.


    Looking at the animals that still wanted to stay here to pick up the leaks, Shen Yun swung his sword directly forward, and a sword energy was instantly thrown out. Suddenly, the small animals that were still here just now ran away with their tails between their legs.


    ?Looking at the animals walking away, Shen Yun sat directly on the ground with his sword in hand, took out a glass of spiritual spring water from the space, drank it, and began to regulate his breathing.


    After the blood on his arm stopped flowing and the pain in his chest disappeared, Shen Yun stood up.


    ?Looking at the towering tree in front of me, the leaves swayed gently without any wind.


    I was careless just now, thinking that there was not much danger in the naturally formed formation, but I didn''t know that I was taught a lesson as soon as I arrived here. If I hadn''t reacted at the last moment, would I have died in the illusion? Something I''m not sure about.


    Sure enough, we cannot take things lightly regarding these fantasy-related matters.


    Now Shen Yun did not dare to be careless, and slowly approached the big tree with his sword in hand.


    There was no situation where I would whip myself with my legs as I imagined.


    The big tree stood there quietly without any reaction.


    Shen Yun looked around the area and determined that this big tree was the formation eye.


    ??Yun Danfengqing''s appearance is completely different from the fierce attack in the illusion just now.


    Shen Yun looked at the Qingfeng Sword in his hand, and finally decided to dig out the big tree directly.


    Using earth spells directly, the tree roots were pulled out from the soil, and the big tree with a thickness of three people fell directly to the ground.


    The moment the big tree left the ground, Shen Yun felt that the pressure that had always existed suddenly disappeared.????? It turns out that the formation is correct.


    ?Looking at a huge stone not far away, he swung his sword and the stone shattered, and the simple trap disappeared.


    As the stones in front of me shattered, a slight wave gradually appeared in place.


    Shen Yun saw a formation-like pattern appear on the ground.


    It is not a naturally formed formation like the one just now, but full of artificial traces.


    Shen Yun studied the formation carefully, and mysterious and complex patterns were carved on the ground.


    The ground no longer looked like fresh soil, but turned into a whole piece of stone.


    After looking at the lines of the entire formation, Shen Yun made a decision in his mind and looked at the faint light at the eye of the formation, which was absorbing the heat of the sun.


    ?It seems that this formation eye is a special magic weapon that can absorb sunlight as the energy for the formation''s operation. I have to say that the immortals in the past were indeed very powerful.


    Those missing people should have stepped on the teleportation array in front of them and disappeared, feeling the energy overflowing from the center of the array. It seems that the teleportation array has been fully charged in the past two days for the next teleportation. I don¡¯t know who is inside. Can you take the opportunity to come out?


    Shen Yun took a closer look and found that this was an ancient teleportation formation. Although he had seen the formation diagram, he still couldn''t crack it with his current cultivation level. However, today''s purpose was accomplished, and he could go back to deliver the mission first.


    ?Shen Yun waved his hand directly, and a cloud of dust covered the formation map.


    He dragged the fallen tree directly and walked outside.


    ?This is my trophy. Go back and ask Yanhan if you can take it back.


    When Yanhan and the others saw Shen Yun again, they saw a tall and thin girl, pulling a tree many times bigger than her towards their direction.


    "Wang Jing and Li Ming are already awake now, and we are preparing to go find you."


    That big tree you made there. Yan Han was also a little confused.


    ¡°This is my trophy. Can I take the hole I just dug into it home with me?¡± Shen Yun asked Yan Han directly.


    "I''ll ask when I get back if this is a rare tree species making the decision, but don''t worry, if I can''t give you something, I can supply you with something of the same value." Yanhan said businesslikely.


    Shen Yun thought that his ultimate purpose of getting this tree was to make some money, but he didn''t really want this tree.


    "Okay, in that case, I''ll drag him back when I go back later, and you guys can evaluate it. By the way, I''m a little bit clueless about finding people, so I''ll take you to have a look." Shen Yun threw the big tree to the ground. It stirred up dust all over the ground.


    ¡°Have you broken the formation?¡± Wang Jing came over curiously and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s broken.¡± Shen Yun nodded.


    Wang Jing''s eyes suddenly became hot, "Master Shen, are you still accepting disciples? What do you think of me?" Wang Jing has been a member of the Taoist temple for so many years and has been studying formations enthusiastically, even though he knows the possibility of this thing being realized in this era. It was small, but he was still interested.


    He didn''t expect that Senior Brother Liu would be sent back to the Taoist Temple by the special department. He would be able to take up the quota of the special department, see Taoist formations, and most importantly, meet an expert who could decipher the formations.


    Chen Yun looked at the bright eyes of the little Taoist priest. Although this boy was young and young, he seemed to be a few years older than himself. Before he came, he had ignored him, but now he took the initiative to come over and want to learn from him. This man must have changed too quickly.


    You should be cautious about accepting disciples.


    ?Wang Jing didn''t know that he was regarded as having bad intentions despite his rare enthusiasm. He looked at Shen Yun and shook his head, and suddenly felt that the sky was gray.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： Scientific reproduction of teleportation array

    Chapter 91 Scientific reproduction of the teleportation array


    Everyone had no time to pay attention to Wang Jing''s mood at this moment. They were all focused on what Shen Yun said.


    ??Now that the formation has been resolved, the matter of rescuing people must also be put on the agenda.


    "Come on, follow me and go in first to take a look." Shen Yun led the way inside.


    After this period of rest, no one felt tired when they entered the woods.


    Shen Yun took the nearest road with everyone, heading directly towards the formation. The group of people were not as fast as she alone, and it was almost noon when they arrived.


    The soil on the formation was blown away, and the grand and simple teleportation array appeared in front of everyone.


    ¡°What formation is this?¡± Wang Jing asked first.


    ? Judging from his professional knowledge, he has never seen this formation diagram.


    ?While asking questions, I took out my tools and started recording them on my own paper.


    "This is an ancient two-way teleportation array. Do you see the glowing thing in the middle? It''s the eye of the array. It absorbs the energy of sunlight. The energy inside should be fully charged in these two days. By then, the teleportation array will be full. Start, if those missing people really disappeared here, they should appear here by then," Shen Yun and everyone said carefully.


    ¡°Did the ancients discover the use of solar energy technology?¡± Li Ming, who was recording data next to him, also took the time to ask.


    ¡°It should be using the fire energy in the sun.¡± Shen Yun only knows about solar water heaters, but she really doesn¡¯t understand other solar energy.


    "It has been three days since the missing person. If we go by the previous statistics, if nothing unexpected happens, he will be able to come out the day after tomorrow." Yan Han was also measuring the data of this formation together.


    Shen Yun looked at the movements of several people and was a little stunned. Does the formation need to be measured?


    "What are you doing? Are we trying to find a way to save people?" Shen Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    ¡°Measure the data first, then go back and replicate it. Our country also has solar energy technology now, let¡¯s see if we can come up with something.¡± Li Ming replied naturally, obviously this was not the first time he had done such a thing.


    Shen Yun felt as if he had opened up a new world when he heard it. It turned out that the formation could not be activated by spiritual energy like cultivating immortals, but could also be reproduced using scientific methods.


    ¡°Then when you¡¯ve finished engraving it, can you show it to me?¡± Shen Yun asked.


    ¡°You have to ask the boss about this.¡± Li Ming said softly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yun nodded and turned directly to Yan Han.


    ¡°Captain Yan, can you show me when the formation is being re-engraved?¡± Shen Yun came over to discuss.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll let you know when the time comes. I may need your help with some things.¡± Yan Han agreed readily.


    "Need my help? Let me tell you first, there is no way I can create this formation with my current ability." Shen Yun declared in advance.


    Yan Han nodded and said nothing more.


    The few people were very fast, and the measurements and records were completed in a short time. Shen Yun saw that not only the complete data of the formation was on the map, but also the material of the formation base and the patterns engraved on it were clearly recorded.


    You are indeed a professional person.


    ¡°Then are we just waiting now?¡± Wang Jing finished his work and approached Shen Yun and asked.


    ¡°If you have a way to provide energy for this teleportation array, then we don¡¯t have to wait.¡± Shen Yun looked at Wang Jing and said.


    ?Wang Jing was speechless. What kind of energy? Can the flashlight battery in the bag be used?


    Looking at the underground formation, I knew it would definitely not work. "Camp on the spot and observe and record the changes in the past two days." The severe cold record was completed and the decision was made immediately.


    ?Several army men immediately put down their packages and took things from inside.


    ?Shen Yun then realized that there was a small tent and a sleeping bag inside the package.


    ?Looking at their actions, Shen Yun also put down her own package. She was familiar with setting up a tent and didn''t need anyone''s help. She could do it in a while.


    ??The ten tents are lined up one after another, which looks quite spectacular.


    ??A group of people camped here for two days. Shen Yun was not idle these two days. She visited all the places she could go in the danger zone, and a lot of plateau plants were added to the space.


    "Master Shen, don''t run away today. It''s already the fifth day. Can you see if the energy of this teleportation array is enough?" This morning, Shen Yun was washing outside the tent when he was stopped by Wang Jing who hurried over. .


    Shen Yun spit out the water in her mouth and nodded. She didn''t plan to go out today. She went to the teleportation array early in the morning and walked around. The energy of the array eye was completely full.


    The teleportation array may be opened at any time.


    Shen Yun planned to go directly to the teleportation array when it opened to see where he could be sent.


    If there is really a secret realm over there, it will be very helpful for my experience. I have space in my hands and defensive magic weapons. In a secret realm where ordinary people can survive, the chance of encountering danger should be low. .


    After a simple breakfast, a group of people gathered in front of the teleportation array.


    As soon as Shen Yun arrived, he felt a mysterious fluctuation in the teleportation array, and then he felt a trace of spiritual energy slowly spreading out from the teleportation array.


    It seems that the teleportation array has started working.


    Just when Shen Yun was about to remind everyone, he saw the teleportation array dimly light up, then flash, and four people appeared on it.


    Haired and disgraced, with blood stains on his clothes, he didn¡¯t look very good.


    ¡°You guys come here quickly.¡± Shen Yun quickly waved. Looking at the light of the teleportation array, it would be a second teleportation if he didn''t come over. It would be tragic if he was teleported back again.


    ?Several people also noticed the glowing lines under their feet, as well as Shen Yun and others standing next to them. They quickly put away their confused expressions and helped each other out.


    "Are you okay?" Several soldiers stood beside the teleportation array and caught a few people.


    ?The few people who went in must be acquainted with the people outside. Now that they see familiar people, their faces will be less wary.


    "Where did we go a few days ago, and why are you here?" Those people did not answer their questions, but asked about their doubts.


    "We don''t know where you are. We were ordered to come in to rescue you. You are in very bad condition. Let''s fix it first and then report and summarize the mission." Several soldiers over there hurriedly helped the wounded over. treatment.


    ??People from the special department still stay here to record data.


    "Captain Yan, I estimate that this teleportation array will be activated again. I plan to go in and see what is going on here." Shen Yun and Yan Han said.


    "No, we''re not sure what''s going on inside. We can''t let you go in and take risks." Yan Han rejected Shen Yun''s request.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： Enter the teleportation array

    Chapter 92 Entering the teleportation array


    ¡°Sooner or later it will be risky to go in. Besides, if I don¡¯t go in now, who can go in?


    ??If you really don¡¯t allow me to go in, then I will go in as an individual. Anyway, I work part-time, and now it is my overtime time. The person has been rescued, and the overtime thing is over. "Chen Yun discussed with Yan Han carefully.


    Hearing what Shen Yun said, Yan Han choked. No matter what, this girl had to go in, right?


    "The situation inside is not clear yet. It won''t be too late for us to find a way to get in after the brother departments explain the situation clearly." Yanhan said patiently.


    ¡°Captain, you should have seen the aura light spots when the teleportation array was activated just now. Do you think the situation inside is something that a few ordinary people can understand?


    ??In this situation, if I don¡¯t take the initiative to find out whether there are any potential dangers for the country, then my documents will be in vain. "Chen Yun said with indignation. Anyway, it just meant the same thing. It would be of great benefit for her to go in.


    ¡°No.¡± Yanhan¡¯s attitude remained firm, he could not make fun of anyone¡¯s life.


    "Okay, okay, okay, forget it if it doesn''t work. This person has been rescued. My support mission this time is over. I''m going to do my own thing." Shen Yun seemed to have compromised and made it clear to Yan Han. , walked aside and watched Li Ming and the others recording.


    ?Although his eyes were not looking at the teleportation array, his consciousness was always paying attention to the changes on the other side of the teleportation array.


    The moment the familiar light lit up, Shen Yun dodged and entered the teleportation array directly.


    "Captain Yan, I''m going to do my own thing. You can go back first." As soon as Shen Yun finished speaking, he disappeared from the spot, and the teleportation array also dimmed.


    Several people outside were stunned, "Boss, what is going on? Is she dying? She didn''t bring anything to eat, and she got into the teleportation array alone." Zhuo Yu said while recalling what Shen Yun had just said. The movement up to the teleportation array was clean and sharp, like a sharp sword, without any hesitation. It seemed that Master Shen was still a kung fu master.


    ?Seeing Chen Yun disappearing, Yan Han stood there with a dark face. When he saw the tents and supplies left on the spot, he became even more angry.


    The mission is over, it turns out that I am blocking myself here.


    ??This is because the person has run away and there is nothing you can do about it, right?


    Yanhan held his breath and directly told others to do what they should do.


    Several people recorded the changes in the teleportation array.


    ??The severe cold didn''t stay here much longer. Counting the time, it would take five days for Shen Yun to come out. Now he had to send the injured back for treatment first, and then proceed with the next step.


    Shen Yun knew that she might be punished if she went out, but she didn''t care anymore. As soon as she stepped into the teleportation array, she saw a world filled with ice and snow in the blink of an eye.


    The cold air made Shen Yun feel cold all over, but the aura in the air made Shen Yun''s eyes shine.


    The spiritual energy here is particularly rich, even richer than the current spiritual energy in my own space.


    ??Shen Yun took a deep breath and felt that the spiritual energy flowed directly into the muscles and veins along his internal organs. Without the need to meditate, the exercises slowly started to work.


    Resisting the decision to start practicing immediately, Shen Yun started walking forward. The entire snowfield was completely white, and he could not see the edges or the existence of other living things.


    But the information he saw before coming in said that someone saw a monster inside, Shen Yun still did not dare to take it lightly.


    The Qingfeng Sword was taken out directly and held in his hand.


    The clothes on his body were directly changed into robes that were convenient for movement, invulnerable to cold and heat, and had defensive functions. This is the only one in the space. Shen Yun has always been reluctant to wear it before. Now in this place full of spiritual energy, she doesn''t dare to wear it. Who knows if there will be monsters who have cultivated into old monsters here over the years. Beasts or spiritual beasts, if you have a good temper, it''s easy to say, but if you have a bad temper, I''m afraid that if you don''t have a claw or a tail, you won''t have time to enter the space, so I''ll explain it here.


    The vast snowfield was undulating. Shen Yun walked for a long time before he saw a white plant with small blue flowers in the snow.


    As soon as he saw something, Chen Yun''s heart moved. This was the snow elf recorded in the book. It was a necessary herb for refining the Foundation Building Pill and the Barrier Breaking Pill. He did not have it in his own space.


    Chen Yun stepped over in two or two steps. This large area was full of snow elves. He didn''t know how many years they had grown. Anyway, Chen Yun looked at the oldest one. It was a five-thousand-year-old one. This one was not used to refine buildings. It''s not a base pill, but a material used to refine the barrier-breaking pill.


    Shen Yun carefully took out several jade boxes for storing medicinal materials from the space. All the snow elves that were over a thousand years old were dug out.


    ??There are no snowy conditions in my own space, so I can only put it in the jade box first.


    Looking at the snow elves all around him, Chen Yun dug out dozens more and placed them in the space. If these were used to refine the Foundation Establishment Pill, it would be enough to refine hundreds of them.


    Looking at the remaining large snow elves, Shen Yun left here directly. As a future alchemist, of course he would not do anything to eradicate the weeds. By keeping these, he could harvest more in the future.


    The long snowy field has never ended. Shen Yun is the only one in the world. Shen Yun feels like he has walked for a long time, but in fact, half a day has not passed yet.


    Shen Yun''s consciousness has been paying attention to whether there are any other spiritual plants nearby. Who knows that Lingzhi did not encounter them, but he noticed a group of gray-white wolves slowly surrounding him.


    Shen Yun jumped and reached a higher position nearby, where he saw a group of wolves with blue eyes and gray-white fur surrounding him.


    They looked particularly good-looking. They looked at him as if they were prey. Shen Yun knew that these wolves were coming with bad intentions.


    There are thirteen wolves in total. The largest one is a level four monster, and the others are also level two and level one.


    ?It seems that this is the monster beast recorded in the book. Although the cultivation level of the group of wolves in front of me is not high, if they attack in a group, they will not have the advantage.


    Shen Yun took out his accustomed bell, looked at the wolves slowly surrounding him, and gently shook the bell. Suddenly, a light sound rang out in the quiet world.


    The wolves were very close now.


    The sound of the bell was very effective. The first-level monsters had stopped in place, and the second-level monsters also hesitated.


    Shen Yun seized the opportunity and took action quickly, killing two first-level ones and one second-level one at once.


    "Ouch." Shen Yun didn''t expect that the Wolf King who was far away next to him was not a simple thing. He woke up from the control so quickly, and with a cry, he directly released his control.


    The ones next to him pounced directly on him.


    Shen Yun rolled to avoid the attack, and swung the sword in his hand, and the fireball technique also flew out.


    The sword stabbed a first-level wolf, but the fireball did not burn the wolf''s fur as he imagined.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： How about making fried rice while the eggs are still there?

    Chapter 93 How about making fried rice while the eggs are still there?


    ?The fireball seemed to have encountered water, popping out before it even touched the wolf''s fur.


    Shen Yun rolled over several times, dodged the sharp fangs, and rolled out of the encirclement.


    Standing up neatly, he saw that the wolves on the opposite side had already prepared an attack posture.


    Maybe a few wolves died, which made the pack of wolves on the opposite side more ferocious. The alpha wolf seemed to be directing the battle and howled more sadly.


    Although the monsters he fights are not high-level monsters, it is still a headache for people like this who are good at group attacks.


    She took out the bell and continued to shake it.


    This sonic attack is very effective against low-level monsters.


    Although there is a wolf''s roar that interferes, it is still effective against level 1 wolves.


    Since the fireball didn''t work, Shen Yun didn''t use other spells to attack and directly held the Qingfeng Sword.


    ?Hooking up the sword flower, he fought with the wolves that were besieging him again.


    ?The sword shuttled among the wolves like a wandering dragon, bringing up sword energy. The thick snow on the ground was scattered everywhere by the sword energy.


    The wolf''s howl in the distance became even more shrill.


    Shen Yun looked at the wolves in front of him who were working together more and more tacitly, and became more energetic.


    The sword blade left blood marks on the wolf''s body.


    She herself was covered in blood.


    ?Looking at the immobile wolf carcasses lying on the ground, the pack gradually began to retreat, and the voice of the first wolf also changed.


    ?Looking at another snow wolf that fell to the ground, the wolves next to it gradually faded away.


    Shen Yun held his sword and looked at the alpha wolf in the distance.


    A pair of blue eyes could not see any emotion clearly, but there were only screams, and the wolves next to them retreated in that direction even faster.


    Shen Yun stood still until the wolves over there disappeared.


    Shen Yuncai used his sword to support his body.


    The spiritual energy in his body has been used up. Fortunately, he used the eight wolves underground to frighten the wolves. If they persisted in biting him, he would really be in trouble today.


    A cleansing spell, the blood stains on the robes and sword are completely cleaned.


    With a thought in his mind, Qingfeng disappeared. Looking at the wolf corpses next to him, Shen Yun sat down and began to meditate.


    The aura inside is very rich, and Shen Yun does not need to enter the space to restore the aura.


    Leaving a trace of mental alertness, she directly entered a state of trance.


    The spiritual energy washed over the body rapidly. By the time Shen Yun''s meditation was over, the spiritual energy in the body had returned to a full state.


    The body has also returned to its best condition.


    ?Shen Yun was about to get up and stretch his muscles when he felt something was on his knees.


    ?The egg he put in the spirit beast bag ran to his knees at some point, and was now firmly welded to it, motionless.


    The spiritual energy on the side swirled and poured into the egg.


    Shen Yun was stunned for a moment. It looked like the egg had not eaten for hundreds of years. This spiritual energy flows faster than when I first started practicing.


    Shen Yun looked at it without moving. After a while, he felt that the egg''s capacity for spiritual energy was greater than his own at the eighth level of Qi training. Maybe there is a big eater here.


    Shen Yun looked at the egg on his knees and wondered whether there was a glutton inside the egg.


    ?Then you won¡¯t be able to raise it by yourself when it hatches.


    Perhaps the whole planet will be dazzled by it by then.


    ¡­


    How about making fried rice with eggs while they are still in their infancy.


    Shen Yun sat in the whirlpool of spiritual energy, thinking and feeling the improvement of spiritual energy in his body.


    At this moment, it¡¯s like a plug-in has been turned on. There is no cultivation, and the cultivation level is slowly improving.


    ?While Shen Yun was thinking, the egg suddenly shook on his knees, and the spiritual energy vortex paused for a second.


    The egg seemed to have burped, and the next spiritual energy was not as exaggerated as it was just now, and it slowly penetrated into it one by one.


    Shen Yun won''t get any dividends if he''s by his side.


    "You can really eat it." Shen Yun picked up the eggs with his hands and prepared to put them in the spirit animal bag and move on. This unfamiliar space looked quite big. Thinking about the snow elves in your own space, I wonder if there are any other good things in there.


    ?Unexpectedly, this would not go as I expected. As soon as I stuffed it in, the egg appeared in my hand again.


    "What''s going on? You''re not willing to go in, are you? Since you don''t want to go in, why did you stay so honest in there some time ago?" Shen Yun muttered to himself while weighing the eggs.


    Of course the egg didn''t give her any response, it still occupied her palm like a normal egg.


    "Since you don''t want to be in the spirit beast bag, then I can''t take you with me. You should just stay in the secret realm and absorb the spiritual energy, lest I break you. Then I can''t even make egg fried rice. "Chen Yun thoughtfully made a snow nest next to him. If it doesn''t hatch, at least it can become an ice egg, which is better than a rotten egg.


    "I''ll leave this for you." Shen Yun didn''t care whether the egg understood or not, and put the egg directly into the snow nest.


    Clap your hands and get ready to get up, put the wolf corpse away, and then leave here.


    ?Unexpectedly, the egg in Xuewowo jumped up as if it had been burned, and jumped directly onto Shen Yun''s shoulder.


    ¡°Hey, you still have to rely on me now, right? I just said that you can understand people¡¯s words and you still don¡¯t respond to me.


    ?Let me ask you a few questions first. If you don¡¯t answer, I will put them in the snow nest for you. "When I found this egg last time, I knew it was not simple. Today I saw that the amount of spiritual energy it absorbs is not what ordinary eggs should have.


    After a few tests, I realized that this thing was probably not a simple species. Otherwise, how could an ordinary thing look like this inside an egg?


    ?The egg remained motionless at first. After waiting for a long time, it seemed that he understood what Shen Yun was talking about, and then moved it carefully in Shen Yun''s hand.


    ¡°Are you a glutton?¡± Shen Yun was more concerned about this issue. If he made this killer weapon by himself, then he would be both a sinner and a sinner, and he would not be able to pay off the karma he carried in his lifetime.


    The egg bounced again after a while.


    "What do you mean? You''re jumping around, not just swaying." Shen Yun said immediately.


    Shen Yun is probably the only one in ancient and modern times to point to an egg and ask what species it is.


    ?But this was a smart guy, and Shen Yun was fooled after a while.


    Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief. She didn''t think about whether the baby had self-awareness problems. Anyway, if it was confirmed, she believed it.


    "Do you eat a lot?" Shen Yun thought it was better to confirm this question first, otherwise he might not be able to afford it if he becomes a big eater.


    The egg shook again after a while, confirming these two issues. Shen Yun was relieved a lot. As long as he was not a glutton and not so edible, it should not be so scary. It''s better to wait until we go back and study all the ancient mythical beasts, and then ask again.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： I beat the little one and here comes the ancestor.

    Chapter 94 Beat the little ones and come to the ancestors


    "Okay, just stay outside for now. Judging from the way you were on my knee just now, it shouldn''t be a problem to squat on my shoulder." Shen Yun directly put the egg on his shoulder again.


    As expected, it felt as if the egg was welded to it and would not fall down when he moved. Shen Yun felt relieved, put away the spirit beast bag, and stood up directly.


    ?Take a few steps forward, the egg is still standing firmly on your shoulder, slowly absorbing the spiritual energy.


    Chen Yun ignored it and walked directly to several wolf corpses and took them into the space. She was no longer a novice in cultivation. A monster with cultivation like this had its own uses. Shen Yun planned to put it away and process it slowly. Anyway, it wouldn''t get damaged if it was left in space.


    After processing these, slowly walked in the direction just now.


    I don¡¯t know if this snowy area is the territory of wolves. Anyway, Shen Yun has never encountered other monsters. However, there are many spiritual plants and grasses living in the snowy area. Shen Yun picked the older ones. Put a lot of it into the space.


    It took a day and a half to finally get out of the snowy area.


    ?Although the entire space has turned black, Shen Yun can still feel the change in climate and the change in the soil under his feet.


    This change was sudden and without any warning.


    Shen Yun felt the touch under her feet, scanned the distance with her consciousness, and silently stepped back a few times. She planned to stay in the snowy area until dawn before moving forward tomorrow.


    He directly chose a place to meditate and practice on the spot.


    When the sky got brighter, Shen Yun opened his eyes.


    There is no sun in the sky, but not far away where it meets the snowy area, there is an endless expanse of yellow sand, which is still hot and feels like it is steaming.


    Shen Yun didn''t pay attention to this. She glanced at the footprints she stepped on the sand yesterday. The ground was now occupied by dense scorpions.


    ?The raised tail needle is emitting a faint light, which clearly indicates that it is highly poisonous.


    ?Fortunately, I didn¡¯t step on it rashly last night. Otherwise, even if I were a cultivator, being surrounded by so many things and taking a few bites would be enough for me.


    Chen Yun felt the aura of the scorpions and immediately decided to change his route. The level of these scorpions was not high. According to Chen Yun''s feelings, they were at most the strength of a first-level monster. Some were not yet the first level, but it was true that they could not stand it. There were so many, ants could kill an elephant, but she didn''t dare to boast.


    Shen Yun turned around and walked a few steps when he felt the inconspicuous egg on his shoulder bounce twice. When he turned around, he saw a perfect parabola starting from his shoulder and then landing on the pile of scorpions over there. Killed several scorpions.


    ? Shen Yun discovered for the first time that this thing is quite provocative. There is no grievance or enmity. Why are you provoking that thing?


    Chen Yun stood there and saw the little egg that was not very flexible yesterday. It was like it had taken a stimulant, jumping up and down, relying on the scorpion''s tail needle to bite it through the eggshell, and it was there with all its strength. There was a buzz around the edges, and a large number of them died within a short time.


    The first-level monsters were somewhat smarter and knew that they could not afford to be provoked and could hide, so they began to retreat into the sand in an orderly manner after a while.


    Shen Yun saw a slightly excited egg and a large number of smashed scorpions left on the spot.


    The weight of an egg was so terrifying that hundreds of scorpions were crushed to death.


    Shen Yun was amazed.


    "Little Bengda, stop jumping there, let''s go." Shen Yun called to the eggs over there and planned to continue the detour. There was nowhere for the eggs to bite. His mortal body could not withstand the siege of thousands of scorpions. .


    ?Unexpectedly, the egg ignored him this time and continued to jump around, as if he was still a little anxious.


    Shen Yun took a few steps back and stood on the snowy field to check the situation. He saw eggs jumping back and forth on different scorpions.


    To kill a scorpion, you still have to whip the corpse?


    "Do you want me to take these things away?" Shen Yun looked at them for a while and asked tentatively. Egg, whose reaction was a little slow yesterday, immediately started jumping around like crazy.


    Shen Yun looked at the complete or incomplete scorpion corpses underground with a rare feeling of disgust.


    Get a box from the space, get all the scorpions in the ground, and then put it away.


    ¡°Okay, I put it away, we can leave now.¡±


    As soon as Shen Yun finished speaking, he saw the eggs jumping excitedly towards the desert.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go this way.¡± Shen Yun shouted quickly.


    The egg, which reacted very quickly just now, will continue to jump forward as if it didn''t hear Shen Yun''s words.


    Since the sand would not break its shell, Chen Yun''s unscrupulous look made Chen Yun''s teeth itch.


    Shen Yun looked at the boundless snowy land and the grassless desert, and finally decided to keep up with the jumping eggs in front of him.


    ?As soon as I set foot in the desert, I was not besieged by a group of scorpions as I thought. There was nothing in the calm wind and waves, except for a little scorpion next to me.


    Yes, it jumped back to Shen Yun.


    It was intentional to jump in just now.


    Shen Yun could feel the mischief it had just done from the traces it left on the sand.


    ?Originally, Shen Yun decided to put it on his shoulders to avoid being burned into a bad guy, but now Shen Yun decided to watch it jump around for a while.


    He took a step forward and walked away. Little Bengda kept following him and didn''t even jump on him. He seemed to particularly like the desert environment.


    Seeing the scorpion, before Shen Yun could take action, it was smashed to death by Xiaobengda. Shen Yun even picked it up and weighed it. It was indeed no different from an egg. Shen Yun couldn''t understand why it was so soft. The scorpion was crushed to death in the sand.


    ?However, its movements saved Shen Yun a lot of trouble.


    It was the fact that he was asked to pick up scorpions along the way that made Shen Yun a little distressed.


    "Little Bengqi, we have already collected three boxes. Please restrain yourself and smash them down. These scorpions will become protected animals." Shen Yun couldn''t help but warn.


    ??Maybe the fun of Xiaobengda has passed, but he has restrained himself a lot. At least he will not dig into the sand and drive out the scorpions and smash them.


    One person jumped forward all the way. Because there was an egg beside him, Shen Yun did not encounter any danger. He also collected several kinds of desert-specific spiritual herbs. Shen Yun used earth magic to create a small desert in the fairy mansion space. Then a lot of each of these plants were transplanted, and a lot of them were collected in the jade box.


    Shen Yun was happily picking herbs when he saw a little Bunda playing on the sand in the distance, which was lifted up to the sky by something coming out of the ground.


    ??Shen Yun dodged over to catch the falling egg. Before he could stand still, he felt the ground tremble, and then a huge tail needle appeared in front of him, and then the whole thing appeared.


    A huge scorpion. I can''t feel it because of my cultivation level. It must be higher than my own.


    Shen Yun looked at the two-story-high Scorpion in front of him, and Qingfeng appeared directly in his hands.


    ??This is the ancestor who beats the little ones. It''s not possible if he doesn''t come up. The little eggs are jumping over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： Somethings wrong

    Chapter 95: Things are going wrong


    Although his cultivation level is higher than his own, he can''t be cowardly at this moment. The little jumper jumps on top of other people''s heads and dances. He makes this naughty egg trap miserable, looking at the high-raised tail needle. I knew that I would definitely be in trouble today.


    ??The big scorpion shook off the little fleas jumping on his head several times, and rushed towards Shen Yun with the flying dust.


    ??Shen Yun first got himself a spiritual energy mask to avoid squinting in the sand dust, and then raised his sword and attacked directly towards the opposite side.


    ?Evading the scorpion''s big pincers, Shen Yun stabbed the scorpion''s back with his sword. There was a "ding" sound, leaving no trace on it, but Shen Yun felt that his hand was numb from the shock.


    ?Flying to avoid another large pliers that quickly overtook him.


    ?Rolling on the spot and dodging the attack of the tail needle, Shen Yun looked embarrassed and distanced himself from Scorpion.


    Shaking his numb arm, Shen Yun looked at the small egg that looked like it was stuck on the head of a scorpion. Shen Yun was really worried that it would get too big and break the eggshell.


    ?But there was no time to care about this now. The scorpion''s tail needle over there pierced him again, and Shen Yun quickly avoided the counterattack.


    Scorpion was indeed stronger than him. Although he was huge, his flexibility was not bad at all. Shen Yun could only resist with difficulty. He took the time to stab Scorpion twice with his sword and throw out several magic attacks.


    I don¡¯t know what kind of material its shell is made of, but it is more powerful than my own robe. Not only can it resist physical attacks, but even magical attacks leave no trace on it.


    Chen Yun glanced at the injured and tattered cassock and said, "Xiao Benda, let''s retreat first. We can''t fight now." Anyway, this secret realm is a big place, and he doesn''t worry about the scorpions running out. Shen Yun thinks it''s right to run away if he can''t fight. , I will feel more confident when I get stronger before I start to stir up trouble.


    Shen Yun even ran out a few steps, but when he looked back, he saw that the scorpion chasing him had an egg on its head.


    ?It was so conspicuous on the **** scorpion that Shen Yun could not even see it.


    Scorpion was extremely fast on the sand, and Shen Yun''s escape plan failed within a few seconds.


    Feeling the huge shadow falling above his head, he raised his Qingfeng sword, endured the numbness in his arm, rolled in the air, and directly avoided the large pliers coming from behind.


    ?It seems that this guy is not going to let him go. Sure enough, the Huohuo family just had too many children and grandchildren.


    Shen Yun braced himself to fight against the big scorpion. Anyway, he still had some room to cover up.


    With the use of mana and swordsmanship, the spiritual energy in the body is also rapidly consumed.


    ??The yellow sand kept churning, and the light of sword energy and magic kept shining.


    The long sword was inserted into the joint of the pliers, finally breaking through the defense of the scorpion''s shell.


    Shen Yun exerted all his strength, and one of the pliers was cut off by the sword energy.


    The body was also thrown out by the tail needle that followed.


    Shen Yun looked at the other pliers that were coming to clamp him, and was about to duck into the space to hide. Anyway, the fight didn''t stop the little egg from jumping on the scorpion''s head. Shen Yun felt that it would be fine.


    You''d better protect yourself first.


    ?But the moment he entered the space, a sudden change occurred, and Shen Yun was directly carried into the sand by the rolling scorpion.


    The imaginary attack did not come, but there was a hissing and banging sound in my ears.


    Shen Yun quickly pulled himself out of the sand. He looked up and saw a stunned scene. The big scorpion that had just attacked him was rolling on the ground, as if it had been stimulated by something. The hissing sound was also transmitted by scorpions. Shen Yun had never known that scorpions could still make a sound, and it was a very frequent sound.


    The spiritual consciousness spread out in an instant, and no other animals were found. So what is the situation with this scorpion?


    Shen Yun stared over there carefully. The moment the scorpion turned out of the sand, he discovered that the little egg that was jumping on the top of the scorpion was gone, and a hole appeared on the hard top.


    Shen Yun was a little in disbelief, and used his spiritual sense to check it again.


    It is indeed a hole the size of an egg.


    ?This little egg is really powerful. Qingfeng couldn''t do anything about it, but it persevered and conquered even such a big scorpion. It said it was even more powerful than itself.


    Shen Yun looked at the scorpion, which was moving more and more slowly, with a complicated mood. He originally wanted to save the egg, but he was saved by it in the end.


    ??This egg fried rice is definitely not enough to be eaten!


    I tidied up my embarrassment and looked at the damaged cassocks all over my body. I felt very distressed. I only had space for this one. I had not yet learned the skills of making cassocks. It seemed that I would only be able to buy more ordinary clothes in the future.


    Shen Yun really didn''t expect that the most expensive thing since he started cultivating was not money, but clothes.


    When the movement over there finally stopped, Shen Yun saw the little egg coming out of the hole on the top of the scorpion. Then, just like before, he motioned for himself to put it away. Shen Yun was already familiar with its movements and directly Just take this big guy into the space.


    "You are really capable. Not only did you kill other people''s descendants, but you also spared their ancestors. You had a grudge against Scorpion in your previous life, right?" Shen Yun touched the hand that had returned to his shoulder. Egg, "From now on you will be officially named Little Bunda.


    Do you have any comments?


    I don¡¯t have any opinion, that¡¯s it. "Shen Yun didn''t give Little Egg time to react and directly decided on the name.


    ?Little Dandan accepted the name Xiaobengda well. He shook it on Shen Yun''s shoulder and had no other reaction.


    ?Shen Yun bent down and pulled out the large pliers that he had chopped off from the sand, put them away, and then continued to walk ahead.


    The road ahead was quite quiet. Not a single scorpion was seen. Maybe they were frightened and hid.


    After crossing this desert, we arrived at a normal land, a land with mountains, water, trees and grass.


    Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief. He thought that this place was full of extreme environments, so it would be nice to be normal.


    Shen Yun looked at the land in front of him and did not enter rashly. Instead, he sat directly at the junction to replenish the spiritual energy he had consumed.


    ?After these two days of fighting, although Shen Yun did not directly reach the ninth level of Qi training, he had reached the Great Perfection of the eighth level.


    The actual combat capabilities and response capabilities have also been greatly improved.


    Shen Yun is somewhat looking forward to the next trip.


    The consumed spiritual energy was replenished, and he walked forward directly under the weak morning light. This was already the third day since he came in. If he went according to his previous calculations, he would have to go out on the fifth day, so he had to hurry up in the next time.


    In the normal realm, we did not encounter anything too dangerous. Among the lower-level monsters, before Shen Yun could take action, Xiaobengda jumped directly over them. With a burst of bounding, he scared away many of them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： Play with fire and burn yourself

    Chapter 96 Playing with fire and burning yourself


    Shen Yun wanted to hunt a few of them, but he had no chance.


    Walking to a lake, I also found traces of people who had previously set up camp here. Maybe because they left suddenly, the tent was still standing here.


    Seeing such a tent appearing in the natural environment, Shen Yun felt quite warm in his heart.


    Walked directly over.


    Some of the remaining items in the tent have been disturbed by some small animals.


    Shen Yun immediately put away his things and packed the tent, planning to take it with him later and take it out directly when he went out.


    Walking around the edge of the lake, there was really no big danger. Only some small animals drinking water would attack if they were frightened.


    Shen Yun couldn''t help but sigh. The people who came in last time were quite lucky. If the place they came in was a snowy area or a desert, the outcome would be hard to predict.


    Shen Yun took his things and left here to continue moving forward. He also encountered several kinds of spiritual herbs in the process. He did not let go of any of them and transplanted many of them in his own space.


    When we finally walked out of the woods, a bamboo house suddenly appeared in front of us.


    Shen Yun scanned it with his spiritual consciousness and found that the bamboo house did exist.


    Catch the egg that wants to jump over there.


    Go that way carefully.


    The bamboo house is well integrated into the surrounding environment, as if it is growing there.


    It is not conspicuous, but it cannot be ignored.


    Pushing open the door carefully, there was nothing inside.


    Shen Yun walked in, but the door behind him closed automatically.


    I was shocked, but I pushed the door but did not open it.


    Turning around again, the interior of the bamboo house was no longer made of bamboo, but was directly made of black iron. The door behind him disappeared, and a door appeared on the opposite side.


    "Xiao Benda, you are an old man too. Do you know what is going on?" Shen Yun did not act rashly now. His consciousness was always on the outside. His consciousness was not aware of the changes here just now. Obviously the current situation is definitely not as simple as walking from here to the opposite door.


    ?Little Benda didn¡¯t answer as usual, and jumped directly onto the fire on the wall and started to bake eggs.


    Shen Yun was speechless for a moment. Sure enough, this guy was only reliable once in a while.


    He carefully took two steps forward, and suddenly two puppets fell down in mid-air. There was nothing there just now, and Shen Yun didn''t even notice how these two things appeared.


    Before Shen Yun could retreat, the two puppets attacked directly.


    Shen Yun didn''t have time to think about anything and went straight to greet him.


    These two puppets have flexible bodies, unlike anything Shen Yun has ever seen.


    Shen Yun took a few moves and knew the strength of his opponent. Both of them should be at around the third level of Qi training. Their cooperation was indeed very tacit. It took a lot of effort for Shen Yun to stop the two puppets.


    ? He ??breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the light that suddenly came on on the door. Did he pass this level?


    Shen Yun did not rush to open the door, but just sat there and adjusted his breath.


    The technique continued to operate, and when the spiritual energy in his body was filled again, Shen Yun had already touched the threshold of the ninth level of Qi training.


    ¡°Little Bengda, let¡¯s go and have a look at the door.¡± Shen Yun greeted Little Bengda who was warming up by the fire, and went straight over to open the door.


    The two rooms are the same.


    Shen Yun was ready and stepped in directly.


    A puppet with an eighth level of Qi training appeared again. The same mode as before, just hit when you come up.


    ??The puppets have no weapons, they just use their bodies to move each move. Shen Yun also used the physical training skills he learned to directly take over.


    ?As he was making moves one by one, he realized that this puppet didn''t seem to be trying to hurt himself, but rather seemed to be giving moves to himself.


    ??As he fought with puppets, Shen Yun became more and more proficient in physical training, and his body''s toughness also slowly improved.


    When he had thoroughly mastered the physical training and Qi layer skills, the puppet stopped moving.


    Shen Yun looked at his thin-skinned but increasingly tough body, and was a little curious, where is this place? How come there are step-by-step instructions? This is great.


    After adjusting his breath for a moment, Shen Yun directly opened the next door.


    As soon as he entered, two puppets with the fourth level of Qi training appeared. They launched fierce attacks. Each move was the same as the puppets just now, but this was not like feeding moves, but like testing the teaching results just now.


    Facing two fourth-level Qi practitioners, Shen Yun was not afraid. Coupled with the teaching just now, Shen Yun stopped the two puppets without much effort.


    Pushing open the next door, there was a puppet holding a sword. Shen Yun understood it immediately, took out Qingfeng and faced it directly.


    The familiar feeding moves feel better than fighting monsters. Each move makes Shen Yun understand the Chaos Sword Technique more deeply. With each move, Shen Yun directly uses the second level of the Chaos Sword Technique.


    The puppet didn''t stop moving until the first two levels of the Chaos Sword Technique were mastered.


    Shen Yun understood that the teaching time was over.


    Sit directly on the ground and adjust your breath. As the spiritual energy flows in, your cultivation level has naturally reached the ninth level.


    ? ? Pushing open the door on the next floor, two sharp sword auras came straight towards the door in front of me.


    Shen Yun quickly dodged and then fought with two puppets who were on the sixth level of Qi training.


    In the end, the robes on his body were completely scrapped, and the two puppets on the opposite side also lost their arms, and the battle stopped.


    In the next two layers, the first layer of spell teaching, Shen Yun can still be easily cope. The latter layer appears two nine -layer French puppets. Shen Yun can only hide.


    ??In the end, Shen Yun got an afro, a beggar''s uniform, and was tied to the ground with a cane.


    The two Dharma cultivator puppets disappeared from the spot.


    Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was not really directed at him, otherwise his life would have been at stake.


    ?? Breaking free from the shackles of the cane, he looked up and saw the happy little bunba roasting in the light. Shen Yun held his breath. He came in to be nursed, and others came in to enjoy life.


    Look at the eggshells that are roasted yellow and black.


    "Oh, that''s not right. Xiaobengda, you are playing with fire and burning yourself. Don''t really roast yourself. I don''t want to eat you. Who knows if you will get diarrhea." Shen Yun didn''t bother arranging his hair and directly Go over and take the eggs out of the fire.


    ??Black and yellow marks did appear on the eggshell, and even the cleaning technique couldn''t remove them.


    ?However, the egg, which has been silent for a long time, can now feel a little continuous but weak vitality.


    Shen Yun felt happy and directly put the eggs into the fire pit again.


    Then he opened the next door directly. There were no puppets in this one, and it looked like a normal room.


    ?A few chairs, a table, and a jade slip placed on the table.


    Shen Yun picked up the jade slip and put it on his forehead, and a large amount of information poured directly into his mind.


    It turns out that this jade slip is an introduction to this secret realm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： I don’t want to prove how thick my skin is in front of the crowd

    Chapter 97 I don¡¯t want to prove how thick my skin is in front of the crowd


    ?This secret realm is a secret realm that can only be entered during the Qi training period. It is called Hongyuan Secret Realm.


    The moment he saw the name, Shen Yun also remembered that when he was reading about cultivation knowledge, he had occasionally seen a little introduction to this secret realm.


    There are some spiritual plant monsters here. In the past, it was a small secret realm that no one liked to enter.


    The aura is very thin compared to the outside, and there are fewer monsters. The way to enter the secret realm is through the teleportation array. Basically, everyone who meets the conditions can enter, which is incomparable to the secret realm that only appears once every few hundred years.


    This trial place is a little different from other secret realms. Generally, casual cultivators without sects like to come in to explore.


    Large sects and big families basically look down on such small secret realms, so when the spiritual energy dissipates, the spiritual energy of the small secret realms also dissipates a lot, and no one has time to notice this small secret realm.


    Shen Yun guessed that it had been hidden for thousands of years because no one paid attention to it.


    Perhaps due to the revival of spiritual energy in recent years, the small secret realm has gained some spiritual energy and is full of vitality again.


    ?Although no one could appreciate this secret realm before, Shen Yun felt that it was just right for people nowadays.


    ?People of this era have just realized the matter of cultivation.


    There is not much need for spiritual energy, so this secret place is a good place.


    Shen Yun thought about the people waiting outside, took out a blank jade slip from the space, and engraved the contents on the blank jade slip, so that he would not have to explain it himself when he went out to give it to Yan Han and others.


    Thinking about what the jade slip said, each person could only enter this secret realm once. Shen Yun didn''t waste any time. He turned around without saying a word, picked up the little jumper and walked outside.


    The jade slip said that there is a water area here with many aquatic plants growing in it. Mosquitoes are also flesh even when they are small. Shen Yun decided to go and take a look first.


    The water is not far from here. As soon as Shen Yun got closer, he saw fish jumping out of the water. There were also many beautiful aquatic plants growing on the water.


    The scene of azure fish playing with lotus flowers is beautiful to look at, but the teeth in the fish¡¯s mouth are a bit scary.


    Shen Yun''s footsteps stopped directly on the shore.


    ??Even if I were as big as I was, I probably wouldn''t be able to squeeze through the teeth of this group of eyeing fish.


    Shen Yun looked at the little Bunda next to him with some expectancy.


    ?It was motionless and even leaned back. It seemed that it was not an aquatic species and was a little afraid of water and cold.


    Shen Yun could only give up his thoughts.


    Looking at several spiritual plants not far away from him, Shen Yun cut a thick branch from the side and placed it directly on the water.


    Looking at the motionless fish under the water, he flew up, stood on tiptoes on the wood and walked towards the inside. As his body swayed on the water, his palms quickly passed over the water, and several spiritual plants appeared directly in Shen Yun''s hands. He turned around and walked quickly towards the shore.


    In the water on both sides, because Shen Yun moved the spiritual plant, the big-mouthed fish jumped up in excitement.


    Shen Yun directly took out Qingfeng, bang bang bang, and knocked down the strange fish that rushed towards him. Fortunately, in mid-air, these strange fish had no place to rely on and fell directly into the water.


    In a few steps, Shen Yun had returned to the shore.


    Arrange the spiritual plants in your hands directly to a place with water in the space and continue to grow them.


    Looking at the spiritual plant farther away, Shen Yun could only sigh. There was no flying magic weapon in his own space. When he could control the sword, he would have to wait until he established the foundation. At that time, he would be ejected from the secret realm.


    Looking back, he saw the fish he had just photographed floating on the water with their white bellies turned over. I didn¡¯t use much energy just now.


    Shen Yun frowned and was a little confused. She temporarily forgot that she could lift hundreds of kilograms with her bare hands, so she just fished one out with a stick.


    ?Although this strange fish has a strange long head, its body looks like an ordinary fish.


    It looks a bit like monkfish, but the water in front of you is obviously not sea water.


    Shen Yun used a branch to pull it, but he couldn''t identify the name of the fish based on his biological knowledge.


    As for the knowledge of cultivation, the space is slowly being piled up in warehouses. Shen Yun hasn¡¯t finished reading it yet.


    After pulling up a few pieces from the water, Shen Yun directly put them into the space.


    Thinking about the aquatic spiritual plants he had just planted, Shen Yun used a net to catch a few fish, which could be regarded as restoring the living environment of the spiritual plants.


    Shen Yun''s several operations actually scared away the fish that were staring at her eagerly on the water surface.


    ?With his eyes brightened, he took the branch in the water and moved to another place.


    There were also a few old spiritual plants, which Shen Yun directly collected and put into the space.


    With almost all the water in the water, Shen Yun wandered around in the woods again, collecting everything he saw into the space.


    ?This space that has existed for thousands of years is indeed not fake. There are still many good things in it. Even if the ordinary spiritual plants and herbs are a hundred years old, they are still good things.


    Shen Yun happily collected the gift.


    I directly found a secluded place to meditate. The spiritual energy in this place is so strong that it would be a pity not to practice. When I reach the ninth level of Qi training and go out to refine a boiled foundation pill, I will be ready to break through the foundation building stage.


    Maybe this year I won¡¯t have to take a car to go home for the New Year, and I can go back by Feijian by then.


    Shen Yun is so old, thinking about it makes him feel very cool.


    After telling Xiaobengda to look at the situation around him, Shen Yun retained a trace of consciousness and directly concentrated his mind, entering the state of cultivation.


    He has been cultivating for a long time. When Shen Yun opened his eyes in surprise, he felt that the world was spinning, and a scene changed in front of him.


    Shen Yu looked at the people opposite who were stunned because of his appearance, and saw how these people pointed their weapons at him without saying a word.


    The sky was filled with quicksand, and the entire line of sight became blurred.


    "Brothers, please tell me what you have to say. Look at your armbands. We are all our own people. Put down your weapons and call Yan Han over." Shen Yun reacted quickly. Before Quicksha appeared, he saw the armbands of the group of people on the opposite side and knew that they were all his own people. , but he was relieved.


    Fortunately, this place has not been occupied by others in the past few days since I disappeared.


    ?But when thinking about the gun pointed at him, Shen Yun was still afraid that the other party would fire. Although the gun and ammunition could not hurt him, he did not want to prove how thick his skin was in front of a group of people.


    ??His consciousness was only focused on the situation outside. After watching Yan Han and the army captain Shen Xincheng being called over, Shen Yun watched with relief as the sand and dust faded away.


    "You little girl, you are so courageous. Captain Yan has been so anxious these days that his nose is smoking. Why don''t you join our army?" Shen Xincheng spoke first.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： Penalties and rewards

    Chapter 98 Punishments and Rewards


    The few elite scouts under his command had all shed some blood when they entered that place. This girl was fine at all. She looked energetic now, not at all haggard from staying in a strange place for a few days. This way Talents are suitable for joining the army and making more contributions to the country. It is really a waste in special departments.


    "Captain Shen, I''m still here." Yan Han couldn''t help but darken his face. This man was really careless. He started poaching in front of others.


    "Hey, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we are all brothers in the department and can contribute to the country wherever we are. Don''t worry so much." Shen Xincheng is not a young man, and a few words of Hanhan can''t shock him.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m afraid Captain Shen doesn¡¯t know much about our work. Shen Yun is still a student. Our work can give her more time to study, which I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t do.¡± Yan Han was not polite at all.


    "Oh, it turns out they are all named Shen. Girl, maybe our family was still a family eight hundred years ago. In this way, I can wait for you to graduate, and then you can choose to join our department." Shen Xincheng didn''t care at all what Yan Han said. What? He said directly to Shen Yun.


    To be honest, this is the first time Shen Yun has seen someone poaching so hard. However, Yan Han is right. There are many things about him that cannot be exposed to more people at the moment. The army is indeed very good, but there are too many people.


    The special department is indeed your best choice at the moment.


    "Thank you, Captain Shen, for your invitation. I am still mainly developing in Beijing. After I graduate, I want to engage in a job related to the major I studied. I may have to live up to your kindness." Shen Yun said politely.


    "It turns out that the little girl has a goal for a long time. Well, that''s all. But if you change your goal in the future, you can come to me."


    Shen Yun knew that these were polite words. After all, Shen Xincheng didn''t know his own strength now. With so many talents in a country, it was impossible to always leave a place for himself.


    Nodding, watching Shen Xincheng turn around and go to work, Shen Yun then looked at Yan Han with a cold face.


    He should have made his popularity bad by acting without permission. It was really a sin. However, Shen Yun felt that his action was worth it. After all, his current strength had made a qualitative leap. If he waited until he had established a foundation, he would realize that he had made a breakthrough. If you don''t go, then you will cry.


    "Captain Yan, don''t be so arrogant. I''ve already told you. It''s after get off work hours and I''m not under your control." Shen Yun said with a smile, not bothering Yan Han''s cold face.


    ¡°You are not under my control during off-duty hours, but this place is under my control. Breaking into the controlled area without permission will have serious consequences. Don¡¯t rely on your ability to be unscrupulous.


    In our country, everything must be governed by rules and laws. Yan Han said seriously.


    After saying that, he rolled his eyes at Shen Yun, turned around and walked towards the tent next to him. Shen Yun followed directly. He must not have finished what he said, and he didn''t know what else was waiting for him.


    After the two people left, the people from the military headquarters immediately surrounded the teleportation array.


    ¡°Look, these are all your things.¡± Yan Han entered the tent and handed Shen Yun a stack of documents.


    At the top is a letter of punishment for his unauthorized actions. He must go home and wait for his position to be reinstated, and then he must write a 5,000-word self-reflection.


    Shen Yun read through several pages of punishment notices. The specific contents were these two, which were also symbolic punishments. They were nothing to Shen Yun. After all, his usual state was to wait for summons, and he was usually fine. Will let myself go to the special department.


    In addition, there was an internal commendation for third-class merit. He was given positive praise for discovering the teleportation array and rescuing several people.


    This was the first time Chen Yun saw this thing. He looked through it curiously. If it wasn''t for the internal commendation, he could have taken this thing back to show to his grandparents. I guess grandma would be proud to start talking about the chickens at home. .


    ¡°I applied directly for the few things you have done recently. There are also things to be rewarded. I have people leave them directly at the headquarters, and I will go and pick them up when you return.


    ? Let¡¯s talk about your private entry into the teleportation array now. Yanhan said selflessly. "I didn''t come in privately. I said hello to you before that, but you didn''t pay attention."


    Besides, how can you know the environment if you don¡¯t go in? How can you get this thing if you don¡¯t go in? "After Chen Yun finished speaking, he took out the jade slip carved in the secret realm directly from his pocket.


    "Then we can also ask the people who went in before what is going on inside. What if something unexpected happens if you go in so rashly?" Yan Han stood up and patted the table.


    "You can tell what''s going on inside by just looking at this jade slip. The secret place is very big. Judging from the injuries of the people who entered before, you can tell that they have not reached the danger zone. The real danger lies in other places, which can kill people. ." Chen Yun handed the jade slip directly to Yan Han and asked him to look at it for himself. It would be better for him to look at it if he said too much.


    Yan Han followed Shen Yun''s instructions on how to use the jade slips and directly put the jade slips on his forehead.


    A large amount of information poured directly into Yanhan''s mind.


    After Yan Han reacted, he realized what Shen Yun had found inside.


    "No wonder I feel that your strength has increased again. It turns out that it is because of that. In this way, you first find a place to rest, and I will react to the boss first." After Yan Han finished speaking, he turned around and walked out.


    Shen Yun looked at the empty tent, borrowed a chair, and sat down directly there.


    ??The moment he was kicked out of the space, the spiritual energy in Chen Yun''s body slowly changed from the shape of gas to the shape of water droplets, which is a symbol of foundation building.


    I haven¡¯t taken the Foundation Establishment Pill yet.


    Shen Yun quickly looked inside his dantian.


    The thick spiritual mist has now turned into a small pool of clear spring, making slight waves in the Dantian.


    ??Isn¡¯t it said that foundation building is difficult? Generally speaking, you can better advance to foundation building with the help of foundation building pills. Otherwise, it may be difficult to break through the cultivation barriers by yourself.


    When I first started cultivating inside, I absorbed spiritual energy just like before, and then the foundation was built naturally.


    ?This is too easy, right?


    Shen Yun was full of doubts, but this meeting was still on someone else''s territory, and she didn''t dare to rush into the space to look for information.


    I can only sit and wait.


    The severe cold is not slow at all, and it will come back soon.


    ¡°Pack it up, let¡¯s go back first and report the situation here.¡± Yan Han came in with just one sentence, and left in a hurry.


    ?Shen Yun went out and returned to his dormitory, and saw several colleagues waiting at the door looking at him with concern.


    "I''m fine. Let Captain Yan tell you the specific situation. I have something to do now. I''ll talk about it when we meet back in Beijing." After Shen Yun finished speaking, he quickly passed through several people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： Born with a big cheating machine

    Chapter 99 Born with a large cheating device


    Shen Yun didn''t have anything to deal with. When he came, he stayed outside for a night and then went directly to the mission. He stayed in the secret realm for a few days and saw that several people were not surprised at the time of his appearance. Shen Yun Yun estimated that he should have come out on the fifth day.


    I changed out of my tattered cassock, carefully put it away in the space, and then I was ready to set off.


    First we walked from the danger zone to the original camp, took the small package we brought with us, and were taken directly to the train station by car.


    It is much more comfortable than reversing the car several times when we came here.


    When I arrived at the station, I didn¡¯t even ask to wait. I got on the nearest train to Beijing.


    ??This time I went back half a day faster than when I came here.


    When I got off the bus, a bus picked me up directly at the station.


    "I''ll be disappointed later. Just report what you have seen and heard these days. Don''t be nervous. As for the follow-up matters, there will be dedicated people to handle it." Shen Yun didn''t forget to tell Shen Yun when he got into the car in the cold weather.


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Shen Yun nodded.


    Although this was the first time she met the superior of the special department, she had worked there in her previous life, so she was somewhat familiar with the matter of reporting.


    ?The car stopped directly at an office building, which looked much more formal than the headquarters of the special department.


    Shen Yun didn''t ask any questions and followed Yan Han in.


    When the place was cleared, five people were already waiting there.


    Shen Yun glanced at them and felt that they looked familiar, but he had never met them in person.


    ??I can only stand calmly behind Yan Han and wait for Yan Han to report the matter first.


    ?Looking at the gentle faces of the big shots, Shen Yun was surprised. As expected, the big shots were all gentle yet serious.


    ?Unlike some people, their position is not high, but they have a bigger role than anyone else.


    The severe cold report ended quickly, and it was Shen Yun''s turn next.


    "Comrade Shen Yun, right! We have heard your name for a long time, and today is the first time we meet. Thank you for what you have done before. I also need you to answer some questions today, so I''m sorry to trouble you." The boss was very polite. .


    After speaking, he gave Shen Yun some time to react, and then directly started to ask Shen Yun some things about the secret realm.


    Shen Yun didn''t hide it either. Since the jade slips had been exposed to the severe cold, he must have known what he needed to know.


    Shen Yun carefully recounted all the scenes he encountered inside. He hid his cultivation a little, but it didn''t delay anything.


    A few people listened to Shen Yun''s careful description, but it was a bit more complicated than what Yan Han said.


    ¡°Comrade Shen Yun, can you come and go freely in this place?¡± one of the people asked.


    "That''s not true. I haven''t figured out how to deal with the teleportation array yet. Each person can only enter once. I won''t be able to enter in the future unless I get stronger and see if I can study the principle of this teleportation array." Shen Yun He explained carefully that it wasn''t that he didn''t work, but that he couldn''t help himself now.


    Several people on the opposite side nodded to express their understanding.


    "Yan Han, you and Shen Xincheng should work together to solve the follow-up matters. Don''t bother the two masters. If there are any problems later, you will report them." The matter of the secret realm was once again left to Yan Han.


    Yan Han nodded.


    ?Then the time for today¡¯s reporting work came to an end, and neither of them talked about a few things in total.


    Shen Yun followed Yan Han out silently.


    ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Shen Yun asked Yanhan on the side. "I have to go back. As for you, you can go back to the dormitory first, or you can choose to go back to your hometown and wait. We will come and find you when there is a task that needs you." After Yan Han finished speaking, he had already gone a long way.


    Shen Yun was a little speechless. He thought of himself as a fire brigade. When something happened, he thought of himself, and when nothing happened, he just let himself be.


    ??This was not the attitude the last time I let myself go.


    Shen Yun walked out of the office building, turned around and walked directly towards the train station. Anyone who was missing here could transfer, and he didn''t have to wait here. He should go back and meet his family first.


    I happen to have luggage on hand.


    ?The train ticket purchase went smoothly. Everyone who was supposed to go home had already gone home. Shen Yun was the only one who left late during the holiday.


    ??Going back this time is a little less hesitant than the last time I went back. I already know my relatives there.


    We arrived at our destination in the middle of the afternoon, and we set foot on familiar land again after half a year.


    By the time we reached the town, the sky had darkened.


    Shen Yun did not continue on his way, but directly found a deserted place and entered the space.


    ??This is the first time I have entered the space after coming out of the secret realm. In an instant, I feel that the concentration of spiritual energy is much thicker than before. It seems that because I have upgraded in recent days, the concentration of spiritual energy in the space has also increased.


    He walked around with satisfaction. The spiritual plants he dug out from the secret realm were all living well in the space, and none of them died.


    ??? Shen Yun also moved some other medicinal materials he picked directly to the warehouse while he had time.


    After a lot of work, Shen Yun returned to the database to look for something. I only know that I have the Five Elements Spiritual Root and can cultivate, but I never know what the specialness of my Spiritual Root is.


    Shen Yun decided to study it carefully today.


    ?Having a target, it is not difficult to find things. Shen Yun looked through a few jade slips and found the record about spiritual roots.


    Generally speaking, ordinary spiritual roots and simple mutant spiritual roots will have some level barriers when they are cultivated and upgraded.


    However, there are several spiritual roots that will not be present, such as the Chaos Spiritual Root and the Heavenly Spiritual Root, which will not have cultivation barriers.


    Shen Yun took a closer look and found that he was more in line with the situation of Chaos Spirit Root.


    ?Looking at the cultivation situation of the Chaos Spirit Root, Shen Yun realized for the first time that he might have been born with a large cheating device.


    After calming down his breathing, Shen Yun insisted on reading all the information. Next time he encounters different spiritual roots, he will try to see them at a glance instead of being confused for so long like himself.


    By the time Shen Yun had written down all the information in his head, it was almost dawn outside, so he stepped out of the space.


    Shen Yun took the luggage he had prepared in advance and found a place to eat in the town. He planned to visit his aunt''s house for a while and then return to Baiyun Village.


    "Auntie." As soon as Shen Yun arrived at the door of Huang''s house, he saw Shen Hua''an going out and quickly said hello.


    "Hey, that''s right. Why are you back today?" Shen Hua said in surprise.


    "The school stuff is over and I''m back. I just happened to come over here to see you before I go back. How are you and your uncle doing recently?" Shen Yun explained.


    "Let''s go inside first." When Shen Yun asked this, she unconsciously put a smile on her face, which showed that the situation must be good.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： Someone is looking forward to his return

    Chapter 100 Someone is looking forward to his return


    Sure enough, as soon as he entered the house, Shen Huaan took Shen Yun''s hand and said, "Your uncle went to check again. The doctor said that everything was fine. They couldn''t believe it. After checking several times, they thought it was a mistake. .


    Your uncle''s old cough that he had for many years has now healed, and his health has improved a lot. I know it must not have been a mistake by the hospital, but that the medicine your grandfather got from somewhere worked.


    Your grandpa didn¡¯t let me tell you where he got the medicine. If someone asks you, don¡¯t say you know. Since their doctor saved our lives, we can¡¯t cause trouble to them. "Shen Hua''an took Shen Yun''s hand and explained.


    She didn¡¯t know that Shen Yun had brought out the things, but she still firmly supported the old man¡¯s words.


    Shen Yun nodded, "It''s a good thing that my uncle is well." Shen Yun was happy from the bottom of his heart. This man was her uncle who she saved, so it was worth it.


    "Now your uncle is well and your cousin is doing well at work. If I find him a wife in the future, my life will be considered complete." Shen Huaan said in a brisk tone, which shows that he still has many plans for his future life. .


    "Yes, my cousin and uncle have both gone to work?" Shen Yun asked directly when he saw that there was no one else in the room.


    "Yes, your uncle is restless. He went straight to work as soon as he recovered from his illness. He dragged Huang Bin with him every day, saying that before he retired, he could tell him about his many years of work experience. When you retire, you don¡¯t have to worry about him anymore," Shen Huaan said with a smile.


    ¡°Then my cousin has made a lot of money.¡±


    "Isn''t that right? You sit down first. I''ll go to work to ask for leave. I''ll have lunch at my aunt''s house for lunch and stay there for a few days before going back. Anyway, there are still several days to celebrate the New Year." Shen Huaan stood up and said.


    "No, aunt, I just passed by here to have a look and went back in a while. I haven''t been back for such a long time. Last time grandma and the others wrote a letter and said they miss me. They will wait for me to go back and have a look, and then come to town again." You, I will definitely stay and eat the delicious food you made." Shen Yun quickly declined. If it weren''t for the fact that the afternoon was not suitable for visiting people, Shen Yun would have come here yesterday evening and would not have planned to eat here early this morning. breakfast.


    "By the way, Auntie, this is what I bought for you. I put it here. I won''t leave any food for today." Shen Yun divided out a portion of the package he was carrying, put it directly on the table, and said goodbye. .


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so hard to come here and not have dinner here.¡± Shen Huaan held Shen Yun¡¯s hand and didn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Auntie, when I go back to see my grandparents, I will definitely come to your house for dinner.¡± Shen Yun did not stay here in the end. He said goodbye to Shen Huaan and walked directly towards Baiyun Village.


    It was summer when I came back last time, and the mountains were full of greenery. This time I came back in winter, and although it didn''t snow, the paths were covered with leaves.


    ?The woods seem more peaceful.


    When he first came back, Shen Yun had no cultivation. It took him half a day to get to Baiyun Village. It was only around 9 o''clock in the morning that Shen Yun arrived at the place.


    "Hey, the college students from Shen Laosan''s family are back. Did you bring anything for your parents and grandparents?" As soon as Shen Yun entered the village, he saw several aunts sitting there talking in the sun.


    I¡¯ve seen them all before, but I¡¯m really unfamiliar with them.


    Shen Yun couldn''t even adapt to the look that came over him for a moment.


    Full of exploration, a little bit of gossip, a little bit of curiosity, but it¡¯s complicated.


    Shen Yun stood up straight and said, "I brought some specialties from Beijing. My aunts are enjoying the sun. I''ll go back and visit my grandparents first."


    "Go, go, your family has probably been thinking about it for a long time." Several people waved their hands, not wanting Shen Yun to say anything.


    Shen Yun carried his luggage and continued walking upwards. Before he had gone very far, he heard some aunts behind him gossiping, "These college students are also very stingy. They are not willing to let us see the specialties of Beijing. But people are different. , She has a really good figure, and she is well dressed. What kind of person do you think can marry this girl in the future?" Shen Yun''s keen sense understood the conversation clearly.


    Not wanting to hear the next words, she quickened her pace and withdrew her consciousness.


    Put your spiritual consciousness directly upward.


    ¡°Grandpa and grandma, I¡¯m back.¡± Looking at Yang Cancan at her grandma¡¯s house, Shen Yun stopped directly at the door of the old house.


    ?A group of people inside heard his shouting and looked over in surprise. Shen Yun instantly felt that it was a good decision to go home. Some people were looking forward to his return.


    ¡°Oh, my eldest granddaughter, come in quickly.¡± Although Yang Xiaocao is older, she has the fastest reaction.


    He came over directly.


    ?Shen Yun looked at her walking movements and knew that the old lady had done quite well in physical training in the past six months.


    As for my two aunts and my mother, they probably also practiced, but not very well.


    He was surrounded by a group of people and entered the courtyard.


    ??Yang Xiaocao took Shen Yun and looked at him, "Oh, I''ve lost weight again. This city doesn''t support many people. Hurry up and get ready to cook. You must be hungry if you come back so early in the morning."


    ??Yang Xiaocao gave the order without saying a word, and took his two eldest daughters-in-law to prepare for lunch.


    "Grandma, I''m not hungry. Don''t worry. I brought you something when I came back. Do you want to take a look first?" Shen Yun quickly grabbed the old lady and shook the bag in his hand.


    "How can you have money when you go to school? I will give you money to buy some good food and bring us something." Yang Xiaocao couldn''t help but grinned when he heard Shen Yun say this, but he still complained.


    Shen Yun didn''t care about this, and started to take things directly from the bag. Each woman in the family had a bottle of peach blossom cream made by herself.


    ¡°Grandma, take it and use it. It¡¯s the same peach blossom frost that can make you younger last time.¡± Shen Yun smiled and distributed the things to everyone.


    "You girl, you know how to tease your grandma." Yang Xiaocao knew that Shen Yun did this himself, so he was not polite.


    Then there were a few pieces of clothes, one jacket for each elder, or the new down jacket from Pengcheng. There were eight jackets in total, which almost wiped out Shen Yun''s savings, but seeing a few people complaining, their faces Shen Yun felt that the smile that could not be concealed was nothing.


    "By the way, hurry up and get the coat we made for the girl." Yang Cancan saw that his daughter was happy, and he directly put the child in his arms into his niece''s hands.


    ?While greeting, he pulled Shen Yun towards the house.


    After a while, Shen Yun put on a red double-breasted jacket, black cotton trousers, and a pair of cotton shoes.


    It was so comfortable that she didn¡¯t want to take it off.


    "By the way, Mom, why didn''t you see dad, uncle, cousin and the others?" Shen Yun turned around and saw no other men except grandpa for a long time. We didn''t have to be busy with farming today. Where did this man go? ?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： How can human flesh be turned into chicken?

    Chapter 101 How can human flesh be turned into chicken?


    ¡°Oh, your uncle did some small business a year ago and will be back tomorrow.¡± When Yang Cancan was asked about this, the second aunt said happily beside her.


    "What kind of business?" Shen Yun really couldn''t remember what business a group of grown men in his family could do, and he had never seen it in a letter before.


    "Sit down and ask your mother to talk to you carefully. I''ll go and make you something to eat first." The old lady was thinking about her granddaughter right now, and there was nothing to talk about when her sons started a small business.


    ??Shen Yun watched the old lady leave happily, but did not stop her. He sat there and looked at Yang Cancan and the others curiously.


    "This is really a coincidence. Didn''t my family send you some pine nuts at that time? It turned out that the person at the post office saw that our pine nuts were big and good, so he wanted to buy some and said that he had a relative in the city who liked to eat them. .


    Your dad didn''t sell them at that time, but he served snacks when he came back. There is no shortage of pine nuts in every household in our village. We have a lot of people in our family, so we got a lot at that time. In addition to the ones sent to you, we still have many kilograms at home, and your dad also I had nothing to do, so I went to the town with my 20-pound bag to try it out. It turned out that this thing was not a rarity in the countryside, but it was very popular in the city.


    I bought 20 kilograms of pine nuts without much effort.


    Then your dad discussed it with your uncle and the others and thought that this business could be done. Anyway, these mountain products are not rare in the village, so they collected some pine nuts, walnuts, peanuts, sunflower seeds, etc., roasted them, and sold them in the market. .


    I heard from them that the business was pretty good, and they stayed there for several days anyway.


    Still mysterious, he said he would give us a surprise when he comes back during the New Year. "Yang Cancan carefully told Shen Yun about the changes in the family in the past six months.


    Shen Yun didn''t expect that he was still thinking about whether he could do some business. Now his family had to go out to do business first.


    Even if she has never done the dried fruit business, she has heard of it. With the opening up, the conditions of every household are better than before.


    ?This business may seem small, but if you keep doing it, it will be great.


    ¡°By the way, I left some food for you at home, try it out.¡± The second aunt pulled out a few small bags from the drawer.


    There aren¡¯t many left, but there are a few of everything, including melon seeds, peanuts, walnuts and pine nuts, all of which are plump, large and delicious.


    Shen Yun ate a melon seed. It tasted very good. It was a simple salty melon seed, but it was very fragrant when fried.


    ? Peanut has a simple five-flavor flavor, it¡¯s just not that strong, but it¡¯s really delicious.


    Walnuts and pine nuts were not processed much.


    ¡°Who fried this? It tastes really good.¡± Shen Yun praised.


    "The women in our family thought about it together. This time we asked your dad and the others to bring back some other things to try. Then we will see if we can get more flavors." Yang Cancan said happily after hearing Shen Yun''s praise.


    "Not bad, not bad. Mom, you can try more. Then you can get some five-flavored, milk-flavored, sweet and sour. Don''t look at the small things, but it will be a big business in the future. Maybe our melon seeds can be sold to the Beijing market in the future. "Chen Yun praised without hesitation. She strongly supports the family''s business. There is only such a small piece of land at the foot of the mountain. If you rely solely on this income to support the family, you need to be lucky to find a good boss and get the wages smoothly when you go out to do odd jobs. .


    It is better to start a small business, the cost is low anyway.


    "When will I be able to make it to the capital city? If I can afford to support a family, it will be good to marry all the children in the family." The eldest aunt doesn''t have any big wishes. She is now thinking about when her third son will be born. If you can find a partner, when will the other boys of the right age in your family find a partner.


    "Mom, you don''t want to say that. Isn''t it only a matter of time for my brother and the others to get a wife? From now on, we will work hard together. Not only should we live a good life, we will also go to Beijing. Let''s go to see the place where my sister grew up." The lobby sister-in-law heard what Wang Aifen said and quickly interrupted.


    "Okay, okay, it''s a good thing that you young people are ambitious, and we old guys will enjoy the blessings with you." Wang Aifen said cheerfully without getting angry.


    A group of women suddenly became more imaginative about the future, and they all thought about what kind of dry food they would try when the men at home came back.


    Shen Yun watched a few people brainstorming ideas from the side, but did not interfere. He walked directly to his grandfather who was squatting on the wall and basking in the sun.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t you welcome your granddaughter back? Why are you squatting here all the time? Go and see if the clothes I bought for you are suitable.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    ¡°Nonsense, how could grandpa not welcome you? Weren¡¯t they all surrounding you just now?¡±


    After that, the old man took two steps closer and said in a low voice, "You must have spent a lot of money on clothes. My family didn''t give you much when you left. Grandpa knows that you are capable of making money on your own, but you still have to focus on your studies. Don¡¯t buy these expensive clothes again. We all live in the countryside and work in the fields. We can¡¯t wear these good clothes once or twice a year. Don¡¯t buy them next time.¡±


    "Grandpa, don''t worry about this. Just wear it if I buy it for you." Shen Yun said quickly.


    "How can you not worry? You are the only little girl in this generation in the family. You have traveled so far and there is no one around to watch. When you come back this time, grandpa sees that you have lost weight again. Please let your grandma give you some supplements at home these days. , Our family is rich this year and can have a good year," the old man said slowly.


    "Grandpa, I''m not losing weight, but I''m getting stronger. You didn''t pay attention to yourselves. You and grandma have lost weight in the past six months of practicing physical skills. We have turned all the fat on our bodies into muscles. , Although he is thin, he is strong." Shen Yun looked at the old man''s worried eyes and explained quickly.


    ¡°Can this good human flesh be turned into chicken?¡± The old man¡¯s attention was suddenly diverted.


    Shen Yun couldn''t squat anymore and suddenly sat down with laughter. After laughing for a long time, I explained to the old man the difference between muscle and chicken. Only then did the old man realize that he was laughing.


    "My granddaughter is indeed very powerful. You all know this. Grandpa''s body has indeed become tighter in the past six months. It must be because I have practiced hard." The old man said happily.


    From his point of view, practicing physical skills is to prepare for immortality in the future. Although it is unclear whether he can practice it when he is older, but when he is in good health and does not cause trouble to his children, it will be considered a great merit.


    ¡°Grandpa, our family¡¯s future exercise depends on you. It¡¯s perfect for you to be the supervisor.¡± Shen Yun flattered the old man in a small way and immediately made him smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： The Shen familys economic development has taken the first step

    Chapter 102 The Shen family¡¯s economic development has taken the first step


    "This is really suitable for me." The old man recognized his identity as a supervisor.


    He is the patriarch of the family, and no one objects to this matter.


    Shen Yun talked to the old man for a long time before being called over to eat by Yang Xiaocao, who was preparing the meal.


    ??The old lady specially cut some meat and made meatball soup for Shen Yun.


    ??While eating, Shen Yun discussed with his grandma about his grandfather''s muscles, which immediately made the old lady smile.


    ¡°Your grandpa has never had much knowledge in his life. If you hadn¡¯t told me, grandma would have thought it was the chicken.¡± Yang Xiaocao said in a low voice.


    Shen Yun looked at the old lady''s happy look and was very satisfied.


    After dinner, the old lady rushed me back to get some repairs.


    Shen Yun, who had not slept for a long time, rarely slept in the darkness under his new quilt at night.


    As soon as I got up the next day, I heard someone walking outside.


    Shen Yun quickly packed up and went out, only to see Shen Limin, whom he hadn''t seen for a long time, standing in the yard.


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re back.¡± Shen Yun looked at the thin man in front of him, feeling a little happy.


    "Daughter, I just heard your grandma say down below that you are back. Why don''t you get some more sleep? You must be exhausted after such a long journey to Beijing." Shen Limin looked at Shen Yun up and down and said happily.


    ¡°I¡¯m not tired anymore. I slept well last night.¡±


    ¡°Okay, as long as you¡¯re not tired, by the way, this is what dad bought you, see if you like it.¡± Shen Limin quickly took out a watch from his pocket.


    ?It is a plastic watch that is very popular in Pengcheng now, but the price of this one is probably not low, and the quality looks different from the ones sold at stalls in Beijing.


    "Let me put it on and have a look." Shen Yun didn''t care that he was an immortal cultivator, and happily took the watch and stuck it in his hand.


    ?The light purple color makes the wrist look particularly white.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful, thank you dad.¡±


    "Why are you so polite? Your uncle and the others bought this and asked me to bring it to you. They were afraid that you wouldn''t wake up, so they didn''t come up to disturb you." After Shen Limin gave him something, he remembered that he was still carrying it in his hand. There''s a bag of stuff.


    Shen Yun was a little curious. These grown men were quite thoughtful. They remembered to bring gifts for themselves when they went out to work. Could it be that she had become the little princess of the whole family?


    Shen Yun thought about how beautiful she felt and opened the bag directly.


    Sure enough, it is somewhat in line with boys¡¯ aesthetics, with the ineffective bracelet and the beautiful hair rope.


    There is actually a small Buddha pendant inside.


    ?This is quite expensive, made of gold.


    "Dad. Isn''t this a mistake?" Shen Yun took out the pendant from the bag.


    "That''s right, that''s right, I bought it for you. Several of your cousins ??went to work on construction sites and earned some money when their business was free. They bought it for their wives. With the extra money, I bought one for you. Hurry up. Keep it, gold is not cheap," Shen Limin said quickly.


    Shen Yun didn''t expect that several of his cousins ??would buy this specially for him. Although he could get gold by himself, it was the first time he received such a gift from a family member of his own generation. Shen Yun was still in a good mood. "Then I''ll put it away." Shen Yun put it directly into his pocket, and actually put it into the space.


    "What are you two, father and daughter, muttering about at the door? It''s so cold in this weather. Come in quickly. Don''t get too cold later." Yang Cancan was watching his newly awakened son in the house. When he saw his father and daughter, The two of them had been standing in the cold wind talking, and they quickly came out and called out.


    "Daughter-in-law, you''re awake, look at what I brought you." Shen Limin couldn''t hide the smile on his face when he saw Yang Cancan. He picked up the bag at his feet and asked Yang Cancan for credit.


    ¡°Okay, okay, the child is still here, please calm down, and come in and take a look.¡± Yang Cancan complained with a smile.


    Shen Yun looked at the atmosphere between the two of them and wisely declined Yang Cancan''s invitation. Go directly to the kitchen and start cooking porridge.


    ?After dinner, I realized that Shen Limin would not be back for long this time. The business outside was very good and all the goods in their hands were sold out.


    ?They came back to stay for a while, and then went out to collect some goods later, so they could earn some more while there were still a few days left before the Chinese New Year.


    Shen Yun realized that this business was more profitable than he thought. In addition, the men in the Shen family were now strong and their safety outside was guaranteed.


    ¡°Can you take me with you to take a look when you go to receive the goods?¡± Shen Yun was not interested in selling goods in the city. But he was very interested in the work going on in each village.


    "It''s quite tiring to run out. If you don''t mind it, then follow us." They did not refuse Shen Yun, but they reminded her.


    ¡°It¡¯s not too tiring, you can do it, I¡¯m sure it¡¯ll be fine.¡± Shen Yun said affirmatively.


    "Yunyun, let''s come back and have a good rest. Why are we following them? We''re so tired. It''s good for us to figure out how to cook it at home." Yang Xiaocao was a little unhappy when Shen Yun said this. It''s such a cold day, girl. My face was chapped when I left the house.


    "Grandma, I just want to go out and see a lot of things, and get to know the places around us. Do you want me to go?" Shen Yun endured his embarrassment and had a rare coquettish tone.


    ??The old lady had no resistance to this at all. In the end, she found all her scarves and gloves and gave them to Shen Yun to wear before letting Shen Yun go with her.


    ¡°Let me tell you, we bought two second-hand bicycles, which will be at my aunt¡¯s house. When our business is done, we will definitely be able to buy a few more.


    ?Perhaps buying a big truck won¡¯t be a problem in the future. "As the second cousin walked, he and Shen Yun were thinking about the future together.


    Shen Yun suddenly remembered that in her previous life, there seemed to be a rich man who made a fortune by selling melon seeds. She really didn''t pay attention to his specific name.


    ¡°By the way, brother, are our things popular in the city?¡± Shen Yun asked.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s popular. The things we picked are all plump and fragrant when they fry them. Many people like to buy our things.¡± The cousin said proudly.


    ¡°How can people find us if they want to come here to buy our melon seeds again?¡± Shen Yun guided.


    ¡°When you see us, don¡¯t you know it¡¯s us?¡± The second cousin thought this question was a bit strange.


    ¡°Then when our business gets bigger in the future, if we ask someone to help us sell it, will they not recognize us?¡±


    "It''s simple. If we give a name, people will know us." Shen Limin, who was listening to several people talking, said directly.


    Shen Yun didn''t expect that Shen Limin would be the first to react. Looking at the stunned expressions of the two people next to him, he directly agreed with Shen Limin''s statement.


    Before receiving the goods, several people along the way decided on the name of the melon seeds, the icon, the future development of the packaging bags, etc., all under the guidance of Shen Yun.


    The Shen family''s economic development has taken the first step.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： The mysterious thread on the body

    Chapter 103 The mysterious thread on the body


    A group of people arrived at Shen Huaan''s house. This was the family area, and the car was parked in the yard.


    Uncle and the others knew the Huang family¡¯s neighbors, so they greeted them directly and pushed the bicycle out.


    6 people in total, two bicycles.


    ¡°Where are we going now?¡± Shen Yun didn¡¯t know the destination, so he followed along.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, get in the car first, and let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± Shen Limin greeted quickly.


    Shen Yun looked at the sitting position of the other car and sat directly in the back seat. The front seat could only be used by his second cousin who was a step behind.


    ?There were three people sitting in a car, and the little broken car creaked under the pressure. Several people walked towards their destination laughing and joking.


    ??We took detours and climbed mountains along the way, and walked around in many places before we reached our destination.


    ??It is also a small mountain village. The economy inside is not good, but it is a little better than Baiyun Village.


    As soon as Shen Yun arrived, he didn''t know what to do when he heard his first cousin and second cousin start shouting.


    Shen Yun originally wanted to help, but now he looked at the villagers who gathered around to watch the excitement and asked about the situation. Then looking at the skilled explanations of the people next to him, Shen Yun felt that he could only watch from the side. Get on the car.


    Watching a group of people answer the villagers'' doubts in a while, and hearing that there is money to be made, the food at home can be sold for money, and it is more expensive than what is sold in the town. A group of villagers asked them to wait here, and then Go home in twos and threes to get things.


    After a while, a group of people carrying baskets and bags came back.


    "Boss, take a look at mine. These are all carefully selected in our house. They''re fine." A group of people swarmed around the few people in front of them. Seeing the enthusiasm of everyone, Shen Yun couldn''t help but step aside. Retreat.


    Looking at the cousins ??and uncles in front of them checking the quality of the things, and then looking at how they bargained with the villagers, these people have become a bit like businessmen after the past few days of training.


    Shen Yun was helping to look at the goods they had collected.


    "Little girl, you are also with these bosses, right? Look at all the good stuff I have. I have something to do at home, so why don''t you help me collect it first?" Shen Yun was looking ahead when he saw Several people came towards him carrying bags.


    A man, followed by two women, all looked at Shen Yun with expectant expressions on their faces.


    Shen Yun stared at them carefully for a few times, then lowered his head to look at the bags they were carrying. The upper layer looked really good, "I''m sorry. I can''t understand this. I just came here to watch the fun." Shen Yun said directly. Wave your hands.


    "What else do you need to look at to buy this thing? Look, these are all good things picked at home. We weighed them before we came here. One bag weighs 20 kilograms. Look, there are so many people in front of us. We are not in good health. , if you collect your things, we can save ourselves from having to fight with people in the past." The three people gathered around Shen Yun and began to persuade.


    "Are you in poor health?" Shen Yun asked casually, then squatted down and looked through the contents of his pocket. Although it was not as good as they said, the quality was good.


    "Isn''t that right? We were in good health in the past few years and we were the most capable in the village. I don''t know what happened in the past two years. Our bodies suddenly became weak. People said it was because we were tired and injured when we were young. My health is broken." Several people said with sad faces.


    ¡°Are there others like you in the village?¡± Shen Yun looked up at several people curiously.


    "We don''t have any in our village, but there are a few like us in other villages. They went to see them, but the doctor said they were weak and had nothing wrong with them. We didn''t have the money, so we didn''t go see them." Several people thought for a while and said. Shen Yun looked at the status of several people. After looking at a faint line connecting into the distance on several people, he had some guesses in his mind.


    "Okay, it seems that your health is indeed not good. I''ll ask my brother and the others to come over and take a look. If you are okay, these things will be collected." Shen Yun said, and directly greeted the people in front of him. Shen Limin happened to have some free time. , walked over directly.


    ? Hearing Shen Yun say that the dry goods of the few people in front of him were OK and should be accepted, he also looked through them himself and confirmed that the quality was good. He weighed them with a scale and collected the items directly.


    ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to go to the village for a walk, can you take a look at things here?¡± Shen Yun and Shen Limin discussed.


    Shen Limin thought that Shen Yun was tired of being here. Thinking that he had been to this village more than once, he nodded, "Go, don''t go too far, we will have to go to another place to collect the goods after the collection is finished." "Yes." Shen Limin explained.


    "Okay dad, don''t worry, I''ll just walk around here." Shen Yun responded, then easily followed the three people in front of him.


    ??The three people in front were indeed not in very good health as they said, and they had to stop and take a rest after walking a few steps.


    Shen Yun looked at the ethereal and swaying lines on their bodies. Only he could see this thing, and no one else could.


    ?This is because others can''t see it, so it is directly connected to the person''s body. Looking at the essence that occasionally flows along the lines, if this person hadn''t been in good health, he would have left long ago.


    Shen Yun walked forward inadvertently and passed by several people.


    "Hey, uncle and aunt, how about I send you back? Seeing how weak you are, go back and have a rest." Shen Yun said with concern.


    "Thank you, little girl, if you support your aunt and the others, I can hold on a little longer." The man gasped.


    "That''s okay. Uncle, then you just insist on it. I''ll help Auntie and the others go in front, and you will follow behind." Shen Yun directly supported one with each other and helped the two women up.


    ??The village is not big, and other adults and children were watching the fun outside, but they did not notice the four people here.


    ?Several people soon arrived at the first aunt''s house, "Well, aunt, please wait outside first. I will send this aunt in first, and then I will come back to see you off." Shen Yun directly put the person outside and sat down.


    "Okay, thank you, little girl. I am really grateful to you today. May the God of Immortality bless you." The woman who sat down said quickly.


    Shen Yun noticed that the lines on her body became brighter when she was talking about the God of Immortality, and then a large mass of essence quickly disappeared into the distance along the lines.


    Women seem to be getting weaker.


    Shen Yun looked thoughtfully at the lines connecting several people in different directions. She became even more interested in sending a few people home.


    Shen Yun supported an aunt and turned around to open the door.


    Shen Yun felt that as soon as he entered the door, there was a special energy field. It was very weak, but it was not very comfortable.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： God of Immortality

    Chapter 104 The Immortal God


    Shen Yun observed carefully. This energy field was a bit like the energy emitted by the formation, but it felt a little different from that.


    Shen Yun looked at the yard carefully. Perhaps because the owner was weak, the whole yard had not been tidied up for a long time, and things were placed very randomly.


    ?However, Shen Yun''s eyes met the lines running through the window.


    The woman next to him looked at Shen Yun as he looked at the yard, with a bit of embarrassment on his face, "I haven''t been in good health for a while, and I haven''t tidied up the yard, which made you laugh."


    "It''s okay, I understand. I''ll help you go into the house to rest. Your uncle and aunt are still waiting outside." Shen Yun said with a smile.


    ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯ll stay in that room.¡± The woman pointed to the rooms connected by the lines on her body.


    Shen Yun nodded and helped the woman directly into the house calmly.


    ¡°Auntie, the rest of your family is not at home, can you do it by yourself?¡± Shen Yun helped him sit on the bed, turned slightly and looked around the room.


    In the shady little corner to the north of the bed, he looked at a small altar with a small statue on it. Shen Yun looked at it, but did not see what it was, but the lines on the woman''s body were connected to the small statue. body.


    The combination of the thin smoke, the special small image, and the strange lines made Shen Yun feel a bit eerie.


    ¡°Everyone in the family has gone out to work. I am not in good health and cannot make any money. Others can only work more.¡± The woman felt extremely guilty when she talked about this, feeling that she was dragging down the whole family alone.


    ¡°Then what should you do if you feel unwell at home alone?¡±


    "Don''t worry about this, I''m sure nothing will happen to me. I worship the God of Immortality, and he will bless me." When the woman said this, she drew circles with her arms piously before death, and then clasped her hands in front of her chest. together.


    "Is this Immortal God the one you worship over there? Why haven''t I heard of it?" Shen Yun asked, pointing to the thing on the bedside.


    Just now when the woman mentioned the God of Immortality in the room, another ball of energy flowed away, but then a ball of black gas came back and entered the woman''s body. It didn''t look like a good thing.


    But the woman''s spirit feels much better now than when she was outside just now.


    "This is our **** here. Only a few people know about it, but I feel very spiritual. As long as I worship it religiously, my body will definitely get better and better. You see, I feel a little energetic now." The woman felt the condition of her body, and a smile appeared on her lips.


    Then Shen Yun watched her stand up from the bed, then went to the head of the bed to start arranging the altar.


    ?The connecting line swayed with his breathing, like a monster waiting for an opportunity, ready to kill the woman at any time.


    Shen Yun took a closer look at the small statue. It was made of stone, but its eyes were wide open and the corners of its mouth were grinning. It looked like a child, but the black stone and this expression made it feel particularly eerie.


    ?The strange thing is that Shen Yun didn''t feel the presence of Yin Qi and other gases.


    ?Although this stone statue has absorbed human essence, it still looks like stone to the naked eye.


    Shen Yun did not use his spiritual consciousness and spiritual energy because he was afraid that the stone statue in front of him would have special circumstances.


    "Is it really so clever? I bought this one at that temple. I''ll buy one for myself when I get back." Shen Yun chatted with his aunt beside him.


    "You, you may not be able to get it now. If you are not sincere, the host will not trust you to hand over the stone statue." The aunt said with a smile.


    "It doesn''t matter if I can''t invite you now. If I have a chance in the future, I will know where the place is. If you don''t tell me, aunt, I will ask my uncle and aunt outside." Shen Yun said with a smile. When the woman thought about it, it seemed to make sense.


    "It''s not far. It''s in the Jungle Mountain behind us. If you run up here, you''ll be about halfway up the mountain. You can see the weather at a glance." The woman pointed in a direction and said.


    "Okay, thank you, aunt. I''ll go out and see how the other aunt is doing now." Shen Yun quickly expressed his thanks.


    ¡°Go, I won¡¯t leave you alone.¡± The woman stood up and said.


    Shen Yun didn''t stay any longer and went out directly.


    ??The two people I was supporting just now have been walking forward for a while.


    ?Shen Yun quickly speeded up and helped the woman first.


    "Uncle, you sit down and have a rest. I will help my aunt into the house first, and then I will help you." After saying this, Shen Yun helped the woman into the house.


    ?Just as Shen Yun thought, this place was indeed the same as the woman''s house just now, with a small statue placed beside the bed for worship.


    Shen Yun didn''t stay much at this time and went straight out to accompany the uncle outside.


    "Girl, I''ll send it here. Thank you. The house is a bit messy, so I won''t invite you in to drink water." The man stood at the door. He had no intention of letting Shen Yun enter the house.


    "Okay, then go in by yourself." Shen Yun saw that the man was slightly wary. Since he was not allowed to enter, Shen Yun did not have to enter. With a glance of his spiritual consciousness, he knew what was placed in the two houses in front of him.


    Even if you don¡¯t scan it, you can tell that the bright lines must be dedicated to the God of Immortality.


    Shen Yun looked at the closed door in front of him and did not stay here any longer. He turned around and walked towards the village. Walking down the village, it was found that these three people worshiped this immortal **** in their homes. It seemed that not everyone believed in this, which made Shen Yun feel relieved.


    ??When they returned to the entrance of the village, Shen Limin and the others had almost collected the goods, and there were still a few people scratching them. Shen Yun sounded like the goods were of poor quality, and the Shen family was determined not to accept them.


    ¡°Uncle, we have received so many things from you, don¡¯t give us this, keep it for yourself.¡± Shen Limin helplessly looked at the old man holding his hand and said.


    ¡°Oh, just look at me for pity and take all these away.¡± The old man kept saying the same thing over and over again. Anyway, they refused to accept or let them go. There were villagers nearby who tried to comfort them, but most of them were just watching the joke.


    ¡°Grandpa, if you let us accept this this year, we probably won¡¯t come next time.


    Everyone advised me, so that the business between us can continue for a long time. "Chen Yun persuaded from the side.


    When others hear it, there will be another time. If he offended someone badly today, what would happen next time? This time, without Shen Yun''s words, the people from his village would take him away.


    Several people put the collected things on the bicycle and tied them up.


    ?There is no room for anyone to sit on the car now. There are more than 300 kilograms of dry goods in one car. The harvest of this trip is still very good.


    "Yun Yun, you follow us and let your first cousin and second cousin send the things back before coming back." Shen Limin greeted Shen Yun directly.


    ?Several people helped push the things out of the mountain, and then the two teams separated at the bottom of the mountain.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： Fortunately I am his biological son, otherwise I would definitely be kicked out

    Chapter 105 Fortunately, I am his biological son, otherwise I would definitely be kicked out


    Shen Yun looked back at the mountain village and silently noted its location.


    ??There is also the location in the jungle mountain where you can get the stone statue.


    Not only because of his current career, but also because when Shen Yun just walked out of the village, he suddenly felt a familiar wave flash past. It was something he had seen before, and it was a feeling that was engraved in his mind.


    Shen Yun remained calm and followed the five people to two more villages. Without exception, they were all relatively remote villages. Although it was hard work to collect goods in such villages, it was much cheaper than outside.


    Shen Yun saw several people laughing happily because they had collected the good goods and saved a few dollars, and felt warm in his heart.


    A few people had some food in the town at noon. Shen Limin refused to let Shen Yun follow him, "You have a rest at your aunt''s house. All our things are stored here at your aunt''s house. Your aunt and the others still have to go to work." Convenient to watch, you can watch it at home.


    Prevent those who are greedy for cheap coming to seize our things. "


    "Dad, this is a family home." Shen Yun said in a low voice. All the people living here are police family members. How can there be such people? It''s not a shame.


    "Don''t worry about this or that. We won''t be worried if so many goods are left here without anyone at home. Just be obedient. Dad and uncle will collect the things and come back to earn money to buy you new clothes." Shen Limin held down his hand. Shen Yun, who wanted to follow, pushed Shen Yun directly in the direction of Shen Hua''an''s home.


    Shen Yun was helpless. After thinking about what happened to him today, he wanted to tell the capital city about it, but he didn''t force it.


    ?Looking at them walking away, he walked towards the courtyard of his aunt''s house.


    ?It was noon, and every household was cooking. Shen Yun was standing at the door of Huang''s house.


    "Hey, Yunyun, why are you standing at the door when you are here? Come in quickly. Then you will hear my mother say that my uncle and the others are here and specially asked me to buy something." Shen Yun was about to go in when he met the man who had just Huang Bin buys things from outside.


    "I just arrived. My dad and the others are busy and have already set off to receive the goods. Please tell aunt not to prepare anything. We have all eaten." Shen Yun heard that Shen Huaan was cooking and said quickly .


    ?Two people entered the house, and the people in the house also heard the noise. Shen Hua''an, who was wearing an apron, came out of the kitchen with a spatula in hand, "It''s true that your dad and the others didn''t come to my place to eat when they came to town. I have everything ready." What Shen Yun was talking about outside just now She heard it clearly and said something slightly dissatisfied.


    "Dad, they also want to come over. But there are still a few days before the Chinese New Year. They are still in a hurry and want to do business for a few more days. Why don''t we collect more goods today." Shen Yun said quickly.


    "Okay, I don''t blame them. They don''t come, so we can eat." Shen Huaan laughed again in a blink of an eye.


    "Hua An, the food is burnt. Hurry up and let the two children sit in the room. Come and help." Another person walked out of the kitchen hurriedly. It was his uncle. Shen Yun thought that his uncle was working overtime again, but he didn''t expect that he was already working overtime. came back.


    ?Seeing that the person was in good spirits and the dark aura on his body had disappeared, Shen Yun suddenly felt a sense of accomplishment.


    ¡°Uncle, you are at home too.¡± Shen Yun quickly greeted him.


    "I got off work early today. I''ll help your aunt in the kitchen. You and your brother can go play in the house quickly." Huang Song said with a smile. He was recovering from his illness, but he didn''t look as serious as before. Shen Yun saw that there was no place for him in the kitchen, so he didn''t rush to help, "Auntie, I''ve eaten outside. You guys can make some for yourselves." Shen Yun said and followed Huang Bin. This side of the sofa.


    ¡°Uncle is fine now?¡±


    ¡°Well, the situation is much better than before. After this catastrophe of life and death, people have also looked past it. I always thought that I was incompetent before, but now I actually think that I, a son and a child, can be taught.


    ?It¡¯s really rare to be able to cook like this in 800 years. Now I don¡¯t take the initiative to work overtime. I come back every day to cook with my mother. "Huang Bin shared Huang Song''s changes with Shen Yun in a low voice, and the relaxation between his eyebrows was visible to the naked eye.


    "Isn''t that great? That''s how it should be. My uncle is old and can''t stand working overtime every day. Now it''s up to you to take over. Let you do it." Shen Yun agreed with a smile.


    "Isn''t it? I had to get off work early that day, and the old man didn''t like me. Fortunately, I am his biological son, otherwise I would have been kicked out." Huang Bin leaned on the sofa and said with emotion.


    Shen Yun didn''t expect that he would have to face this situation. He lived next to his boss, and he lived in his boss''s home. It was like a brother and a sister.


    ¡°Brother, I gave you the money I borrowed from you last time when I went to school. Sister, I have money now, so I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Shen Yun took out the 400 yuan he had specially reserved and gave it directly to Huang Bin.


    ¡°Oh, what are you doing? The pocket money my brother gave you is not for lending to you.¡± Huang Bin quickly waved his hand.


    "That won''t work. My aunt is still waiting for you to save money to marry a wife." Shen Yun directly stuffed the money into his pocket, and then used clever tricks to trap him on the sofa.


    "Hey, you girl, why do you have such a tough temper? Okay, brother, stop it. Let me go quickly. You are so thin, why are you so energetic?" Huang Bin broke away several times, but found that it had no effect. He couldn''t help but speak.


    Shen Yun let go of the man and saw him looking at him with strange satisfaction. He said calmly and calmly, "It''s useless even to look at my divine power."


    "Okay, I don''t know what''s wrong with you, but each of you has become better. It seems that I have to exercise more, otherwise it will be bad if I meet suspects like you in the future." Huang Bin said jokingly.


    ¡°More exercise is a good thing.


    ?By the way, brother, I want to ask you something, that is, have you ever heard the term Immortal God while you were handling the case? "Shen Yun thought about it. He went to several villages this morning and encountered people worshiping stone statues, and the people worshiping them were all a little weak. However, it was much better than the first village, and the number of people was still higher than that of the first village. A hospital takes a little more.


    "God of Immortality? Let me think about it." Huang Bin''s face became serious as soon as he heard Shen Yun ask serious questions. He used to be laughing and joking when he first started working, but now he is serious when he is being trained by Huang Song. .


    "I seem to have heard this from my colleagues. They believe in this in their village. It is the newest religion. There is nothing illegal anyway. It is a free belief for ordinary people. What''s wrong? Why are you asking about this? Are you planning to worship one? Wait. Can I rely on this to find a good job and a good marriage in the future? "Huang Bin was still talking seriously in the front, but he was a little bit crooked in the back, looking at him with a gossipy face.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： You cant believe it

    Chapter 106 You can¡¯t believe it


    "You are really good at guessing, but that''s not the reason. Brother, your Public Security Bureau is very familiar with the surrounding area. Could you please help me collect all the information about those who believe in the Immortal God? I have important things to do. "Chen Yun thought that if he asked people from the special department to come over to investigate, it would be a lot of trouble. If he alerted the people behind it, it would be more of a loss than a gain.


    ¡°This is simple. When we found this, we simply visited and investigated it. If you want to see it, I will bring it to you in the afternoon.


    ?But no matter how good this religion is, I still advise you not to be superstitious about it. "Huang Bin was very happy. In the end, he was afraid that Shen Yun was an inexperienced little girl, so he tried to persuade her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just curious and want to know more.¡± Shen Yun shook his head.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll rest assured and I¡¯ll find it for you in the afternoon.¡±


    ?Now the matter is half solved. If the information provided by Huang Bin is complete, then a lot of things will be saved in the future. The physical condition of these believers is really a problem, and I don¡¯t know how to solve it.


    At noon at Huang''s house, he was forced to eat a few more mouthfuls. After going down, Shen Yun''s strong persuasion prevented Shen Hua''an from asking for leave.


    Shen Yun sat alone at the door facing several bags of dry goods.


    ?Thinking about the possibility that these things would have to be transported back to Baiyun Village for frying later, Shen Yun felt that this trip would be too time-consuming.


    The place at my aunt''s house is small, and there is no earthen stove at home. It is impossible to deal with all these things now.


    ??If you want to continue doing this for a long time, you still need to rent a house in the town.


    When I get back, I suggest to my uncle and the others that they find a house with an earthen stove.


    After Shen Yun sat for a while, he saw Huang Bin coming over with a stack of paper.


    ¡°These are all the information about the Immortal God, take a look.¡± Huang Bin handed the things directly to Shen Yun.


    ?This is said to be information, but actually it doesn¡¯t record much. It was all from a few months ago. It does record the provenance of the stone statue and the situation of the gym there.


    There are still some people who believe in this.


    Shen Yun looked through it carefully and found that the information had not been updated. There must have been many more people who believed in it, but there was no record of it.


    ?However, from this, Shen Yun learned that this thing was present in several villages.


    With the information in mind, Shen Yun handed it to Huang Bin again, "Thank you, brother, I''ve read it all."


    "This thing is new. Just take a look at it. But don''t believe the nonsense that people say that worshiping stone statues can live a long life. Your brother and I don''t believe this the most. Let''s eat well. If you feel uncomfortable, please don''t believe it. Seeing a doctor is better than anything else," Huang Bin explained uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, I definitely don''t believe in this. You should go to work as soon as possible." Shen Yun laughed. Not to mention that she was reborn, even at her age in her previous life, she would not be interested in religion.


    Unless some Buddhist and Taoist cultural relics are unearthed, I might be interested.


    Huang Bin muttered a few more words before turning around and walking out.


    Shen Yun did not wait long in the afternoon when he saw two cousins ??loaded with things walking in pushing bicycles.


    Followed by several elders.


    The two bicycles carry an estimated 700 to 800 kilograms of goods in total. Including what was collected in the morning, it is estimated to be more than 1,600 kilograms.


    "Is this an over-collection?" Shen Yun knew that they planned to collect about a thousand kilograms.


    ¡°Oh, when we encountered this bargain later, we collected a little more, just to save some for the end of the year. This way, we have to go out to collect goods in the first few days of the new year.¡± Shen Chen said happily.


    At this moment, Shen Yun knew everyone''s plan.


    "Then how are we going to transport this back?" Shen Yun looked at the piles of bicycles and really didn''t know where to put things. If there were more bicycles, the tires would probably burst. "We are not transporting things back to the village. We rented a house as a warehouse in the village on the edge of the town. It is a bit far away from here. I was busy this morning, so I left the things at my aunt''s house first." Shen Chen explained.


    Shen Yun didn''t expect that what he just thought about was already thought of by everyone.


    ?Several people locked the door of Huang''s house, then carried the remaining goods and pushed their bicycles towards the place where they rented the house.


    "Yun Yun, it''s not tiring for you to carry two bags. Give them to daddy. The little girl can''t do heavy work." Shen Limin looked at Shen Yun who was leaving with two bags of dry goods, and followed behind him worriedly.


    "Dad, it''s okay, let''s go quickly, otherwise it will get dark soon." Shen Yun quickened his pace. It gets dark early in winter. Although it is only after three o''clock, it is starting to get dark.


    Go to Shen Huaan''s work and give her the key. It took a group of people half an hour to walk there.


    ?It is a small farmhouse not far from the town. It has four brick houses, which are much better than the houses in Baiyun Village.


    ?But this house is not conspicuous in this village, everyone is like this.


    There are neatly arranged frying tools in the room, which shows that working here takes more than a day or two.


    ?A few people unloaded their things, and the north wind quietly began to become wild.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold again. It¡¯s best if it doesn¡¯t snow tomorrow. Business will be hard to do then.¡± Uncle Shen looked at the weather outside and couldn¡¯t help but pray.


    ¡°Brother, it hasn¡¯t rained much in the past few months. It would be good if it rained a little, and the bankers in the fields would feel better.¡± Erbo Shen said beside him.


    The two of them fell into silence for a while.


    Shen Yun thought about his current weak strength, and there was really nothing he could do in the face of such a natural situation.


    At most, the land is dry, and you can use water spells to make light rain in a small area.


    As for the matter of controlling the snow, I guess I am almost at the level of cultivation to become an immortal.


    ?The two of them didn¡¯t sigh for long and continued to work.


    ?These dry goods still need to be fried, and they will be sold tomorrow morning, so there can be no delay.


    Shen Yun did not go back at night, and worked at the foot of the mountain all night.


    As soon as daybreak came, Shen Limin told him to take a good rest at home. They took today''s goods and went out against the cold wind. The wind blew all night yesterday, and the temperature has dropped today, but it hasn''t snowed yet.


    Shen Yun didn''t stay at home too long. Staying up all night was nothing to her.


    Lock the door, increase your speed and quickly rush towards the town.


    ?There are so many things here that I can¡¯t solve them all by myself.


    Shen Yun went directly to the post office and sent a telegram to the Beijing headquarters.


    ?Then a man braved the wind and ran directly towards the jungle mountain mentioned yesterday.


    As the name suggests, the mountain does have more trees than other mountains.


    Shen Yun stood at the foot of the mountain. He didn''t see anything halfway up the mountain, and his spiritual consciousness didn''t act rashly. He walked directly up quickly, searching for the buildings on the mountain as he walked.


    Finally when I was about to change to the other side, I saw a small courtyard over there.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： Kokoji temple

    Chapter 107 Small Ancient Temple


    From a distance, it looks like a small courtyard that is out of this world.


    It reflects each other with the trees on the mountain. The gray walls and gray tiles are not conspicuous at all.


    Shen Yun was no longer in a hurry now, and walked that way slowly like a tourist.


    In winter, the whole mountain is very quiet. You can hear the distant bells coming from the small courtyard over there, and you can''t tell that this place is connected to anything like the stone statue.


    Shen Yun walked to the door of the small courtyard and looked up at the plaque above, "Jungle Temple", which is the same as the name of the mountain.


    It was not a Taoist temple as I imagined. It turned out to be a temple, or an ancient temple.


    ?Looking at the open door, Shen Yun walked in directly.


    The courtyard is very quiet, facing the Main Hall.


    Shen Yun stood at the door and saw several monks chanting sutras inside. The aura of these people was very peaceful, which was different from the aura he felt at the place where the stone statue appeared.


    It can be said that the entire ancient temple is ordinary, without any special energy near the stone statues.


    ?The great monks also had kind-hearted intentions and were doing their homework seriously. They did not come out to greet someone just because they came outside.


    Shen Yun did not disturb anyone. He turned around and walked towards the nearby courtyard. The small courtyard looked small. When he came in, he found that several courtyards were separated from each other. The main hall was a relatively large house, and the others were small. courtyard.


    There were four small courtyards, some with closed doors and some with open doors. Shen Yun looked at the labels on the meditation room and kitchen above, and walked around the door, but did not rush in.


    ??Going around the outside again, this temple is indeed no different.


    When we turned back to the main entrance of the ancient temple, the homework inside was also over.


    Shen Yun watched four monks file out of the main hall.


    ?Several people happened to meet Shen Yun head-on, and they naturally clasped their hands in front of their chests.


    ?Then three continued their previous actions, and the other stood still. "Amitabha, I don''t know what the donor has to do here." The middle-aged monk asked with a silent look on his face and no joy or sadness on his face.


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious about this place. Come and have a look. Can I enter the Main Hall?¡± Shen Yun stood outside the door and stopped.


    ¡°The donor is free to do so. You can visit the Mahavira Palace and the courtyard in the front. The back is where we live, and we don¡¯t accept female guests.¡± The great monk made it clear.


    Shen Yun understands this very well.


    nodded, "Don''t worry. I''ll just take a look."


    ?There should not be many people coming to this place. After explaining to Shen Yun, he walked directly to the Zen room at the back.


    Shen Yun looked at the Great Hall in front of him and walked directly in.


    It is not as tall as the famous temple, but compared with the surrounding rooms, it is still much larger.


    Shen Yun took a closer look at the Buddha statues enshrined inside. It was different from what I had seen in the villagers'' houses, and I didn''t even know them at all.


    ?? Are there other temples on this mountain?


    Shen Yun thought about what he saw when he went up the mountain. There was indeed nothing.


    Walked around the room and found nothing, and Shen Yun was not wasting time.


    Looking at the two older monks who came out, Shen Yun went directly over and asked, "Master, I want to invite one of our immortal gods to come back to the house. Is it possible now?"


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, donor, we don¡¯t invite Buddha statues here. Not to mention the stone statue of the God of Immortality that you mentioned.¡± The great monk shook his head directly.


    What''s going on? Shen Yun looked at the two people opposite him seriously, "The aunts in our village all said that they recently invited stone statues back on the mountain and it worked very well. Are there any other temples nearby?"


    I¡¯m taking a day off today and will update another chapter. I¡¯m sorry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： Don’t force yourself if you don’t have a chance

    Chapter 108 If you don¡¯t have a chance, don¡¯t force it


    "Well, as far as I know, there are no other temples nearby." The old monk thought for a while and said. "We do have villagers from nearby come here occasionally, but as you mentioned, we really don''t have the stone statues here. This is a small temple with strict rules and no alms to outsiders."


    After hearing what he said, Shen Yun was confused. He had heard this place from the mouths of villagers in several different villages, and it was also this place in the information recorded by the police. Is this right? Is it impossible?


    "Master, can you be sure that no one else has behaved this way?" Although Shen Yun knew that it was a bit presumptuous to ask, it was still better than sneaking into the Zen room behind to investigate.


    "Monks don''t lie. This is the abbot of our temple. He knows the precepts best. The disciples in our temple must abide by the precepts. But when you say this, I remembered that there was a guest in our temple some time ago. foreign monks.


    I wonder if this matter has something to do with this person? "The great monk next to him heard what Shen Yun said and explained to Shen Yun with a serious face. However, Shen Yun''s words also reminded him of what happened in his temple some time ago.


    ?For a small temple like theirs, few villagers usually come here, let alone stay there. This is the first time in more than ten years, and it really made the people in the temple a rare sight for two days.


    I became accustomed to it later. The monk who stayed there had just left a few days ago. When Shen Yung just said it, he didn''t think about it. Now that he thought about it, maybe it was really possible. After all, although this person was said to be a monk, , but I have never seen him come over to do morning classes, and his usual hours are different from theirs.


    He knows all the villagers who come here often. If there is such a good stone statue, it means that the other party is capable.


    ?The great monk thought it was better to make it clear to Shen Yun that if we didn¡¯t meet each other this time, it was probably because we had no connection with the Buddha, so we better not force him.


    ¡°Is the master still in the temple?¡± Shen Yun asked quickly.


    "This person said goodbye three days ago. We don''t know his specific whereabouts. We don''t know if he will continue to travel." The great monk said carefully.


    Shen Yun didn''t expect that this person had already left here.


    I scanned the entire temple with my spiritual consciousness. Including the two in front of me, there were seven people in total.


    ¡°Master, I don¡¯t know how many people there are in this temple. Master, can you tell me the appearance and name of the person who left?¡± Shen Yun asked in detail.


    "Girl, since you haven''t met him, it means you have no fate with that master, so don''t force it. The world is so big, maybe you can meet him next time." The old monk looked at Shen Yun''s questioning and said seriously.


    "Master, I have something urgent." Shen Yun said helplessly.


    ¡°Brother, go and see the disciples, I¡¯ll talk to this girl.¡± The great monk next to him also helped to move the people away.


    When the old monk heard what his junior brother said, he nodded and walked slowly towards the back.


    "Girl is not an ordinary person. I am still a little practitioner, so I don''t understand it.


    But since you asked today, let me tell you in detail. There are 7 people in our temple including me, and the disciples are all voluntary converts. We live a life of asceticism and only go down the mountain twice a month. Normally They all rely on self-sufficiency to live, and they will never covet money under other slogans. "The monk explained patiently.


    Shen Yun didn''t expect that this man was so powerful and seemed to be able to read faces. She listened carefully to his explanation, but Shen Yun said nothing.


    The monk continued, "The man who stayed overnight was about the same height as me and much stronger than me.


    It is said that he is a monk, but in fact he has a layer of short plush on his head, as if he is not clean after being ordained.


    Wearing a gray-brown monk''s robe, he has a round face and a kind-hearted look. He is a highly respected middle-aged man. If you want to find this person, I guess it will not be easy.


    Monks pay attention to meeting each other by chance, so it¡¯s better not to force this. "The monk told Shen Yun in detail what he saw. "Don''t worry, master, I won''t force it. "Chen Yun replied seriously.


    I silently remembered what the great monk said, and I have some ideas. However, it has been three days, and if an adult wants to leave, he will probably have to leave this city.


    "Thank you, Master, for your advice. This is also a meritorious deed. I will come over to thank you when the matter is settled." Shen Yun said politely.


    ¡°This is my duty, but I can only help you so far.¡± After the monk said that, he turned around and walked towards the monastery at the back.


    Shen Yun did not wait long. If the delay continued, it would be very dangerous for the villagers underground to absorb more spiritual energy.


    There were no people in the forest, so Shen Yun called out Qingfeng. Thinking about the flying formula he had just learned, Shen Yun started chanting.


    ??Qingfeng Sword reacted quickly, flying directly and stopping smoothly in front of him.


    Shen Yun controlled himself about ten minutes away from the subway and jumped on it.


    ?Surely, Qingfeng stopped in place motionless, and Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    The matter of flying with a sword is well established.


    Shen Yun slowly recited the incantation. The Qingfeng Sword was about ten minutes above the ground and moved forward slowly with Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun controlled the trees in front of him and began to walk down the mountain.


    ?Although there was some swaying in the middle, and some emergency braking and falling, at the bottom of the mountain, Shen Yun was able to fly smoothly on the ground for more than ten minutes.


    When I came out of the woods, I took back Qingfeng with satisfaction and continued to work on the unfinished things.


    There are many villages and towns near this mountain. It is not convenient for me to look for the fake monk now, but I can see that there are still people in the villages who have enshrined the stone statues.


    If it doesn''t work, I will destroy these stone statues myself, so that I won''t believe that this hidden thief has not shown up yet.


    Shen Yun ran around all day and visited all the nearby villages and towns. A total of 108 people were worshiping the stone statues, and there were probably some who were not counted. There are about 37 people who are weak.


    Breathing in other people''s essence is not a good person''s method at first glance, but Shen Yun has never seen this information in ancient books. In the past, there were ghost cultivators, demon cultivators, demon cultivators, and some miscellaneous cultivators, but this is not the case. See how to absorb people''s energy.


    Shen Yun hoped that the capital would give him a response.


    ??Shen Yun returned to the rental house from outside investigation, thinking that the first thing he saw would be Shen Limin and his family working at home. Unexpectedly, before he entered the door, he noticed that there were a few unfamiliar smells in the house.


    As soon as your spiritual consciousness scans it, you will know who is inside.


    People from the capital city have already arrived. Shen Yun did not expect that it was Mr. Zhang who came in person, and his grandfather was also accompanying him inside. It seemed that he went to Baiyun Village to look for him but could not find him, so his grandfather was brought here directly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： A long-lost magic

    Chapter 109: The long-lost magic


    Shen Yun walked into the yard and saw two old people sitting in the room chatting happily. There were also a few colleagues in the yard who they had met a few times but didn''t know their names.


    ¡°Teacher Zhang, Grandpa!¡± Shen Yun nodded to the people outside, said hello, and walked directly into the room.


    "Yunyun, you are back. Teacher Zhang said he was your husband and came to see you for something urgent, so I brought him here directly." Mr. Shen breathed a sigh of relief when he saw his granddaughter.


    He was still a little nervous when talking to these educated people. He was really afraid that if he said something wrong, he would leave a bad impression on his granddaughter¡¯s teacher.


    ¡°Grandpa, thank you. I invited Teacher Zhang here.¡± Shen Yun confirmed Mr. Shen¡¯s idea.


    "Then you guys chat first, and I''ll make some food." Mr. Shen wondered if his granddaughter had called the teacher over to dig the grave again. He wanted to ask something, but his granddaughter said that they were discovering traces of history. The words that came to my lips were swallowed again.


    ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be busy, old man. I¡¯ll send someone out to buy some side dishes, and we can just eat whatever we want.¡± Zhang Qing¡¯an quickly stopped Mr. Shen who was about to cook.


    "Hey, there''s no reason to let the guests go out to buy food without eating at home. Although my family is poor, we have to be particular about it. Teacher Zhang, please have a good chat with Yunyun. I won''t be in the kitchen." Mr. Shen said this without looking back. turned into the kitchen.


    Shen Yun thought that there were some vegetables in the kitchen that he got out of the space when he left in the morning. They should be wilted from the cold by now.


    There is no problem eating it, but I don¡¯t know if grandpa will have a lot of doubts.


    ?But I can¡¯t take care of that much now. After Grandpa Shen went out, several people outside came in.


    ¡°Are you telling me about the situation of the stone statues?¡± Teacher Zhang put away his relaxed expression and suddenly became serious.


    Shen Yun also carefully explained what the stone statue looked like, what the people who worshiped the stone statue looked like, and how many people he had seen in this situation.


    The more he talked, the more serious Zhang Qingan''s face became.


    When Shen Yun finished speaking and stopped, he was still in a state of thinking. No one bothered him. Judging from his expression, he probably knew what it was.


    "I didn''t expect that the evil magic that had been lost for many years would reappear in the world." Zhang Qing''an sighed heavily, stood up and said, "There is a forbidden magic in the legend that uses the life essence of others as the source of cultivation. Rapidly improve your cultivation level, and this life source is willingly worshiped by the absorbed person without knowing it. Therefore, after the person absorbs it, he will advance rapidly all the way to Yuanying without any barriers.


    Even if it is difficult to improve in the later stages, and there is still the danger of thousands of thunders being born, in that era when spiritual energy was gradually becoming thinner, there were still many people who took risks and practiced this kind of unscrupulous spell in order to improve their cultivation and live for a few more years.


    I used to read an introduction to this spell in a book, and always thought it was just a legend and did not exist at all. After all, everyone knows that cultivation and other things are myths and legends.


    Unexpectedly, in my lifetime, I would see the emergence of spiritual energy cultivators, and also see this forbidden magic reappear in the world. "


    ?Shen Yun really didn''t expect that this kind of evil magic was actually a cultivation method passed down from ancient times.


    ?However, it is understandable when you think about the fact that there is no record in your own space. This may have appeared after your ancestors, so the data was not included. ¡°Teacher Zhang, is there any solution in the book you are reading?¡± asked the person next to him.


    "There is a sentence on this. Cutting off the bond between the worshiper and the stone statue, and then destroying the stone statue can temporarily save the person''s life. Of course, if too much essence is absorbed, the person will not live long even if he is saved. Yes." Zhang Qingan said helplessly.


    "This person is too hateful. Doesn''t he not take other people''s lives seriously? Mr. Zhang, what do you think we should do? Let''s act quickly. We can save a few more people a day earlier." A person next to him said suddenly. Said raw.


    ?Shen Yun was surprised that he actually had a female colleague, and was diverted by Zhang Qingan''s next words.


    "It is said that this kind of bond is invisible to ordinary people, so it is difficult to cut it off, not to mention that after cutting off the connection between the person and the stone statue, it will be discovered by the caster. According to what Shen Yun said, the spirits of more than a hundred people Qi worship, that is probably very powerful now.


    "Mr. Zhang, don''t be afraid. Before we came here, Yuen Long and I had already practiced Qi on the second level, and the two of them had also practiced Qi on the first level. We still have weapons in our hands. I don''t believe that four people can''t deal with one. "The girl said confidently.


    Shen Yun looked at the few people who were in the Qi training stage and said nothing. He didn''t expect that the power of the country was so powerful. Even before the spiritual energy was revived, no less than five cultivators were cultivated.


    I don¡¯t know if any spiritual stone veins have been discovered. As a part-time worker, am I not qualified to know?


    The girl opposite saw Shen Yun looking at her without even looking back.


    She just recently joined the special department. She saw that Shen Yun was beautiful, but he didn''t have any spiritual energy on his body, so she focused on what Mr. Zhang said.


    Mr. Zhang pondered for a moment and looked at the four team members who had followed him. The three old team members had already begun to practice. The girl who had joined the team for half a month had an excellent spiritual root and was killed by accident before entering the special department. Start practicing.


    The strength of a person is definitely stronger than the average person.


    ?Looking at Shen Yun who was standing calmly next to him, this girl didn''t react at all when she heard what she just said about the levels of Qi training. It seemed that she also knew about cultivation, but she didn''t know what her strength was.


    ??But they are all young people, full of enthusiasm. As an old guy, I can''t protect them anymore, so I can only accompany them on the road of experience.


    "Okay, since you are confident, let''s go there tomorrow morning. Yuen Long, you will go to the police station later and ask them to cooperate with our work and help calm the villagers'' emotions tomorrow."


    Shen Yun, I will ask you to lead the way tomorrow. "Zhang Qing''an made up his mind and started assigning tasks.


    "Mr. Zhang, I think it''s better not to let this sister follow. After all, we don''t know what dangers we will encounter by then. We may not have time to protect her. Besides, this sister has such a strong ability to discover things. This civilian Talented people should stay behind. "The girl who just spoke started talking again when she heard Zhang Qingan''s words.


    ???Was he protecting himself, or was he insinuating that he was incompetent? It was probably the first time the two met, and he didn''t offend anyone. Shen Yun turned around and looked at the girl with short hair over there who looked slightly smaller.


    Well, she is very beautiful and delicate. I used to want to dress up as a tomboy like her.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： Its safe to let such a granddaughter out

    Chapter 110 It¡¯s safe to let such a granddaughter out


    Look at the team members standing next to her.


    Could it be that you are afraid that you will steal her limelight and that you are now a threat to beautiful women?


    Shen Yun was happy for a second and then turned his attention back to business.


    "Teacher Zhang, I also have the punishment note given by Captain Yan here, telling me to stay at home and wake up. Do you think it is appropriate for me to go out with you?" Shen Yun followed suit. Since young people are motivated, he should do the same. Give people a chance.


    "Appropriate. I have learned about your matter from Yan Han. We handle special matters and I will take charge of them. This is an important matter for us. Hundreds of lives are saved, so we cannot be careless."


    Let''s get ready in the evening and start work tomorrow morning. "Zhang Qingan made a decision.


    The little girl next to her curled her lips unhappily when she saw that Zhang Qingan had not agreed not to let Shen Yun go.


    Shen Yun didn''t have time to take care of the face of this little girl he had only met once or twice. He said hello to everyone, turned around and walked towards the kitchen.


    "I''ve finished talking to your teacher, where are we going to dig another grave?" Mr. Shen smiled when he saw Shen Yun come in. He looked up and saw that no one was following him outside, and quietly said to Shen Yun.


    He thought that Zhang Qian''an, like Xu Zhang, was also a school teacher.


    "I''m going to do an inspection tomorrow. It''s not certain yet. I just heard some rumors. If you don''t see it, just bring these people with you this time. It''s okay. Don''t worry. I''m only a sophomore. You may not be able to use me. I''m just going to meet you. Seeing the world. "Shen Yun rolled up his sleeves and started working.


    "That''s good, that''s good. It''s a bit bad for a little girl to do this. Grandpa found a lot of peach branches to ward off evil spirits for you. He forgot to bring them to you this time. Take them with you when you go home. To avoid encountering unclean things while working. "The old man is so worried that he still speaks in a low voice and avoids people outside, for fear that others will hear and misunderstand him and look down on this profession.


    "Okay, I''ll take it with you when you get back, but don''t worry, grandpa. I''m much better now than I was during the summer vacation." Shen Yun nodded.


    Shen Guoliang thought about the younger generations in his family who were getting more and more powerful, and then thought about Shen Yun who could even conjure water. When this unclean thing met his granddaughter, he didn''t know which one was in danger.


    Suddenly I felt relieved to let such a granddaughter go.


    Shen Guoliang was satisfied and happily prepared dinner with Shen Yun.


    "Shen Yun, Brother Shen, please cook less. These young people went out to eat, so just cook something for us to eat." Zhang Qing''an appeared at the door of the kitchen.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m at home, how can I let someone go out to eat?¡± Shen Guoliang was anxious to go out and chase him.


    "Oh, they young people, it''s strange to come to a new place. Anyway, there are only a few of us. Don''t worry, let''s just make some food for ourselves. I''ll also come to help. I will continue to do the good work of lighting the fire." Zhang Qing''an stopped Shen Guoliang took advantage of the situation and arranged a job for himself.


    "Oh, I can''t let you work. The stove is dirty and inappropriate." Shen Guoliang started to stop Zhang Qingan again before going out.


    ¡°I grew up in the countryside for half my life, and I still care about this. Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s very hot under the stove. I miss this place in winter.¡± Zhang Qingan happily walked around Shen Guoliang and said.


    ?Shen Guoliang saw that everyone was sitting down, and there was nothing he could do. He didn''t dare to exert any force. Now that he was strong, he was really afraid that Zhang Qing''an wouldn''t be able to bear it.


    The two old men were lighting the fire and the other was cooking. They were talking and laughing about the grain harvest. Shen Yun was obediently doing the work.


    When it got dark, I heard the sound of bicycles coming from outside, "Teacher, sit down, I''ll go and see if my dad and the others are back." Shen Yun put down his things and said hello, and quickly walked outside.


    ??At the entrance of the small courtyard, it wasn''t Shen Limin and the others whose hair was blown up by the wind, but it was that one. "Come in quickly, it''s cold outside." Shen Yun quickly greeted a few people. Riding a bicycle in this winter is not a good job.


    "Yunyun, didn''t I tell you that we would cook together when we come back? Why did I see that the chimney was still smoking just now?" Shen Chen asked curiously.


    "Okay, you guys with thick skin and thick flesh, don''t hurry in if the wind blows cold or not. It will freeze to this degree in a while. I will settle the score with you." Shen Guoliang stood at the door of the kitchen and saw a few people still there. Standing outside, his voice suddenly rose.


    ¡°Come in, come in, come in.¡± Several people filed into the yard, put away their cars and went straight into the house.


    ¡°Grandpa, what brought you here today?¡± Shen Chen put the things away and went straight to the kitchen.


    He paused as soon as he entered the house. He seemed to have never seen the tall old man squatting under his stove. What should he call him? ? ?


    "This is my teacher, Mr. Zhang Qing''an." Shen Yun said directly without letting them ask.


    ?Several people came over quickly to say hello to Zhang Qingan.


    After a brief chat, dinner was ready.


    ?Although there are only a few vegetables at home, Shen Guoliang''s cooking skills are very good, and the vegetables are also cooked with good color, flavor and flavor.


    After the group had eaten, they dispersed to rest. Shen Yun returned to the room and took out all the things he used to draw talismans.


    Planning to take out a talisman by surprise at a critical moment. This can also weaken the opponent''s strength.


    I entered the space in the middle of the night and spent most of the night drawing 8 thunder-type offensive talismans. I also took the time to draw a lot of other miscellaneous peace and blessing and exorcism talismans.


    After putting these things away with satisfaction and replenishing himself with energy, Shen Yun left the space directly.


    ?? Last night, several colleagues from the special department went to the guest house where they stayed. Shen Yun continued to stay in the room where his aunt and others came to live. Grandpa shared a place with his father, uncle and others outside.


    When I went out early in the morning, the old man and the others were already up.


    ?The kitchen was already busy. Shen Yun didn''t come, so the old man went straight to the odd jobs.


    ¡°Yunyun is up. Grandpa has boiled hot water for you. Come and wash up quickly and have something to eat.¡± Shen Guoliang had very good eyesight, and he saw Shen Yun as soon as he appeared at the door.


    "Okay grandpa." Although Shen Yun is no longer afraid of the cold, it still feels good to have someone think of you in front of him.


    After washing up and having a simple meal, Shen Yun walked towards the town guest house alone.


    As soon as he arrived at the place, he met an acquaintance and said, "Cousin, why are you here?" This was the first time Shen Yun saw Huang Bin in uniform, and there was a huge change from the casual look he had when they first met.


    "Shh, I have work to do today. Why did you come out before dawn? Where are my uncle and uncle? Hurry up and go to my house to sleep for a while. I will bring you some delicious food after I finish my work." Huang Bin Said quietly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： investigation

    Chapter 111 Investigation


    "Brother Bin, stop keeping your voice down, we all heard it." It was probably that work had not officially started yet. Everyone was very curious when they saw Huang Bin, who had a loud voice in the past, speaking in a lower voice.


    "Go, what do you know? It''s so early in the morning, so many people are awake, so don''t squeak." Huang Bin rolled his eyes at the others and pulled Shen Yunwang aside.


    ¡°Go back quickly, it¡¯s still dark, it¡¯s not safe for you to wander around the street alone.¡± Huang Bin said seriously.


    "Hey, Shen Yun, you''re here, where are you hiding? Hurry, let''s pack up and go." Zhang Qing''an went downstairs and saw that everyone below was almost there. He looked around and realized that Shen Yun had already arrived.


    ¡°Hey, okay, Teacher Zhang, I¡¯ll be over right away.¡± Shen Yun responded quickly


    ¡°Tell me, what is your relationship with these people?¡± Huang Bin muttered, his eyes widening.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m in a hurry to leave. I¡¯ll tell you when I have time. I¡¯ll keep it a secret for now.¡±


    Shen Yun walked directly to Zhang Qingan and the others under Huang Bin''s glare.


    The five police officers from the town have also gathered together.


    There were a total of eleven people in the group. They left the town with little movement and headed towards their first destination, Xiaolin Village.


    This is a small village, and there are only two people worshiping stone statues in it for the time being. It is considered an experimental start.


    ?As soon as the sun rises, people arrive at the place.


    ?Most of the people in the village got up, but not the two people who made the offering.


    The disappearance of energy, leading to drowsiness and fatigue, these conditions slowly begin to appear, so it is really not easy for them to get up early.


    ¡°What do you do?¡± A middle-aged man came over and asked.


    "We came here for something. We suspect that there is something wrong with the stone statues worshiped by the people in your village. After our investigation, as soon as the people who worship the stone statues start to become weak, if you know which house worships the stone statues, you can report it directly to me. , otherwise, if it goes on for a long time, people will die." Several people discussed it last night and said this in order to attract everyone''s attention.


    "What''s wrong with the stone statue? I heard others say this was left by an eminent monk. Why does it make people weak? I haven''t seen much of the world, but stone statues make people sick. You can''t fool children even if you use this to fool children." The villagers didn''t believe it when they heard what Huang Bin and the others said.


    "Master, why are you so careless? You have nothing to do but chop firewood. This is something that the police recognizes. You have to make a point here to show your ability, right?" Before Shen Yun and the others could say anything, they came out from the side. The loud-voiced woman then grabbed the person and disappeared.


    ¡°Comrade public security, don¡¯t worry, if there is anything we need to do, we will definitely cooperate.


    ?Hurry up and think about which families have enshrined stone statues. "The person who will come out is a person with a voice.


    His words are quite reasonable.


    When the people nearby heard what the village chief said, they immediately began to think about where they had seen the stone statue.


    A lot of people started talking, and there was someone next to them who was specifically responsible for talking.


    ??The villagers said there were no more than two people enshrining stone statues, two more than what they had investigated.


    ¡°Comrade Public Security, please go and find out what¡¯s wrong with this stone statue. We young people don¡¯t know anything about it. Please come back and I heard it will be good for your family.¡± The man just now continued.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll go right away.¡± Huang Bin wrote down the compiled records and showed them to Shen Yun and the others.


    ¡°Who is real and who is fake here, we still have to look at the specific situation.¡± Huang Bin said.


    "Okay, I''m sorry to bother you." Zhang Qing''an took a look and saw that there were two more people on the list than the list given by Shen Yun. A group of people followed the villagers directly towards the first house.


    ?There is indeed a stone statue in someone''s yard, which looks a bit like a monkey.


    ¡°Village chief, you brought people to see my stone monkey so early. The price you offered is not right, so I won¡¯t sell it.¡± Before the person entered, he heard a loud voice coming from the house.


    "What kind of stones are you selling? I''ll bring the police over to see!" The village chief became very angry when he heard what was said inside.


    ??I don¡¯t think about work day by day, I just think about exchanging the stones I picked up for big money.


    "Forget it if you don''t want to buy it. You can have a look, but don''t touch it blindly, in case you can''t sell it in the future." The man was not afraid of the police at all. After speaking loudly, he went about his own business.


    ?Shen Yun walked around the courtyard and turned his consciousness again, but there was no such stone statue for worship.


    ¡°There¡¯s not one here, let¡¯s go to the next one.¡± It seems that I didn¡¯t make a mistake. The person who ran away didn¡¯t come back. It was an ordinary person who mistook the ordinary stone statue for a stone statue for worship.


    The second person, Shen Yun, watched the others go in, but she did not go in. She scanned the inside with her spiritual consciousness and basically confirmed that it was still an error.


    ?At the door of the third person''s house, Shen Yun clearly felt that the special energy field was much stronger than the last time he came to visit.


    "This is it. I felt a little uncomfortable as soon as I got here." I have to say that the little girl is quite perceptive.


    "Their family enshrines a stone statue. This daughter-in-law believes in Buddhism, so she must have gone to the mountain to invite her." The village chief stayed there and followed behind to help. Hearing Jia Yun next to him say this, he hurriedly said something.


    Just now, the police said that stone statues destroy people''s health. The daughter-in-law of this family has been in a bad situation recently. By the way, there is another family who is also in bad condition.


    ¡°Teacher Zhang, now that the situation is confirmed, let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± Jia Yun suggested.


    ¡°Shen Yun, what do you think?¡± Zhang Qingan asked Shen Yun and others for their opinions.


    "We have to go in. Since everyone is ready, let''s knock on the door and take a look. We also ask the village chief to take the villagers away." Shen Yun turned around and looked at the onlookers and faced the village chief next to him. said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s just take a look outside without delaying things.¡± The people on the side suddenly became a little unhappy.


    "Please cooperate with the public security work. We are currently performing official duties. If we are delayed, the consequences will be serious." Looking at the people next to him bargaining for replacement parts, Huang Bin stood up and said angrily.


    Shen Yun was not wearing uniform, so no one took her words seriously. As soon as Huang Bin said this, no one was talking anymore and they dispersed.


    When the people left, Shen Yun took the initiative to knock on the door.


    There was only a slight noise inside, but no one came to open the door.


    ¡°It¡¯s broken, something happened to someone, right?¡± Huang Bin and the others looked at each other and came over to push the door open.


    The door opened, and I saw a person lying on the bed over there, staring at the doorway with crooked eyes, his body shaking uncontrollably, but not moving at all.


    The thread connecting the stone statue on her body hung down like a plant losing water.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： I didn’t expect that this person is not a vase

    Chapter 112 I didn¡¯t expect that this person was not a vase


    ??Shen Yun looked at the last mass of spirit on the line that was slowly moving towards the stone statue, and grabbed it with quick eyes and hands.


    Unexpectedly, the essence stopped moving immediately and then tended to disappear.


    Shen Yun didn''t care anymore and wrapped it up with a ball of spiritual energy, testing with his hands to see if he could push the ball back into his body.


    The tentative movement, but I didn''t expect it to work. The energy did not disappear, and he slowly followed Shen Yun''s hand to move there.


    "Chen Yun, he''s unconscious here. If you don''t come over to help, why are you so crazy over there?" Everyone gathered around the person on the bed. Only Shen Yun was bending down next to the stone statue as if he was grasping something. , In fact, when she saw that there was nothing in her hands, Xu Ling couldn''t stand it anymore.


    Shen Yun was so focused on the movements of his hands that he had no time to answer.


    ¡°Save people first.¡± Zhang Qingan¡¯s words made everyone leave Shen Yun aside.


    Shen Yun didn''t care about rescuing people over there. At this moment, she was slowly pushing her energy towards people.


    ?She didn¡¯t know if she could save the person, but essence was something that a living person couldn¡¯t lack, and it would definitely be beneficial to get it back.


    ?Although it looks light and airy, it is a bit difficult for Shen Yun to do this with his strength in the foundation building stage, and he only feels that his spiritual energy is constantly being consumed.


    "Yunyun, why are you getting paler?" Huang Bin couldn''t help the rescuer. He could only look at Shen Yun worriedly.


    He found that Shen Yun, who was originally blushing, was getting paler with the strange movements of her hands. Although he knew that Shen Yun was doing something very important, he couldn''t help but ask.


    "It''s okay, brother, please leave me alone." Shen Yun replied and continued to focus on the movements in his hands.


    "Okay, you go about your business, I''ll take care of the other things." Huang Bin stood aside to prevent Shen Yun''s legs from going numb after squatting for a while.


    ??Following Shen Yun''s movements, he gradually reached the bedside. In front of him were several people doing first aid.


    ??Shen Yun raised his eyes and saw Xu Ling, who was talking coldly to him, holding a silver needle to **** someone else''s body. Her movements were very similar to those of an old Chinese doctor.


    "Give me a gap and I''ll go over there." Shen Yun looked at the connecting line passing through the people and had to remind him aloud.


    The person in front subconsciously moved.


    Shen Yun continued to move forward along the vacated position.


    When I got to the person, I discovered a problem. It was easy to draw out the essence, but when I pushed the essence into the person''s body, it rebounded and couldn''t get in.


    Xu Ling, who was next to her, was getting an acupuncture when she saw Shen Yun push for a long time, get a spiritual energy ball next to the person, and directly and roughly stuff it into the person''s body.


    ?On the one hand, she didn''t expect that Shen Yun was also a cultivator. On the other hand, she was also very curious about Shen Yun''s actions. She didn''t think that spiritual energy could save people.


    "Please stop causing trouble. We have been here for a long time. If this could save people, I would have tried it. The human body is a very delicate thing. Can you not delay my work?" Although Xu Ling''s tone was impatient, her eyes were still staring at the next place where the needle would be inserted.


    "You are busy with your work, and I didn''t ask you to help me. Why are you delaying your work? If you are a doctor, you should take good care of the doctor." Shen Yun didn''t even raise his head.


    Carefully remove the spiritual energy that wrapped the essence. With a slight movement of your fingertips, a piece of essence was separated, and the rest continued to be wrapped. This time Shen Yun stopped using his hands and directly controlled the spiritual energy to push the essence into the body.


    ??This time it worked, and I had some reaction.


    ?Looking at the disappearing essence, Shen Yun became more energetic and pushed all the essence into the person''s body.


    ?Xu Ling placed the needle and watched Shen Yun twisting and turning. After a long time, she didn''t see the spiritual energy light group in Chen Yun''s hand disappear.


    ?Xu Ling felt the spiritual energy in her body, and estimated that if it was wasted like this, it would be gone long ago.


    I didn¡¯t expect that this person was not a flower vase, but he was actually quite capable, and his cultivation level was higher than his own.


    ?Hum, you can definitely catch up if you work hard.


    Although Xu Ling was dissatisfied, her eyes kept staring at Shen Yun''s movements. Thinking about how she carefully and slowly pushed a spiritual ball from the stone statue, could she see the connecting line between the person and the stone statue?


    ¡°Can you see the connecting lines and are you doing something we don¡¯t know about?¡± Xu Ling asked directly.


    ¡°Xu Ling, be careful what you say.¡± Zhang Qingan next to him said quickly.


    Seeing Xu Ling stop talking, he turned to look at Huang Bin and others on the side. "Public security officers, please go out and wait for a moment. We have something to discuss internally." Zhang Qing''an said politely.


    ? Several people looked at each other and knew that some things in the special department were relatively secretive. Knowing too much about them would not be a good thing for them.


    ? Huang Bin gave Shen Yun a look and followed his colleagues out directly.


    "Xu Ling, you just came out to work. Forget it this time, be careful next time." Zhang Qing''an said seriously.


    "Teacher Zhang, I was wrong. I must pay attention next time. I am also worried about this stone statue now. Didn''t you say that few people can see that connecting line? I haven''t seen it for so long since I came in. Aren''t you anxious? I asked it in front of everyone," Xu Ling explained.


    After Shen Yun listened, he felt as if the lines in his hand had reacted. A dark breath quickly came out from the stone statue along the connecting line.


    ??Shen Yun didn''t care about anything else, and directly summoned the Qingfeng Sword with the aura of golden thunder, and struck towards the dark aura escaping.


    With a popping sound, the dark aura slowly dissipated, and the lines connecting the man and the stone statue were also cut off. The lines there seemed to be controlled. Before Shen Yun could catch him, he retracted the stone statue. , disappeared without a trace.


    ¡°Teacher Zhang, something bad happened. I just cut off the connection cable. We need to act quickly, otherwise others will be in danger.¡± Shen Yun turned around and looked at the people around him.


    ? And a few people were still immersed in the shock of Shen Yun conjuring a sword out of thin air.


    "Oh, come on, Xu Ling, go over and see how he is doing. Let''s hurry up and prepare to go to the next house." Zhang Qing''an quickly came to his senses. Although he was curious about how Chen Yun''s sword suddenly appeared, he also I know now is not the time to talk about this.


    ?Xu Ling glanced at Shen Yun with bright eyes and stepped forward to check on the person lying down.


    "Teacher Zhang, the situation has improved, but the pulse is still very weak. This probably requires a long period of training, otherwise it will be difficult to live a long life." Xu Ling studied Chinese medicine at home before joining the special department, and her family passed down the tradition. After several lifetimes, if she hadn''t joined the special department, she would still be an intern doctor at her family''s traditional Chinese medicine shop.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： Volunteer

    Chapter 113 Volunteering


    Hearing Xu Ling''s words, Chen Yun glanced at her. This little girl is not simple. She can know so much just by taking her pulse. If she hadn''t known about it in advance, and seeing that the person in front of her was full of gray aura, she really wouldn''t have been able to. Judgment.


    Shen Yun didn''t know if other cultivators could see the qi on some people''s bodies. Anyway, according to observation, the few people nearby who said they were practicing qi on the first and second levels didn''t seem to see it.


    Shen Yun was speechless.


    "The follow-up treatment issues will be left to the police first. Let''s go check on the next one first. Put the stone statue into an isolation box to see if it can ease the isolation between him and the person behind him. We will handle it together when we get out." Zhang Qing''an Said quickly.


    ?This time they brought a lot of things, and Shen Yun saw them take out a small black box directly from the backpack and carefully put the palm-sized stone statue into it. It seemed that he had been prepared before coming here.


    Before going out, Chen Yun looked at the pale woman with slanted eyes and a slanted face in front of him. With a move of his hand, her mouth opened a crack. Shen Yun swept his palm and five drops of spiritual spring water dripped down.


    ??I can only help so much. For a seriously ill person, it''s not that I don''t want to give up the spiritual spring water, but that her body can''t bear more water.


    He followed everyone and walked directly out of the door.


    "The patient inside needs you to make arrangements." When Shen Yun came out, he heard Zhang Qing''an explaining the matter.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, we will contact the family and send the person to the hospital.¡± Huang Bin nodded.


    Seeing them turning around and about to continue working, Shen Yun quickly stopped them, "Officer Huang, this is the list we recorded. Could you please call all these people over and gather them together, and bring the stone statues they enshrine together?" "Based on the current situation, it''s probably too late for us to run away one by one." Shen Yun didn''t know whether the stone statue was absorbing essence quickly or slowly, but now the first connection line was broken by himself. If someone can really control this, they must have alerted the enemy.


    Huang Bin took the list and looked at it, his brows furrowed unconsciously. There were many mountainous areas near their place. Although the people on Shen Yun''s list didn''t live too far away, almost most of them lived in the mountains. .


    ?It is not easy to gather these people together quickly. Moreover, if there is a situation like the person in the house, it is even more difficult to take people out of the mountain.


    "We''ll try our best, but I can''t guarantee that we can complete this task today, but it will definitely be possible tomorrow." Huang Bin said with assurance. They are a small public security bureau with only ten people including civilians. They want to complete this matter quickly. He had to go down quickly and borrow people from other places.


    "I remember that there are troops stationed nearby. I can ask them for help. Let''s talk about special department emergencies." Zhang Qing''an said at the side, "Yuen Long, you and the public security comrades go to handle this matter. You must gather all the people here this afternoon. A deserted place under the mountain.


    After we finish running through these two villages, we will go straight down the mountain. "Although Zhang Qing''an is old, he knows a lot of things. Anyway, Shen Yun doesn''t know the situation of the garrison nearby.


    "With the help of the garrison, the speed will be faster. Comrade Yuan and I will go together." Huang Bin heard Zhang Qing''an say this and was immediately happy. It would be faster than going to the police station in the next town to borrow someone. .


    ¡°Then please take a trip.¡±


    "No trouble, I just want you to take care of my sister Shen Yun." After Huang Bin said this, he patted the policeman next to him and glanced at Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun gave him a reassuring look.


    Just watched him and Yuen Long walking down the mountain without looking back.


    Two police officers walked out to find someone to take care of the patients inside.


    Shen Yun and the others did not stay long.


    ?Four people from the special departments, plus a police officer, took the village chief directly to the family below. As for the other villagers, they continued to stay where they were to watch the excitement and to help.


    ?The rumor that a stone statue is harmful to people quickly spread without Shen Yun and the others having to emphasize it, and even the rumors about how it could harm people were spread with noses and eyes. It''s a pity that Shen Yun and the others have already arrived at the next house and didn''t hear the villagers'' wild ideas.


    ?This person''s condition is a little better than the one above, but he is also pale and gasping for breath every time he steps.


    Before Shen Yun and the others entered the door, he didn''t know whether he was praying or chanting about the God of Immortality. Anyway, as soon as he entered, Shen Yun saw a large ball of energy flying quickly towards the room.


    Shen Yun didn''t care so much. He jumped up, performed some somersaults in the air, and went directly to the connecting line to block the path of the energy.


    The spiritual energy directly enveloped this mass of essence.


    "Hey, who are you? Why did you just barge in?" The person who opened the door felt that a dark shadow flashed past his eyes, and something floated into his yard.


    After a moment of reaction, he turned around and saw a pretty girl standing in front of the window of his house.


    "What''s wrong with you girl?" This man felt so angry that he felt dizzy and dizzy. He was even more serious than when he went out by himself just now. God bless you, don''t encounter bad people at home alone.


    Shen Yun saw that while he was speaking, a ball of energy floated out of the man''s body.


    Third or two steps, the hold on the hand was not loosened, and the other hand blocked the new energy coming out.


    "Mom Erdan, look at you, you''re almost dying, and you''re still shouting here. These people are here to save you." The energy disappeared again, and the person holding the door couldn''t stand it immediately, and he moved directly to the side. Go, thanks to the quick eyesight and quick hands of the people outside, they helped the person at once.


    ¡°Village Chief, please take charge of it. Who are these people? I¡¯m so angry.¡± His words were broken, but this man didn¡¯t forget to complain to the village chief.


    "You''re not angry, it''s because of the stone statue your family enshrines." The village chief said directly.


    ¡°Fart, long.¡±


    ¡°Shut up, don¡¯t talk. Even the gods can¡¯t save you while you¡¯re talking.¡± Shen Yun said sharply.


    I am holding a jingqi dumpling with one hand. If another one comes, I don¡¯t have so many hands.


    "You..." She wanted to say something else, but Xu Ling next to her gave the injection. "Village chief, don''t worry. She just fell asleep. My family is an ancestral doctor. I''ll give her a few injections first."


    As he spoke, he started to inject needles.


    ??The village chief originally wanted to say something, but looking at Xu Ling''s dazzling needle point, he still swallowed his words and said, "I''m sorry to bother you."


    Shen Yun looked at Xu Ling over there and stabbed the person unconscious, feeling satisfied.


    ¡°Here comes someone to help,¡± Shen Yun wanted these people with spiritual energy to try and see if they could help push forward while blocking the energy.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Xu Ling quickly inserted the needle and volunteered.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： Young and frivolous

    Chapter 114 Young and frivolous


    Shen Yun did not refuse. Looking at the other people beside him, he directly used the spiritual energy he had just learned to transmit his voice. "You can hold the attached spiritual energy in the same position as my hand."


    ? Xu Ling heard the sound but didn''t see Shen Yun''s mouth move, and was stunned for a moment, "Is that so?" Xu Ling tentatively followed what Shen Yun said just now.


    Shen Yun nodded.


    ?Seeing that Xu Ling had accurately grasped the connecting cable, Shen Yun tentatively let go of his hand.


    Watching the jingqi dumpling slowly slide towards Xu Ling''s hand and then stop, Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately he could let go.


    "Shen Yun, what do I have in my hand, and what did you say to me just now?" Xu Ling looked at the attention of the people next to her and asked Shen Yun in a low voice.


    ¡°What you are holding in your hand is the connecting line between the stone statue and the person. Don¡¯t shake your hands. The group of spiritual energy in front of your hand is wrapped in the essence of the person you just placed.


    As for how I talk to you, that¡¯s the skill I just learned. "Chen Yun started pushing the other jingqi dumpling farther away towards the person over there with both hands, while answering Xu Ling''s question.


    "Why are you so powerful? You know everything." Xu Ling originally wanted to ask where the sword that Shen Yun just took out was hidden now, but when she saw the village chief next to her looking at the strange movements of the two of her, The words that reached my mouth were swallowed.


    "It''s not that powerful. I just don''t get jealous when I see beautiful girls. I focus more on improving my abilities. That''s why I have so many skills." Shen Yun didn''t use the sound transmission technique to say this. Xu Ling said.


    Xu Ling blushed when she heard what Shen Yunyi meant. "Who hasn''t been young and frivolous? That''s all in the past. Don''t mention the past anymore." Xu Ling muttered.


    Shen Yun thought about what happened yesterday. Come on, yesterday is already a thing of the past. This girl''s life must have been fast forward.


    Shen Yun didn''t say anything and continued the movement of his hand. When the one here reached behind Xu Ling''s hand, Shen Yun and Xu Ling changed positions again.


    By the time I successfully got the two **** of essence into the person''s body, more than an hour had passed. It was a bit more skillful than the first time, but the time had not been reduced much.


    "Comrade Public Security, you should handle the matter here. This person''s symptoms are milder than the person just now, but he still needs to go to the hospital to get some medicine and come back to eat. You also need to go out and talk to his family." Xu Ling knew what was going on. As soon as he saw the spiritual energy dumpling in front of Shen Yun disappearing, he immediately drove away the police and the village chief.


    ?Then he stared at Shen Yun with his eyes, as if he wanted to see where Chen Yun''s Qingfeng was hidden.


    "Teacher Zhang, what should I do with this line? If it continues to be connected to the person, the energy of the person will continue to be transported like a stone statue, and the person''s life will be in danger, but cutting it off will alarm the people behind it. "Chen Yun held the connection cord tightly and asked Zhang Qing''an directly on the side.


    "No one has recorded how to deal with this yet." Zhang Qing''an thought for a moment and said.


    In the past, during the Age of Dharma Ending, people like this were very rampant and usually killed people directly. So what chance did they have to save people?


    So this is the only thing recorded, but how to save people has not been written down.


    Perhaps, but it¡¯s not certain that the content has been lost over the years.


    "I think the way the person handled it just now was pretty good. He already alerted one person anyway, so I don''t care if he alerts someone a second time." Xu Ling said casually, still staring at Shen Yun. "I think this is fine. We''ve already done it anyway. Let''s do it a few more times to scare the other party. This will prevent this person from doing so many disgusting things behind his back and thinking he is invincible." Shen Yun, on the other hand, I agree with Xu Ling''s view. It''s like this now anyway, and the situation can''t get any worse.


    There are still many people to save next, and they cannot waste all their time on a life that is out of danger.


    ¡°Then cut it off!¡± Zhang Qingan thought for a moment and then made his decision.


    As soon as Zhang Qingan finished speaking, Qingfeng appeared and slashed with his sword. Shen Yun immediately retracted his sword. With so many secretly looking at him, Shen Yun didn''t want the Qingfeng sword to be touched by others.


    Ignoring the regretful sighs of the people next to him, Shen Yun grabbed the two separate connecting lines.


    ??The end leading to the stone statue shrank, and in the end it disappeared into the air without breaking free from Chen Yun''s hand.


    And the lines connecting people have no trace of disappearing.


    Shen Yun carefully looked at this line of unknown material, and felt that the palm of his hand was a little itchy.


    ?As soon as he changed his hands, he saw that the cut place was now drilling into the palm of his hand. Shen Yun was shocked and the Qingfeng Sword appeared again. Before he could swing his sword, the brush that had been silent for a long time appeared directly in the sea of ????consciousness. With a light stroke, the entire line disappeared.


    Shen Yun looked at the unusual brush now, drew a light in the air, disappeared directly in front of him, and reappeared in the sea of ??consciousness.


    He put away Qingfeng and looked directly at the palm of his hand. He was careless just now. He didn''t expect that after this thing was cut off, it would automatically find the next person to connect to. If he was connected, wouldn''t he have to accept the essence of a living person? Then I can¡¯t explain it clearly since I¡¯m not an evil cultivator.


    ??This is destroying the human heart. Once you fall into this feeling of easy upgrade in the future, it will be difficult for you to practice slowly. The people behind this are indeed very calculating.


    "What happened just now? That thing that suddenly appeared was a writing brush. Did something happen?" The people next to them asked anxiously. There were some things they couldn''t see. Now they only saw Shen Yun''s movements, and they were curious. very.


    "It''s okay, but after you find these things cut off, you can''t grab them easily with your hands, otherwise it may not be connected to you there. If you are connected to the stone statue, you will probably become the next provider of essence. If you are connected to the stone statue, you will probably become the next provider of essence. If you don''t connect with others, you will become an evil cultivator, so everyone should pay more attention in the future," Shen Yun warned.


    "We would like to pay attention to it, but our strength does not allow it. We can''t see where the lines are at all, so how can we pay attention." Xu Ling said weakly.


    Although she had just helped, she couldn''t feel or see the lines in her hands, so she felt a little weak.


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t see it. Stay away from these things when the time comes. Let''s talk about it when you can see it." There was nothing he could do if he couldn''t see Shen Yun, so he directly gave advice.


    "Let''s go. There is a village very close to here. If we hurry up, we won''t have enough time." Shen Yun didn''t say anything else to everyone, and took the lead to walk forward.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： man behind stone statue

    Chapter 115 The man behind the stone statue


    There were police comrades arranging things here. Shen Yun and the others walked towards the next village with another policeman who had returned from work.


    The distance between the two villages is not very far. There is a male believer of the Immortal God in this village.


    ??Physical quality is not bad, Xu Ling went directly to knock the person down. Shen Yun looked carefully and saw that there was no energy dumpling on the connecting line, so he cut it off with his sword, and the person was separated from the stone statue.


    Looking at the slowly disappearing connecting lines, several people took the time to put the stone statue into the isolation box.


    "The next village needs to be reached from another mountain road. Let''s go down and have a look first. If Yuen Long and others have gathered people at the bottom of the mountain, then we don''t have to run around." Shen Yun wanted to give an address first and directly suggested.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you." Several people walked directly down the mountain without any delay.


    ?At the foot of the mountain, a few people were preparing to go to the designated gathering point when they saw Yuen Long coming to greet them in a hurry.


    ¡°How is the situation?¡± Zhang Qingan asked quickly.


    "All the living people have been brought down. It was the brothers in the military region who helped. However, when we arrived, several people were already dead and the stone statues were cracked. We brought them all back." Yuen Long said quickly.


    When they heard that someone had died, several people were silent for a moment. Unexpectedly, they hurriedly rushed and someone died.


    ??The people behind this are so abominable. Not only are they sucking people''s energy, they are also killing people.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly and save as many as we can.¡± Shen Yun directly increased his speed and walked directly towards the gathering camp.


    ?More than a hundred people will gather together. They are restless and uncomfortable. Many people are not in good condition.


    ¡°Let¡¯s separate ourselves and treat those in serious condition first.¡± As soon as Shen Yun finished speaking, he walked directly in the direction he was interested in.


    Along the way, I didn¡¯t care whether the situation was serious or not.


    ?Seeing that there was no jingqi dumpling in the middle of the connecting line, Shen Yun just waved his hand and cut off the connecting line.


    Along the way, there were only four left with energy **** on them.


    The four cultivated people looked to one side each.


    Shen Yun quickly finished the last one, and then went to deal with the others. By the time Shen Yun sat down on the ground exhausted, the sky was no longer visible.


    "Thank you for your hard work. We have collected the stone statues and sent them to the hospital. You guys have a rest first and will think about the stone statues later." Zhang Qing''an had been paying attention to Shen Yun and the others'' movements. When he saw them stop, he immediately Come over and say.


    "Okay, Teacher Zhang, I understand. You should also take a rest."


    "Hey, I''m not tired, and I haven''t been of any help. It''s all the work you have done. You guys should rest first, and I''ll solve the follow-up problems." After Zhang Qing''an finished speaking, he walked directly to the temporary office next to him. go.


    "Cousin, hurry up and eat something." Huang Bin saw that Shen Yun had been busy all day, and he probably didn''t have any food at noon. When they were eating, Huang Bin gave Shen Yun and the others a shot.


    ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± Shen Yun did not delay, took the rice directly and started eating.


    ?Although it cannot replenish spiritual energy, it can still fill the stomach.


    "Why did you join the special department? Even being a policeman is not so tiring. I saw you were the only one working just now. Your male colleagues are unjust." Huang Bin turned his back and whispered to Shen Yun.


    ?Originally, he was not a person who talked about people behind their backs like this, but today he couldn''t help it anymore.


    "Is there a possibility that they couldn''t solve it, so they asked me to do it?" Shen Yun said in a funny voice, listening to Huang Bin''s angry voice. "Isn''t that even worse? The male colleagues are not as good as the female colleagues, and they will be the tired ones in the future." Huang Bin was even more anxious. In his opinion, Shen Yun is a young girl who has not yet entered the society, and she must be the same as those veterans in the workplace. no the same.


    ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t say that, we women hold up half the sky.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, okay, you hold up half of the sky, and I¡¯ll get you some food.¡± Huang Bin didn¡¯t see any reason, so he could only put this matter aside for now.


    "This policeman is actually your brother. My mother-in-law and mother-in-law are still talking bad things about us. They thought we couldn''t hear. If it wasn''t for the sake of food, I would have beaten him up." Xu Ling saw Huang Bin leaving and moved directly. He came over on the stool.


    ¡°My brother is telling the truth. Don¡¯t bully honest people.¡± Shen Yun glared at Xu Ling.


    "Okay, okay, no bullying. Now can you tell me where your sword came from?" Xu Ling has been curious about this question for a day.


    "You said you, we are cultivators. If you haven''t seen pork, you should have seen pigs running. Haven''t you heard of magic weapons? When you have magic weapons yourself in the future, you will know what''s going on." Shen Yun said directly Let''s start drawing a cake for Xu Ling. As for how to get the magic weapon and what it got, that''s not something you can control.


    By the time everyone had finished eating, all the patients outside had been transported away, and those who came to help had also returned.


    ??Only Shen Yun and a few people from the special department were left in the entire temporary venue.


    "Teacher Zhang, do you have anything else to do tonight?" Shen Yun asked the busy Zhang Qing''an.


    "It''s okay for now, but the hundreds of stone statues we have here are time bombs. None of us are sure whether there will be people hiding behind them." Zhang Qing''an put down his pen and said with a frown.


    Thinking about the hundreds of stone statues, Shen Yun felt overwhelmed. The whole day seemed to go so smoothly, it was a bit incredible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourselves, maybe we scare people away because we are too powerful.¡± Xu Ling is good at talking, so everyone is no longer nervous.


    "No matter what, let''s rest here tonight, just in case." Zhang Qing''an said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Several people nodded at the same time.


    Shen Yun found a deserted place and sat down directly to meditate. When Huang Bin went back just now, Shen Yun had asked him to bring a message to his family, so he could stay outside tonight.


    In one night, relying on the spiritual spring water, Shen Yun recovered again.


    Picked up a branch and started practicing the Chaos Sword Technique while everyone was resting.


    ?With more practice, Shen Yun felt that it was the same movement, but it became more comfortable to use it.


    ?After hearing the sound of others getting up, Shen Yun put away the stick and let out a long breath.


    "Yunyun, I''ve brought you food." Shen Yun suddenly felt something. When he raised his eyes, he saw Huang Bin walking towards this side on a bicycle.


    ??But not far behind followed a short-haired man in a gray monk''s robe.


    ¡°Your brother has brought food, why do you seem unhappy?¡± Xu Ling asked puzzledly.


    ¡°Tell Mr. Zhang that the person behind the stone statue is here and ask him to be prepared.¡± After saying this, Shen Yun went into a defensive state and moved slowly closer to Huang Bin.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： Sooner or later, I will be tricked to death by these unreliable people.

    Chapter 116 Sooner or later, I will be tricked to death by this group of unreliable people.


    "What preparations are you making?" Xu Ling asked subconsciously.


    "You said that we have destroyed each other''s family. What else can we do to prepare? Let Teacher Zhang get out of the way quickly. We young ones should block it first." Shen Yun almost staggered at her words.


    "Okay, okay, I get it, are you copying me?" Xu Ling said slightly excitedly.


    Shen Yun rolled his eyes in the air and breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Huang Bin approaching slowly.


    Looking at the man slowly behind him, his hands tightened again. He must have been prepared to come here so calmly. Otherwise, he couldn''t have come alone. He was either stupid or powerful.


    ?Those who are barefoot are not afraid of those who wear shoes. No one should be looked down upon.


    "Brother, you go back first, we have some things to do here." Shen Yun directly supported Huang Bin''s bicycle and did not let him get off.


    Huang Bin looked at Shen Yun''s face and turned to look behind him, "Is this person here to cause trouble? Don''t worry, brother, I''ve also been trained, and I won''t back off for you."


    "Brother, the purpose of the other party''s visit is unknown. It should be a matter of our department. You can bring breakfast inside and wait for me with Teacher Zhang. Let''s deal with the matter first." Shen Yun turned around and saw Xu Ling with three other people. Also came out. He directly refused Huang Bin''s help and started to deceive people.


    "Are you guys okay?" Huang Bin was a little worried. He looked at these five people, all of whom were very thin, and then looked at the tall and thick man behind him. At first glance, he didn''t seem to be someone to be trifled with.


    "Okay, brother, hurry up." Shen Yun directly dragged the car and sent the person a few steps inside.


    Xu Ling and the others saw Shen Yun''s movements and directly blocked the man in monk''s robes behind them.


    "Who are you? What are you doing here?" Yuen Long asked sharply.


    ¡°You have taken so many of my things, and you still want to ask me why I came here. When did I become so confident in taking other people¡¯s things.¡± The person¡¯s voice was hoarse, as if it had been smoked.


    ? ? Questioned in a low voice with a bit of carelessness.


    Shen Yun pushed Huang Bin away from behind and turned to look at the man behind him.


    ? ?Tall and strong, with a fair baby face, which makes this person less aggressive.


    At this moment, he was looking here with a smile, as if he was begging for something from them in a good-tempered way.


    "We don''t have anything of yours here. Leave quickly and don''t interfere with official business." Xu Ling said with a straight face.


    Shen Yun looked at the man and smiled, but suddenly there was an unspeakable aura in his body.


    Feeling the sudden appearance of the wind, Shen Yun suddenly realized what Zhang Qingan meant when he said that such a person started practicing quickly and had almost no bottlenecks. This person was stronger than himself, and it seemed that he might have started practicing earlier than himself.


    The aura on his body is mixed, and he doesn¡¯t know how many lives this has caused.


    ?Had it not been for my chance encounter this time, in this era of poorly developed communications, it would have been normal for one or two people to die in the mountains.


    Shen Yun''s heart froze when he thought about it. He was an executioner. Although he had a baby face, he should not be underestimated.


    "Be careful, this person is very powerful, more powerful than me." Shen Yun directly called four people and stood forward, directly standing in a row with the four people in front of him.


    ¡°Since you didn¡¯t return the things to me, don¡¯t blame me for coming to get them myself. After all, it was you who did it first.¡± The man said, and then he started to take things from the bag in front of him with a smile. "To be more powerful than you, even the weapons have to be taken from the bag." Xu Ling said questioningly. Shen Yun''s tense nerves were stunned for a moment. Girl, a fight is about to start now. What''s your focus? Is there something wrong? Who said that weapons are not powerful when they are taken out of pockets.


    "The other party has weapons, can you be more nervous?" Shen Yun couldn''t help but said, she knew that joining any department would be a trap, and sooner or later she would be tricked to death by this group of unreliable people.


    Looking at the opponent taking out a handful of small flags, Shen Yun knew that this person was not simple. Although he had never seen formation flags, he was someone who had gone through several formations and had seen most of the talisman formations.


    At a glance, I saw several killing formation and trapped formation flags.


    Shen Yun really didn''t expect that this person was also a master of formations.


    Before the opponent could set up a formation, Shen Yun started to act directly.


    Since the strength is not as strong as the opponent''s, then one should strike first to gain the upper hand.


    "We can''t get up there." The few people behind looked at Shen Yun and he was fighting with the man opposite him in an instant. Shen Yun''s sword flashed, and the man''s flag was also very powerful, and it could be raised when it touched the ground. A layer of soil.


    Those who have not yet experienced actual combat after practicing are really afraid that if they go up on their own, they will hold back Shen Yun.


    Their skills are quite good, but they are only compared with ordinary people. Although they have practiced now, watching the two people fighting in front of them feels a bit fantasy.


    "Come on, why are these grown men so cowardly?" Xu Ling took the first step, spotted the time from the side, and threw a small fireball in that direction. Although it was not very powerful, it did relieve Shen Yun''s pressure.


    "Little girl, I advise you to send my things back quickly. You are no match for me." The man kept talking while fighting with Shen Yun.


    "Sir, I advise you to think twice before you act. We are in a legal society now. Don''t think you can do whatever you want just because of your ability. The sky net will not leak out, and every set of human lives you carry will be remembered for you." Shen Yun said politely.


    "Hahaha, naive, now is not the deep society it used to be. The strong are respected and the weak eat the strong. Ordinary people don''t understand. It''s really a joke that a person with your ability talks to me about a society governed by law." The man said disdainfully.


    "Whether it''s a joke or not, let''s see if you can leave today." After playing for a while, Shen Yun also tested the strength of this person. Although his cultivation level was higher than his own, it was not solid because it was obtained through trickery. .


    It¡¯s not like he has the inheritance from his ancestors. At present, he should have figured out these by himself and has not yet formed a complete system.


    ¡°I want to leave, but you can still stop me.¡± The man said, throwing down a smoke bomb.


    Shen Yun didn''t expect that this man still had such a modern weapon in his hand. If he didn''t wipe it for a while, the smoke instantly covered his eyes.


    Within a few seconds of reacting, Shen Yun saw where such a person was sitting, with array flags placed in different positions around him.


    I was startled, and my whole body fell into a fog, and then I felt a sound of breaking wind coming from my ears.


    I ducked out of the way and saw nothing in the fog.


    ??This man is quite capable. A maze formation and a killing formation were set up so quickly. I don¡¯t know what happened to the other people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： If I hadnt acted quickly, I might have been more unlucky than you.

    Chapter 117 If I hadn¡¯t acted quickly, I might have been more unlucky than you


    ?However, the continuous sound of breaking wind around him prevented Shen Yun from having so much time to pay attention to the other people.


    Wave Qingfeng, solve your current troubles first, and then see how others are doing.


    The sound of breaking wind continued in his ears, and Shen Yun''s movements did not stop.


    ??He kept walking forward, and when he got out of the fog, the sound of the wind disappeared.


    Shen Yun glanced at Qingfeng Sword Sound, and found nothing left on it.


    ?It seems that there is some phantom formation in this maze. It is true and false, making it difficult for people to figure out. This is the brilliance of this formation.


    Shen Yun walked forward carefully, and saw another place in front of him, a dark alley. This must be due to the influence of the formation, otherwise there would be no alley in the wilderness.


    Shen Yun stood still for a moment at the entrance of the alley and stepped directly in. Although the defensive magic weapon he carried could often cause him injury, it would never kill him. After several times, Shen Yun had figured it out clearly. This defensive formation always controls the damage within the range that one can bear.


    Looking at the calm alley in front of him, Shen Yun thought carefully about the placement of the formation flags he had just seen before entering.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With the various formations I saw in the book, although this is a combined formation, there are still traces to follow. If the formation cannot be broken, Shen Yun plans to find a way out and walk out directly.


    Thinking like this, Shen Yun didn''t wait for an attack in the alley. He directly used his sword to tear down the entire alley in a few strokes. Seeing the dark quiver under his feet that had not yet been fired, Shen Yun was thankful for his reaction. Better is faster.


    Without even leaving these things intact, Shen Yun began to move quickly.


    Tear down whatever you see along the way.


    After Shen Yun sprinkled water on the road full of snakes and passed the electric test, he saw Xu Ling, who was in a panic, stumbling towards him with short hair that stood up on end, "Chen Yun, don''t go that way. Go, there''s electricity." I didn''t forget to remind him while walking.


    Shen Yun felt a little guilty when he saw her hairstyle.


    "Are you okay? Have you seen the other people?" Shen Yun forcefully began to change the subject.


    "No, I was alone when I came in. First I was chased and stung by a swarm of bees, and then I encountered a landslide. I was almost dead." Xu Ling stretched out her hand that was stung by bees like a steamed bun, and touched it gently Touching the wound on her face, she hissed in pain.


    "Then you are much better than me. If I hadn''t acted quickly, I might have been more unlucky than you." Shen Yun comforted Xu Ling.


    The next two people started to look for the other three people. Xu Ling had a thorough experience of what it means to move quickly.


    Beautiful small gardens, before they appreciated them carefully, saw Shen Yun''s sword waved, and the entire garden was turned over.


    ?The poisonous insects hidden in the ground were dug out, exposed to the air, and then slipped back into the soil.


    The two people passed the garden smoothly, and then they saw Yuen Long who was attacked by wolves. He was bleeding and they both thought that this man had been sent away.


    ?Unexpectedly, there was still a pulse at the touch. After Xu Ling''s superb acupuncture skills, the person could breathe again.


    ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡± Yuen Long thanked him as soon as he woke up.


    "Okay, you''re welcome. There are still two people we haven''t found yet. Do you want to rest here or come with me to find them?"


    ¡°Let¡¯s work together, multiple people take care of each other.


    ?Sister Yun, I will support Yuen Long, you should take the lead. "After the experience he just had along the way, Shen Yun successfully transformed himself into a sister.


    Shen Yun didn''t know what was going on outside, and he didn''t dare to stay inside for a long time. He helped the person hold his hand and walked towards a place below.


    When everyone was found, Shen Yun thought carefully about the places he passed.


    Start to carefully analyze the specific location of Shengmen. "Why do these pictures look so much like what Teacher Zhang drew when he was free?" Xu Ling asked curiously beside Shen Yun.


    ¡°Part of it was taught by Teacher Zhang, do you think it looks like it or not?¡± Shen Yun said directly.


    ¡°Like.¡± Xu Ling nodded.


    Shen Yun turned his gaze back and quickly calculated the position of the living door.


    "Yes, here." Shen Yun pointed happily.


    "Come with me, everyone, be careful." Shen Yun led the people directly towards the place he was interested in.


    ??This guy outside is very cunning. He just exchanged the positions of the door of life and the door of death, so Shen Yun didn''t find the right one for a long time.


    ?The Gate of Life is in a dark place, and looking at the environment it looks like the Gate of Death.


    Shen Yun led the people over directly. It went smoothly and he did not encounter any strange attack methods.


    The moment he walked out, he saw the opponent attacking directly towards this side.


    Breaking the formation actually had no effect on this person.


    Shen Yun thought so and directly raised Qingfeng to resist.


    Feel the opponent''s soft attack, and then see the opponent retreat quickly under your attack.


    Shen Yun chased after him directly. It would be difficult for this person to escape today. It would be difficult for him to come out again in the future. Not everyone is so stupid and thinks that he can come out to make trouble because of his high strength.


    "Jia Weihe, why are you here?" Shen Yun watched helplessly as Zhang Qingan opened the door and walked out, facing the man in monk''s clothes.


    ?Shen Yun was just thinking about how he could jump over the man in monk''s clothes and get the person away when he heard Zhang Qing''an''s voice.


    Does Teacher Zhang know this person?


    "Who are you?


    Old man Zhang. "Jia Weihe listened to this name that he had not heard for many years, and then looked at this silver-haired old man, the one who insisted on accepting him as his apprentice many years ago. It was obvious that he was moved in two days, but he didn''t Thinking of this guy walking away quietly.


    I was abandoned once again.


    Jia Weihe sneered, stretched out his hand to grab Zhang Qingan, and put one hand on his neck.


    "Everyone stop, or I will send this old man to see the King of Hell." Jia Weihe said threateningly.


    ¡°If we are going to fight, what kind of man is it to take an old man as a hostage?¡± Xu Ling said anxiously when she saw Zhang Qingan was arrested.


    ¡°Haha, little girl, are you trying to reason with a bad person?


    Old man, look at these people you abandoned me. They are all stupid and have no talent. Why did you leave without saying goodbye? In order to find you, I traveled to many places and met many good people. . "Jia Weihe said this, looking slightly crazy.


    "Weihe, when my enemies came here, I left without saying goodbye in order not to inconvenience you. At that time, I left a letter with Anzi next door. Then I went back to look for you, but I couldn''t find you. I have been looking for you for so many years. You." Zhang Qingan explained anxiously.


    "The people next door have returned to the city a long time ago. How can I still remember your instructions? As for finding me, do you think I will believe these words? Don''t think of me as the fool I was back then." Jia Weihe said with a sneer.


    "How could I lie to you? I have always regarded you as my own child. I have not been married for so many years and have no other children. I have been looking for you." Zhang Qing''an said excitedly.


    Shen Yun looked at Jia Wei and Zhang Qing''an''s hands with bulging veins, and clenched Qingfeng''s hands tightly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： Sow discord

    Chapter 118: Sowing discord


    None of them realized that things were developing in this direction. Teacher Zhang and this person actually knew each other, and from listening to the conversation between the two, they had a very good relationship before.


    "Since you have been looking for me for so many years, I have one request now, give me all my things, so that the two of us are settled." Jia Weihe had no intention of chatting with Zhang Qing''an, and directly proposed that he requirements.


    "What do you want?" Zhang Qing''an was locked in the room just now. When he came out, he saw Shen Yun and others chasing Jia Weihe. If the other person''s face didn''t look like that of a seventeen or eighteen-year-old, he wouldn''t be sure I could recognize him at a glance. When I heard him asking for something, I felt a little inexplicable. I didn''t realize for a while that this might be the fake monk Shen Yun mentioned before.


    "Old man Zhang, didn''t you ask knowingly? Don''t you know what you have gotten in the past two days that does not belong to you?" Jia Weihe was a little furious after hearing Zhang Qing''an''s words.


    "Teacher Zhang, he is a bad guy. He is no longer the person you used to know. He just locked us up in a formation. He almost killed a few of us. Don''t believe him. He is just a stone statue." The master behind it." Xu Ling shouted anxiously from the side.


    ¡°Did you make the stone statue?¡± Zhang Qingan turned his face in disbelief.


    "Isn''t this what you taught me? Over the years, I have thoroughly studied what you taught me." Jia Weihe said this with a sarcastic look on his face. Although this man abandoned himself, he still became a man. It''s a good thing, it pointed me the way to the sky.


    ¡°What I teach you is to help you live a good life, not to harm other people¡¯s lives.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference? If I want to live a good life, I have to do these things.¡±


    Zhang Qingan was speechless by the words.


    Shen Yun was watching the situation between the two parties. Jia Weihe and Zhang Qing''an were talking, but while his body was shaking, he walked towards the room where the stone statue was placed.


    ?Mingming¡¯s stone statue has been sealed with a specially made isolation material, as if he can still feel the existence of the thing.


    Shen Yun looked at him with a weird expression on his face, and then looked at the dark red aura on his body that began to stir, more like a tentacle slowly stretching towards the room over there.


    "Qingfeng, go!" The spiritual energy on him touched the door of the room, and he looked excited. The moment his eyes focused on Zhang Qingan shifted, Shen Yun immediately took action, and the Qingfeng sword flew directly towards that side.


    ?As if it had eyes, it stabbed Jia Weihe directly in the face.


    ¡°Be careful!¡± Zhang Qingan shouted directly.


    Shen Yun''s eyes turned cold, and he watched the two people over there fall directly to the side. Qingfeng, who didn''t stab anyone, flew back to Shen Yun''s hand.


    "You are a very cruel apprentice. You dare to attack me even though your neck is still in my hand. Is this because you are too confident in yourself or don''t care about your life or death at all?" Jia Weihe escaped. Chen Yun quickly stood up from his attack, not forgetting to pull Zhang Qing''an up as a shield.


    "Chen Yun, I''m sorry. You have full control over the rest of the matter, except for one thing. You must not give him anything in the room." Zhang Qing''an seemed not to have heard Jia Weihe''s sarcasm. Thinking about what he had just said subconsciously, he felt that he no longer Suitable for special departments, he softened when facing people he knew, and this person was a murderous devil.


    "Do you think I need to give it? Are you not confident in me, or in your decades of research on Taoism? Looking at your current work, you should know that the world has changed. People like me, From now on, you will be the master of this world. What do you care about benevolence and morality? As expected, it has not changed in more than ten years." Jia Weihe kept tightening his grip as he walked out of the room. It''s two or three meters away.


    Shen Yun pointed the tip of his sword at the ground, and the spiritual energy on it kept turning.


    ¡°Let go of Teacher Zhang and we can discuss it carefully.¡± Shen Yun said looking at the other side.


    "Let him go. He has betrayed you just now. If you let him go, you won''t be afraid that even if I am caught, I will still be let go." There was a sternness on Jia Weiheba''s face that did not match his face.


    "Don''t sow discord here. You are a bad person, but the teacher is not. He saved you because he is a normal person. It is not normal for someone like you to be a wolf-hearted person." Xu Ling watched Zhang Qing''an''s face turn purple and couldn''t help shouting. .


    "Here you go, let''s see if you can save him." Jia Weihe had already moved to the door with Zhang Qing''an during a few words.


    He directly threw the unconscious Zhang Qing''an aside and dodged directly inside.


    Shen Yun didn''t stop. He walked directly to the door in three or two steps and directly inserted the jade token he had prepared in advance into the gap in the wall next to him.


    "Can this really trap him?" Yuan Lang asked worriedly as he watched Shen Yun complete his movements.


    "Don''t worry, although this Five Elements Bagua Town is simple, it is enough to deal with the person inside." Shen Yun nodded. Since he had expected that the person inside was not simple, they could not be unprepared. Originally, this formation was Just in case, who would have thought that this person directly held Zhang Qing''an hostage, otherwise, if several people came together when they were outside, it would not be impossible to do anything to him.


    But now he has entered the formation directly and is more relaxed. As for the stone statues inside, most of them were finished yesterday and were taken away directly by the severe cold that rushed over. He entered the small secret realm to practice for a few days, and now he has reached the level of Qi training. With the sixth level of cultivation, the Mountains, Rivers, and the State Map can also be temporarily taken out of the sea of ??consciousness.


    Chen Yun used the brush that he barely took out from his sea of ??consciousness to draw a small secret room in the middle of the mountain and river design. A few people directly stored the stone statues in it. The severe cold had been brought back to the base, and there were only two or three people who would stay here. indivual.


    ? Xu Ling was here to treat Zhang Qing''an. Shen Yun and Yuan Lang went to the back of the room to dig some soil and took out several boxes of stone statues buried there.


    "There seems to be something wrong with this thing." Shen Yun opened the sealed box directly and saw that the originally dark stone statue was flashing with a dark light, flickering like breathing, and then a layer of light appeared on it. The dark red aura floated directly in the direction of the formation inside.


    "I didn''t expect that the energy inside has not been absorbed by the other party. No wonder he is so anxious to get these stone statues. We must destroy this quickly and stop providing him with assistance." Shen Yun looked at it and said.


    "When Teacher Zhang passed out just now, he already said that you have full authority to decide this. You can make the decision." Yuen Long didn''t have any objections. He also felt that such harmful things should disappear from the world as early as possible. good.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： deal with

    Chapter 119 Processing


    ? Shen Yun tried it with the Qingfeng Sword, but there was no reaction. It seemed that the stone statue in front of him was not made of simple things, otherwise Qingfeng would not be able to use it with a medium-grade magic weapon.


    Shen Yun thought for a while, put several boxes together, and took out a thunder talisman directly from his pocket.


    With a slight flick, the thunder talisman came directly close to the stone statue. When it touched the dark red aura talisman, it began to burn. You could see crackling thunder and lightning flying between several stone statues. The dark red aura disappeared as if it had encountered a nemesis.


    When the two of them looked at it again, the stone statue seemed to be burnt.


    "Isn''t this made of stone? It can''t be cut with a sword. Why did the thunder electrify it like this?" Yuen Long asked puzzledly.


    Shen Yun took a closer look at the stone statue in front of him. It seemed that it had lost its support, just like a withered branch. "Keep it for now. Let''s find someone to investigate when we get back to the headquarters."


    "Okay." Yuan Lang nodded, sealed a few boxes, put them in his bag, and left.


    Shen Yun returned to the front and saw that several people had helped Zhang Qingan into the house.


    "How is Teacher Zhang doing?" Shen Yun looked at the person lying on the bed and asked Xu Ling on the side.


    "Thanks to the timely treatment, the person woke up just now, but Teacher Zhang knew that Jia Weihe had entered the formation we arranged, so he sighed and went back to sleep without saying anything." Xu Ling told Shen Yun. He pulled aside and whispered.


    Shen Yun looked back and said, "This person who could be normal for a while and who has been thinking about him for more than ten years turns out to be like this when we meet him. It is a thrill for everyone. This incident probably hit Teacher Zhang quite hard." Big. Let him rest for a while.


    You look at the people, and I will go to the formation to look at them. If people run out, it will be our fault. "Chen Yun didn''t say anything about what Zhang Qing''an just reminded Jia Weihe. A person with a high moral sense like Zhang Qing''an would blame himself to death. What he was talking about probably left a knot in the old man''s heart.


    After all, the old man has taught me talismans, and he can be regarded as his enlightenment teacher.


    ¡°Go, go, Teacher Zhang is here to watch.¡± Xu Ling nodded to express that she understood, and urged Shen Yun to go out.


    ?Shen Yun went out and saw Huang Bin coming back pushing his bicycle.


    "Brother, didn''t you leave just now?" Shen Yun pushed Huang Bin away just now, but he didn''t know that he would be back again now. The danger has not been resolved yet.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t stay too long. I''ll give you breakfast. I''ll leave right now. When your affairs are over, go to the Public Security Bureau to find me first." Huang Bin didn''t say anything more and handed the breakfast to him with a solemn expression. He gave it to Shen Yun, got on his bicycle and left here quickly.


    Shen Yun looked at the breakfast in his hand a little helplessly. From the look in Huang Bin''s eyes, he must have seen the scene of their fight when they had not gone far. He was so focused on dealing with Jia Wei and the above that he did not notice this.


    Thinking about whether his grandpa was still in the town or not, Shen Yun planned to take the old man with him directly when the time came, so that things would be much easier to handle.


    Carrying breakfast, he walked directly to the entrance of the formation.


    Listening to the sounds inside, Shen Yun continued to send spiritual energy directly to the Jade Eye Tablet. When it was almost done, he took back his hand and started eating his belated breakfast.


    "You tell me when is the right time for us to remove the formation. Otherwise, if the person is really dead, nothing can be found out, and we don''t know what the stone statue is made of." Seeing Shen Yun eating, the other two were idle. People came directly over.


    The two people lay on the wall of the courtyard and glanced at the slightly smoky but empty courtyard. Listening to the voices in their ears, they saw the power of the formation for the first time. Thinking about what they had done shortly after joining the special department. They decided to study Teacher Zhang''s complete collection of talismans when they returned home. "Don''t worry, the people inside are also masters of formations. We have trapped people for a while and a half and we are going to hurt them badly. It is probably a bit difficult. Just wait slowly. It will probably be fine in a day or two."


    Shen Yun and the others really waited here for a day and a half. When there was no sound inside, Shen Yun took out his net and blocked the top of the yard, and then pulled out the jade sign from the door.


    Opening the door and walking in, he saw Jia Weihe lying on the ground with his face covered in blood and his eyes staring straight at this side.


    "Don''t pretend to be dead yet. When you step on this road, you should have thought about today''s ending. Those who were killed by you don''t know how they died. You can still know your situation in the future, but I''m really giving you an advantage." As Shen Yun spoke, he lowered the net and restrained the person.


    The formation reduces the opponent''s combat effectiveness and consumes the opponent''s spiritual energy, but for a person like this, who knows if he has any other means. Shen Yun does not dare to take it lightly, so it is safer to restrain the person.


    "It''s a failure today. I didn''t expect that this old man said that he wanted me to be his son. Everything was a lie. He also hid such a powerful formation without telling me. I am willing to admit defeat and let you do whatever you want." Jia Weihe He didn''t pretend to be dead, he lay on the ground as if he had given up.


    Shen Yun glanced at him and directly used Qingfeng to lift his bag aside.


    Looking carefully, he found that there was nothing that could be used to commit suicide, so he walked over and knocked the person unconscious with one palm.


    ¡°Sister Yun, what should we do now? Transport the people to the capital first?¡± Xu Ling asked, looking at the people below.


    "You guys should look at the arrangement. I''ll tie him up first. There''s no danger. Then give me my net when I get back to the capital."


    By the way, let me tell Captain Yan that the energy inside the stone statue is still there. It needs to be properly sealed and studied. This person must not be allowed to come close. By the way, can I ask if the things in the stone statue can be returned to the person? "Chen Yun reminded.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to the capital?¡± Xu Ling asked anxiously.


    "I came back to celebrate the New Year. I just got home and was pulled out for a few days. I don''t know what happened to my family. Anyway, this person has been tied up. I won''t have anything to do with him later. If you can go home, you should go home. "Chen Yun is going to be the hands-off shopkeeper next.


    "Okay, let''s go first and go back to report things. You can celebrate the New Year at home first." Zhang Qing''an has been getting better in the past two days. When he heard Shen Yun''s words, he immediately nodded in agreement.


    ?Although he has planned to resign from his position in the special department, this task was led by him, and any reports that should be reported later, and those that should be reviewed and commended must be done well.


    Shen Yun watched as several people packed their things and drove directly to Jia Wei and Chaojing City.


    Go directly back to the room where you just set up the formation, and take out the formation stones that you finally made.


    Shen Yun will deal with everything that is stuck in the cracks in the wall, buried on the ground, and the formations drawn on the ground.


    ?First he took out the formation stones, and then dealt with the lines carved on the ground, but he directly kicked something with the sole of his foot.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： Touched the tail

    Chapter 120: Touching the tail


    ??Kicking away the soil on the ground, you can see an earthy yellow ring with a cross hollowed out in the middle, which looks like a Western cross, but because of the obvious ring outside, it can be distinguished at a glance.


    Shen Yunzhen was stunned for a second, then picked it up and blew off the fine soil on it. Finally, he could see clearly the entire circular cross, which was carved with messy curves without any order.


    Shen Yun looked at it carefully, held the ring tightly and put it into his pocket.


    There have been no clues about Xue Yi. Unexpectedly, another clue was found in Baiyun Town.


    The God of Immortality, and the ring and cross symbol of this research institute. If there is no connection between them, even a child would not believe it.


    Shen Yun was not as excited as when he saw Xue Yi, so he took care of himself and left the place calmly.


    Since we have touched the tail, it is only a matter of time before we can see the whole picture of this organization.


    The most important thing now is to improve your own strength.


    Going straight back to the rented house in the town, from a distance, I saw Shen Guoliang sitting at the door picking vegetables.


    Looking up from time to time, it was obvious that he was waiting for someone.


    ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m back.¡± Shen Yun shouted.


    Shen Guoliang immediately looked over here, put the dishes in his hands aside, got up and walked towards this side.


    "Why have you been away for so many days? Where are your teacher and the others?" Shen Guoliang looked at Shen Yun up and down, and then asked with concern after seeing that there was no problem.


    "Some things have been delayed. I have traveled a lot these days. Fortunately, I didn''t delay the New Year. Teacher and the others went back directly today. Isn''t it the New Year? Everything here is over." Shen Yun smiled and supported Shen. Guoliang''s arms walked towards the house.


    "It''s good that the matter is over. I was still thinking about why you haven''t come back these days. I thought you went to work elsewhere again, and I was worried that you wouldn''t be able to come back during the New Year." Shen Guoliang said with a smile on his face.


    "That''s not possible. Teacher and the others are also celebrating the New Year. Why don''t they come back? What about dad, uncle and the others? Have they all gone back?" The two people entered the room with the dishes, but saw no one else at home.


    "I went out to do business again. It was said to be the last day of business before the year. I''m already 28. I don''t know when I''ll be back. My family is probably waiting impatiently." Shen Guoliang couldn''t help but sigh softly when he said this. It is not easy to make some money, so you have to work against time. If you miss this good time before the New Year, things will not be so easy to sell after the New Year.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s cook well at home and wait for them to come back. We¡¯ll go out later to see if there¡¯s anything we need to bring for the New Year.¡± Shen Yun decided to drop by to see Huang Bin later.


    "Okay, you haven''t been back these days. Your dad and the others bought some meat two days ago, so we just want to eat some first." Shen Guoliang said cheerfully.


    ?Two people make lunch, divide it into two portions and eat them first, and put the rest into the pot.


    Then the two people went out.


    ¡°Is there no vegetable vendor going out this afternoon?¡±


    "Oh, I have cabbage and spinach at home. What delicious vegetables are there? For the Chinese New Year, I have bought meat at home. Let''s just buy some sugar and go home. It''s been a good year this year." Shen Guoliang laughed. said.


    In the past, during the Chinese New Year, my family could only eat some minced meat. This year, conditions were better, so I found a business and bought some meat.


    I don¡¯t know if the grandchildren who went out to work have come back. By then, the family will be able to have a lively reunion dinner. "Okay, buy some candy." Shen Yun led the old man towards the store in the town.


    I happened to pass by the Public Security Bureau on the road.


    ¡°Grandpa, it just so happens that my cousin wants to see me for something. I¡¯ll go in and ask if it¡¯s something important that I¡¯m looking for.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Guoliang really wanted to accompany him.


    "Grandpa, let me tell you, my cousin seems to know that I am an immortal cultivator. I accidentally saw him one day. What do you think I should do?" Shen Yun whispered to Shen Guoliang on the way in.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Don''t panic if something happens. Grandpa is here and he doesn''t dare to do anything." Shen Guoliang thought Shen Yun was worried and comforted him without thinking.


    "Grandpa, my cousin is a police officer. What can he do?" Shen Yun looked at the old man''s reaction which was a little funny. He just wanted to seek his advice. Is it appropriate to disclose this matter to his cousin, or just pretend to be confused.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Shen Guoliang also realized that he was wrong. "Don''t talk about this matter for now. Let your cousin come to our house another day. Then let him see the martial arts practiced by your brother and the others. If he is interested, then practice it. He is a police officer anyway, so there is no harm in learning some martial arts. , As for the other things, isn''t it the time for the spiritual energy to revive as you mentioned? Don''t tell him specifically, just keep it a secret like your brother and the others. "


    Shen Guoliang was quick to give advice.


    Shen Yun nodded, that''s fine. After all, it''s not like a special department in the family has the ability to provide some training resources to subordinates. Now practice physical training well. When spiritual energy appears in the future, the strong body will still have an advantage in training. of.


    Shen Yun himself has now entered the special department. He knows that this department will also encounter many dangers, and he does not want his family members to get too close to this department for the time being.


    When the two people entered the Public Security Bureau, they saw Huang Bin working there.


    ?There are also a few police officers who worked together a few days ago.


    "Hey, Shen Yun, are you here for anything?" Huang Bin didn''t see Shen Yun, but the others did and greeted him directly.


    ?At this moment, Huang Bin saw Shen Yun and Shen Guoliang standing at the door.


    "The ones who came to see me are my cousin and grandpa." Huang Bin said as he walked.


    ?At this moment, several people around me looked like they were suddenly enlightened.


    "I''ll be out for a while, you guys are busy first." Huang Bin said hello, greeted a few people next to him, and then led Shen Yun and the others outside.


    "Grandpa, why are you here? Didn''t you come today? Didn''t my mother say that Shen He and the other three were back? Today was just a day off and they went to Baiyun Village." Huang Bin was originally going to ask Shen Yun if he saw them fighting that day. What''s going on? I didn''t know that Shen Guoliang had also followed. There are some things that I couldn''t say, lest the old man worry.


    "Shen He and the others are back. I really don''t know about this. I''ve been in town these days. Didn''t your uncle and the others do some business? I''ve been helping here these days and I''ll go back after this afternoon. "When Shen Guoliang heard that his three grandchildren were back, he couldn''t stop smiling.


    "You didn''t say anything when you were in town. I went to see you. I go to work every day and don''t have time to go to the mountains to see you. You didn''t say anything when I came down." Huang Bin often ran to Baiyun Mountain when he was a child, and his relationship with Shen Guoliang was still the same. Very nice.


    "Next time, I must say, by the way, you will have a holiday after the new year and go to the mountains. Today you have told me everything about Yun Yun. We will discuss it in detail when we go to the mountains." Shen Guoliang said directly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Special operations for special departments

    Chapter 121 Special Operations of Special Departments


    ¡°Grandpa, do you know everything?¡± Huang Bin asked with some disbelief.


    ¡°I know, I know, I¡¯ve known it for a long time.¡± Shen Guoliang nodded naturally.


    Huang Bin looked at Shen Guoliang with admiration. The old man was so calm. He didn''t react at all when he knew that his granddaughter had joined a dangerous and mysterious department. He didn''t worry at all when he knew that Shen Yun dealt with some dangerous people and things every day. There was no expression on his face. Sure enough, his reaction was a little big.


    "Okay, grandpa, now that you know, let''s talk about it in detail when the time comes, but you should tell me this when you go back. A little girl, don''t fight so fiercely, just rush up in a daze, I''m so far away She looks scared, please advise her to hide behind her next time, wouldn¡¯t there be a few colleagues there?¡± Huang Bin advised her.


    Shen Guoliang didn''t know that there was a fight going on. This time when he heard Huang Bin say this, he was stunned.


    ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t you know me yet?¡± Shen Yun looked at Shen Guoliang¡¯s reaction, glared at Huang Bin, and said loudly.


    Shen Guoliang looked at his fairy-like little granddaughter and couldn''t imagine what it would be like for her to fight and rush forward.


    ?But looking at Shen Yun''s eyes, he also knew that Shen Yun wanted to remind her that she was an immortal cultivator.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll talk about her when I get back. Why don¡¯t you go back and do your work first?¡± Shen Guoliang started to send Huang Bin away directly.


    "Okay, by the way, Shen Yun, we still have to investigate the follow-up matters. If there is a situation, I want you to go over and solve it." Before leaving, Huang Bin thought of something and talked to Shen Yun.


    "I don''t know about this." Shen Yun didn''t receive any orders. Besides, this matter has basically been solved and everyone has been arrested. If he has to deal with the aftermath here, he can''t ask others to come over. Now he He still carries the punishment on his body.


    This is somewhat disrespectful of this punishment.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Zhang specifically told us when he left, I thought you knew about this matter, saying that you are solely responsible for what happens here.


    Anyway, it is a matter of cooperation between the two departments. They have all left. We will visit nearby villages later. If you find a situation like the previous few days, you still need to go over and solve it. "Although Huang Bin didn''t see how Shen Yun dealt with it when he was on the mountain at the beginning, he saw it when he was at the bottom of the mountain. Shen Yun was slashing in the void with a sword, and occasionally he would pull something out of thin air. , although it seems to him that he is a little mentally disturbed, but it is undeniable that after this operation, many people''s conditions have indeed improved a lot.


    ?This may be a special operation of a special department. Huang Bin could only console himself in this way. Anyway, he couldn''t do the natural movements that Shen Yun did at that time.


    "Okay, if there is something, you can ask someone to come over and inform me, and I will solve it." Shen Yun thought about it and Teacher Zhang did say that he should be responsible when he was here. If there are stone statues later, he really needs to solve it himself. After all, Currently only you can see the connection cable.


    "Okay, then I''m leaving. This is my filial piety to you, grandpa. I won''t go if I don''t have a holiday before the new year. I will go to the mountain to pay you New Year greetings after the new year." Huang Bin stuffed something into Shen Guoliang''s pocket. He ran directly to the police station.


    "How can this kid be so honest? I can''t spend much money, so why give me the money?" Shen Guoliang said helplessly as he looked at the fifty yuan he took out of his pocket.


    ¡°Grandpa, if you don¡¯t want to spend it, just keep it and give it to your cousin when he gets married.¡± Shen Yun suggested with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Shen Guoliang stuffed the money into his inner pocket and kept it, ¡°Let¡¯s go buy candy. Grandpa brought the money.¡±


    The two people left the Public Security Bureau and walked directly towards the store.


    ?There are no big supermarkets in Zhenshan, but there are several small shops.


    ?The two of them bought some candies in the store. Shen Yun wanted to buy other things, but Shen Guoliang stopped them.


    ¡°I have melon seeds and peanuts at home, and I can just try other things when I buy them back, so there is no need.


    When the conditions at home improve and I can eat it more often, I will buy it. I bought it now. If I don¡¯t have this condition in the future, I will let the children think about it every day. "Shen Guoliang stopped Shen Yun and said.


    Old people have their own reasons.


    Shen Yun was not stubborn with him. He originally wanted to buy it for the old man to try, and it would be the same when he comes to buy it next time.


    The two people left the store happily.


    ¡°Yun, tell me, grandpa, why do you still have to fight with people when doing archeology?¡± When he walked to the door of the Public Security Bureau, Shen Guoliang remembered what Huang Bin had just said.


    "this¡­


    ??It was the other party who started the trouble, stumbling for us, and even came to provoke us. I couldn''t watch Teacher Zhang and the others being beaten, so I just wanted to scare and stop them first. I would use my measures in a measured way and nothing would happen.


    Look, if I hadn¡¯t called my cousin and all the people from the police, nothing would happen later, otherwise my cousin would have caught me first. "Chen Yun directly changed the concept and vaguely explained what happened.


    Shen Guoliang really didn''t hear it, "I used to think that although your job is a bit strange, it is also very good to do things for the country. Why do you still have risks in doing this now?"


    ??Are there some grave robbers who want to compete with you for the country''s treasures?


    ?These people are all powerful. Teacher Zhang and other scholars are indeed a bit softer, but girl, you should restrain yourself in front of outsiders next time, otherwise, if you are so fierce in the future, it will spread among your classmates and teachers, and it will be difficult to find a husband. "Shen Guoliang successfully transferred the content of Shen Yun''s words to another aspect, so that Shen Yun no longer had to think about it.


    "I will definitely take it easy next time, but grandpa, let me tell you, these people are bad..." Shen Yun cooperated with the old man to complain. As for what kind of job Shen Yun does and who he fights with, then... important.


    Wait for the two of them to return home, chatting and laughing.


    Several other people have returned.


    "I''m about to go find you. We''ve packed up everything. Let''s go now." Shen Limin saw Shen Guoliang and Shen Yun and came over to greet them.


    "Let''s go. I''ll take my things with me." After speaking, Shen Guoliang walked directly into the house.


    "Yunyun, where have you been these past few days? I heard from your grandfather that your teacher is here again. Did you find another ancient tomb somewhere?" Shen Limin asked.


    "No, I just heard some rumors. I accompanied the teacher to check around the area in the past few days. I was delayed by something, so I came back so late." Shen Yun quickly explained.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, go out with the teacher and work hard.¡±


    Shen Yun nodded.


    ?Walking into the room, others asked again, and Shen Yun repeated the explanation he had just given to Shen Limin.


    ?Several people have seen the excavation of graves. Teacher Xu and his students lived in the mountains for many days, and no one suspected it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： Three brothers who came back from work

    Chapter 122 Three brothers who returned from work


    A few people packed up their things and walked directly towards Baiyun Village.


    ?This time I want to bring back some of the goods I collected last year and fry them at home during the Chinese New Year, so that I can start doing business on the second day of the new year.


    While everyone is visiting relatives during the Chinese New Year, we can earn the last bit of money, and our business will definitely be better in the future when there is no Chinese New Year.


    ? ? Pushing large and small bags on the bicycle, several people crossed the mountain path and returned directly to Baiyun Village.


    ?Although the village is poor, there is already a bit of a New Year atmosphere. The children are jumping up and down happily, eating candies or other things that they have never eaten before.


    It was much better than before when Shen Yun spent the New Year in Beijing.


    ?At that time, I was helping my elders with work at home. There were many large courtyards around the Ji family''s house, which were very lively. However, Ji Chang never let the children of the Ji family go out to play with others.


    It is said that he is shouting and yelling without any good manners.


    ??Every time the Ji family celebrates the New Year, they eat quietly, then welcome guests, and then it¡¯s over.


    As a child, I had never experienced this kind of activity of running around with other children, let alone when I grew up.


    This was the first time Shen Yun had seen such a scene in the village.


    "Shen Doudou, Shen Naonao, hurry up and go home." When passing by this group of children, he saw two children at home, and Shen Guoliang hurriedly said hello.


    ¡°Ah, dad, grandpa, great grandpa, you are back.¡± When the two children saw it was Shen Yun and the others, they rushed over excitedly, followed by a group of their friends.


    Shen Guoliang watched several children swarm over. He grabbed a handful of candies from his pocket and said, "Take them and share them, and let Nao Nao and the others come out to play with you later."


    ¡°Okay, grandpa, we¡¯ll go make some noise with Doudou later.¡± A group of children happily took the candies and turned around to find a place to share the candies.


    ?The eldest uncle and the second uncle here have already picked up the two little people.


    ?The two children were chattering away. Before the others got home, they knew what they had cooked and how many people were in the house.


    As soon as Shen Yun returned home, he was greeted by three pairs of curious eyes. They were his third cousin, fourth cousin, and fifth cousin who had gone out to work.


    ??Except for her aunt''s family, all four generations of the Shen family are gathered here. Shen Yun has nine children in her generation, and she is the only one who is a girl. The younger generation only has two, both boys.


    "This is my new sister." The fifth cousin was younger but the liveliest one. He came directly to say hello to Shen Yun.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Shen Yun smiled and nodded.


    "Hello, God has finally heard my prayers for so many years. If I ask for a sister, I will change her. No one will bully me again." The fifth cousin said happily.


    "No matter what you say, you have no control over your mouth. Don''t be so careless during the Chinese New Year." The young and calm fourth cousin just rolled his eyes.


    "Chen Yun, I am your fourth brother Shen Heng. This is your third cousin Shen Hong. This boy is your fifth brother Shen Jian. I have heard from my parents in the letter that we met today for the first time. From now on we will be a family. Welcome."


    ??As expected of someone who has been out to see the world. Not only is he dressed slightly better than the people in the village, but he also speaks in a polite and orderly manner.


    "I''ve introduced you to Yunyun a long time ago. One is a prude, the other is a boring gourd, and the other is a brat. As expected, nothing has changed after being away for a year." Shen Chen interjected from the side.


    ¡°Brother, we are talking to my sister.¡± Shen Heng was a little unhappy after hearing what Shen Chen said. "Okay, get along well with Yunyun. She is a good girl. If you bully her, just wait." Shen Chen left a warning and turned around to help in the kitchen.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t listen to eldest brother¡¯s nonsense. He is just jealous that we are close in age and have a good relationship.¡± Shen Jian said quickly.


    "Aren''t you afraid that big brother will beat you up if you say that?" Shen Yun looked at Shen Jian funny. What the big brother said was true. The characters of these three people were described quite accurately. The third cousin was indeed very boring, and so were the other two. And the description is very apt.


    "Don''t be afraid, brother, he can''t catch up with me." Shen Jian said proudly. He was a brat who was often beaten since he was a child. His ability to escape is first-rate.


    "That''s not necessarily the case now." Shen Yun felt the aura of several people. Although they were well dressed, they probably worked outside and were reluctant to eat. In addition, they worked hard, and the physical fitness of these people was not as good as that of their elder brothers and their physical training. It was better before surgery, let alone now.


    "Yun Yun, don''t worry about this kid. You, see if you like this gift I brought you from the south." Shen Heng took out a hairband from his pocket and handed it to Shen Yun.


    ? is the most popular style in the south recently.


    "This is mine." The third cousin, who had been silent for the whole time, saw Shen Heng''s actions and directly stuffed something into Shen Yun, which was a pen.


    "This is a good thing I bought. It''s a tape sent from the south. It''s for you." Shen Jian actually prepared something as well.


    ¡°This guy just gave me some impractical things. I asked him to buy other things, but he insisted on buying this one.


    He said that when he makes money next year, he will give you a tape recorder. "Shen Heng said with a smile on the side.


    "Then I''ll thank you first. I like all the things." Shen Yun put the three things away and thanked them solemnly. The few of them exchanged simple greetings. Shen Yun excused himself to go home, but in fact, he just wanted to give them to a few people. I personally prepared a gift.


    ?The first time three people met, no matter whether they liked me or not, they all prepared gifts, so I couldn''t be rude.


    ¡°Third brother, fourth brother, what do you think of this new sister in our family?¡± After Shen Yun left, the three of them went to the corner and whispered.


    ¡°More emotional than Momo, not as utilitarian as Momo.¡± Shen Hong just said one sentence and then shut up.


    "The third brother can still see clearly, but I don''t know if he is pretending. You don''t know the attitude of those city people towards us. You said she can really look down on us poor people in the village." Shen Heng said He looked serious, leaned against the wall and said casually.


    "She''s better than Sister Momo anyway. Before she left, she looked down on us brothers who didn''t go to high school. Even if this sister is pretending, at least her attitude is more comfortable. What does it matter? It''s just like you don''t pretend Same." Shen Jian squatted directly against the wall, like an old man, raising his face to bask in the sun.


    The three of them are about the same age. They grew up wearing the same pants and sleeping on the same bed. They all know each other well.


    After chatting for a few words, you will know what the other person means.


    Shen Yun here returned home alone and went directly to his room and entered the space.


    Think about the situation of the three people you just saw.


    Start refining the elixir directly.


    ???The three of them all have different hidden injuries, probably because they were injured outside and did not take good care of themselves. Peiyuan Dan is suitable for several people.


    It strengthens the body and nourishes the body, and the medicinal effect is mild. If you give them a few, it is considered as a gift to thank them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： (123) Is this a sheep **** egg?

    ?As for what a person is like, you can find out just by taking a pill.


    After all, Shen Yun was no longer the novice in alchemy at the beginning. He practiced five pills at once, took out three pills and installed them separately, and then left the space directly.


    When we got downstairs, dinner was ready. A family of more than 20 people crowded the room slowly, and they didn''t pay attention to serving food on the table. Each person took a bowl and filled it with a bowl of hot rice. Just find a place to sit or squat, and dinner begins for a group of people.


    Although it''s not like everyone sitting together at Ji''s house, it is much more lively than that time.


    ?? After finishing the first reunion dinner in full swing, the people who had just cooked went to rest while the few who were not cooking took the initiative to stop the dishwashing work.


    Shen Yun wanted to go over to help, but was pushed outside.


    ¡°There¡¯s no room left in the kitchen, so go out and play games with your brothers and sisters.¡±


    Shen Yun was pushed out directly before entering the kitchen.


    The eldest cousin and the second cousin were playing with the children at home. Two of the four younger brothers ran out to play wildly. One was being held in his arms. The other one was with the third cousin and the fourth cousin, and was with the one who had just returned home. Shen Guoliang talked about what he saw outside.


    Shen Yun looked at this situation and walked over directly.


    ¡°Yunyun, come here and listen to their working life outside. Although they don¡¯t earn much money, this is life experience. We should learn from it when we go out to work in the future.¡± Shen Guoliang enthusiastically greeted Shen Yun to sit down.


    ?However, when Shen Yun said this, he saw that the faces of several people opposite him froze on the spot.


    The situation was a little awkward for a while.


    "Grandpa, you can''t say that. The wages are low now. It''s their first year out and my cousin is unfamiliar with the place. It''s not a bad thing if they don''t starve themselves to death." Shen Yun thought for a while and felt that the young man''s face was good. Still have to be a little cautious.


    "That''s right. Although we have been owed wages, fortunately we haven''t been left behind, which is pretty good. Anyway, our family has made some money this year. I don''t expect them to have enough money to celebrate the New Year." Shen Guoliang looked at the tall and thin man. Although the grandchildren did not make any money, they came back in good health.


    "Yes, yes." Shen Yun echoed awkwardly. He felt that the eyes of the people opposite him were a bit wrong. This was not what he thought. Who would react like this when they see their grandson who has not come back for a year? It shouldn''t be Is it rare? Is it really because I have more grandchildren that I don¡¯t care anymore? This knife is really piercing the wound.


    "Grandpa, it''s not like we didn''t bring back a penny. Look at our travel expenses, plus the things we bought back, plus the money we brought back. It''s quite a lot, right?" Shen Jian couldn''t bear it. Zhu opened his mouth and said.


    ¡°Anyway, your parents will save the money you brought back for you. This will be the basis for choosing a partner in the future.


    By the way, have you met a suitable girl outside? If she is suitable, bring her back and see. "The old man said with concern.


    ?At first, the money talk was good, but in a blink of an eye, the old man began to urge the marriage. This was something that none of the three people expected.


    "Grandpa, I''m still young, so there''s no rush in this matter." Shen Jian quickly took it out.


    "You two are already 21 years old after the Chinese New Year. How about it? There''s no rush." ??Shen Guoliang''s eyes skipped Shen Jian and looked directly at the third and fourth grandsons.


    The two of them were silent together. Even Shen Heng, who had always been good at talking, didn''t get over the old man''s urge to marry. "Well, the economy in the south is too impetuous. Although we are not ugly, haven''t we just left? Grandpa, you already have two great-grandchildren, so don''t rush us." Shen Heng finally said on his own initiative.


    "Okay, I don''t care about you anymore. Look at your small bodies. Practice hard at home these days. Hey, if it doesn''t work, just stay at home next year. It''s not easy to go out." Shen Guoliang looked at the three faces that were thinning. His grandson couldn''t help but say soft words in the end.


    "No, grandpa, we are doing well outside. Although we didn''t make much money in the first year, we will definitely make it next year. Besides, we can also see the world when we go out. What can we do at home? There isn''t much land." Shen Jian said quickly.


    "Okay, okay, it''s up to you. Just don''t regret it when the time comes." Shen Guoliang waved his hand and didn''t force it. He was older and looked away.


    "By the way, Third Brother, Fourth Brother, and Fifth Brother, I specially prepared this for you." Shen Yun saw that the conversation between several people had come to an end and took out the Peiyuan Pill he had prepared from his pocket.


    ¡°Thank you, sister.¡± Shen Jian took it directly.


    Shen Yun handed the remaining two in his hand to the other two brothers.


    "What is this?" Shen Jian quickly took out the Peiyuan Pill and was holding it in his hand to look at it. It was a pill the size of a soybean, dark brown and not eye-catching at all.


    "Hey, little bastard, what are you going to do?" Just as Shen Guoliang was about to speak, he saw Shen Jian putting something like pills that Shen Yun gave him on the table to grind. He had seen this color before and gave it to his son-in-law. This is it, it¡¯s a good thing, a life-saving medicine. Is there something wrong with the health of these three children?


    Shen Guoliang was shocked and anxious now.


    "Grandpa, why are you so nervous? I just want to see what this is." Shen Jian took back his hand with an innocent look on his face and put the sheep shit-egg-like thing in his hand back into the small box given by Shen Yun. .


    I''ve never seen someone give me this as a gift. Could it be that the tape I just gave him didn''t suit my liking and I just got a random gift for myself? Or maybe this sister looks good but is actually the same as Momo.


    ??The two cousins ??next to him also opened the gifts given by Shen Yun. When they saw the things inside, they were holding them in their hands and quietly moved them farther away from their bodies.


    Shen Yun was amused by the reactions of the three people. Although the color of Peiyuan Dan was not good-looking, it exuded a faint medicinal fragrance, so he would not have mistaken it for anything else.


    Besides, I am not a person with a bad taste, and I don¡¯t like to make myself disgusted.


    ¡°This is a great tonic, is it good for your body?¡± Shen Yun explained.


    "Did you hear it? This is a good medicine given to you by Yunyun. If you don''t know the heart of a good person, eat it quickly and don''t worry about it." The old man looked at the three grandchildren sternly, and then directly took Shen Yun out to talk.


    ¡°Grandpa, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Yun asked curiously.


    "Yun, tell the truth to grandpa. Are your brothers in trouble? Don''t hide it from grandpa. I can bear it." The old man said with a serious face.


    Shen Yun understood what it meant as soon as he thought about it. After all, the last time he gave medicine to his family was when his uncle was in poor health.


    "Grandpa, where are you thinking? The three of them are fine. It''s just that they probably had a fight with someone in the south and their health has not been well maintained. This thing I gave is to nourish the body. It''s okay. After eating this, they will be in good health. ." Shen Yun quickly comforted him.

 Chapter 124： (124) This tastes really good, it’s definitely not fake medicine

    "That''s good, that''s good, these careless boys, no, I have to talk to their parents, practice more at home this year, and you have to keep your body in good shape, otherwise it will be too worrying to go out. Ah." Shen Guoliang felt relieved, since this is not a fatal disease, that''s fine.


    Shen Yun helped the old man and walked away together.


    ??The three brothers in the corner of the room began to feel sad when facing the things Shen Yun gave them.


    ¡°You said this wasn¡¯t meant to trick us, right?¡± Shen Heng asked Shen Hong on the side.


    "You''re overthinking. There''s no grievance. You think it''s a little gangster who doesn''t like you outside. He beats you up for no reason. He said it was medicine, but it must be medicine." Shen Hong glanced at Shen Heng, and it was much harder. Said a few words.


    "Then let''s eat it, two brothers, I''m waiting for you to make the decision. Where do you think my sister got the medicine? Didn''t she study archeology in college? Why did she make medicine? This thing is really edible. "?" Shen Jian said and came forward to smell it, why was there still some fragrance?


    There must be something wrong. How can the general medicine be fragrant?


    ¡°Then let¡¯s solve it the old way, the loser will take it.¡± Shen Hong decided directly.


    Three people hid in the corner and started rock paper scissors.


    ¡°Brothers, you won¡¯t let me go either.¡± Shen Jian was very resentful about the result.


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense, eat quickly, you won¡¯t die anyway.¡±


    Two people directly blocked the escape route.


    Shen Jian looked at the contents of the small box on the table and took a deep breath. This unreliable grandfather was not afraid of eating his grandson to death. Shen Yun gave him medicine and he just let him eat it. It was true! This new guy must have been drunk.


    Shen Jian closed his eyes, his heart became cruel, and he directly stuffed the Peiyuan Pill into his mouth.


    ?Suddenly, his mouth was filled with sweetness. Before Shen Jian could even think about it, Pei Yuan Dan was already in his stomach.


    Oops, I just swallowed it because I thought it tasted bad. Why does it taste so good?


    ¡°Eat it quickly, it tastes really good, it¡¯s definitely not a fake medicine.¡± Shen Jian said happily.


    The two of them saw that Shen Jian''s expression didn''t seem to be fake. Looking for the last bit of brotherly love, the two of them stuffed the pills into their mouths.


    The sweet taste explodes in your mouth, with a hint of medicinal aroma.


    It¡¯s just too small. I haven¡¯t felt it yet, and it¡¯s gone.


    ¡°It¡¯s indeed a good thing. It¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s not like medicine, but a bit like candy. But this sister is not very generous. This candy is just for this.¡± Shen Hong made a concluding speech.


    ¡°You just thought someone was tricking you.¡± Shen Hong glanced at the two people next to him who had undergone tremendous changes, then turned around and went back to the house to sleep.


    Shen Yun here saw the old man telling his uncle Erboer to discipline the three children well. After hearing the two people''s promises, he was also driven back to sleep.


    ?Yang Cancan came back with the child a long time ago, and Shen Limin was still waiting for Shen Xing below.


    ¡°Daughter, come in and talk to mom.¡± As soon as Shen Yun reached the door, he was called in by Yang Cancan.


    "Okay mom, my little brother is asleep." Shen Yun put down his hand pushing the door and walked directly to the next room.


    "Sleep, like a little pig. You haven''t been here for a few days since you came back, and my mother wanted to ask how your life was at school. Are you being bullied?" Yang Cancan asked with concern.


    "It''s good. People in college don''t have time to bully me. They are busy studying." Shen Yun thought about his time at school. He was in a hurry every day. If someone wanted to bully him, he would have to catch him. Okay.


    ¡°Child, don¡¯t hide it anymore. Your dad told you when he came back, saying that Momo¡¯s attitude was not very good when he saw you.


    You have been wronged. "Yang Cancan directly took Shen Yun''s hand and said.


    ?At that time, she felt bad when Shen Limin came back and said this, not to mention that she had just experienced the status gap, so she must have felt bad too.


    "Mom, I''m fine. I don''t care about these things. I''m busy studying every day, but I don''t have so much time to pay attention to this matter." Shen Yun shook Yang Cancan''s hand and said.


    ¡°Silly boy, you have nothing to say to your mother. It¡¯s because the conditions at home are not good that you are wronged outside.


    Don''t worry, your brother will be older this year and he will be kept at home to nurse you. Mom will also go out to find a job. Although our family does not have as good conditions as the Ji family, our parents will definitely work hard to improve the life at home in the future. of. "Yang Cancan said with assurance.


    She is just an ordinary person. Although she loved Momo in the past, she feels very uncomfortable when she thinks about being bullied and looked down upon by Momo and mocking her for her own conditions.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Yun couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. He was fine, but Yang Cancan was worried.


    "Mom knows you''re fine, so just to talk to you, you also tell me about your life in Beijing." Shen Yun looked at Yang Cancan''s expectant eyes and patiently told her some of his things in Beijing.


    Although things related to special departments were removed, the study life was really boring, but Yang Cancan was still very attentive. When he heard Shen Yun''s plan to graduate early, he even praised Shen Yun, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. Sorry.


    ?The two chatted until Shen Limin came back, and then Shen Yun went back to his room to sleep.


    ?Back in the room, Shen Yun breathed a long sigh of relief, smiled slightly, and went directly into the space to start practicing.


    The family got up early the next morning and went to the old house. They have been eating here in the past few days. In addition, everyone at home has returned, so they cannot let go of their morning exercises every morning.


    The three brothers who just came back were able to sleep in late yesterday, but they were all confused when they were woken up early this morning.


    Last night for some unknown reason, the three of us slept very well. Now we were standing in the backyard with sleepy eyes, feeling a little overwhelmed watching the family members standing in line.


    ¡°What are you doing, are you going to fight?¡± The three people shivered in the cold wind.


    Although the three of us usually make a small fortune outside, we are still a little panicked when we face family members who are collectively abnormal.


    "What are you three standing around doing? Hurry and line up behind you and learn from your brothers and sisters." As soon as Yang Xiaocao came over, he saw his three eldest grandsons standing there. He quickly said hello and stood there as well. Location.


    The family started their morning exercises. Except for the three uncoordinated ones, Shen Yun looked at the energetic and skillful movements of the others and nodded with satisfaction.


    ??The old man, aunt and sister-in-law at home have all practiced well, which shows that they have put in hard work.


    By the time it¡¯s over, one person will be full of energy, but the next few people can¡¯t keep up with the progress and are exhausted.


    "Yunyun, you''re hungry. Come on, let''s go eat. I''m moving my hands and feet this morning. I feel like my body is stronger than before." Yang Xiaocao pulled Shen Yun and said with a smile.


    "Grandma, you have to keep practicing." Shen Yun heard the old man say that he was in good health, and he was also happy.

 Chapter 125： (125) Healthy competition

    The family celebrated the New Year happily.


    ??This is the most lively year in Shen Yun''s life. Not only is there a large family living in a lively atmosphere, there are also many people from the village who come to visit.


    During the Chinese New Year, the whole family stayed in the old house during the day.


    ?On the third day of the Lunar New Year, several members of my aunt''s family took turns taking vacations, and there were a few more people in the family.


    The next morning, Huang Bin saw the Shen family''s morning exercises, and he was silent for a while.


    "Yunyun, do you practice like this every day at home?" Huang Bin asked Shen Yun, who was standing still.


    ¡°Yes, this is for keeping fit. Do you want to try it?¡± Shen Yun nodded.


    "I finally understand why grandpa is so careless. He didn''t take it to heart when you went out to fight. Do you also know this martial arts? That''s why grandpa is so relieved?" Huang Bin ignored the three people on the side who were swaying. , asked Shen Yun on the side.


    "Of course, look at the rest of our family except for those in our arms. Since I know how to do it, I''m watching from the side." Shen Yun replied.


    "No, what are you planning to do? Grandpa and the others have practiced this skill, and they look very good. I used to come here often, and I haven''t seen any of my family members practice it. This...did you teach me this?" Huang Bin was stunned. He looked at Shen Yun in shock.


    "Well, I taught you." Shen Yun nodded. He would know this sooner or later, and there was no need to hide it. Being able to learn martial arts was rare in this era, but it was not impossible.


    "You are amazing. You can teach the young and old in this family like this. Do you want to take some time to be a coach for our police for two days?" Huang Bin said with an eager face.


    "This is mainly because my family is fine and I spend a lot of time practicing every day. If you had the time, you would have practiced it long ago." Shen Yun said straightforwardly. This is not a question of whether the teacher''s teachings are good or not. The main reason is that the two elderly people in the family are desperate. They are staring at each other. They are not as rebellious as when they were in school. Now there are both old and young in the family. The elders have to set an example for the younger ones. The younger ones see their elders practicing well and are not willing to be outdone. This forms a healthy competition, so the effect is That''s why it''s so good.


    Huang Bin heard the same thing. Although his Public Security Bureau had few major cases throughout the year, there were constant incidents every day. How can I have time to practice martial arts every day?


    "Hey, but you have taught everyone in your family so well, what do you want to do? Let me tell you the truth, if you can fight like this, it will really give us a headache. If we cause trouble, it is really not a trivial matter. It''s better to be honest and live peacefully like this." Huang Bin started to worry about the security issue again as he saw his family becoming so powerful.


    Because of the stone statue incident a few years ago, they were busy throughout the Chinese New Year. The overtime work was unbearable, and several people began to take turns taking breaks.


    "You are overthinking. You don''t know the old Shen family. We practice martial arts to strengthen our bodies. We started practicing during the summer vacation. Did you see anyone causing trouble for you?" Shen Yun''s tone was a little harsh.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just missed it. I¡¯ve been too busy these days.


    ? It¡¯s a good thing to strengthen your health. I followed suit and made gestures. What I just said was nonsense. Don¡¯t take it to heart. "Huang Bin also realized that he had said the wrong thing for a moment, and quickly apologized and escaped.


    Shen Yun knew that their work was difficult, but he did not dwell on it.


    ??If you don¡¯t practice martial arts because you are worried about this problem, then various martial arts movies and TV shows, as well as some martial arts training classes, will not be able to exist.


    ?Huang Bin stayed here for two days and left on the fifth day of the Lunar New Year.


    In two days, he thought he figured out why Shen Yun was able to join the special department and why his family was no longer worried about doing such a dangerous job. The Shen family is indeed very powerful now, and he can compete with someone who has practiced for so many years. Beating him is no problem, but Shen Yun, as a teacher, should be even more powerful. In fact, he was relatively far away that day and only saw a few people fighting, but he didn''t see many details. If he saw fireballs flying all over the ground, he probably wouldn''t think so.


    The new year is over, and the three brothers of the Shen family who have gone out to work are also preparing to leave.


    "You see you are following us in the town these days, selling dry goods and roasting goods, and the business is pretty good. Otherwise, you should stop going to work so far south. You are so tired and can''t make much money. We are very happy at home. I''m worried about you." When the uncle and the second uncle saw that the child was leaving, they felt a little reluctant to leave.


    "Dad, second uncle, there are so many brothers in our family. There is only so much business in this town. We are only a little busy during the New Year and holidays. We are usually very free. You three old brothers can handle it. Including us, there are too many people, there is no need at all, the three of us can go out to work and see the world, and maybe we can do some small business in the south in the future." Shen Heng said quickly, feeling better at home these days. It''s still sad outside, not because I''m tired, but mainly because I don''t have freedom, and I have to get up every morning to practice martial arts.


    ?Although he also had a dream to become a master, after practicing for two days, he knew that he was not the material.


    ?The bones hurt when they were broken.


    "Fourth brother, you and third brother go, I don''t want to go, I want to become a martial arts master." Shen Jian heard Shen Heng say this, and expressed his wishes on the side.


    He has been practicing with great enthusiasm these days. In addition, his younger brothers at home are very good, so Shen Jian is even more interested in comparing.


    Now the three people divided into two opinions.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes moved directly to Shen Hong.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the south.¡± Shen Hong said decisively.


    ¡°Brother, you understand me after all, but Lao Wu is a heartless person.¡± Shen Heng happily hugged Shen Hong¡¯s neck.


    After some more persuasion from the family, the three of them made up their minds. In the end, there was no other way. Shen Heng and Shen Hong continued to go south, while Shen Jian stayed at home.


    Early in the morning on the sixth day of the lunar month, the two brothers carried their luggage and set off with the people they were selling.


    ?Most of the family members left, and the whole old house suddenly became quiet.


    "Normally, having children in front of them is quite annoying to them. Now that I''m gone, I''m really not used to it. After a while, the younger ones will all go to school, and there will be fewer people in the family." Yang Xiaocao pulled Shen Yun and sighed. said.


    ¡°Then you should urge my dad and the others to do business well so that we can buy a big house in the town in the future. This way, everyone will be in the town and you won¡¯t be in a hurry.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    "I''m not going to the town. I''ll feel at home wherever I go." Although Yang Xiaocao spoke harshly, a smile appeared on his face unconsciously.


    ¡°I also think it¡¯s nice to be at home, with freedom and fresh air and few people, unlike in the city where there are many people and things to do.¡± Shen Yun agreed.


    Made the old lady laugh.

 Chapter 126： (126) Yin Qi Stone Statue

    Shen Yun thought that he could stay at home safely until he went to school.


    ?Unexpectedly, early the next morning, Huang Bin came up to look for him.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, you came to me in such a hurry?¡± Shen Yun pulled the person aside and asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s still about the stone statues.¡± Huang Bin said with a headache, ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly and talk as we go.¡±


    "Okay, let me say hello to my family." After Shen Yun finished speaking, he turned around and said hello to a few people sitting in the yard.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost noon, why don¡¯t you two have a meal at home before leaving?¡± Yang Xiaocao stood up and asked worriedly.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let Yunyun go hungry. I just asked her to come over and see something.¡± Huang Bin put away the expression on his face and replied with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you two steamed buns to satisfy your hunger on the road, and then eat some when you get to town.¡± Yang Xiaocao heard Huang Bin say this, and quickly turned around and took two steamed buns and stuffed them into their hands.


    ??The two of them didn¡¯t delay any further and walked directly down the mountain with the steamed buns in hand.


    ¡°Did the stone statue appear again?¡± Shen Yun asked as he took a bite of the steamed bun.


    ¡°I found a similar one, but this one didn¡¯t cause the person to be weak, so I wanted to ask you to come over and have a look.


    It was not discovered in our town. It was a police officer who went to cooperate with this work. When he went home to visit relatives during the New Year, he saw it at the house of a friend who came back from the south. "Huang Bin said helplessly. Originally, their town had basically checked one side, and there was no such stone statue. Unexpectedly, not long after it became stable, it was also found in other towns. Although it was not from his own town, but think about those stone statues. For the common people who were still recuperating at home, he still hurriedly came over to see Shen Yun to have a look. Don''t delay until the end, he was too weak.


    "Didn''t it cause weakness to the personnel? You have carefully compared the stone statue this time with the last one, and does the owner of the stone statue burn incense and kneel down every day?" Shen Yun asked with certainty.


    "I''m sure, my colleague was doing detective work back then, so he can still confirm this little thing." Huang Bin nodded and said.


    ¡°Did that person come back?¡±


    "No, that person doesn''t want to come over." Huang Bin said, feeling a little helpless. He might have been feeling unwell last time, so people believed him as soon as the police told him, but this time the people seemed to have great trust in this stone statue.


    "In this case, let''s rush over as soon as possible to see the situation," Shen Yun frowned. When encountering such an uncooperative person, he had no choice but to rush over by himself.


    Lest things get bigger and more troublesome in the end.


    The two people walked quickly towards the Public Security Bureau.


    ?He changed to bicycles over there, and four people, two in a car, quickly walked towards the place where the stone statue was found.


    ¡°This place is not far away. How many families in the Stone Statue Found family believe this? Can you tell us in detail?¡± Shen Yun asked directly.


    "I observed this over there for a few days, and I found one person, but not others." The man thought for a while and said.


    Shen Yun nodded, this was much better than expected.


    ?A few people speeded up and arrived at the place not long after.


    Shen Yun looked at this place and understood why the family didn''t want to go there. He looked at this large European-style villa and it was very well-renovated.


    ??This person probably has some money and has seen the world. He doesn''t just cooperate with the police if he says a few words and is really willing.


    ?Several people knocked on the door. The person who opened the door looked like a nanny, but she looked a little unhappy.


    "Who are you looking for and what are you looking for?" the nanny said stiffly. "We have something to do with Mr. Yang." Huang Bin showed his ID directly.


    "Didn''t a few people come here before? Why are they here again? You police officers are really busy. Just wait for now. I''ll go talk to someone." After the nanny said that, she turned around and walked into the room. Not long after, several people were arrested. Put it in.


    Then I saw several police officers from this town who had come in before.


    "Why are you here too?" Huang Bin asked, looking at several people.


    "No one else knew about the incident in your town some time ago, but we know a little bit about it. We came here without hearing the news, and we didn''t dare to delay it at all." The person opposite said, dumbfounded.


    "What''s the situation now?" Shen Yun didn''t understand. He didn''t invite anyone into the room in this winter? Even if the yard is well maintained, the owner is obviously inside the house.


    "He said we were receiving guests, and a big shot came over, so we had to wait." "This person today is not a suspect. Even if they are police officers, they cannot use force."


    As soon as Shen Yun''s consciousness swept away, he saw a man sitting in the room, drinking tea slowly, and two people sitting next to him. The three of them were talking and laughing, and they didn''t pay attention to the people outside.


    Shen Yun took a breath, compressed the spiritual energy into a needle, followed his spiritual consciousness into it, lightly pressed on the acupuncture points of several people, and then withdrew the spiritual energy.


    Several people in the room had their acupuncture points compressed and could no longer sit so leisurely. They all quickly got up and went out to find the toilet.


    It didn''t take long for Shen Yun and the others to see someone. They just came back from the toilet and seemed to still smell a little bit.


    "I heard that you guys are looking for me, what''s the matter? I''m going to the south in the next year, so there will be more people looking for me. I''m sorry for neglecting you." This man was very polite and apologized immediately when he came over.


    "It''s nothing important. I just heard that Boss Yang invited a stone statue back from outside. Let''s come and take a look." Shen Yun looked this man up and down, and he could see it clearly now that he had not seen it clearly just now.


    She said why she felt a little uncomfortable when she came in. There was a layer of yin energy on this man''s body. Shen Yun saw that although he smiled gently, the yin energy on his body was surging, like a monster that wanted to kill someone.


    ??Shen Yun glanced coldly, approached Huang Bin and the others, and quietly stuffed several people''s pockets with exorcism charms.


    ??Although the police are full of masculinity and will not easily allow external evil to invade, they still need to pay attention to certain things.


    When the man opposite heard what Shen Yun said, a trace of displeasure flashed across his face, "Why, is it illegal to even invite a stone statue now?"


    "That''s not true. It''s just that there were stone statues harming people here not long ago. In a serious and responsible manner, we have the right to come and investigate." Huang Bin said directly with a straight face.


    ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t you just want to take a look.¡± Everyone, follow me.


    The man''s attitude suddenly changed again.


    He turned around and walked toward the house with a few people.


    A few people looked at each other and followed directly.


    The stone statue was enshrined in a separate room. As soon as Shen Yun entered, he felt that this stone statue was different from before.


    ?There are no connecting lines on this one, and unlike those stone statues, the dark statues absorb light.


    ??This stone statue has more boiling Yin Qi than Boss Yang''s body.

 Chapter 127： (127) Damn it, I don’t know it

    "See if it''s the same." Huang Bin took a closer look and found that it was exactly the same as what he had seen before. He couldn''t see the yin energy and just felt uncomfortable being close to the stone statue.


    He thought about Shen Yun''s attitude towards the stone statue before, and knew that it was not a good thing. After looking at it for a few times, he took a few steps back.


    ¡°The appearance is the same.¡± Shen Yun nodded. As for whether they are the same thing inside, that¡¯s another matter.


    "My stone statue of a spiritual boy is different from the others. I spent a lot of money to bring this one from the south. Don''t confuse this with some worthless fake immortals. I am a very respected God of Wealth over there. "Boss Yang became a little unhappy when he heard Shen Yun and the others saying that this stone statue was similar to the one found in the countryside here.


    He turned around and blocked everyone''s sight.


    Shen Yun saw Boss Yang approaching the stone statue of the soul boy he was talking about. The auras between the two instantly merged, and the Yin energy flowed slowly between the two people as if it could flow.


    ??Shen Yun looked at Boss Yang''s increasingly dense Yin Qi, his face seemed to be hidden in darkness.


    The yin energy on his body is so heavy. Logically speaking, he should look like he is about to die. It looks heavier than the yin energy on the old black man''s body when he died.


    ?This person is actually fine at all. Regardless of the yin energy on his body, he seems to be in good spirits.


    "Boss Yang said this is a stone statue of a spiritual boy?" Shen Yun stood at a different angle. The stone statue was obviously the same as before, but this person said it was a stone statue of a spiritual boy. It must be because the person who handled it was different.


    ??Standing at this angle, the stone statue''s raised corners of its mouth and wide-open eyes look very eerie and terrifying. The Yin Qi spreads around the body. It looks like a spiritual boy, obviously a ghost boy.


    "Of course, I have worked hard to get this. I will take it with me when I return to the south in two days. You can watch it if you want, but you can''t say disrespectful words. The soul boy has a spirit. If I blame you, I can''t. Don''t get me involved." Boss Yang was convinced that the thing in front of him was a spiritual boy.


    Several people saw each other care so much about this thing and looked at each other. Anyone who had experienced the stone statue incident before knew that the stone statue harmed people was a bit unclear. After all, they had never seen how the stone statue harmed people from beginning to end. , I only know that people who own stone statues are not in good health.


    And after some clever operations by the special department, the condition of these people gradually improved a lot. Years and years ago, several patients with serious conditions who were originally treated in the town seemed to be dead. Seeing that people are able to get up, although the situation is still not that good, it is much better than before.


    ??There were also a few people who went to their police station to express their gratitude. They were planning to take care of funeral arrangements, but they didn¡¯t expect anyone to survive.


    ?This group of victims are still in their prime, the main labor force in the family. After treatment, more people came here to give feedback.


    ?However, they knew these things internally and did not publicize them to the outside world. They only warned the boss locally not to believe in some crooked religions.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss Yang, we don¡¯t doubt you, the stone statue. After all, in our country, as long as you don¡¯t endanger social security, we don¡¯t care what you believe in.


    ? We are just doing a routine investigation. Since this thing doesn¡¯t make you feel uncomfortable, then it¡¯s fine.


    By the way, Boss Yang, when did you hire this soul boy? "Huang Bin took the initiative to ask. When Boss Yang heard Huang Bin say this, he visibly relaxed a little.


    "I hired this around March last year. At that time, my business there was not very good. I heard from a business partner that this soul boy was very spiritual, so I asked him to help me hire one. Sure enough, after that, my business That''s much better." Boss Yang said simply, with a smile on his face again, as if he was wearing a shrewd mask under the yin energy all over his body.


    "I don''t know where I hired this person." Shen Yun asked proactively, "Our family has also started a small business now."


    Boss Yang suddenly looked clear, "I really don''t know about this, but it''s quite difficult to hire someone. If your family''s business is small, I advise you not to bother."


    ¡°Oh, even a big boss like Boss Yang says it¡¯s difficult, so it¡¯s not possible in our country.¡± Shen Yun asked tentatively.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know this, don¡¯t ask me, I also asked my friends to do it.¡± Boss Yang quickly waved his hand when he heard Shen Yun ask.


    The rest of the time, Shen Yun was asking, the other party was not willing to say. The crowd did not stay here for a long time, and the other party had to send the guest directly to the guest.


    "This one does seem to be nothing. Don''t make a fuss. He will leave in two days anyway. Let''s talk about this matter with the people in the jurisdiction where he went, and we should not have to worry about it. After all, he only comes back ten times a year. The other party won''t do anything bad the next day. The situation must be different from yours. Let''s all go back. There are still a lot of things to do in the bureau. "The people from the public security bureau in this town are going out to fight with pornographic people. Bin and the others said.


    "We can''t explain this clearly now, but I advise you to keep an eye on this person in the past two days. Only when he is really gone can you relax." Shen Yun advised.


    This soul boy didn''t look like a good thing. Shen Yun had a little guess in his mind that this one was a bit like a little ghost outside, but he didn''t know why. Shen Yun didn''t see anything like a ghost. She didn''t know if it was her own. The reason is, after all, I have never seen a ghost in my entire life, and I may not be able to recognize it even if I see one.


    "Is this the new police officer in your town?" A few people inside noticed Shen Yun just now. It was just that it was hard to ask about work at that time, but now a few people asked him.


    "No, other departments came to help, but she is very professional in these matters. I advise you to listen to her advice." Huang Bin took the initiative.


    ? A few people originally thought that Shen Yun was making a fuss out of a molehill, but looking at Huang Bin''s attitude, they were a little unsure.


    Huang Bin is quite famous in several nearby towns. His father is the master of many police officers nearby. Huang Bin himself is not good at what he does. He is a very reliable person. They are still willing to believe Huang Bin''s words.


    "It''s just for these two days, let''s take turns guarding here." Several people quickly made this decision.


    Huang Bin saw that they were paying attention and nodded with relief.


    After saying goodbye to a few people, Shen Yun and the four of them rode back directly.

 Chapter 128： (128) Monitor death

    Chapter 128 (128) Monitoring death


    "It''s my fault for this. I suddenly made a fuss when I saw him, and you even followed me." The policeman who discovered this was a little embarrassed.


    "What are you saying? This is what a police officer should do. It''s your fault." Huang Bin immediately retorted.


    The face of the person in the opposite car suddenly became relaxed.


    "I just looked at the same thing at the time, thinking that if something happened, we wouldn''t handle it, but it turned out to be the same thing. It would have delayed Comrade Shen''s trip." Both he and Huang Bin were easy to talk to, but they were a little bit a little bit towards Shen Yun. Excuse me.


    Shen Yun looked at the apologetic look on his face, thought for a while and said: "It''s probably not that simple. When we go back, we still need to investigate Boss Yang. Why did his business suddenly improve? Is there anything in between? matter."


    "It will be troublesome for us to investigate this. If we want to investigate quickly, we probably need your department to intervene." Huang Bin thought that with the current communication speed, it would take less than ten days and a half, and this matter would probably be nothing. Eyebrows.


    "Wait until I get back and give them a call." Shen Yun thought the same thing. Since this involves some supernatural matters, it falls under the management of the special department. Besides, this is also linked to the previous case of the stone statue.


    "Okay, go back and make a call. If you need help from us, just tell us when the time comes." Huang Bin said.


    After returning to the town public security bureau, Shen Yun didn''t go out to make a call. He directly used the public security bureau''s phone number to call Yan Han''s office.


    "Hello."


    ??The cold tone could be heard clearly on the phone.


    "I''m Shen Yun. Another stone statue was found here. It''s a little different from before. I need to cooperate with the investigation." Shen Yun didn''t waste any nonsense and made his purpose clear.


    ¡°Reappeared again?¡±


    "Yes, the situation is a little different from years ago. According to what the other party said, the stone statue was brought from the south. I went to see the stone statue of a soul boy. It was filled with gloomy air. It would take more time for the public security bureau to investigate here. Our department needs to intervene," Shen Yun said in detail.


    "Okay, I will arrange for someone to investigate directly. Do you need any support?"


    ¡°There is no other situation here for the time being, so we don¡¯t need support.¡±


    "good."


    ??In a few simple words, Shen Yun told Yan Han the specific information about Boss Yang obtained by the public security bureau here, and then hung up the phone.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Huang Bin asked quickly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they will check it over there.


    ?By the way, brother, when I was over there just now, I put something in your pocket. What can you tell me? It¡¯s a good thing to have on you. "Chen Yun thought about the exorcism charms he had just placed on several people at Boss Yang''s house.


    ?At that time, several people had not been exposed to Yin Qi, and the talismans on their bodies had not been triggered. They were all sent out. Shen Yun did not plan to come back, so he could only remind Huang Bin not to throw them away as waste paper.


    After such a reminder, Huang Bin took out his pocket and found a piece of yellow paper folded into a triangle.


    It looks a bit like praying for peace and blessings in a temple.


    Thinking about Shen Yun''s department, Huang Bin directly took back his pocket, "Okay, don''t worry, I will tell others."


    After making things clear to them, Shen Yun refused Huang Bin''s offer and left the police station directly.


    The image of Yin Qi boiling on the stone statue kept turning in my mind.


    Shen Yun doesn''t think that the same stone statue has anything to do with the God of Immortality. Think about Jia Wei and his use of stone statues to collect human essence as spiritual energy for cultivation.


    I am somewhat familiar with this, but I don¡¯t know whether it uses stone statues to collect Yin Qi, or whether it uses people¡¯s faith and life as energy for cultivation.


    Shen Yun thought for a while, turned around and walked quickly towards the place he just came back from. They returned to the villa in just ten minutes.


    Shen Yun carefully avoided people and looked at the policeman who was still staying here not far from the door of the villa. It seemed that the people here had listened to his words.


    Shen Yun jumped over the courtyard wall and flew directly to the small roof where the stone statue had just been enshrined.


    ?His spiritual consciousness was shallowly explored. If this stone statue is the same as the one of the Immortal God, then the people behind it will not find out that this matter has been discovered as long as the connection between the person and the stone statue is not cut off.


    Shen Yun looked at Boss Yang who was kneeling devoutly in front of the stone statue.


    The surging Yin Qi in his body was gradually flowing towards the stone statue.


    ?Is this an exchange?


    No, when the Yin Qi disappears, Boss Yang''s vitality is also slowly dissipating. Without the Yin Qi to cover him, he looks as pale as a ghost.


    Shen Yunzhen was about to take action when he suddenly heard Boss Yang, who had been praying with his eyes closed, open his eyes.


    ¡°I just helped you cover in front of the police. Now there is only one last condition, and you still don¡¯t agree.¡± Boss Yang¡¯s pale face was a bit ferocious when he spoke.


    Shen Yun knew that what the man told them just now was not the truth, but he did not expect that this man could communicate with the stone statue.


    "Why can''t I make a condition? You are so powerful now and I am not supporting you, so I ask you to help me deal with a person''s problem!" Boss Yang was a bit hysterical, not at all like the smiles on his face when facing Shen Yun and the others.


    ??Shen Yun looked at the storm of yin energy swirling in the room just after Boss Yang finished speaking. He was about to take action when he saw that Boss Yang, who was hysterical just now, tilted his body and fell to the ground. He was dead!


    Shen Yun directly summoned the flying sword, turned over and entered the room through the window.


    I saw the Yin Qi on the stone statue condensed into a human figure. No wonder I didn''t notice anything unusual when I came over just now. It turns out that something happened to Boss Yang. Now Boss Yang was dead and he appeared.


    ?Is this a ghost?


    This is the soul of Boss Yang.


    Shen Yun was shocked in his heart. Without stopping, he threw an exorcism talisman directly on top of the stone statue, followed by the thunder talisman.


    The black shadow did not reach it, but Shen Yun suddenly appeared and cut off its path.


    When the stone statue was surrounded by lightning, a burst of black smoke also appeared from the black shadow.


    Shen Yun felt that the black figure turned around and glanced at him, then slipped directly out of the window.


    Shen Yun did not hesitate and followed directly.


    The speed ahead was very fast, and Shen Yun''s speed was not slow either.


    One after another, they walked out of the gate.


    Shen Yun could see the policeman over there looking at him from a distance.


    He must have seen the black shadow, and his eyes widened in shock for a moment.


    The shadow paid no attention to this person and ran straight ahead.


    Shen Yun looked at the stunned man and said quickly, "Something happened to Boss Yang. Call someone quickly. I''ll go after the thing in front of you first."


    Shen Yun''s movements did not pause, and the guard here also reacted quickly, and ran towards the house without thinking about what he had just seen.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： (129) The fleeing shadow

    Chapter 129 (129) The fleeing shadow


    ?Shadow moves very quickly.


    Shen Yun chased after him all the way. Except for the police officer who stayed behind just now, no one he met behind saw the black shadow in front.


    What everyone saw was a girl named Shen Yun running forward at an inhuman speed.


    Shen Yun was reluctant to take action among the crowd, for fear of causing panic. Fortunately, although the black shadow was erratic and hard to follow, it did not disappear suddenly, nor did it appear to be possessing others like a ghost.


    It gave Shen Yun some time to prepare. He walked all the way and finally arrived at the uninhabited forest. Shen Yun directly stepped on the flying sword, increased his speed, and with a whoosh, rushed directly in front of the black shadow.


    ?Three Heavenly Thunder Talismans directly blocked the other three directions. Shen Yun didn''t waste any words, and directly used the Thunder Light Technique. For a species made of Yin Qi, thunder is the biggest nemesis.


    ?After a burst of thunder and lightning, Shen Yun thought that no matter how powerful the thing was, it would definitely turn into smoke under this operation.


    Unexpectedly, after the thunder and lightning dissipated, the black shadow only shrank, as if all the yin energy on the body had been shaken off, and its movements became more flexible.


    Shen Yun saw the calf-height black figure in front of him. The yin energy in his body seemed to have been concentrated inside his body, which made him feel even more powerful.


    Looking at the black shadow fleeing in all directions, Chen Yun continued to attack. He had no way to conquer the black shadow now, so he could only try his best to eliminate him, so as to see if the people behind him would come directly to his door. In the outside world, he could not It''s easy to deal with, but when you come to your own country, it''s not certain who will win.


    But this thing got rid of the Yin Qi on its body, as if it had gained an IQ, and its speed was much faster.


    Shen Yun used all his strength to form a circle around him with his lightning technique. Three sky thunder talismans floated directly in the air, blocking the small black shadows that rushed upward.


    Shen Yun stood there controlling the lightning attack.


    The shadow scurried around for a while, seeming to realize that he was in a bad situation.


    Suddenly changed direction and attacked Shen Yun directly.


    ??Thunder and lightning stood directly in front of him, and Qingfeng quickly struck at the black shadow.


    Directly cut the black shadow in half, but in an instant, it came back together.


    Physical attacks don''t seem to be of much use.


    Shen Yun gave up on this item and concentrated on using the lightning technique to target the black shadow and attack.


    "Zhizhizhi..." The black shadow suddenly made a harsh cry.


    Shen Yun saw the black shadow shrinking again under the attack of thunder and lightning.


    Then in the blink of an eye, the entire black shadow burrowed underground.


    This thing had been resisting him just now. Shen Yun thought that it didn''t know how to disappear. Unexpectedly, it used the burrowing method this time.


    Shen Yun threw several earth spells at them, but they didn''t work. Thinking that there was a tracking talisman that he had finally drawn in the space, Shen Yun threw it out without hesitation.


    ?Seeing the tracking talisman and the black shadow disappear together, Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief. If he couldn''t attract the people behind him, it would be okay to find the other party''s lair.


    ??Putting away the unused Sky Thunder Talisman, Shen Yun left without leaving. He felt the location of the tracking talisman. The black shadow was traveling very fast, heading south, and in a short time he was across the city. Shen Yun didn''t know why it had been entangled with him for so long. Was it just to get rid of the Yin Qi on its body, but seeing the way it sucked all the Yin Qi into himself before Boss Yang died, he didn''t know why it had been entangled with him for so long. It''s like he doesn''t care about this.


    ?Then why did you fight with yourself for so long before running away?


    ?Shen Yun was walking towards Boss Yang''s house while paying attention to the location of the tracking talisman.


    Before he even reached the place, the tracking symbol stopped moving.


    Shen Yun felt its location and found that it was already thousands of miles away. However, based on this distance, it seemed that it had not left its own country.


    Shen Yun glanced towards the south. It seemed that he still had to go there.


    The connection between the Immortal God and the Soul Boy can only be discovered clearly by going there.


    But now there is still a thorny problem. Boss Yang died in front of his eyes. The way of death was still very unscientific. He has to go back and explain now. He obviously went back, so why did he appear here again so quickly? How did Boss Yang die? I just don¡¯t know if these things can be disclosed to the outside world, and whether it is considered a violation of the confidentiality code.


    Shen Yun was thinking in his heart without stopping.


    In a villa to the south, a skinny old man saw the dark figure in front of him who came back without bringing anything. He couldn''t help but get furious. He took out a wooden box, took out the contents and started painting cinnabar on it.


    ?The black shadows in the underground suddenly started rolling all over the ground and howling. If anyone heard the shrill voice, they would probably not be able to sleep all night long.


    ??Screaming, the black shadow gradually dissipated on the ground, and the tracking charm fell on the ground inconspicuously, burning into confetti like a black shadow.


    The skinny old man was only focused on venting his anger and did not notice this small change.


    ?However, Shen Yun, who was thousands of miles away, felt the disappearance of the tracking talisman.


    Fortunately, Shen Yun firmly remembered the location where the tracking symbol had just been located. She planned to finish the matter here and directly apply to the department to go there for a business trip. Otherwise, she might not have enough funds for herself. .


    ?When we arrived at Boss Yang''s house, the door was closed, but there were quite a few people inside. The police officer who stayed behind did things very quickly. By this time, Huang Bin and his uncle Huang Song were both inside.


    She didn''t know that originally only Huang Bin was called here, but when she answered the phone, Huang Song happened to be there. When she heard the call saying that something had happened to Shen Yun, she couldn''t sit still. She thought about how the niece and the old man could save her together. He risked his own life. The Shen family all liked this girl.


    ?There is something wrong with this family member. If he, the elder, doesn''t know about it, forget it. If he doesn''t go there if he knows about it, it doesn''t make sense.


    I immediately came over with Huang Bin and the two people just now.


    When I arrived at the place, I saw Boss Yang lying on the ground with a ferocious look on his face. He had no family members. There was only a nanny here. If I asked her anything, she would just say that she didn¡¯t know. She was just here to help clean the house. , she only worked for a few days, and when Boss Yang left, she would collect her wages and leave.


    ??The boss usually doesn''t let her come over when he burns incense and worships Buddha. Boss Yang cleans this room himself, and she never comes over.


    ??Knowing that Boss Yang was dead or the police knocked on the door and said something happened at home, she brought someone in to check and found out that her boss was dead.


    ??Her wages haven''t been received yet, and she''s very upset.


    Huang Song and the others looked at the traces of the scene, the burnt table, the stone statue on the ground, and the intact Boss Yang. From the current point of view, they really couldn¡¯t tell how this man died.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： (130) Became a suspect

    Chapter 130 (130) Became a suspect


    "Teacher Huang, let''s talk next to each other." The policeman who stayed behind also studied under Huang Song for a period of time and still respected Huang Song. He would pull Huang Song and Huang Bin to a place farther away from the nanny. He began to tell two people what he had discovered.


    It was only then that the two of them realized why this incident might have something to do with Shen Yun. They saw Shen Yun running out after a black shadow when Boss Yang was in trouble. At that time, it was Shen Yun who reminded him that something might have happened to Boss Yang inside.


    He did not say that Shen Yun did this. He only said that Shen Yun might know the ins and outs of this matter, and now he was mainly waiting for Shen Yun to come back.


    The two felt relieved when they heard what the other said. Huang Song believed that he would not misjudge the person. Huang Bin thought that Shen Yun was from the special department and had a bright future. It was impossible for him to attack someone he had just met. Unless there''s something wrong with this person.


    When Shen Yun came back and knocked on the door, several people had just finished talking.


    ?The door opened and Shen Yun walked in. He was met with different looks from everyone.


    "I didn''t kill the person." Shen Yun looked at everyone''s eyes and said this stupidly.


    "Okay, no one said it was you, come and talk about the situation?" Huang Song was the first to speak up.


    Shen Yun walked in directly. Looking at the scene that remained the same, Shen Yun glanced around.


    "Did the stone statue break?" Shen Yun asked, pointing to the stone statue on the ground.


    "No, it was fine just now. We didn''t touch it." When everyone heard what Shen Yun said, their eyes moved directly over.


    I found that the stone statue that had just been lying on the ground intact was now lying in pieces on the ground.


    ?A few people looked at each other and just confirmed that no one had touched the stone statue. Moreover, they had just looked at it and found that the stone statue was intact without any cracks. After a while, no one touched it, and it suddenly broke into pieces. It was obviously a bit abnormal.


    ? Shen Yun thought about the tracking talisman that suddenly dissipated, and began to guess that there was something wrong with the black shadow, so this useless stone statue was shattered like this.


    ?Several other people who didn¡¯t know what was happening carefully walked over to see what was going on.


    There was no delay here. Shen Yun was directly pulled aside for questioning. Although everyone knew in their hearts and understood that there must be something fishy about this matter, there must be no missing steps in the process.


    ?There are Huang Bin and Huang Song, as well as the two policemen in this town, including the policeman who stayed behind.


    "If you have anything you want to ask, just ask. I will definitely say what I can, and I will ask my superiors for instructions if I can''t." Shen Yun emphasized before the person opposite asked.


    The person opposite was stunned for a moment, and Huang Bin quickly told everyone in a low voice what department Shen Yun was from.


    At this moment, everyone knew that Shen Yun was originally an employee of this new department.


    I have always been curious about what the responsibilities of employees in this department are, and now I finally meet them in person.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Comrade Shen, in order to avoid suspicion, we will ask the next questions here. It is just a routine investigation, so don¡¯t worry.¡± The police officer in the town said seriously.


    This case is a big one in their small place. Boss Yang¡¯s assets are not only among the top in this town, but also among the top. People in the town are counting on this man to invest in his hometown. Who knows that he has not invested yet? He died here. I told you before coming here that you must investigate this matter carefully.


    They have already notified Boss Yang¡¯s relatives in the south.


    If we don¡¯t find out anything now, trouble will come later.


    ¡°Okay, you ask.¡± Shen Yun said politely.


    "After we separated at Yang''s house, you went back. Then why did you return to Boss Yang''s house? How did you get in? Were you at the scene when Boss Yang died? Xiao Liu said that the dark figure who ran out was What is it?" the person opposite asked businesslikely. "I came back because I felt something was wrong between this stone statue and Boss Yang. I was outside when Boss Yang died. I wanted to save people but was too late. As for what the black shadow was, this violated my confidentiality regulations. I need to ask for advice." Shen Yun also answered seriously.


    ¡°You felt something was wrong, then why didn¡¯t you say anything at the time.¡± The person opposite continued to ask.


    "I told you, I asked you to leave someone to guard here, didn''t you?" Shen Yun asked back, making the two people opposite him silent.


    This is a fact.


    ¡°There is nothing else to ask. I would also like to trouble you to ask your leader for instructions and cooperate with our work.¡± The person opposite said.


    Shen Yun nodded. If he didn''t say this, Shen Yun would have to make a call. After all, he still expected to be able to go on a business trip.


    Professional personnel came and took the body away.


    The situation at the scene was handled by professional personnel. Shen Yun took a look at the broken stone statue. After it was broken, it was no different from an ordinary stone.


    Shen Yun searched carefully and saw two small patterns on the two eyes of the stone statue.


    Put it directly in your mind.


    Shen Yun handed the stone statue to the person who managed the physical evidence.


    With the guarantees of Huang Bin and Huang Song, Shen Yun was allowed to leave this place.


    ?Back in town, Shen Yun called Yan Han again.


    "Hello?"


    ¡°It¡¯s still Shen Yun.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t I see the number?¡± the other person said after a second of silence. "Did something happen again?"


    ¡°The boss Yang I just told you about died in front of me. At that time, a black shadow appeared inside the stone statue. Now that the shadow has disappeared, I am now a suspect.¡± Shen Yun said helplessly.


    "Okay, I understand. Send someone over immediately. We have taken over this case." Yan Han said solemnly.


    ??The matter of Shen Yun being a suspect was easily solved. There was nothing to hide from the special departments that could not be told by the public security. In addition, someone saw a dark shadow, so it was not something he had made up.


    Hang up the phone, Shen Yun turned around and left Huang Song''s office.


    "Don''t worry, uncle and cousin. I told the captain about the situation and he said that the special department will take over the case. Then I won''t have anything to hide." Shen Yun comforted the two of them and said.


    "Okay, that''s fine, but you little girl, even though you have joined the special department now, you still have to pay attention to your own safety. If you are involved in such a case, it will not be a good thing for you." Huang Song said seriously. With.


    ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t worry, this happened suddenly. I will definitely pay attention to it next time.¡± Shen Yun said with assurance.


    "Okay, then take a rest. If something happens later, as long as you haven''t broken the law, don''t be afraid. If your cousin can''t solve it, just come to me directly. Although my uncle doesn''t have much ability, he still knows a few people." Huang Song explained seriously.


    It is really rare for an upright old police officer to say such a thing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： (131) Home was stolen

    Chapter 131 (131) The house was stolen


    Shen Yun nodded seriously.


    ? Huang Song looked at Shen Yun''s serious look and wanted to ask him something, but in the end he couldn''t.


    He knows the confidentiality regulations, and asking more questions will make the child make a mistake.


    Shen Yun looked at Huang Song who was leaving and asked Huang Bin on the side, "Why did my uncle agree to let you become a policeman back then?"


    ¡°I signed up first, and then I talked to him. My dad almost sent me home to make up lessons for a month, and he couldn¡¯t wait to tell me all his years of experience.


    It means he doesn¡¯t know much about your special department, otherwise you can see what he said today. Huang Bin said with a smile.


    ¡°Our special department is doing okay, and there is usually nothing going on.


    By the way, if you have nothing to do, go to the house my dad rents and practice with them a few times in the morning. This will not do you any harm. "Chen Yun explained, then gave a warning.


    Huang Bin also understood what Shen Yun meant. After all, following Shen Yun in the past few days, he had seen some strange things. As a person from the special department, Shen Yun must know something, but it would be difficult to say.


    "Okay, I will go there every morning from now on. If our internal colleagues are curious about this matter, can I take them with me?" The police officers who work together have known each other for a long time, and everyone has feelings for each other. We will improve our strength together. This pair Safety is good for everyone.


    Shen Yun nodded.


    ??As the full recovery of spiritual energy approaches, more and more strange things happen, and the first one to bear the brunt is the grassroots police. Those who can help people don''t mind a little more, just treat it as a good relationship.


    ??Furthermore, what the Shen family is practicing now is ordinary body refining techniques, and the body refining techniques will become more advanced after entering the Qi training period.


    ?The previous content can be leaked, but the latter content will not be easily taught by Shen Yun if he does not confirm that this person is reliable. After all, people''s hearts are unpredictable. This is the conclusion that Shen Yun came to with his life in his previous life.


    The two of them have finished talking about this matter, but Huang Bin still has something to be busy with.


    ??People from the special department are coming to take over the case in the next two days. Shen Yun does not plan to go back to Baiyun Village. He plans to explain the matter clearly to the colleagues who come here before returning.


    ?At this moment, she walked directly towards the rental house at home.


    A year later, business was not doing well, so my father came over with his two cousins.


    ?At this time, Shen Yun was not sure if anyone was at home.


    ?But Shen Yun knew where the spare key to the house was.


    When Shen Yun arrived, the door was indeed closed.


    ?She walked directly towards the location of the spare key. Before she reached the place, she heard movement in the house.


    Shen Yun made a movement, and his spiritual consciousness swept in directly.


    A short man was rummaging in the room.


    Shen Yun looked at the crack in the door that was a bit wide when he pushed it, and understood how this person got in.


    Ignoring the man who suddenly became nervous when he heard the knock on the door, Shen Yun reached out and took out the key from the spare key.


    Hand opened the door to the room directly.


    The man who was rummaging through the east bedroom had already hid under the bed in a panic.


    Shen Yun''s steps were slow and unhurried, as if he hadn''t noticed this person.


    The bedrooms on both sides were rummaged through and were in a mess.


    Shen Yun was used to being neat and organized, so he couldn''t help but feel depressed when he saw this situation. You just steal things, why do you throw things into the ground?


    Shen Yun took a closer look and found out where Shen Limin and the others usually kept their money.


    The inside has been touched cleanly.


    Shen Yun stood beside the bed and looked at the thief who was about to move underneath.


    "Why don''t you come out? The rats below are going to compete with you for territory." Shen Yun lightly kicked the edge of the bed and said to the thief below who wanted to rush out and deal with him.


    The thief below obviously didn''t expect that Shen Yun had discovered him.


    He froze for a moment and rolled out from the other side.


    "Don''t scream! I''ll kill you if you do." The person on the other side threatened Shen Yun fiercely as soon as he came out.


    He is not tall enough, his face looks old, and he looks a little anxious.


    ¡°Kill me!¡± Shen Yun turned around and looked at the cowering thief.


    "That''s right, you''re a woman. Let me tell you, just pretend you didn''t see what happened today, otherwise I won''t be able to spare you." The man clenched his fist, controlled his retreat, and said fiercely towards Shen Yun. .


    Shen Yun put the door latch he had just taken from behind in front of him, "Why can''t you forgive me? Please tidy up the room quickly, or you will be finished today."


    ??The thief looked at Shen Yun, then at the door latch in Shen Yun''s hand, and his hand shook.


    ¡°Hurry up!¡± Shen Yun slammed the stick into the ground, and the ground suddenly sank into a pit.


    ?The thief trembled, and stretched out his hand timidly towards the quilt that was turned on the ground next to him.


    Qi Qi, how brave do you think you are? Is this how brave you are to dare to break into a house?


    "After a while, I also opened and washed the quilt, and took out the money stolen from my pocket." Shen Yun continued to pound the ground, slowly smoothing the side of the hole he just made.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far, or I¡¯ll tell the police that you¡¯re bullying someone.¡± The person opposite muttered, without stopping the movement of his hands.


    "Tell the police? You have forgotten what you came here for today. Are you justified in stealing things?" Shen Yun laughed angrily.


    ??In the morning, I encountered a dark shadow that was slippery and ran away without saying a word. In the afternoon, I encountered another strange figure.


    As soon as Shen Yun said these words, the person opposite him immediately became silent and began to pack his things, but did not take out the money.


    Shen Yun was not afraid that he would run away. He sat on a stool and watched people working while pointing out what was wrong.


    ??This man is quite good at being a thief. He is a little more patient than Shen Yun in cleaning up the room, and he had the whole room tidied up in a short time.


    "You''ve packed up, can you leave?" the thief said while standing in the tidy room and looking at Shen Yun.


    ¡°The dirty quilt cover hasn¡¯t been washed yet.¡± Shen Yun pointed at the back of the quilt that had just been removed in the room.


    ??The man angrily picked up the basin and started to work. He found the water skillfully and then started working. Shen Yun had an idea in his mind. This man was so skilled in this room. It must not be the first time he came here.


    "Yunyun, you''re here, why did I see two people at my door from a long way away." At this time, Shen Limin and the other three came back from the stall. "Hey, Yunyun, why did you ask Liu Cheng to wash our quilts?" He was only looking at Shen Yun, but when he turned around, he saw the landlord''s son washing clothes here. At first glance, he was not washing clothes. Is the quilt at home made by my mother herself?


    ¡°Dad, do you know him?¡± Shen Yun asked in surprise.


    "Isn''t this our landlord''s child? It''s not good to let them do the work for us if you don''t know them. Although this child is not very smart, we can''t do this either." Shen Limin looked at Shen Yun As if, he quickly came over and whispered.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： (132) Someone framed?

    He said, "Why am I more familiar with this person here than the first time I came here? It turns out this is his house."


    ?This is not a sure thing when it comes to stealing things. If I hadn''t discovered it myself today, after someone had stolen something and tidied up the house, they probably wouldn''t have discovered that the house had been stolen for a while.


    "Dad, our house was robbed, and it was him who did it. When I came back, I happened to block people in the room. The place where you hid the money was blocked. Go quickly to see what was lost. People are still there now." He''s not gone yet." Shen Yun doesn''t care whether this person is his landlord''s child or not. No matter who he is, stealing is wrong.


    Once Shen Limin heard that his home had been stolen, he couldn''t care less and hurried towards the room.


    After a while, people came out again, "There seems to be nothing missing at home. We took the money with us when we went out. There are only some worthless clothes at home." Shen Limin said with a dazed look on his face.


    "Then he rummaged through the room looking for something." Shen Yun didn''t understand. Since the family had no money, why was this man still looking for something when he came back? At that time, it was only half a mile away from now. About an hour later, since he was the landlord''s child, he should have some idea of ??when Shen Limin and the others would come back.


    "You don''t know, this man is a bit out of his mind. But usually his parents have taught him well and he never stirs up trouble. Why did he come here to steal something this time?" Shen Limin looked at Liu Cheng, who was still immersed in his work. not understand.


    "I don''t understand. Anyway, he was in the room when I came here. Do you think we should send him to the public security bureau or what to do." Shen Yun gave the decision-making power to Shen Limin.


    ?At this moment, the two cousins ??packed up the remaining goods and came over.


    Shen Yun told the two people what happened again.


    ¡°You guys wait here, I¡¯ll go over and ask.¡± Shen Chen stood up and walked over there.


    The two people should be acquaintances. When he saw Shen Chen, he didn''t see Shen Yun so nervous.


    Shen Chen came back after a while.


    ¡°I asked, someone asked him to come here to find something, but he didn¡¯t want to say who it was?¡± Shen Chen came over and said.


    "That''s possible. Anyway, nothing was lost at home. They even washed things for us and told his parents about the matter. The two old people are not unreasonable people." Shen Limin said.


    ¡°Okay, dad, you and elder brother make the decision. If you need my help with something, you are telling me.¡±


    "Okay." A few people nodded. The Shen family still does business in the town, so it is impossible to offend anyone. Although the Liu family is just ordinary people in the town, because the old couple are good people, many people owe them favor.


    Shen Chen went over to look for someone, and soon someone came over. At this time, Liu Cheng had already dried the quilt with the help of his second cousin.


    "Brother Shen, I''m so sorry. Shen Chen has already told us. I really didn''t expect such a thing to happen. Don''t worry, I will take the child back to teach you a lesson. I will definitely give you an explanation later." As soon as the old couple of the Liu family came over, they saw Liu Cheng stood here properly and said with a guilty look on his face.


    "Brother Liu, Sister Liu, I have lived here for a long time. I still don''t know who you are. Shen Chen went over and asked just now. This kid said that he was asked to come here. I don''t know. What are you worried about? If we hadn''t come back, my girl wouldn''t have known Liu Cheng and sent him to the public security bureau. Wouldn''t there be a stain on this child?


    ?You should ask when you go back who made your children do this. People like this should be careful and don¡¯t bring up bad children in the future. "Shen Limin has been doing business for a while and has become eloquent. Now he can talk to the old couple sincerely.


    The two people opposite suddenly felt that the Shen family was really good, and they were thinking about their family now. They thanked Shen Limin profusely and left.


    After people have gone far away, the family enters the house to say their own words.


    "Who asked him to come here?" The second cousin was a little confused. Why would someone ask such a person to do something?


    "It''s better for such a person to do things. Everyone knows that he is not very smart. If he is accused, he will be called a fool''s nonsense. At most, he will get a bad reputation. What can he lose? Besides, although such a person is not smart, he can do things well. He was very stubborn at that time. You see, he didn''t say who asked him to come." Shen Yun said on the side.


    "When you said that, I remembered someone who fit this description very well." Shen Chen was thoughtful when listening to Shen Yun''s words, and suddenly seemed to think of something.


    ¡°Who?¡± Several people looked directly at Shen Chen.


    ¡°Years ago, Liu Changgen from the village came over and said he wanted to work with us. This is our family¡¯s business, and the frying methods have been researched for a long time. How could we let others come over and get involved.


    I rejected him, but in the past few days, another shop selling dried and roasted seeds and nuts appeared in the town. I saw Liu Changgen appeared before. It must be their business, but the taste does not seem to be as good as ours. After the Chinese New Year, Business has been slow, maybe they are paying attention to our valuable products. "Shen Chen said everything he thought about.


    "That''s possible." The economy has developed faster in the next few years. Although Shen Yun is not in business, he has heard of many cases of stealing secret recipes and being framed.


    "Hurry up and see if there are any missing seasonings at home." Shen Yun urged a few people.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s nothing missing. We don¡¯t have any at home. We have experience now. Basically, we have received as many goods as we can and bought as many seasonings for roasted seeds and nuts. The last one we bought was just used up a few days ago.


    All the leftover goods at home were taken out today, and there is nothing at home. "


    ?That might be such a coincidence. I guess the other party didn''t expect that by choosing today as a good day, not only would people be stuck at home, but the things they wanted to steal would not be available at home.


    "Brother, why don''t we go and see this person." Shen Yun wanted to know who this person was who competed with his family. This would involve using various methods, but he had to meet him and be on guard in the future.


    The three of them had dinner at home. Half an hour later, it was getting dark outside, and several people had gone to the yard of Liu Changgen''s house and hid outside.


    ¡°Do you smell the aroma? I¡¯m roasting seeds at home. The fire is too strong and it¡¯s all burnt.¡± Standing outside the yard, Shen Limin began to complain about the other party¡¯s skills.


    Shen Yun looked over and saw that they were indeed working in the kitchen. Under the dim light, the contents of the pot were slowly rolling.


    Shen Yun didn''t see the paste, but he saw some incredible things. He had heard of this stuff before, but he had never seen anyone dare to use it in food.


    "Brother, listen here and see if he framed us. I have something to do first." After Shen Yun finished speaking, he quickly walked away.

 Chapter 133： (133) Confused or not?

    Chapter 133 (133) Confused or not?


    Shen Yun didn''t show up. He went directly to the public security bureau and threw a note into the duty room, accurately landing on the desk of the person on duty.


    I made an anonymous report, which is considered a good deed on a daily basis.


    The people inside saw the contents on the paper but did not deal with it casually. They found another colleague, and the two of them took the things and walked outside.


    ??Shen Yun looked at the direction they were walking, took a step forward, and called out the three Shen family members who were confused in the argument.


    "Don''t worry about whether they are confused or not, let''s go first. Anyway, it won''t affect our family''s business." Shen Yun greeted a few people.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to come over and take a look? We haven¡¯t seen it yet, so let¡¯s leave?¡± Second cousin Shen Mu was a little curious.


    "Don''t look at it. The courtyard door is closed. The courtyard wall of this house is so high that we can''t get in. Don''t let people misunderstand." Shen Yun explained.


    ?A few people suddenly thought of Liu Cheng during the day. He didn''t steal anything at his house, and was forced to do a lot of housework by Shen Yun. It was a big misunderstanding.


    No longer staying, a few people strolled towards the distance. Not long after Shen Yun and the others left, the police arrived at this place. Sure enough, they found something addictive in the household materials and arrested them immediately. .


    By this time, Shen Yun and the others had already arrived home.


    "I think there is no goods at home. Do you want to go over to receive the goods tomorrow?" Shen Yun asked several people.


    "Yeah, tomorrow Shen Chen and I will go to receive the goods, and Shen Mu will go to apply for the trademark and other things we mentioned a year ago. Now that someone else is doing this business, we have discussed how to differentiate ourselves from others." Shen Limin said The arrangements for tomorrow have been discussed.


    Shen Yun originally thought that they would just casually mention what happened years ago, but he didn''t know that everything had been arranged now.


    ¡°This is okay, do you need me to do anything?¡± Shen Yun agreed with this proposal.


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ve asked about everything.¡± Shen Mu said with a little pride.


    As for business, Shen Yun must admit that since the Shen family started doing business, it was like opening up their muscles and igniting their talent for business.


    ??I can only occasionally give some advice, but I can''t help much in other aspects.


    The next day, the family went out.


    Shen Yun was blocked at home by Huang Bin and people from the special department.


    The ones coming are old acquaintances Li Ming and Xu Ling.


    "I heard that you committed a crime. The boss quickly sent the two of us over. If the boss hadn''t been delayed by something, he would have come over in person." Li Ming joked with a smile as soon as he saw Shen Yun.


    "I am innocent and implicated, but it cannot be said that I committed a crime." Shen Yun rolled his eyes.


    "How could Sister Yun do such a thing? If she really wanted to do something, we wouldn''t be able to find out at all." Shen Yun''s new little fan girl also helped Shen Yun speak. She looked so confident that Shen Yun himself was not so confident. confidence.


    "There is another admirer so soon. We, the younger brothers, have to move to the back." Li Ming looked at Xu Ling defending Shen Yun, his tone was a little sour. But after a few minutes of informality, a few people entered the room and started talking about business.


    ? Huang Bin was not involved. This case was managed by the town next door. Even if the special department took over later, there was no need for him to intervene. He sent people there and saw that there was no morning exercise this morning, and he didn''t stay here longer and went back to work directly.


    These are all insiders, especially when Xu Ling passed by the previous stone statue. Shen Yun did not hide it and directly told the two people what happened yesterday.


    "According to you, is this incident related to the previous incident?" Xu Ling asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Then we have to go to the south and see what¡¯s going on there.


    By the way, did Jia Wei and the other side ask anything?" There must be a connection between the two, whether they are working together, or whether these two people are just young people, I am not sure about this.


    ¡°We don¡¯t have any clues yet, but we have found that about ten people died because of his stone statue this year. If we hadn¡¯t discovered it in time, then these more than a hundred people would have been the next batch of souls on his way to upgrade.


    ?However, our people discovered something different about the stone statues. These stone statues are not as hard as they look on the outside.


    ??The outside is wrapped in a hard shell of stone, but the inside is not. After testing, it was found that the inside looks a bit like human ashes. "Xu Ling said at the end, her face was a little heavy. With more than a hundred stone statues filled up, she didn''t know how many human lives were involved behind this.


    Chen Yun couldn''t help but fell silent when he heard this. These evil cultivators really didn''t take human lives seriously. Later, the spiritual energy was revived to arrest some low-level cultivators without power. Unexpectedly, they had already started to take people''s lives before that. Experimented.


    Shen Yun was now somewhat certain that the temporary base camp of these evil forces should be abroad. After all, according to the domestic development in the past few years, it would be difficult for these forces to survive on this land unless they were in deep mountains and old forests.


    However, with the opening up in recent years, various forces have mixed in. I don¡¯t know how many of these forces have invaded now. Have people like Jia Weihe known about this organization for a long time, or have they only recently developed into it? How many such people are there? This is all data that is currently unknown.


    ?However, judging from the fact that Shen Yun encountered this incident twice just a few days after returning, it is estimated that there are still a lot of people like this in the country.


    ?At the time when the spiritual energy recovers and the order is temporarily difficult to control, the existence of these people will be a disaster for those who have just started to practice.


    "This matter can''t just be investigated here. I think it needs to be screened on a large scale. Otherwise, there are still many people living in the mountains throughout the country. Who knows whether these people will target these places with weak supervision. "Chen Yun reacted and reminded the two people directly.


    "Wait a minute, I need to talk to the boss about this." As he said that, Li Ming took out a brick-sized big brother from his pocket.


    "This is a new one for our department. I''ll call the boss first." After speaking, Li Ming carefully started dialing.


    Shen Yun took one look at it and moved away from the realization. Although he was a little bit dissatisfied that this thing was big and difficult to carry, he had to say that this thing was still a luxury item that he could not afford at the moment.


    Li Ming briefly mentioned it to Yan Han on the phone, and Yan Han responded quickly, "The matter has been notified. We don''t have enough manpower. We have arranged for grassroots personnel to help with the screening. This matter has started in the past two days. Come on, you guys should take care of things over there first. I heard that this matter also involves the south side. If you two can''t solve it, then let Shen Yun help.


    Tell her that her punishment has expired and the new reward is in my office. I will give it to her when she returns to Beijing. " Yanhan''s steady voice sounded in Big Brother.


    Shen Yu has good hearing and can hear clearly without paraphrasing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： (134) Go to the South

    Chapter 134 (134) Going to the South


    "You have no excuse now. The boss said your punishment has expired. Let''s handle this case together." Xu Ling was even happier than Shen Yun when she heard what Yan Han said.


    "Even if I made excuses for the previous matter, I didn''t leave you alone and run away." Shen Yun said helplessly.


    "Our Sister Yun is the best. Without you, we don''t feel safe in this kind of thing. The boss''s decision is so right." Ever since Xu Ling changed her attitude towards herself, she has become good at flattering her, and her good words seem to be free of charge. Stick it on yourself.


    ?But no matter what, Shen Yun still felt like he was a thug.


    None of them stayed at Shen Yun''s house. Shen Yun left a note at home, and they walked towards the next town together.


    ??Yang''s villa is still under lockdown. The town''s police did not know that the case would be handed over today, and they are still trying their best to investigate the cause of Boss Yang''s death.


    When Shen Yun and the others arrived, several of them had no idea at all. The cause of death of Boss Yang did not show any problems. It was a sudden illness.


    ??If someone hadn''t seen that black shadow yesterday, they would have thought it was a natural death when they came later.


    ¡°This stone statue is really scary. It can make people die quietly.¡± After Li Ming and the others handed over the case, they looked at the autopsy records and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ¡°If it had made a big noise, it would have been discovered long ago, okay?


    ??The discovery of the stone statue this time was also about pulling out the carrot and bringing it out of the mud. Sister Yun, I think the reward will be huge if you go back. "Xu Ling thought about what happened, and couldn''t help but cast admiring glances at Shen Yun. Shen Yun was strong, so he could notice the difference in these stone statues. If it were herself, these people would probably have to see it in front of her. Slip past.


    "Things here are easy to deal with. This is the situation. We are mainly going to the south to find out where this stone statue was purchased, why this person wanted to kill Boss Yang, and whether there are other lives in his hands. "Chen Yun also looked through the records. He remembered them in detail. He even recorded everything he heard Boss Yang say outside. Shen Yun guessed that there would be a lot of things going on in the south this time.


    "Then let''s deal with it here first. Shen Yun, please prepare. Let''s go to the south. The boss has made arrangements there." Li Ming said.


    "Okay, then I''ll go back and talk to my family. The elderly at home are waiting at home." Shen Yun said hello, then turned and walked towards Baiyun Village.


    Without stopping along the way, Shen Yun avoided people and reached Baiyun Village as quickly as possible.


    The family hasn¡¯t had lunch yet.


    "Grandpa, grandma, mom, eldest and second uncle, I have something to do at school and I need to go to the south. I will just talk to you when I get back. After I finish handling the matter in the south, I will go directly to the capital." Shen Yun looked at it. Seeing that several people were there, I quickly talked about my own affairs. It was already the sixth day of the Lunar New Year, and the fastest I could get to the south would be the seventh day of the Lunar New Year. I didn¡¯t know when it would be until the matter was settled.


    Shen Yun couldn''t guarantee that he would still have time to come back by then.


    "Let''s go now. What''s going on? Did you find the tomb again? Let''s have lunch at home before leaving." When several people heard what Shen Yun said, they immediately gathered around. Yang Cancan put down the child in his arms and began to give Shen Yun packed up his things and went on a long trip, taking everything he should take with him. Although he was very reluctant to part with it, he could not delay his children''s work.


    "I don''t have time to eat. There are still people waiting at the bottom of the mountain. I have to go back and say hello to my dad and the others, otherwise they will see that I haven''t gone back and worry when I look back." Shen Yun quickly refused. It was not yet dinner time. I don¡¯t know how long it will take to have another meal.


    "Okay, okay, if the child has something serious to do, don''t stop him. Old lady, go and see if there is any dry food you can bring at home, and take it away to the child quickly. Don''t delay things." Shen Guoliang looked at Yang Xiaocao and they were reluctant to part with him. He quickly spoke to the side.


    "Okay." Yang Xiaocao hurriedly turned around and returned to the kitchen, and soon packed a large bag of stuff for Shen Yun, "These are food, you can take them with you on the way.


    Hurry up and make your poor family richer, and give some money to your children. "The things were stuffed into Shen Yun, and the old lady didn''t forget to take her own little pocket.


    As soon as he said this, Shen Yun received financial support from several elders, not the kind that was not enough.


    Shen Yun was holding a handful of odd bits and pieces of money, feeling extremely warm in his heart.


    When I finally left, I took my luggage with me, as well as a small bag of grain and another roll of money.


    When I was going down the mountain, there was a row of family members standing on top to see me off for a long journey. Shen Yun called back several times but no one came into the house, so he had no choice but to walk forward by himself.


    At the foot of the mountain, Shen Mu had already finished the trademark name and came back.


    Shen Yun told him that he was going on a long trip, and left without waiting for his father and cousin to come back.


    Not far away, I saw Liu Cheng''s parents making trouble at Liu Changgen''s house that Shen Chen mentioned yesterday. It seemed that the people who ordered Liu Cheng yesterday had come out.


    ?In this way, with the slanderous competitors eliminated, my business should be able to run more smoothly in the future.


    Shen Yun just wants the people in his family not to live as hard as he did in his last life.


    ?That afternoon, after Shen Yun and the others settled the matter here, they boarded the train going south directly.


    Go directly to Pengcheng, the richest city in the south.


    When the three of them got out of the car, they all felt a bit like country bumpkins entering the city. They looked at the surrounding environment with restraint. The feeling here was completely different from that in Beijing.


    There is a lot of traffic and a huge crowd.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go directly to the Pengcheng branch to check out the investigated information, and then go to Boss Yang¡¯s house to check it out.¡± The three of them were afraid of getting lost in the crowd. After leaving the train station, they didn¡¯t intend to rest and started working directly.


    Pengcheng Special Department Branch, in accordance with the characteristics of Beijing City, is still located in a busy city.


    ??Occupied a floor in a building not far from the train station.


    "The people here in Pengcheng are so fashionable. The offices are all on high-rise buildings. The view is so good. It''s not like Beijing, where they are crowded into an alley." The moment Xu Ling got on the elevator, she couldn''t help but sigh. .


    "Tomorrow I will go back and report to the boss and transfer you over." Li Ming said with a smile.


    "If you dare to break up Sister Yun and I, don''t blame me for not treating you as a senior." Xu Ling glared angrily.


    The elevator stopped on the 13th floor.


    ?As soon as I got out of the elevator and turned around, I saw a bright and beautifully decorated company front desk.


    ¡°Wanshibang Co., Ltd.


    ?Li Ming, are you sure we are not in the wrong place? "


    ¡°Here, is this the address you were given?¡± Li Ming took out the record book and looked at it a little unconfidently. It did say the 13th floor.


    ¡°Li Ming, go and ask.¡±


    ?? Li Ming looked at the two weak-female people around him and thought, who of the two is not better than himself? He should let his younger brother do the asking for directions.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： (135) The status is full, ready to find trouble

    Chapter 135 (135) The state is full and ready to cause trouble


    ¡°Excuse me, brother, is our place special?¡±


    "Hey, brother, you must be Li Ming. I''ve received news a long time ago that you are coming over. All the information you want is ready." The burly man at the front desk slapped Li Ming on the shoulder before he could finish speaking. Above, Li Ming suddenly staggered.


    Shen Yun and the others were relieved after seeing that they had indeed gone to the right place.


    ?This place is just a company brand. When the special department is not working, they also do other business, which can be regarded as a cover for the identity of the special department.


    When a few people entered, they discovered that the inside was different from what they saw outside. They were not all rough and tough. Except for the two burly men at the front desk, there were all normal-sized people inside.


    At this moment, the three people were full of curiosity about the leader of this branch.


    When I met him, he was a serious middle-aged man.


    ¡°Minister Qu, we are here from the capital city to investigate Yang Yi. I am Li Ming, and these are Shen Yun and Xu Ling.¡± Li Ming took the initiative to introduce.


    "Yan Han called me. This is the information you want. If you need our cooperation, just speak." Although Qu Youtian looks serious, he does things in a very orderly manner.


    There was no small talk, just a brief acquaintance and then we started working directly, which is a bit like the style of the big brother at the front desk.


    The information about the first half of Yang Yi''s life is very simple. He married a wife and had children, no different from ordinary people. It''s just that when the market opened up, he seized the opportunity and became a professional businessman. At that time, he accumulated a lot of funds.


    In recent years, I have been looking for a good industry again and started working in the catering industry this year.


    ?The beginning was particularly unsatisfactory. First, the hotel address I chose was preempted by someone else, and then the employee I was looking for ran away.


    Anyway, things were not going well. He finally found a store and set it up, but because his cooking skills were not up to par, business was very bad. But his bad luck all changed a few months ago, when he met A local friend named Jiao Hao. Not long after, his business started to go smoothly, but his competitor next to him was doing worse and worse. What was originally a small restaurant has now expanded into a restaurant.


    There is nothing wrong with so many things at first glance. After all, it is normal for ordinary people to encounter some hardships in the process if they want to do something well.


    ??On the other hand, there were no problems at all in the smooth flow that followed. Those who faced him had problems only when the opponent was unlucky.


    ¡°You can tell at a glance that there is something wrong with Jiao Hao.¡± Xu Ling said on the side.


    "Yes, we have investigated this. He is a local gangster. He became friends with Yang Yi because he wanted to cheat him out of food and drink. We have carefully investigated the following things, and it is not the competitor he helped Yang Yi solve. ." At this time Qu Youtian spoke.


    ?This work was really done very quickly. The news was only delivered yesterday and the matter was investigated clearly today. Shen Yun had to admire these people.


    "Have you found out who gave him the stone statue?" Shen Yun asked the key question directly.


    "We are also curious about this. He didn''t get the stone statue from someone, but he picked it up casually when he took his family to the beach one day. That beach is still a place where no one goes, so our people didn''t Nothing was found." Qu Youtian also had a headache.


    The investigation at this time did not have any high-tech means. It was basically just asking questions. The reason why they investigated so quickly was because of the contacts they had accumulated by doing everything to help the company. But many private things are said behind others'' backs, and outsiders don''t know. Even Yang Yi''s wife and children don''t know where this stone statue came from.


    People outside are even more unclear.


    ¡°Our personnel have been going to remote areas to perform tasks in recent days. If we want to thoroughly investigate the line in the middle, it is estimated that we will need time to investigate in detail.¡± Qu Youtian explained.


    Things are not going well here. But since he came to the south, Shen Yun planned to visit the place where the tracking talisman disappeared.


    No matter who introduced Yang Yi, she had already booked the dark shadow¡¯s nest in the stone statue.


    ?? After resting for a night, Shen Yun took advantage of being in a separate room and went into the space to adjust his breathing for a night. Although he was still at the early stage of foundation building, his condition was full.


    Early the next morning, Shen Yun declined the company of Li Ming and Xu Ling, and set out on the road alone.


    ?According to the mark left by the tracking talisman, Shen Yun did not take any detours and directly found a villa. This villa did not match the scenery here, but it seemed to match the scenery on the other side.


    ?Looking at this villa that existed like a target, Shen Yun hid his breath. Since the tracking talisman disappeared here, the black shadow must have appeared here.


    ?Maybe this building is too conspicuous. In order not to look so dilapidated, other houses are far away from here. The trees next to it are very lush.


    It actually provided convenience for Shen Yun''s actions.


    ?Divinity took the lead, and Shen Yun climbed over the wall and entered.


    ?Although this house is large, there are really not many living people living there.


    Shen Yun frowned and looked at the lush lawn in the courtyard of the villa. He gently stood on tiptoe and walked directly towards the house.


    ?His consciousness has discovered the people in the villa. There is only one skinny old man in the huge house, and there are quite a few boxes and stone statues inside.


    As soon as he got close to the room and cleared away the strong gloom, the old man inside noticed Shen Yun''s traces.


    "Who is trespassing?" Although the old man was still in the house, his angry voice had already spread outside. He was obviously very dissatisfied with Shen Yun, the sudden intruder.


    "Here comes the person who is causing trouble for you." Shen Yun did not hide anything. Ever since he discovered the things under the turf in the yard, Chen Yun''s anger level continued to soar. This time when he saw the things in the house, he was even more angry. To the extreme.


    "Little girl, you are not a big person, but your tone is not small. Do you know where your grandpa is? I just need a good set of decorations here. It seems that you came in secretly. Don''t leave now that you are here. "The skinny old man opened the door and looked at Shen Yun with a gloomy face.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you are capable enough to keep your aunt.¡± The old man opposite was not very well cultivated, not even as powerful as Jia Weihe. The spiritual energy on his body was mixed, mostly Yin energy.


    The evil spirit all over the body is very bluffing.


    Shen Yun didn''t waste any time, he took out the Qingfeng Sword and struck directly.


    The old man did not expect that Shen Yun was also a cultivator and could still use a sword. For a moment, he did not dare to confront him and retreated directly into the villa.


    The sword energy struck directly at the door, and the luxurious golden door was directly split into two halves.


    Shen Yun didn''t stop and followed directly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： (136) People don’t look very good, but they think they are quite beautiful.

    Chapter 136 (136) He doesn¡¯t look very good, but his thoughts are quite beautiful.


    ?There are large and small wooden boxes placed in the room, and there is a stone statue on top of each box. The stone statues are filled with gloomy energy.


    ?Seeing the stranger Shen Yun come in, all the Yin Qi began to twist in an instant.


    Shen Yun looked at the old man who had stepped aside. He was not as nervous now.


    "Children, this little girl''s movie has come to our hometown. Everyone has done their best today and left me here. I will take good care of her later." As soon as the old man finished speaking, the Yin Qi next to him couldn''t wait to move. He rushed towards Chen Yun.


    ??The face that was not seen in the black shadow of Yang Yi''s stone statue, this time, in the black shadow of these numerous stone statues, I saw ferocious and twisted faces, some big and some small.


    ?With greedy eyes, he rushed directly towards him.


    ??Shen Yun directly put away Qingfeng, took out the Sky Thunder Talisman with his left hand, and held the Jue with his right hand. In an instant, his whole body was surrounded by lightning.


    ??The thunder light spreads directly in the air like it touches water when it touches Yin Qi.


    A piercing scream suddenly sounded in Shen Yun''s ears.


    "Stop! You little girl, you came from the movie, I told you to stop!" The old man saw that Shen Yun had something to restrain the black shadow, and saw the Yin Qi gradually dissipating. He suddenly couldn''t stand and roared angrily beside him. Said, wanting to take action, but a little wary of the lightning on Chen Yun''s body.


    ??He spent a lot of effort to collect these, but he didn''t expect to be disturbed by this stinky girl who didn''t know where she came from. Shen Yun was torn to pieces.


    Shen Yun ignored him. Although these shadows might be the souls of unjust dead people, they probably couldn''t do any good in the hands of this old man.


    ??If you are tortured every day, and if you harm some people in the future, you will really go to the eighteenth level of hell.


    Shen Yun did not let the black shadow disappear, but directly consumed their fighting power. Seeing that they were all covered with a layer of Yin Qi and could no longer show their teeth, Shen Yun stopped the Thunder Metal Technique.


    "Now if you go back to the stone statue, you will not disappear. If you come back again, don''t blame me for letting you disappear." Shen Yun''s hand flashed with lightning, and his eyes looked at a group of dark shadows with a layer of gloom in front of him.


    She didn''t know if these things could understand what she said, so she said something tentatively. The black figures looked at each other as if they were conscious, and then began to retreat.


    "Old man, how are you? Your men have retreated. Do you want to tell me who the master behind you is? What is your purpose of getting these things? How many lives have been killed?" Shen Yun took out Qingfeng directly, and the thunder and lightning did not stop. The stop flashed above and said threateningly.


    ¡°You stinky girl, you are just wishful thinking. You have lost all the energy I collected, and I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet.¡± The old man stared at Shen Yun.


    The fierceness in his eyes contained a hint of cowardice that was not easily noticeable.


    "Oh, I''m here and you still don''t want to settle accounts with me. When will you wait? In the future, I will be more powerful and you won''t be able to settle accounts. Come on, let''s settle accounts." Shen Yun said nothing and rushed directly to passed.


    ??Although the old man is not as powerful as Javi and He, he should be a person who has practiced martial arts for a long time. The two of them went back and forth, making the whole villa feel like it had experienced an earthquake.


    Shen Yun''s sword was dodged again. Then he saw the man covered in blood suddenly pull down a lamp on the wall. How could Shen Yun, who knew how the shadow escaped last time, not pay attention this time.


    ?With his spiritual awareness, he discovered that there was a tunnel leading to the water outside the villa.


    Seeing others jumping directly inside, Shen Yun moved his fingers and threw the earth spell directly. Suddenly the entire tunnel was filled with soil. The old man who had just jumped in and hadn''t started to run was directly trapped by the soil. Shen Yun quickly The net he used to catch things was thrown away.


    Suddenly there was an old man who was tightly **** in a net in the dirt.


    "How about it, do you still want to settle accounts with me?" Shen Yun carefully avoided the boxes and stone statues on the ground and walked towards the old man with only his head exposed over there.


    "As long as you let me go, I''ll tell you whatever you want to know." Seeing that he couldn''t escape, the old man changed quickly.


    ¡°Do you think you are still qualified to negotiate terms with me now?


    ?You probably don¡¯t know that there is a kind of magic in this world called Soul Searching. As long as I use it on you, I will know everything. But for you, it¡¯s hard to tell. "Chen Yun said threateningly.


    "You can''t do this. Aren''t you people claiming to be righteous people? Such evil and crooked things are definitely not allowed. As long as you let me go, I will tell you everything, so that you can be promoted and make a fortune. , I can also save my life, and we can continue to cooperate in the future." The old man was even more frightened when he heard Chen Yun''s words. The soul-searching technique sounded like nothing at all, but it was somewhat familiar to the soul-catching array they used.


    ?Although he has made so many stone statues, he himself does not want to be such a person.


    "Oh, I didn''t say that I was a righteous person. Do people like us still care about getting promoted and getting rich? I have already found the road to immortality. I just don''t like you soul boys who are like immortal gods." Shen Yun said nonchalantly. , his spiritual consciousness paid attention to the changes in the old man''s face.


    As expected, the old man had a trace of surprise on his face after hearing this.


    "Master, what do you want to know? Just ask me. As long as you guide me on the road to immortality in the future, I will tell you everything." The old man had just seen Shen Yun''s power, thunder and lightning, and swords that appeared out of thin air. Isn''t this the method of immortals?


    He knows how he got his cultivation, but he also knows the consequences. At his age, he just wants to live a hundred years, a thousand years, or even ten thousand years.


    ??As for why he believed Shen Yun so easily, firstly, he may have done too many bad things while doing this. Now his cultivation has reached a bottleneck and there is no hope of improvement.


    Second, official personnel are the most particular. People like this who just barge in without saying hello don''t look like people who follow the rules. Moreover, as far as he knows, official personnel all act together and rarely work alone.


    ?Although a soul seal mission failed a few days ago, he didn''t think the official would come to trouble him so quickly.


    So when looking at Shen Yun, he has a gambler''s mentality. It won''t get better anyway, so he might as well block it.


    "You don''t look very good, but you think you are quite beautiful. You tell me first, and I will see what you say, so that I can decide what to do. After all, do you want to prove your worth?" Shen Yun hugged him Jian directly pulled up a chair and sat next to him.


    "Then let''s talk about the Immortal God. Those who rely on the Immortal God to practice are the most indifferent. When people worship him, he absorbs their essence, and then kills many people at once. I can''t bear to see it. "The old man thought about it and decided to sell his teammates first.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： (137) Spiritual energy recovery

    Chapter 137 (137) Spiritual Energy Recovery


    "You''re talking as if what you''re doing is human affairs. It''s not like taking human lives to improve your cultivation." Shen Yun looked at the person below who was licking his face and speaking and couldn''t help but sneered.


    "My situation is different. This is the soul boy that I gave to the other party when he begged me. Otherwise, these things of mine would be precious. Besides, these lives were not caused by me. They were all the wishes of the other party, and the soul boy helped to satisfy them." The old man is still alive. Justify yourself carefully.


    "Oh, where did the dark shadows in these stone statues come from?" Shen Yun turned around and looked at this small villa. The entire first floor was an empty hall filled with boxes and stone statues.


    According to careful calculation, there should be hundreds of them.


    ¡°Dark shadow? You mean soul mark?¡±


    Shen Yun nodded.


    The old man''s eyes moved slightly, "None of these things belong to me. I take care of them for others. At such an old age, I just want to live a good life and be healthy until I grow old."


    I have no choice but to do these things. Someone forced me to help him deal with these things. "The old man is smart, he will push the matter to unknown people.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m a fool for being so easy to deceive?¡±


    "Of course not. Look at my own strength. The soul mark in this stone statue is so powerful. Do you think someone like me can handle it? You have to find out carefully and don''t wrongly accuse a good person. ." The old man said it was reasonable.


    According to past opinions, it will definitely take a little difficulty for a weak person to control a strong one.


    But if you look at the contents of the box under the stone statue, or the sealed items, you will know that these items are the key to containing the soul seal.


    "Then tell me who gave these things to you for safekeeping." Shen Yun had time this time and didn''t mind listening to his excuse.


    "I really can''t say this. If I say it, someone will die." The old man seemed to have thought of something, and when he said this, he couldn''t help but tremble.


    Shen Yun was asking a few questions, but the old man was unwilling to say who was behind the scenes.


    ?? He always said that he didn''t see the face of the person behind him clearly. Usually the other person came here to look for him. He didn''t know who the other person was.


    ?? Shen Yun saw that the immortal cultivator could not attract this person even if he lived a hundred years, so he did not talk nonsense to him, and just knocked the person unconscious, tied him up and put him somewhere.


    The person behind him is either very powerful, or as the old man said, he is mysterious and has not revealed who he is.


    Shen Yun turned around and looked at the box in the room.


    ?Each box here has a small seal painted on it.


    Shen Yun took out a box and observed it carefully.


    She has seen this formation before. It is in the talisman book that Zhang Qingan gave her. It is a relatively common sealing and isolation talisman.


    ??However, as we all know, it is difficult to make these talismans work without mana. Since the talismans on these boxes are all functional, they are not painted by ordinary people.


    ??The first person Shen Yun thought of was Jia Weihe.


    ?Think about it, the stone statue used by Jia Weihe does not seem to have these so-called soul marks, and there is no formation in the eyes of the stone statue.


    ?? Could it be that Jia Weihe used the stone statues to harm people''s lives, and then sealed the souls of those who died unjustly into the stone statues, so that the stone statues became stone statues of spiritual children.


    Shen Yun guessed in his mind, injected spiritual energy into his hands, and opened the box easily.


    As soon as the box was opened, the corresponding stone statue seemed to have a response, and the soul mark floated out directly from it. It was far away from Chen Yun. Although there was only a blurry outline of the face, Chen Yun still saw it from the blurry face. The longing for the things inside the box.


    "Are these your ashes? If so, just nod." Shen Yun asked tentatively.


    ?Although past experiences have caused this soul to lose most of its consciousness, after hearing Shen Yun ask this question, he reacted for a few seconds and still nodded.


    ?Shen Yun carefully placed the box two steps away from him, when he saw the soul mark and rushed forward impatiently.


    Shen Yun glanced at it and turned his eyes away.


    The soul imprint was thrown on the pile of ashes, but there was no reaction, which made the people who saw it feel uncomfortable.


    Shen Yun looked at a circle of wooden boxes around him.


    "Help me keep an eye on this person, and I''ll help you with the sealing matter." Shen Yun stood up and said.


    Suddenly, all the soul marks that had just been hiding in the stone statue poked their heads out.


    The yin energy in the air suddenly became thicker.


    "Watch him. I''ll help you open these boxes." Shen Yun pointed at the old man lying on the ground.


    The first thing to move was the soul seal just now. As soon as Shen Yun finished speaking, she turned into a black stream of light and floated straight in front of the old man and began to circle around him.


    The subsequent soul seals were also added one by one.


    Suddenly the old man was wrapped into a black flowing silkworm chrysalis.


    Shen Yun turned around and took a look, saw several motionless stone statues, and threw a few exorcism charms on them. Suddenly, the whole stone statues gave off a burning smell, and a shrill scream could be heard faintly from inside.


    Shen Yun didn''t even look back, he turned around and walked outside.


    This was to scare the monkeys. On the other hand, when Shen Yun just dealt with these stone statues, he discovered that the Yin Qi on the soul seals was the heaviest. When Chen Yun thought about the soul seal that killed Boss Yang, the Yin Qi on it was just A little more than these few, from this we can know that these soul marks have carried human lives, no matter whether they are innocent or not, there is no turning back.


    Shen Yun went out and found a phone booth and called Li Ming directly. They still needed to come over to handle the subsequent situation here.


    ?After making the call, I walked directly towards the villa.


    It goes back and forth very quickly, only taking about ten minutes.


    Shen Yun stood at the door of the villa, looking at the old man inside who was still wrapped in a cocoon of soul marks. She was in no hurry to go in.


    He directly pulled out the rebirth spell stored in the warehouse of the Immortal Mansion in his memory, put the jade slip on his forehead, and suddenly a large section of the content appeared in Shen Yun''s mind.


    Shen Yun recited it silently in his mind, then opened the door and walked in.


    ??The black cocoon wrapping the old man saw Shen Yun walking in, and immediately dispersed, and each of them returned directly to the stone statue without stopping outside.


    Shen Yun looked at the soul mark left outside and directly took the stone statue she had stored.


    Look at the patterns in the eyes of the stone statue.


    Now you will understand a little bit what this thing is, a sealing talisman and an energy conversion talisman.


    Shen Yun directly took out the brush in his space, dipped it in cinnabar and began to carve on the stone statue.


    After a while, the two talismans were directly destroyed by Shen Yun. Shen Yun looked at what he felt, the soul mark spinning in circles on one side, and immediately started to recite the Rebirth Mantra.


    ??As Shen Yun''s voice sounded, the soul seal on the opposite side stopped moving. Gradually, the black color on her body faded and turned into a white and transparent color.


    The face that was originally blurred into a ball will now look like a delicate girl.


    "Thank you, my name is Cui Xiu''e." The girl opposite smiled and bowed gently to Shen Yun, then slowly disappeared in front of Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun paused for a moment, then carefully took out a pen and paper and wrote his name on the box and pasted it.


    Then he started to deal with the next one non-stop, some were young, some were old, some were men and some were women.


    The last thing he left for Shen Yun were their names and a word of thanks.


    There were a total of 101 people. Shen Yun didn''t know how these people did it at that time. Thinking about how he was treated like ants when he died, they all suffered the same fate.


    ?These people don¡¯t take human life as their fate when they have some skills. I wonder if these people have ever thought that one day they would be treated like this.


    Shen Yun dealt with the last few stone statues that he had attached with exorcism charms.


    The soul mark inside has been tortured to death by the exorcism talisman, but Shen Yun finally sent a rebirth spell. There is a special place to judge the right and wrong. Since the spiritual energy can be revived and the soul can exist, then she believes that **** It also exists.


    Looking at the finished stone statue, Shen Yun''s inner demon barrier was broken a little bit. She now saw through her death in her previous life, but she probably would not let go of the people who killed her. These people were not in the same area.


    After arranging these, Shen Yun felt a lot more relaxed, and then he felt warm and sunny all over his body. When he looked up, he saw a layer of golden light appearing around him and slowly falling on his body.


    Since the last time in the secret realm, there has been no little jumping dog that came out of the spirit beast bag. This time, it also came out of it, running up and down in the golden light.


    But it seems to be of little use.


    Shen Yun felt the golden light that entered his body. Could it be that this was the golden light of merit? He had allowed these people to enter the afterlife today and received a gift from God.


    Shen Yun felt this golden light of merit carefully, thinking about the records he saw in the Immortal Mansion, and seeing if he could see whether he could get the golden light or jumping up and down, he confirmed his understanding.


    "Okay, stop jumping around. I got this by doing good deeds. If you want it, you can do good things yourself." Shen Yun caught the bouncing egg with his hand and said with a smile.


    Before I could put it into the spirit beast bag, I felt a pain in my palm, and then a drop of blood floated directly up, forming a mysterious pattern on the surface of the little jumper.


    The moment the pattern was completed, Shen Yun felt a chirping sound in his mind, and at the same time he understood what the little jumper had just done.


    It stole its own blood and bound a spiritual beast contract to itself.


    I had always guessed what was inside, but now that I had bound this promise, I realized that what was chirping in my mind turned out to be a little phoenix.


    I really watched her take away the golden light of her merits.


    Shen Yun couldn''t help but hold his breath.


    ?But thinking about the description of the spirit beast contract in the records he saw, Shen Yun couldn''t say anything. A phoenix sold itself to him just for a glimmer of merit, so what else could he have to complain about.


    ??Seeing the little Bengqiao getting a glimmer of merit and dancing more cheerfully, the chattering in Shen Yun''s mind almost turned into a song. "


    "Little Bengqi, are you stupid? You have signed a contract of betrayal." Shen Yun looked at the silly and happy little Phoenix in front of him and couldn''t help but complain.


    ¡°Chichichichichichi, chirping.¡± This was still the answer to Shen Yun.


    ??Although Shen Yun has started practicing, he has never learned the foreign language of bird language. Of course I don''t understand what it says.


    Hearing the knock on the door outside, Shen Yun put the little jumper directly into the spirit animal bag and walked towards the door.


    "Sister Yun, you didn''t take us with you when you went out to perform the mission. Later, you remembered that you couldn''t do it without us as helpers." Xu Ling complained quickly, and Shen Yun''s precise complaints were thrown in her face as soon as she opened the door. .


    Shen Yun couldn''t tell for a while whether this girl really admired him, or whether she was approaching him in the name of worshiping herself, getting to know him better, and then complaining about him better.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Xu Ling and Li Ming weren¡¯t the ones here this time.


    ??I also brought some colleagues who stayed behind in the south.


    Li Ming became serious when it was difficult to do things.


    "Come with me. This yard needs to be dug. There are things underneath, and there are boxes in the house. They are full of ashes. I have put names on them. Then you can see if you can help find the family or what to do." Shen Yun has sent the ghost away, and he is not as professional as his colleagues in the south in the remaining matters.


    When everyone heard what Shen Yun said, their faces, which were a little relaxed at first, suddenly became serious. Several people started digging outside, while a few others went inside to deal with the stone statues and boxes.


    Shen Yun stood at the door and directed everyone to dig into the yard.


    Suddenly, her waving hand stopped and her eyes turned to the southwest.


    I saw only a dazzling white light that shot straight into the sky instantly.


    "Sister Yun, can you feel it? There is spiritual energy." Xu Ling was helping in the room, so she ran out and whispered to Shen Yun.


    ¡°I feel it, things are going to change.


    ?Li Ming, call Yan Han quickly. "Chen Yun greeted people.


    I didn¡¯t wait for the phone to be picked up, so I picked it up directly.


    "It''s severe cold, the spiritual energy has revived, it''s in the southwest." After answering the phone, Shen Yun said directly without waiting for what the other party said.


    "Okay, I understand. You go over first and I''ll arrange the manpower immediately." Yan Han didn''t talk nonsense. After this period of practice, Shen Yun''s words are easy to understand. This world is once again full of legendary things. The world, if it is not handled well, will be in great turmoil.


    Even the structure of the world will change as a result.


    Yan Han was not careless and started making arrangements after hanging up the phone. The spiritual energy spread quickly. By the time Yan Han hung up the phone, there was already a reaction in Beijing and City, and the department''s Ouija board was spinning crazily.


    Shen Yun, who was in the south, directly stuffed the spirit beast bag that was about to move into the space.


    He turned around and looked at the group of people next to him, "I believe some people have already felt it.


    I want to go directly to the southwest. If you want to go, please do it quickly. "After Chen Yun finished speaking, he looked at Li Ming.


    "Don''t worry, go over there. I will handle the matters here, and I will also bring the old man inside for trial." Li Ming said with a serious look without a playful smile.


    "Then I''ll set off first." After Shen Yun said that, he quickly moved towards the hidden place.


    Then he stepped directly onto Qingfeng and flew quickly towards his destination in the high air.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： (138) It is estimated that there will be no direct people.

    A stream of light quickly crossed the sky and flew toward the southwest.


    From far away, I could see the surging spiritual energy swirling and scattering in all directions.


    Shen Yun approached directly towards the aura eye on the ground.


    There was so much movement here, and it was close to the southwest border. When Shen Yun arrived, the vigilant troops were already slowly gathering and approaching.


    ?However, because the hurricane caused by the spiritual energy is too violent, ordinary people cannot get close to this place.


    Shen Yun did not approach rashly. After all, he was a cultivator in the foundation building stage. It would be too long to fight against such a strong spiritual energy hurricane.


    Controlling Qingfeng, he lowered himself on the edge of the spiritual energy storm.


    A huge cave was opened on the ground by spiritual energy.


    ?Shen Yun''s consciousness was slightly shattered by the hurricane of spiritual energy when he looked outside.


    Suddenly, I felt a headache, as if I had been hit hard, and my consciousness was instantly withdrawn.


    After swallowing the sweet taste in his mouth, Shen Yun took two steps back.


    I didn¡¯t expect this spiritual energy vortex to be so powerful. Fortunately, I just tested it with my spiritual sense. If I went directly there, no one would be around.


    ?Thinking about my previous life, I was quite lucky. The day I became a cultivator, I had a small aura eye. If I had such a big aura eye today, it would have turned into ashes long ago.


    ?However, it is not easy to repair the damage to the consciousness.


    Shen Yun sat down not far away and began to practice. The aura eye was currently bursting out, which was a good time to practice. Maybe he could use this aura to cultivate his consciousness.


    Take out the little jumping thing that is causing damage in the space and put it on your knees.


    Shen Yun immediately started to use his skills. As for the troops stationed there, they could not get close to this place and could only set up a cordon further away.


    ??The Shen Yun technique inside operates very quickly, but it can only absorb a small part of the spiritual energy vortex. Most of the spiritual energy is dispersed in the air and flies to all parts of the world.


    While Shen Yun was practicing, the surrounding plants grew and mutated rapidly under the nourishment of spiritual energy.


    Shen Yun was worried that this was the wilderness, so he did not continue practicing. When his head stopped hurting so much and the tightness in his chest disappeared, he opened his eyes directly.


    When I first started practicing, I noticed the whistling sound around me. When I opened my eyes, I saw that Shen Yun had good concentration and had stabilized his breathing.


    When I came here just now, there were only a few trees here, and there was a lot of grass underground. In a short time, it had grown into a dense forest, plus the birds and beasts climbing on the trees and the beasts underground. With his aura eyes, Shen Yun thought he had traveled to some primitive society.


    ?Looking at various animals immersed in the aura, without any desire to fight or hunt, Shen Yun carefully moved back with his little jumper in his arms.


    Going around this green barrier, you can see the people on the other side.


    From a distance, Shen Yun could see several cultivators with spiritual energy meditating there.


    ?It seems that people from the special department have arrived, which is really fast.


    Shen Yun turned around and took a look. Behind him, these animals were more advantaged than humans in some aspects. Listening to the chirping voice in his mind, and looking at the little Bouncy in his pocket who just wanted to go to that place, Shen Yun took it out directly.


    ¡°Can you go there by yourself?¡± Shen Yun asked.


    ??Little Bengqi tapped Shen Yun''s hand directly, and then quickly flew towards the aura eye.


    Shen Yun was relieved. After all, in the secret realm, a scorpion of that size had smashed a hole. Now this was nothing.


    ?Think again that it is originally a phoenix. Even if it is still in the eggshell, it is still a mythical beast. This aura should not be any problem for it.


    Shen Yun felt relieved after thinking about it.


    Go directly towards the stationed place over there.


    ?The people over there were still discussing how to strengthen the defense circle here to prevent someone from accidentally entering here or losing their lives out of curiosity. After all, they had just seen so many wild beasts enter with their own eyes.


    At this moment, Shen Yun was seen walking out. People who didn''t know him were a little surprised. They had just been educated about cultivation by people from the special department. Even people from the army were queuing up to check their spiritual roots. Now, Suddenly, I saw a person coming out, whom they clearly didn''t see when they came over.


    Thinking about the long-circulated legends of monsters, although everyone was a little hesitant, they still shouted directly to Shen Yun, "Comrade, this place has been classified as a restricted area, please leave immediately."


    "One of our own." The special department work permit that Shen Yun had obtained for a long time finally came into use at this moment.


    ?When the other party looked at the ID, he immediately understood that Shen Yun was also from the special department.


    This time the severe cold without meditation has come out.


    Shen Yun saw him at a glance. He was an acquaintance, so Shen Yun didn''t feel uncomfortable.


    ¡°Severe cold.¡± Shen Yun greeted.


    The person who came to ask questions felt relieved when he saw that Shen Yun knew Yan Han. Thinking about how he thought Shen Yun was a ghost just now, he decided that his imagination was too big.


    "I''m talking about you, I came just in time." Yan Han saw Shen Yun and gave a rare smile.


    ¡°What do you want to see me for?¡±


    How is the situation inside? We just wanted to go in to investigate, but found that we couldn''t bear to get close. I just saw you coming from that way. Did you see what''s going on inside? Yan Han asked quickly.


    ¡°There is a whirlpool of spiritual energy inside, and a large hole appears on the ground. No one can get close to it, and most people cannot bear the hurricane caused by the spiritual energy.


    ?There are also many dangerous wild animals surrounding it. If you need to go inside, you''d better think carefully. "Chen Yun briefly described the scene he saw.


    "The current situation is not the reason why we can''t go. You also know that this location is close to the border. When the neighboring countries see the situation here, they are ready to take action. There are even countries that want to come over under the pretext that our country is doing dangerous experiments. Find out.


    Although the government has withstood this pressure, you also know that this spiritual energy cannot be controlled to spread out. No one knows whether other countries will have any cultivation methods. Once someone starts to practice, it will be very difficult for people here. Temptation, do you think there will be people who cross the border and take the risk? " Yan Han carefully explained his concerns to Shen Yun, and the soldier standing next to him nodded in agreement with Yan Han''s view.


    Shen Yun thought about the legend about the aura eyes he had heard in his previous life. Small aura eyes lasted from one to seven days, and large aura eyes took at least ten days.


    At most, Shen Yun really didn''t know, because when she was taken into the laboratory, her aura eyes were still erupting outside, and it had been more than thirty days.

 Chapter 139： (139) Calling yourself a monster is a bit too much.

    I remember that in the first few days after the recovery of spiritual energy, everyone in the Ji family was very busy. Several soldiers stayed in the military camp every day, saying they were preparing, but in the end they heard no news, and Shen Yun did not hear anything else at that time. People from other countries come to their own country to find trouble.


    ¡°How many of us have started cultivating now?¡± Shen Yun asked this question.


    ¡°There are currently 60 people in the official statistics, but once this spiritual energy is revived, there will probably be a large number of people outside who enter the practice on their own.¡± Yan Han gave the answer accurately.


    ¡°At present, this aura eye cannot be blocked, and we cannot prevent talented people from practicing, but the main thing now is to improve the strength of our internal people, so that we can resist external pressure.


    Yan Han, I feel that now is not the time to discuss how to deal with this aura eye, because with our strength, we cannot handle this. The main thing now is to practice, call all those who can cultivate over, and practice as close to the aura eye as possible . "This was Shen Yun''s idea.


    ?This is not going to talk about personnel screening or anything like that.


    ?There is only one stupid way.


    "We are doing this, and we plan to choose from within the military first. After all, loyalty is guaranteed, but there is only one spiritual root, and the speed is too slow." Yan Han said as he walked towards the temporary camp, and the phones inside rang one after another. While talking, voices shouting for severe cold kept ringing.


    Shen Yun thought that the equipment for measuring spiritual roots should not appear until two months after the spiritual energy was revived.


    "Here, I have another piece here, let me lend it to you first." Shen Yun took out his fist-sized spiritual stone from his pocket and handed it to the soldier who had just been with Yanhan.


    ??Although I don¡¯t know who this person is, looking at the badge on his shoulder, I know that his level is not low.


    ¡°After you¡¯ve used it, just let Yan Han pass it over to me.¡± Shen Yun explained.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The man was not polite either.


    ¡°Zhang Shuo, take this and ask the brothers to speed up.¡± The man directly greeted the person next to him and asked him to take away the spiritual stone.


    Shen Yun thought that his mission was completed, so he turned around and walked towards the aura eye.


    ?The speed of practicing there is so fast. If Shen Yun hadn''t been thinking about the affairs of the special department, he would have been practicing there.


    "Comrade Shen Yun, are you going there again?" Before Shen Yun could take two steps, he was stopped by the man behind him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yun nodded.


    "That''s it. We need some information here, but none of us can get in. Can you take this thing and take some information for us?" The man turned around and took a large video recorder.


    ?This is not a big deal, Shen Yun responded directly, shouldered the machine, turned around and walked inside.


    ?At this moment, the animals inside were all concentrating on receiving the nourishment of spiritual energy and had no time to pay attention to Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun''s machine is aimed at the scene behind the dense forest.


    Ignoring the little jumpers floating in the spiritual hurricane, he took pictures of all the plants and animals nearby. After taking a closer look, Shen Yun discovered that there were many dead animals hidden in these trees. Looking at that The state is like that of having too much spiritual energy and exploding to death.


    Shen Yun took a breath of air. Although animals have a stronger ability to sense spiritual energy than humans, their cultivation talents are not as strong as humans. Chen Yun looked at the blood at the root of the tree and couldn''t help but glance around. It was three-quarters less than what he had just seen.


    From time to time, I could hear a dark sound, and when I looked over, I realized that something was missing.


    Shen Yun quickly finished taking the photo and turned around to walk out. He saw some people who had just been meditating and now stood up to help with the work.


    "Why don''t they practice anymore?" Shen Yun asked casually when he handed the machine back. ¡°It¡¯s said that the spiritual energy in the body is full and cannot be absorbed anymore,¡± the man explained.


    Shen Yun immediately understood that he must have encountered a cultivation barrier.


    ?However, looking at the cultivation level of several people is not high, and looking at the few people who are still meditating, this should be related to each person''s qualifications.


    "Tell Yan Han that there are many animals that exploded and died inside. It should be that their bodies have reached the limit of spiritual energy they can hold. I would like to warn my colleagues to do their best when practicing." Shen Yun glanced at Yan Han who was on the phone in the barracks. He didn''t go in to disturb him. He just said something to the man outside, turned around and walked inside.


    She has not encountered any obstacles in her practice so far. Most of them stopped practicing because they lacked spiritual energy.


    ??This will encounter such a strong spiritual energy. If you don''t practice well, you will be sorry for your life.


    I chose a place inside, and when I released my aura, the little animal next to me immediately moved its position.


    Shen Yun looked at the vacant position, directly arranged a defensive formation, sat there and began to practice.


    ?The initial stage of foundation building, the middle stage of foundation building, the final stage of foundation building, and the great perfection of foundation building.


    It wasn¡¯t until the final round of the Great Circle that Shen Yun woke up from his practice.


    Cleaned up the dust on my body.


    Put up the defensive array.


    Shen Yun looked at his spiritual energy eyes that had calmed down. He suddenly fell into trance while practicing. He didn''t know how long it had been since he fell into trance.


    ?But thinking about my own cultivation level of four consecutive jumps, if I had not entered samadhi, I would definitely not have been able to level up so quickly.


    Looking at the scattered animals around him, and then looking at the egg that was enlarged in the aura''s eyes, no, this should be called a big goose egg.


    "Xiao Bengqi, you have been taking swelling agents these days." Shen Yun directly summoned the phoenix egg and inspected it completely. He found that it had only become bigger, but the chirping in his mind was still lively. Shen Yun I feel relieved a lot.


    "Go back to the spirit beast bag first. There are more people cultivating now. Be careful if people see you and take you back and cook you." Shen Yun threatened, then stuffed the reluctant little Bunda into the spirit beast bag, turned around and faced Walk outside.


    The dense forest expanded again, with several spiritual plants sandwiched among the trees.


    When Shen Yun saw something useful, he was not polite at all, so he dug it up and stuffed it into the space to keep.


    ?It will be a few days until I emerge from the dense forest.


    ?There were about a dozen cultivators surrounding them, all of them with good looks. There were also many people sitting at random behind these people.


    As soon as Shen Yun came out, the non-cultivators looked directly at her.


    "Boss, the monster who has been cultivating inside without eating or drinking for 22 days has come out." Shen Yun was just trying to find someone to talk about the changes inside, when he heard someone shouting in the distance, and his eyes moved directly over, pointing with his finger. Isn''t it exactly the direction you are headed?


    I stayed there for 22 days. No wonder, a layer of ash fell on my body, and the hurricane in the aura eye subsided.


    ??But calling yourself a monster is a bit too much.

 Chapter 140： (140) Exploring the aura eye

    ??Chen Yun was stunned on the spot, and saw many people walking out of the barracks in an instant, and everyone looked straight at Shen Yun.


    ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m starting school on the 22nd.¡± With everyone watching, Chen Yun¡¯s mind suddenly wandered.


    Then under the hot gazes of everyone, Shen Yun regained his attention.


    Even if I am thinking about this matter now, I can''t get rid of it now. I can only take the time to call the teacher.


    Shen Yun passed by the cultivator in front.


    Go directly to the front of the barracks.


    ¡°How are you, are you hungry?¡± Yanhan is very humanitarian and cares about the situation inside even before he comes up.


    Shen Yun felt really hungry when he asked this question. Although she was already in the foundation building stage, she was not completely inediate yet. Although she would not die if she did not eat for a long time, she would really be hungry.


    "Let''s talk while eating." Feeling the roar in his stomach, Shen Yun suggested directly.


    The next scene was a row of several people staring at Shen Yun while he was eating. Only then did she feel that her suggestion just now was a bit outrageous. This was not a meal time. Everyone had already eaten, except Shen Yun.


    ¡°Would you like some?¡±


    Shen Yun looked at the people next to him and asked.


    "You eat yours, don''t let it go?" Yan Han said while flipping through the book.


    Shen Yun could only speed up his meal and then start talking about the scene inside.


    The general situation is actually similar to the one taken last time, except now I don¡¯t know if all the animals inside are dead, or they saw the spiritual energy storm disappear and they also left.


    ?But no matter what, this is good news for mankind.


    Shen Yun didn''t need to tell them that the spiritual energy hurricane had disappeared. They could see it.


    Shen Yun thought they had disappeared long ago, but after looking at their records, he realized that the spiritual energy hurricane only stopped an hour before he woke up.


    Shen Yun has been digging for spiritual plants for three days, and preparations have been made outside. After three days of observation, it is confirmed that the storm inside has stopped.


    "Then we can arrange for people to go in. The powerful power caused by the spiritual hurricane inside has gradually dissipated. If humans don''t take the first step, I don''t know if they can come out on top later." Shen Yun said about their idea of ????wanting to go there and take a look. I agree very much. No one knows whether this is opportunity or danger, but cultivation inherently involves danger and opportunity.


    ??Moreover, the aura eye is the easiest place to enter enlightenment. I have heard of many people achieving enlightenment in the aura eye in my previous life, and Shen Yun just wanted to go in and have a look. Everyone walks together, which is always a little caring.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange for us to go in together. There are some spiritual plants you mentioned. Could you please give me some pointers?" Yan Han didn''t hesitate. Hearing what Shen Yun said, he thought about it and was ready. Go in as early as possible to avoid any mishaps later.


    With the order given, the whole camp suddenly became active.


    The special department, plus Shen Yun and Yan Han, a total of 15 cultivators went in, coupled with a team of 10 soldiers who were new to cultivation. Regardless of their cultivation level, they look like they are no ordinary people with the chilling aura all over their bodies. They may be better at fighting than most people in the special department.


    ¡°When you can be contacted, please contact us at any time. When you cannot be contacted, remember the camera in your hand.¡± The person left behind in the camp was Jiang Bin, a soldier who was with Yan Han that day. This will send everyone to the dense forest without forgetting to explain to Shen Yun and the others.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of it.¡± Yan Han nodded.


    ?This time I went to the Aura Eye. Not only did I bring the necessary supplies, but I also brought two cameras and two walkie-talkies to facilitate contact with the people above at any time.


    Shen Yun led them forward in the dense forest.


    The plants here are stimulated by spiritual energy, and not only do they grow fast, but they also grow very big.


    The sky is blocked and the sun is blocked, so the sight inside is not very good.


    "Everyone, please be careful. The situation here is very complicated and be careful of dangers." Shen Yun did not forget to explain as he walked away. While walking, Shen Yun did not forget to tell everyone about the Lingzhi he saw.


    ?Of course, you won¡¯t be able to dig out these things on the way there, now you just need to get acquainted with them.


    ?Standing at the aura eye, everyone looked at the huge bottomless cave below and couldn''t help but take a breath.


    Before going down, set up professional tools at the entrance of the cave and start measuring and recording.


    The people responsible for these tasks are not only people from special departments, but also several military personnel.


    Shen Yun watched their movements and did not bother to urge them.


    I stood aside and felt the spiritual wind blowing up from below.


    Apply it gently on the face and feel that the pores of the whole body are stretched.


    ?This underground cave occupies a large area, and there are occasional flashes of light inside, waiting for humans to explore.


    ?Shen Yun thought about the legends about the aura eyes that he heard in his previous life.


    ?Whether it is true or not depends on today¡¯s investigation.


    ?The whole team moved very quickly and announced that they could move on after a while.


    ?Although the underground hole is deep, it does not point straight down, which does not bring much difficulty to Shen Yun and the others.


    On the way down, there were specialized people to fetch soil and collect air at regular intervals. These were all tasks this time.


    The aura inside the cave is still stronger than outside.


    In his last life, Shen Yun had heard that many aura eyes were treasures for cultivation, but most of them were in the hands of the state and various forces. For casual practitioners like himself, it was more difficult to go to the aura eyes to practice than to reach the sky.


    I didn¡¯t expect that I would be one of the first teams to explore the aura eyes in this life.


    We traveled downhill for more than an hour and found nothing.


    The spiritual light emitted by the aura made their people''s path forward less dark.


    ?About 100 meters down the tunnel, the intercom can no longer be contacted from above, but the two inside can communicate with each other.


    ?The group of people each perform their own duties. Shen Yun and Yan Han each have a camera, and the others also have their own things to do.


    ?Shen Yun raised his camera and was about to take a picture, "No, something is moving." Shen Yun said in a deep voice.


    The people behind him immediately became alert.


    "What''s going on?" Yan Han''s voice sounded on the intercom.


    "I saw something moving up there, please wait a moment and I''ll take a look." Shen Yun and the others are currently in a diagonally downward position, and there is also dirt above their heads, and this makes the cave feel better than when they first entered. It was a little older. If you didn''t pay attention, it would be difficult to notice something moving above your head in the dark environment. If Shen Yun didn''t take a camera to take pictures, he probably wouldn''t notice the slight movement.


    Shen Yun turned on the flashlight and called Qingfeng directly. Now is the age of cultivation, so she no longer hid it and flew up with her sword.


    ?Getting closer, I discovered different places. There were many semicircular traces of different thicknesses and curves like pipes.


    Shen Yun went to the place where he had just noticed the movement. This place was like other places, there was nothing there.


    Shen Yun was not in a hurry to go down. He controlled the flying sword and went up to take a look. He found that these traces began to appear about 80 meters down.

 Chapter 141： (141) Vine attack

    Shen Yun controlled the sword and returned to its original position. The people in the same team did not move at this time, they were all waiting for Shen Yun.


    ?Looking at Shen Yun walking on the sword, although he was curious and envious in his heart, his professionalism prevented him from asking out his curiosity.


    "There are many semi-circular pipes with different thicknesses and curves on it. Let me draw it for you. These don''t look like earthworms or something similar to earthworms. They look a bit like places where tree roots pass by." Shen Yun said while talking about his own. View, while painting.


    The graphics were also drawn very quickly, and I randomly drew a few shapes for everyone to see.


    ¡°This does look a bit like the traces of tree roots.¡± Everyone looked at it again and again and came to the same conclusion.


    "That''s the problem. There are no tree roots inside. There are no tree roots all over here. Besides, in such a deep place, how can the roots grow so long?" Shen Yun was a little doubtful about what had just been moved. It can''t be a mouse.


    ?Can rats live so deep underground? It was during the spiritual storm some time ago that the mice turned into spirits directly. Before the people could come down, they came down directly.


    "Can you take us up to have a look?" Yan Han didn''t come to a conclusion easily, but asked Shen Yun on the side.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yun nodded and stepped directly on the Qingfeng Sword. "Who is more experienced in this?" She asked everyone.


    "Me." A young man in a group of people said excitedly. He was extremely glad that he had studied animals and plants before, and now he was so excited that he could fly with a flying sword.


    Shen Yun looked at the man who came out, um, a soldier, of moderate weight, okay.


    ??The flying sword quickly passed by him, and Shen Yun calmly grabbed the backpack that was fixed to his body.


    "How about it? Will this be a little uncomfortable?" Shen Yun asked thoughtfully.


    It''s not that Chen Yun is stingy, Qingfeng actually has his own temper. When Shen Yun just decided to take someone with him, Qingfeng, who had been unresponsive for such a long time, thought it was an ordinary magic weapon. How could he know it? Just now, he faintly expressed resistance towards himself.


    ??This means that we don¡¯t want people to stand on it.


    ?The incident happened suddenly, and Shen Yun had no choice but to carry the bag.


    ??The young man being carried by Shen Yun felt miserable, but it was not that uncomfortable.


    Still within the tolerance of his body.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can still hold on.¡± He said with difficulty.


    "That''s good. I''m very fast. If you like it, tell me and I''ll take you down." Shen Yun said, looking at the young man who was carefully observing the situation above.


    ?The other party nodded. Although he felt a little uncomfortable, he still looked at the situation above seriously.


    "I''m fine." Hearing these words, Shen Yun immediately dropped.


    Then he brought two more people.


    "How is it? What do you think?" Shen Yun asked curiously.


    "Ugh...I think..., ugh..." The person who had just come off didn''t say a few words before he felt the aftereffects of following Shen Yun up and down. It was the first time in his life that he had motion sickness.


    ¡°Drink some water first.¡± The first young man felt the same way when he saw this man.


    Shen Yun touched her nose. She didn''t do it on purpose. She just wanted to save time. In addition, these people will all be cultivators in the future. How could they think of this and still faint with the sword?


    After waiting for the last two minutes, everyone gathered together to discuss the discovery.


    Three people agreed that it was the traces left by tree roots.


    "I estimate that these are tree roots left a long time ago and were buried deep underground. The spiritual energy hurricane blew so hard some time ago that these tree roots were blown away and disappeared with the wind, so they are left now. So many semi-circular pipes,¡± said the first young man.


    This is somewhat possible.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go down first and then check the situation.¡± We won¡¯t be able to figure it out for a while, so we can¡¯t waste too much time here.


    As soon as Yan Han¡¯s words came out, everyone immediately packed up their things and maintained their formation. The group of people continued walking down.


    According to estimates, they have reached more than 3,000 meters underground.


    Still not feeling depressed.


    "This hole won''t penetrate the planet, right?" Shen Yun picked up the walkie-talkie and asked about the severe cold behind him.


    ¡°According to the direction, I haven¡¯t heard any strange events on the opposite side in the past few days.¡± Yan Han said seriously.


    ?It seems like this place still has a bottom.


    ?Thinking about the movement he just discovered, Shen Yun carefully looked down with his consciousness.


    ??The place that can be seen for the time being is completely dark.


    ?However, the terrain has become flatter. This is not a cave leading to the center of the earth, but rather like an underground passage appearing underground.


    ?The group of people continued to walk forward. The silent cave was filled with only the footsteps of a few people and the sound of breathing.


    Shen Yun walked at the front.


    His consciousness drifted further as he moved around.


    I was just thinking about when I would reach the lowest point, but I didn¡¯t know that it would be there in the blink of an eye.


    Shen Yun controlled his consciousness and carefully circled below, and then said to the people behind him, "We seem to be almost at our destination, everyone, be ready."


    When everyone heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but become nervous.


    Shen Yun held the Qingfeng Sword and turned on the flashlight again, and saw thousands of swaying vines blocking the way.


    Looking at the way they are attached to the top, the semicircular pipes on the top are also explained. They should be left by the crawling vines.


    The vines seemed to be alive. It seemed that the movement he just saw was not a mouse, but the traces caused by the movement of these vines.


    Could it be that this thing has been monitoring their movements?


    Shen Yun looked at the vine seriously, and suddenly saw a bone under the ground near the soil.


    ?Think about the animals that disappeared above. Maybe they didn¡¯t leave, but came down first to explore the aura eyes.


    After all, this crypt is new. If it were bones that were thousands or hundreds of years old, they would have melted long ago.


    "Get ready to fight, this guy may be a tough guy who eats people but doesn''t spit out bones." Shen Yun pointed the tip of his sword to the ground.


    The people behind heard what Shen Yun said, and their formations immediately changed.


    Shen Yun couldn''t care about the people behind him now, because dozens of vines in front of him were piercing towards him like arrows.


    Shen Yun waved the sword in his hand and quickly cut through the vines.


    ?Although there are a lot of opponents, fortunately, this thing is not as hard as I imagined.


    ?But what¡¯s disgusting is that a section was cut off. Although the movement speed of the remaining section is a bit slower, it can still attack people.


    The people behind him also took advantage of the opportunity to attack.


    Fireballs, waterballs, and wind passed by.


    Shen Yun kept moving, looking at more and more vines around him. He used his sword to the extreme. The sword energy was like a rainbow, and a layer of vine branches fell from the ground.

 Chapter 142： (142) Plant World

    Chapter 142 (142) Plant World


    Shen Yun moved quickly, but there were too many vines that he couldn''t hold back.


    The people next to him saw Shen Yun gradually being wrapped into a green cocoon by the vines.


    Everyone was extremely anxious.


    They didn¡¯t dare to attack the green cocoon where Shen Yun was.


    Each one of them stopped attacking from a distance while holding something, and started fighting directly.


    Shen Yun inside was not as scary as she looked from the outside. Because of Qingfeng''s presence, the vines couldn''t get close to her at all.


    ?However, Shen Yun also noticed that he was surrounded.


    Looking at the intersection of vines, they are getting thicker and thicker.


    If you don¡¯t go out, even if you build your own foundation, you will be trapped in it and die.


    Looking at the vines that are getting faster and faster, this plant that has become a spirit is more difficult to deal with than an animal that has become a spirit.


    ??Shen Yun used his sword to block the attacking vines with one hand, and at the same time began to use his latest ultimate move, the fire technique.


    Facing a place, spiritual energy is like a free release.


    The spiritual energy in his body is being consumed rapidly. Fortunately, the spiritual energy inside is very rich. It is released and absorbed at the same time. Shen Yun will not be hollowed out by this spell.


    Sure enough, plants are afraid of fire. The fire burned part of the vines, and most of the vines began to evacuate the place.


    ?That place is getting weaker and weaker.


    Shen Yun saw that it was almost done, and struck a sword directly at that place. A flash of sword light flashed, and a crack was cut directly in the vine.


    She turned over and escaped.


    ¡°Bomb.¡± Shen Yun directly greeted the people next to him.


    While using magic to reinforce the surrounding soil.


    ?At this moment, people outside also noticed that Shen Yun had come out. Yan Han quickly threw the weapon he was carrying along the gap.


    Everyone immediately retreated, and then heard a bang.


    ??The vine cocoon was blown to pieces, but there was no damage elsewhere, which shows how thick the cocoon is.


    ??The few remaining vines were frightened and immediately began to retreat.


    Shen Yun saw this and followed him directly.


    ??Vine plants have the greatest lifespan. As long as the roots are not removed, there is a possibility of resurrection later.


    Shen Yun can''t leave any trouble in the future. If it develops and grows stronger that day, comes out of this crypt, and harms more people, I don''t know if the cause and effect will be recorded on people like them today.


    "Boss, do we want to follow him?" The others saw Shen Yun''s actions and immediately asked Yanhan on the side.


    ¡°Follow me, let¡¯s go take a look.¡± Although their fighting power is not as powerful as Shen Yun¡¯s, they can still help at critical times. This will make Shen Yun fight alone.


    Shen Yun here followed the vines all the way down, and finally saw a huge root at a turning point.


    Obviously this is the nest of the vine. Although it has become a spirit, the vine can run everywhere, but it is not so bad as to pull the roots out of the soil and escape.


    Chen Yun did not use Moji. He attacked with fire and used his sword at the same time.


    Finally, before everyone arrived, he successfully knocked down the vines in front of him.


    ?Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief and immediately put Xiao Bengqie out on guard. He sat down and began to recover his spiritual energy.


    ?Unexpectedly, as soon as he sat down, the little jumper ran towards the roots of the vine.


    I jumped around on it, the roots were trampled to pieces, and a green bead fell out of it. Chen Yun couldn''t sit still while looking at the green glowing beads, so he walked over and picked them up. The egg-sized beads didn''t look like they were made of wood, but looked a bit like a vine growing a stone.


    ??But listening to the slightly happy screams in my head, and the fact that the little bouncy jumper was jumping higher than usual, I knew that this thing was definitely not a stone.


    This should be the legendary demon elixir.


    ¡°Little Bengqi, you did a good job.¡± Shen Yun praised happily.


    ?Looking at the little Bengqiao who was jumping up and down and trying to go down after he praised himself, Shen Yun stopped him directly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take a rest here first and wait for the large army behind.¡± After Shen Yun said that, he sat down and started to adjust his breath. He just thought that he had reached the end of the vines, but he knew there was still a road behind.


    Since the vines are so powerful, they don¡¯t know what difficulties are waiting for them later.


    Shen Yun plans to go on in the best condition.


    The concentration of spiritual energy here is very high. After Shen Yun sat down for a while, he felt that the spiritual energy in his body was full again.


    ?Then I heard a bunch of footsteps coming from behind, and I immediately put the little jumper into the spirit beast bag.


    "How are you, Shen Yun?" When everyone came over, they saw Shen Yun sitting there, and they immediately thought he was injured.


    "I''m fine. I''m just adjusting my breathing. I don''t know what''s down there." Shen Yun quickly explained.


    "It''s fine, it''s fine. Where''s the vine?" Yan Han glanced at Shen Yun up and down to make sure that she was really fine, and then he breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°The vines are over there.¡± Shen Yun turned on his flashlight and shined it on the vines that were smashed by the little jumper.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be dead.¡± Everyone breathed a sigh of relief. The overwhelming vines just now were really scary.


    ?Seeing that such a powerful plant was defeated by Shen Yun, everyone''s ambitions immediately increased.


    ?The group of people immediately divided into two teams. When it was time to adjust the breath, the other people began to collect the tissue of the vines.


    ?Although this thing is scary, it is of great research value and cannot be let go.


    ¡°Can our current strength continue to improve?¡± Yan Han sat down and discussed with Shen Yun.


    "No one knows what''s down there. We will have to go down sooner or later. If we don''t go down, someone else will take advantage of the opportunity and go down early that day. If something happens, the consequences will be serious." Shen Yun said seriously.


    ¡°This¡­¡± Yanhan hesitated.


    "Don''t say that no one will go down. You also know about the stone statues in the south. There are many places in this world that we can''t see, and there are many powerful people. The most important thing is that they have evil thoughts." Shen Yun stood up directly.


    Yanhan was silent for a second and looked around at the dozen or so people around him.


    "The situation below is uncertain. I believe that after this incident with the vines, everyone is mentally prepared. Next, we should be more vigilant and put safety first." Yan Han explained solemnly.


    Everyone responded immediately.


    After trimming the vines, everyone moved forward.


    ¡°Did you smell anything?¡± As I walked, I discovered the situation again.


    ¡°The smell of flowers.¡± After hearing this person say this, someone smelled it carefully.


    ¡°Be careful, everything in this underground world is not simple.¡± Shen Yun warned and held his breath.


    When everyone thought about it, they immediately became vigilant. The vines here were all combat-type. No one could guarantee whether the fragrance of the flowers was poisonous or not.


    Since you smell the fragrance, the distance is not far.


    As expected, after everyone had walked not far, they arrived at a suddenly bright area. Although the light underground was relatively dark, under the light, the plants of various colors that filled the eyes were still shocking to everyone.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： (143) This is the first time in my life that I have seen so many.

    Chapter 143 (143) This is the first time in my life that I have seen so many plants that I don¡¯t recognize.


    ¡°This is an underground plant world!¡± someone exclaimed.


    ¡°This is the first time in my life that I have seen so many plants that I don¡¯t even recognize.¡± The person majoring in plants and animals couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    ?The flower in the middle is bigger than a bathtub, a single sparkling plant, and small white flowers with teeth, all growing together in a variety of ways, dazzling everyone.


    Shen Yun''s eyes were focused on the huge green flower in the middle. To be precise, it was called the flower of reincarnation. He had seen records about this flower on the jade slips left in the Immortal Mansion.


    ??This is a kind of flower that is hard to see even in the era of cultivation. I didn¡¯t expect to see it with my first spiritual energy eye.


    ?This kind of flower does not look offensive, but its pollen and floral fragrance can make people fall into a dreamland, as if they have entered reincarnation. If they cannot wake up in time, their bodies will naturally die.


    Then it becomes fertilizer for its flowers.


    ??This flower is of course not precious in this place. After all, many plants in the world of cultivation have the ability to cause hallucinations.


    ??The most important thing is that the moment this flower blooms, it can withstand a lightning strike for the person who is going through the tribulation.


    ?At that time, in the era of cultivation, this kind of flower could still be seen at first, but it was not seen for thousands of years.


    Shen Yun did not expect that the plants in this record would appear in the sky with the first burst of spiritual energy.


    And looking at the situation around the big one, there are more than one such flower.


    ?But these are not the most important things now. The most important thing is that this flower has now bloomed. The green pollen on the flower is slowly spreading in all directions, and the fragrance seems to be coming from that direction.


    ¡°Everyone, step back. The fragrance and pollen will make everyone fall into an illusion, and they will step back to a safe place.


    I don¡¯t know when everyone will fall into an illusion, but no one can help you at that time, you can only break out by yourself. "Chen Yun said quickly.


    Then the first one stepped back. The people behind him immediately took action after hearing Shen Yun''s words. Even so, it was still too late. Before taking a few steps back, someone fell to the ground. Then, like a chain reaction, one after another was full of people. He fell down with a smile on his face. Although Shen Yun warned him in time when he saw the flower, everyone was still fooled.


    Looking at the situation, Shen Yun directly set up the defensive formation, and then got the little jumper out. No matter what, thinking that there was a divine beast outside, he felt a lot more at ease.


    Shen Yun originally thought that he would also fall into an illusion.


    I didn¡¯t know that I was under the erosion of pollen, but my head was dizzy for a while.


    ??The brush in his consciousness swayed slightly, sending out waves of ripples.


    Shen Yun fainted for a moment, and then woke up completely.


    ??Looking at the people lying on the ground in confusion, everyone fell into a fantasy, even the severe cold, so they walked through by themselves.


    ??Is this writing brush more powerful than the map of mountains and rivers?


    Even the illusion of reincarnation can be resisted. I have to say that it is really a good treasure.


    ?However, the brush didn''t seem to help me last time I was in an environment. Could it be because I was not strong enough at that time and the strength of the brush has also improved.


    Shen Yun didn''t know why, but the brush stayed steady in his mind, with no intention of moving it.


    ?However, Shen Yun was also glad that he did not fall into an illusion.


    ?Otherwise, if there is another vine, everyone will be picked up at the same time. That would be unjust.


    Standed up and straightened out the newly deployed defensive array.


    Shen Yun walked towards the botanical garden over there with excitement.


    Shen Yun was filled with greed when he saw the spiritual plants in his eyes. Although most of them were aggressive spiritual plants, they were too precious to hold up, and they were not available in his own space. He must get some small ones to complete the space. Plant list. In addition, these precious spiritual plants can also provide spiritual energy to his own space. Shen Yun does not want too many. If he cannot defeat the older ones, he will get slightly younger ones.


    Shen Yun looked at a small white flower with teeth next to it. It looked fresh and cute from a distance, and up close, the ring of spike-like teeth looked like stamens.


    Shen Yun took a vine he had just collected and carefully handed it to the stamen of the little white flower.


    ??He saw the soft-looking spikes immediately piercing the vines like sharp swords, and then Shen Yun felt that the vines in his hands were shorter.


    Little White Flower¡¯s sharp teeth have taken a bite out of the vine.


    ?Fortunately, I didn''t stretch out my fingers to test it just now, otherwise I wouldn''t be sure whether I still have fingers or not.


    Fortunately, according to records, the most annoying thing about this kind of flower is birds. Shen Yun tentatively called the little jumper over and put it aside. Although the little jumper has not hatched yet, as the king of birds, its deterrence should be Pretty awesome.


    Sure enough, as soon as the little jumper was released, the little white flower immediately took back the thorny flowers.


    Shen Yun quickly dug out a few with quick eyes and hands and stuffed them into the space.


    Since you have a large space and it is under your control, once you get the space, you can arrange these things to be planted in a separate place, so that when you need alchemy materials in the future, it will be more convenient to access them.


    Shen Yu thought happily, turned around and walked towards the next spiritual plant.


    ?This is not a problem, but I don¡¯t know if there are no animals here and it can¡¯t find a protective umbrella, so this spiritual plant grows next to another plant full of thorns.


    This is not a problem for Shen Yun.


    Getting both plants done in just a few clicks.


    ¡°Chirping¡­¡± I returned to the original place and watched those people jumping around, but now I began to call anxiously in my mind.


    ?Shen Yun retracted his outstretched hand, turned off his flashlight, and quietly walked over there.


    As soon as he arrived, Xiao Bengqiao jumped directly onto Shen Yun''s shoulder.


    ?Looking at the darkness outside, I heard the sound of footsteps faintly.


    ??His consciousness was thrown away, and he saw five people walking towards this side furtively.


    ?Looking at the way he walks, he doesn''t look like a soldier or someone from a special department. After all, the people who come down here are basically powerful people. There is no news from below, and it is impossible for the people above to come down so quickly.


    Thinking of a possibility, Shen Yun became alert. These people probably came in secretly.


    ?Those who dare to run in in violation of the ban will not look like law-abiding people, so these lying down people will be in danger.


    Shen Yun thought for a moment and walked directly towards the botanical garden at the back.


    Since you are afraid that something will happen to the people on your side, let them also have a sweet dream of reincarnation.


    Use the art of controlling the wind directly to blow towards the reincarnation.


    Bringing up a piece of green pollen, the wind carried the pollen and blew it directly in the direction of a few people over there.


    After a while, I heard several thumps of falling to the ground.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： (144) Who knows who God’s thunder will kill.

    Chapter 144 (144) Who knows who God¡¯s thunder will kill


    It''s like killing someone with a borrowed knife, isn''t it?


    Shen Yun walked over there cautiously, and from a distance he saw five people lying there, one on top of the other, without any movement.


    ?These people must have encountered broken branches of vines left by Shen Yun and others on the way, and they were all cautious when walking over.


    I just didn¡¯t expect that I used a long-range attack and knocked down several people.


    ?But looking at the equipment on these people, these five should be the ones exploring the front.


    Shen Yun looked at the few people carefully. The aura on his body was mixed, but it was a bit similar to the old man he met in the villa over there.


    If you think about it, you will know that most people have no conditions to practice before the spiritual energy is revived, unless they are in the special department, or like Jia Wei and them. They know that there is spiritual energy in the world and can practice, but the methods they use are evil. Heretic.


    Shen Yun searched carefully, trying to find evidence on several people. After checking carefully, he found no identity information of these people. It seemed that they had made sufficient preparations before coming down.


    Shen Yun directly took off the rope they used to climb from the backpack, and **** the few people who were trapped in the illusion.


    ?This rope is indeed not as useful as its own net, but the net was left there when I **** the old man that day, and I can only wait until the next time I go there to take it back.


    Shen Yun looked at the five ropes tying the people up like twists, and clapped his hands. These people wouldn''t be able to escape now.


    ?But these people who go underground still have to worry about themselves. We can¡¯t watch these people starve to death.


    Looking at the people with different expressions underground, I don¡¯t know what kind of illusion these people are in. Some are happy, some are in pain, and some are giggling.


    Shen Yun was thinking of ways to wake people up.


    It is recorded on the jade slip that when encountering such a situation, you can usually wait for the person to wake up on their own. This is the best result, but those who cannot wake up on their own cannot just give up.


    Shen Yun was not in a hurry. He looked around and saw that everyone was fine, so he asked Xiao Bengqi to continue watching over here while she continued to do what she had not finished just now.


    I just got a few kinds of spiritual plants, and there are still many that I haven¡¯t got yet. Coupled with the reincarnation in the middle, I will have to go through many tribulations in the future. Who knows who will be killed by God¡¯s thunder, so I still have to prepare in advance. one time.


    Shen Yun dug in one by one at a very slow speed. They were full of difficult spiritual plants. It was after 6 o''clock in the evening and he only picked three.


    ?However, they haven''t made any movement due to the severe cold over there, and Shen Yun is too busy here.


    Put down what you were doing and walk directly over there.


    ?Others can understand even if they haven''t woken up. There is a divine weapon in Yanhan Sea of ????Consciousness, but they haven''t woken up yet. This is not normal.


    ??Shen Yun looked closer to Yan Han carefully. He had a sweet smile on his usually stern face. No wonder he hadn''t woken up for so long. What kind of sweet dream was he having?


    After reading this, Shen Yun planned to go see other people. It was not like he fell asleep and woke them up by patting them.


    Unexpectedly, before I even left the city, someone grabbed my arm.


    "You''re awake." Shen Yun turned his head and turned back again, and saw that Yanhan lying on the ground had opened his eyes.


    ¡°Wake up, have you woken up a long time ago?¡± Yan Han put away the smile that had just fallen into the illusion, and turned into a serious and calm look again.


    Shen Yun glanced at him and thought that if he didn''t have much expression on his face, he would have fewer wrinkles as he gets older. However, thinking about it, this person will start cultivating immortality in the future, so he probably won''t get older. .


    "I woke up a long time ago. I fainted for a while, and then nothing happened. But I just saw you smiling so sweetly. What did you go through in the illusion? Can you tell me?" Shen Yun suddenly became a little curious. What could make this cold-faced captain put a sweet smile on his face. "This is my private matter." Yan Han glanced at Shen Yun and stood up directly.


    Okay, let¡¯s not ask about personal matters. Her curiosity is not that serious. She just wants to know why this person¡¯s ears are red when this topic is mentioned.


    ?? Yanhan woke up, and the pressure on Chen Yun was a little lighter, and he quietly put the little bouncy dog ??in the corner into his bag.


    Then he started to touch the jade slips to find information and chew them out.


    ?It''s not a problem for this person to lie down. We have to think of ways to wake him up.


    The jade slips recording reincarnation do not contain any instructions on how to wake up people who have fallen into the illusion of reincarnation.


    Shen Yun could only take out all the jade slips that he had not seen before and read them.


    A large amount of information goes into your mind at one time.


    Fortunately, I have recovered from the injury to my consciousness, otherwise the impact of so much information would have knocked me out.


    ?But just like that, Shen Yun felt a little dizzy after looking at several jade slips at once.


    "Shen Yun, what''s wrong with you? Are you feeling uncomfortable? You didn''t just start now, did you?" After Yan Han looked at the other team members, he saw Shen Yun looking like he was about to fall to the ground and walked over nervously.


    "It''s okay." Shen Yun waved his hand, sat down on the ground and began to carefully read the additional content in the sea of ??consciousness.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, you have a good rest and I¡¯ll watch them.¡± Yanhan breathed a sigh of relief.


    Within a few minutes, Shen Yun had finished understanding the content in the sea of ??consciousness. What she read this time were some essays and notes, and there was no formal content. Shen Yun hoped to find it in this aspect.


    A few jade slips are not in vain, there were still some bold cultivators in the past.


    Shen Yun saw that it was recorded above that after falling into the illusion of reincarnation, he only needed to take the leaves and pollen of reincarnation and add spiritual spring water to refine it to make Qingxin Brew, which would wake up the person who entered the illusion.


    It doesn¡¯t say who discovered this recipe, and whether it works or not. Shen Yun estimated that this recipe was received in the space because his ancestors were curious about some strange elixir recipes.


    ? Yao Chenyun planned to practice it first, but he would not give it to others, so he would prepare it first.


    "Captain Yan, I''m fine now. Our current situation is not very good. In this case, you go up and ask people to come down to take care of you. If these people still can''t wake up tonight, then we have to think of ways to provide them with physical support later. Needed nutrition.


    ??Moreover, there are other people coming in the crypt. You ask the people above to take precautions. How these people got through the security above is something that needs to be investigated. "As Chen Yun said, he brought Yan Han to the five people who were **** tightly.


    ¡°Are they also in an illusion?¡± Yan Han asked, looking at the unconscious appearance of several people.


    "Yes, I sent them a little reincarnation with a gust of wind, which solved the trouble later." Shen Yun readily admitted.


    Yan Han was silent for a few seconds, then praised with a serious expression, "Well done."


    "Thank you for the compliment." Shen Yun also felt that he did a good job, "But these people seem to be exploring the road. Be careful when you go out later, so as not to encounter their follow-up troops on the road."


    ¡¢


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： (145) Strength gives people a sense of security

    Chapter 145 (145) Strength gives people a sense of security


    Hearing what Shen Yun said, Yan Han''s expression remained unchanged.


    "In this case, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go up first, but even if I respond, people can''t come over here. We still need to transport people over there." Yan Han quickly made a decision.


    "Okay, don''t worry. I''m watching these people below. Nothing will happen to them. You have to be careful on the road. If the other party sends people down to inquire first, you will know that they are cautious people. No one will come down this time. But You have to be careful when you get to the top, there are probably people watching outside." Shen Yun responded. He had been awake all day alone, and the cold was just missing.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yanhan didn¡¯t bother, so he took his tools and walked directly up there.


    Shen Yun watched the people leave, and then took out the little panda to work as a temporary worker.


    The chirping voice kept ringing in Lai''s mind.


    "Don''t be angry, it''s very dangerous over there. Just go there with an egg, and be careful those plants eat you. Just stay here and watch people. I''ll get you whatever you want to eat when you go back." Chen Yun comforted him with a smile, never considering that an egg would not be able to eat anything except spiritual energy.


    ¡¬


    "In this way, you can tell me what you want when you get back. As long as it is within my ability, I will satisfy you." Shen Yun discussed and said. Although he signed the spirit beast contract, Chen Yun''s People still love pets very much.


    ¡°Chirping.¡± Little Bengqi seemed to be satisfied at this moment. He found a hairy human head as a bird¡¯s nest and became stable and motionless.


    Chen Yun looked at the arrangements at this end and didn''t hesitate. He was still a few spiritual plants away from opening up the road to reincarnation. If he didn''t speed up the process, he might not even be able to do it when the severe cold came. over.


    I simply don¡¯t know if the reincarnation deterrence inside is too strong. The spirit plants near here are not very aggressive. Shen Yun is much smoother than at the beginning.


    ? Digging all the way, I found that there were many such aggressive spiritual plants in a corner of the space. They were not as honest as they were here in another place. They all spread out their branches and leaves, occupying a huge area.


    Shen Yun didn''t have time to pay attention to them at this moment. He looked at the blooming reincarnation in front of him, and then at the large and small flower bones next to him. He immediately picked up the tools and started to work. He put two of various sizes into the space, so slowly. Grow slowly so you can use it later when you need it.


    Finally, I touched the edge of the blooming Samsara flower, took ten huge petals from it, then opened the outer petals, took the jade vase and went inside to get the pollen.


    ?Green pollen floats up one after another with the touch of sinking clouds.


    Shen Yun was so irritated that he started to sneeze.


    Fortunately, there was a lot of pollen, so I collected five porcelain bottles in a short time.


    Since these flowers will wither after they bloom, it would be a waste if you don¡¯t collect them now.


    Shen Yun was not polite at all. After collecting the pollen, he directly collected all the available petals into the space.


    Perhaps these things can be used in the future, after all, reincarnation flowers are not common.


    By the time these were collected, it was already early the next morning, and a group of people looked after them but there was no movement.


    After all, they are all new cultivators, so the energy of this reincarnation is really great.


    Shen Yu looked at the people lying there with unhappy expressions and started to replenish their spiritual energy.


    I won¡¯t be able to feed myself with food now, so I have to rely on spiritual energy.


    ?At this time, Shen Yun couldn''t leave everyone in the space to refine the medicine. He could only wait and see when the severe cold would come.


    "Chichichichi..." The little one on Shen Yun''s legs screamed again. Shen Yun listened carefully and heard faint footsteps coming, which was a little sharper than his own consciousness.


    Shen Yun touched the eggshell, stopped transmitting spiritual energy, stood up and walked towards it.


    ?The consciousness has already seen Yanhan leading people down, but they were afraid of being attacked again, so they stopped far away.


    Shen Yun just stood there and waited for the severe cold. Halfway through, he saw someone walking down. "How are the others?" Yan Han asked with concern when he saw Shen Yun for the first time.


    ¡°Not awake yet.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s help people up, the people who are helping us have already come down.¡± Yan Han took the lead and walked down.


    Shen Yun also followed.


    ¡°Hey, someone is awake.¡± Shen Yun quickened his pace.


    Sure enough, as soon as I got there, I saw two soldiers lying there with their eyes open, as if they didn''t know what the night was like.


    "You guys are awake, how are you feeling?" Shen Yun asked quickly.


    The two of them went directly over and helped the two people who were lying down to sit up.


    ¡°It¡¯s good, but I feel a little weak.¡± The two said in unison.


    "Eat something and drink some water. I haven''t eaten anything for a whole day. Isn''t it boring?" Shen Yun directly packed the package and started to dig out the dry food.


    "How are they? Are they still awake?" The two thanked them and asked Shen Yun on the side.


    ¡°Yes, you and Yan Han are the only ones who are awake now. No one else is awake yet, but the responders have already come down, so let¡¯s get the people up first.


    You guys sit down first. "Chen Yun explained, looking to the side of Yanhan.


    The two people started to act directly.


    ? Yanhan was responsible for carrying people, moving the people below one by one to the top. These people seemed to be in a coma, and there was no sign of waking up despite such a big movement.


    "Can they wake up?" The two people saw Yan Han leaving and continued to ask Shen Yun on the side.


    "Of course, after all, the people who came down this time are just like you, they are determined people. This little hardship is just the first step on the road to cultivation." Shen Yun said with certainty.


    When the two people heard what Yun said, they miraculously felt relieved.


    ?This may be the sense of security that strength gives people.


    After all the people lying below were helped up to the next house, then the five people who were **** were moved up. The two people who were awake did not let anyone help them, so they stood up and followed the cold weather up.


    "People have already gone up. It''s up to the two of us to collect the plants below." After a while, the cold came down again.


    Shen Yun nodded. There were several spiritual plants here that he didn¡¯t have in his own space yet. He just took this opportunity to get some into the space.


    After all, I have done it once, and I have experience in doing Shen Yun once, and the speed is very fast.


    After a while, I got something I had never done before, and my speed slowed down unconsciously.


    "The marks on this were probably made by you when you came here just now." Yan Han was very careful. Although Shen Yun had tried his best to cover it up, there were still some marks left.


    Shen Yun glanced at Yan Han and said, "Can''t we do it?"


    ¡°I can do it now, but I may not be able to do it later. While there are still a lot of things, I can get as much as I can.


    ?But I am very curious about where you put your things. Is there the legendary mustard space? Can I exchange it with you on behalf of the special department? Yan Han took the opportunity to say.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： (146) Do I still need to go back to Beijing?

    Chapter 146 (146) Do I still need to go back to Beijing?


    ¡°No.¡± Shen Yun refused directly. "I only have this small one and can''t replace it. You can figure out how to do it yourself."


    Yan Han was silent for a moment, "Okay, I understand." He thought that Shen Yun''s mustard space was the square size recorded in the book.


    I didn¡¯t think about the big space at all.


    ??Although he is a little curious about what the Mustard Seed Space is like, it is Shen Yun''s personal belongings and he can''t continue to explore it.


    Chen Yun saw Yan Han and stopped asking questions. He was relieved and was careless. He didn''t expect that he would think of this aspect. He needs to pay attention to his work in the future. By the way, when he goes back, he can see if there is any method of refining space mustard seeds in the space. He will use the space in the future. There must be a lot of places, the spiritual energy is revived, everyone is there, and one or two things need to be hidden in one''s own space.


    The two people skipped this topic and continued their work. It took another day and night to dig out two of each spiritual plant.


    Looking at the spiritual plants arranged together, "How can the two of us take these things out?" Shen Yun asked Yanhan on the side.


    Anyway, she didn''t plan to use the space in the face of the severe cold until the Mustard Seed Space was developed. This guy''s eyes were so sharp, so he didn''t want to be discovered.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it." Yan Han said and started to take things from his backpack. Shen Yun saw him take out various formation bases from his backpack.


    ¡°Is this going to be a formation?¡± Shen Yun was a little confused.


    "Yes, didn''t we discover a teleportation array in the secret realm years ago? Now it has achieved some success. Although we haven''t done human teleportation experiments yet, the teleportation array is already very stable." Yan Han said to Shen Yun while setting up the base of the array. .


    "The re-engraving is successful!" Shen Yun was a little surprised. He looked at Yan Han''s movements carefully and found that it was indeed like the teleportation array he saw in the secret realm.


    ?Even the intermediate energy collection stuff is pretty much the same.


    "Yes, it took a lot of effort in the middle." Yan Han nodded calmly, as if he was talking about a trivial matter.


    ??But Shen Yun knew how difficult this was. Not to mention the outside formation, the most peculiar thing about this teleportation formation was the energy collector in the middle.


    The general formations are directly provided by spiritual stones or other energy, but this one is completed by collecting solar energy. When Shen Yun saw this thing, he wondered if the person who made it was a time-traveling science student, otherwise ordinary people would also I couldn''t think of this thing. After all, that era was still dominated by spiritual energy. How could anyone think of using solar energy to activate the teleportation array.


    "So are we still using solar energy now?" Shen Yun asked curiously as he watched Yan Han set up the formation base and began to carve the lines in the middle.


    ¡°No, we experimented and found that this can also be done with spirit stones.¡± Yan Han said, taking out five low-grade spirit stones from his backpack. "This thing consumes more spiritual stones." Yan Han explained, and then installed the spiritual stones on the center eye of the array, and then the teleportation array emitted a layer of ghostly light.


    ¡°You have done a lot of things these days. You even discovered spiritual stones. No wonder there are so many cultivators in the department suddenly.¡± Shen Yun sighed.


    "It was also that time you reminded me, and I found it later. The number currently developed is very small. It was only used for internal training in the department at the beginning. By the way, your copy is still in my office. It has been so long. Before you go, most of my office is filled with your things," Yan Han said while working on the teleportation array.


    Shen Yun didn''t expect that the spirit stone still had his own share, "What is mine?" Shen Yun really didn''t understand this.


    "It''s your rewards and the spiritual stones allotted to you every month. Anyway, you will know it when you return to Beijing." Shen Yun has encountered too many things, both inside and outside the year. I discovered several things and received many commendations from above. It was not convenient to air these things in front of the public, so I could only give them to Shen Yun in private. "Okay, let''s talk about it after I return to Beijing," Shen Yun said with a smile.


    Suddenly she remembered something, and she couldn''t laugh anymore. "It''s been so long since school started, and I haven''t even told the school. Do I still need to go back to Beijing?"


    Yan Han paused and was a little convinced. It took him so long to think of this matter. They had already done it. "Don''t worry, I have already said hello to Xuexiao. Besides, now that the spiritual energy has recovered, many things need to be adjusted. School has started." It has been postponed for a few days. You are not too late. Your teacher said that he has also submitted the application for you to graduate. You can work without worries." After Yan Han finished speaking, he directly used his hand for the test. Small stones were put into the teleportation array.


    ??The light above the teleportation array flashed for a moment, and then the pebbles disappeared.


    After a while, there was a tea cup on top of the teleportation array.


    ¡°It¡¯s done, let¡¯s send the things out quickly.¡± Yan Han clapped his hands and started working.


    ¡°This teleports over there, can I learn the teleportation array?¡± Shen Yun curiously looked at the steaming water in the cup and asked.


    ¡°Outside the camp, I told them to set up the camp before coming down.


    Of course you can learn this. Based on your current contribution to the department, you can have many things. Yan Han said without raising his head.


    Hearing this, Shen Yun started to work with confidence. As for the many things he could have, Shen Yun didn''t take it to heart. After all, many things were just talk.


    The speed of both of them was not slow, and they teleported the dug spiritual plants within a short time.


    "Let''s go up now. Someone will come to protect the place behind." Yan Han glanced at the spiritual plants that were still full in the cave, turned around and called Shen Yun, and the two of them walked directly up.


    ?The speed of going up was much faster than that of going down, and I didn¡¯t meet anyone else along the way.


    Out of the cave entrance, you saw patrollers, and the camp had moved to the entrance of the cave here.


    No wonder Shen Yun didn''t see those five people''s accomplices. There were so many people patrolling the entrance of the cave with weapons, even cultivators were a little scared. After all, at this stage, there are still very few people who can truly achieve the level of invulnerability, but it''s hard to say in the future. Yes, powerful cultivators cannot be stopped by ordinary thermal weapons.


    "Captain Yan, I have received what you sent up. Now go over and take a look." I saw a person from the special department coming towards me, looking embarrassed, as if he had gone through a fierce battle.


    "What happened? Did someone come and kidnap those spiritual plants?" Shen Yun asked nervously. After all, he still had his share in it. Just now, in order to prevent Yan Han from noticing his space, he just Sent together.


    If someone robbed...


    ?Thinking of this, Shen Yun directly recruited Qingfeng...


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： (147) Just grow up a little and be able to accept it

    Chapter 147 (147) Just grow up and be able to accept


    "Don''t be impulsive. It''s not that you were robbed. Just go over and take a look at the situation." The man wiped his sweat and quickly turned around and led Shen Yun and the others towards the back of the camp.


    Before he even got there, Shen Yun heard rumbling noises.


    Wasn''t it robbed by people? Could it be that it was robbed by animals that became spirits? After all, animals have very sharp noses. Maybe they smell the good things as soon as they come out. Otherwise, there wouldn''t be so many spiritual plants with their own guardians. beast.


    Shen Yun did not follow the others and ran quickly towards the place where the sound came from.


    Before we arrived, we saw a thick tree-like plant growing out of a room at the back. The entire barracks was in dilapidated condition, as if it had been blown by a typhoon, and there were many plants growing beside it.


    ??The spiritual plant was quite docile underground, but when it reached the surface, it seemed to have let itself go and swelled.


    Shen Yun also saw a whip-like plant growing out of the dilapidated barracks, swinging it everywhere. There were also people from the special department watching, but they all looked embarrassed. They must have been tortured a lot.


    Shen Yun slowed down, as long as he didn''t get snatched away, he just grew up and could accept it. Anyway, he had a lot of space in his own space and could support himself. As for other things, Shen Yun didn''t have to worry about it.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yan Han was here now, and obviously he didn¡¯t expect things to turn out like this.


    "Maybe they broke through the limitations of the underground and have grown up now." Shen Yun said with a smile.


    "This is a bit too sudden." Yan Han was silent for a while before saying.


    It was a bit sudden. When he was underground, he was still a ferocious little cutie, but within an hour or two, he turned into a mighty man.


    Luckily it¡¯s not a human being, otherwise who would be able to bear it.


    The two of them calmed down, looked at the people gathered in a circle, and then looked at the increasingly dilapidated barracks. They quickly rolled up their sleeves and started packing these things.


    Although they have grown up and expanded, their combat effectiveness has not increased much. Shen Yun and the others have many people, so they finally managed to keep these spiritual plants in check.


    Looking at the **** honest Lingzhi, Shen Yun was sweating profusely. He didn''t know why these thorns with different living habits were brought together. If it looked like this down there, it would probably be difficult to transport it up. Easy.


    "Inform people to find a car to transport these things away." The severe cold over there has already begun to arrange the next things.


    "By the way, are the colleagues who came up below awake?" Shen Yun suddenly remembered another important thing.


    After being manipulated by these spiritual plants, I forgot about it.


    "Six of them are awake, and 15 teammates are in a comatose state. They have been transferred to the rear hospital for treatment. Their condition is not very good now. They can only survive by losing nutrition. The other five are not awake yet and are also being treated." The people in the special department next to me know this very clearly, and they still have lingering fears when talking about it.


    Thinking about the petals and pollen of reincarnation in the space, Shen Yun quickly said, "Can you find me an empty room? I need to prepare something."


    ??This man didn''t understand what Shen Yun wanted to prepare, but looking at Shen Yun''s appearance, he quickly found an empty barracks for Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun checked that there was no problem in the room.


    Without venturing into the space, he directly took out a medicine cauldron.


    This medicine is not difficult to refine, but the technique is cumbersome and takes a long time. After all, reincarnation is not an ordinary thing, it is something that can withstand thunder. Although it is easy when you first pick it, it is not easy to refine it later. This thing is not sensitive to fire.


    Shen Yun only realized how insensitive to fire it was when he was refining it.


    It was burned in the fire for half an hour, and even the color did not change.


    Shen Yun was caught blind. It was written on the jade slip that the fire would burn for three days and three nights. If this was done, the person lying on the hospital bed would really be in bad shape. The spiritual energy in Shen Yun''s anxious hands increased, and the flames suddenly burst out.


    At present, there is really no other way to deal with this thing, except to burn it with fire.


    The key issue now is that your own spiritual energy may not last for three days.


    ¡°It¡¯s cold, it¡¯s cold.¡± Shen Yun called out loudly.


    ¡°Captain Yan, Shen Yun is calling you.¡± People outside should have heard his voice and hurried over to find someone.


    Soon Shen Yun heard the sound of rushing footsteps coming towards him.


    "What''s wrong?" Yan Han asked as he opened the door. When he saw the scene inside, he immediately closed the door.


    "What are you doing?" Yan Han was also a little confused about the scene in front of him. Isn''t this the Taoist alchemy scene on TV? Could it be that Shen Yun is not only a student, but also a Taoist nun.


    "Isn''t this obvious? I''m refining elixirs. Come over and help." Shen Yun went to the market to greet people.


    "How can I... help? Is it hot? Do you need me to cool you down?" Yanhan was a little at a loss. You mentioned that he had read books and learned from Mr. Zhang about drawing talismans, but alchemy really exceeded his knowledge system.


    "No, my medicine will take three days to burn in a big fire, but my spiritual energy can''t last that long. Can you help me find something that can keep burning a big fire?" Shen Yun quickly put his own Ask to speak.


    ¡°What kind of medicine are you making? If you don¡¯t need it urgently...¡±


    "Urgent, life-saving medicine. Hurry. If you don''t hurry up, those lying on the bed won''t be able to wake up, and there will really be no hope." Shen Yun said quickly.


    "Okay, you wait, I''ll go right away." Yan Han heard what Shen Yun said, and ran outside without stopping.


    Shen Yun didn''t know if he had moved the gas stove from the kitchen, but after a while, he came over carrying a can of gas and a gas stove.


    ¡°Do you think this is okay?¡± Yanhan asked as he put the things away.


    ¡°Let¡¯s make a fire first and give it a try.¡± Shen Yun didn¡¯t know if this was reliable.


    In the severe cold, turn on the fire to the maximum, and it will feel like a big fire when you look at it.


    Shen Yun directly moved his small alchemy furnace up.


    ¡°Is this okay?¡± Yan Han asked uncertainly.


    ¡°This is my first time doing this, I really don¡¯t know if it will work.¡±


    ¡°Then our colleagues¡­¡±


    "Then, take out these petals and summon the fire magicians to take turns burning them for three days and three nights. If they melt by then, just bring them over to me. I can just watch them here. "Chen Yun directly took out the other half of a reincarnation petal and handed it to Yan Han.


    Yan Han looked at the petal that was half his height and said nothing. It was more important to work to save people first.


    Shen Yun stayed in his barracks. On the second day, the entire petals began to change. Drops of liquid seeped out from the petals and dripped on the bottom of the alchemy furnace. On the third day, all the petals disappeared, leaving only a pool of clear and fragrant liquid at the bottom of the alchemy furnace.


    Shen Yun took a look and saw that this was the reincarnation liquid for refining Qingxin Brewing. The gas stove to make alchemy was no worse than the one he made using spiritual energy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： (148) Refining medicine to save lives

    Chapter 148 (148) Refining medicine to save lives


    Looking at the amount inside, Shen Yun directly added a certain amount of pollen, and then added spiritual spring water.


    Since the gas stove cannot be used in the next steps, Shen Yun directly uses fire spells to control the changes in the flames while injecting spiritual energy according to the steps on the jade slip.


    When a ball of light green liquid forms, the Qingxin Brewing is completely completed.


    Shen Yun directly found the jade bottle and put it in it, preparing to send it to those people.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Yan Han coming over with a glass bottle.


    ¡°This is the result of three days of burning. See if it works.¡± Yan Han handed the glass bottle to Shen Yun.


    Inside is a bottle of turbid transparent liquid, which looks not as good as that produced by a gas stove.


    "I''ve already prepared the medicine. I''ll keep this first, please, everyone." Shen Yun did not delay and put the glass bottle directly into his backpack.


    ¡°Look, this is a prepared medicine. We¡¯d better try it on someone, because it¡¯s my first time to make it, so I don¡¯t know the effect.¡± Shen Yun showed Yan Han the bottle containing the medicine in his bag.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, those five people are not awake yet.¡± Yan Han thought for a while and then made a decision.


    Shen Yun originally thought that the five people should be sent to the rear for custody and treatment, but he didn''t know that they were directly detained at the camp.


    When Shen Yun arrived, several people were still lying on the bed, hanging on for food.


    ¡°Try it with a few people, be on the safe side.


    Then they were detained separately to see if they could find out anything. "Chen Yun suggested.


    "OK."


    With the help of the resident doctor, two people fed Qingxin Nong to several people.


    "Have someone wait here. The others are over there. Let''s go there first. If someone wakes up here, give us the news directly." Shen Yun had no intention of staying. He couldn''t even look at the state of these people. What''s great is that you can think of other people''s conditions.


    "Okay, let''s go." The two of them told the doctor here, and then went out and drove towards the hospital behind.


    ?It took more than two hours to drive to the place.


    Two people on the road received news that all five people over there were awake and had no other symptoms except physical weakness.


    When they arrived at the meeting place, they did not waste any time and ran directly towards the ward.


    "Boss, why are you here?" As soon as the two people went upstairs, they saw people from the special department staying here.


    "How is the situation? We brought medicine here. Has anyone woke up today?" Yan Han asked as he walked.


    "That''s great. If there''s no other way, there''s no hope. Their family members can''t bear it, so they plan to take the person back." If the person doesn''t wake up for a few days, their special department can''t do anything, but the soldiers are definitely The family members will be notified. He has been feeling uncomfortable listening to people cry in the past two days. At least they have family members here. Their special department has a special status and can only rely on their brothers.


    ?This time when he heard that Yanhan and the others had brought medicine, he was as excited as the family members.


    ??This man didn''t need to talk to Shen Yun and the others, he just walked towards the ward with others.


    Four people from the special department are awake, and they are the ones taking care of them here.


    The remaining 9 people are now divided into three rooms. There are also doctors here who specialize in taking care of them. When they heard that Shen Yun and the others had brought medicine, a group of people immediately gathered around. After all, there are no good treatments for this kind of unexplained lethargy. They are also the first in their career. When I first saw it, I wanted to see what medicine could cure this disease.


    Shen Yun did not show off, and took out the medicine and distributed it to several people.


    ??After I was well here, I went to another soldier''s room. Several family members came over here. They were very excited when they heard that there was medicine that could save them.


    After taking the medicine, Shen Yun and the others were not in a hurry to leave, so they stayed here to see the situation.


    The first person woke up half an hour later. As soon as he opened his eyes, the doctor next to him reacted faster than Shen Yun and the others. He rushed up to check his body. The final result was that he was a little weak and had no other symptoms.


    The doctors he saw were all amazed.


    The next few people woke up one after another.


    My physical condition is a bit weak, and there is nothing else. Even when I wake up, my expressions are different, and I don¡¯t know what I experienced in the illusion. I will definitely need some psychological treatment in the future, but these are all after the body has recovered. conditions.


    "Chen Yun, you have made another great contribution. I guess the superiors don''t know how to reward you. If you have any needs, you can also tell me and I can convey them to you." Seeing that everyone''s situation has stabilized. , asked Chen Yun as it was rare to relax in the severe cold.


    "What needs you ask, I really haven''t thought about it for a while." Shen Yun thought about it carefully. Apart from cultivation, he really doesn''t need much other things now. His family members are also making progress. It is still in its infancy and does not require much help.


    "Okay, then let the people above take care of this matter. I will report this matter to the above when I get back."


    "Captain Yan, let me discuss something with you. Some of my matters do not need to be reflected in the report." Shen Yun thought that his own space would appear in Yan Han''s report in the form of a mustard space, so he quickly discussed it with him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Yan Han nodded.


    Shen Yun was satisfied.


    "Let''s go back to the camp first. I''ll get my things. Do you still need me here? If not, I want to go home first." Shen Yun asked as he walked.


    ¡°You go back first, I¡¯ll give you a few days off, and remember to go to Beijing later.


    There are many things going on now, and I can¡¯t leave you alone. "


    ?This is not what Yanhan said with a cold face.


    ?However, Shen Yun has been with him for a long time and has some understanding of this person''s character. Although his face is a little cold, he is quite easy to talk to at other times.


    Shen Yun returned to the camp and took his own spiritual stone.


    With a dozen spiritual plants on his back, he stepped directly onto the flying sword and disappeared over the camp.


    "Boss, isn''t it a bit scary when the image of Shen Yun flies up into the sky?" The people underground looked at the petite Shen Yun flying far away with more than a dozen plants bigger than her, and couldn''t help but worry for the people below. Bundle.


    "You have to get used to it. Now the country has announced the news in newspapers and TV. After all, spiritual energy cannot be blocked. In the future, if there are more cultivators, there will be more people coming and going. If you look more, you won''t make a fuss. ." Yanhan was very calm. She knew Shen Yun''s temperament. She just didn''t want to reveal the mustard space in front of everyone. She would definitely find a place to hide the spiritual plant, but she didn''t know if her mustard space was enough. Big, after all, there are more spiritual plants outside than underground.


    Yanhan was worried for a moment, and then turned around to go about his work. There were still many precious plants under the crypt, and they couldn''t be moved for a while. They had to be prepared for protection.


    The concentration of spiritual energy here is also higher than other places. Even if it were not for the underground spiritual plants, this place would not be given up easily.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： (149) missing

    Chapter 149 (149) is missing


    Shen Yun here has lived up to Yan Han''s guess. She can''t really fly home stupidly carrying so many spiritual plants in the sky. Wouldn''t this attract people''s attention?


    Not long after flying, I found a dense forest and put the spiritual plants at the back into the inner space.


    Shen Yun''s figure disappeared from the place in an instant.


    As soon as he entered the space, Shen Yunji felt that the spiritual energy here was much stronger than before. It seemed that the spiritual plants he had brought in this time were useful.


    Although these spiritual plants are not as powerful as the little lotus leaf, they also provide a certain amount of spiritual energy to the space. In addition, he has now completed the foundation building, and the spiritual energy of the space has also increased by several levels. This spiritual energy will The concentration is much worse than that of the calm crypt.


    Shen Yun was not in a hurry to see the detailed changes in the space. She first arranged the spiritual plants she brought in.


    ? Find the spiritual plants that were put in earlier. These are the same as the ones I brought in. They seem to have expanded several times.


    Fortunately, the space is large, so it won¡¯t be unable to accommodate them.


    As the master of the space, Shen Yun has natural suppression in the space. These spiritual plants do not look like they are showing off their teeth and claws outside.


    They are all extremely well-behaved.


    Shen Yun planted the new ones and then went to see the situation of reincarnation.


    The reincarnation adapts well to the space, and it does not expand as if it were underground.


    Shen Yun noticed a phenomenon. The two spiritual plants planted on the edge of the reincarnation did not expand. He clearly remembered that when they were first teleported from outside, these two were the most expanded. Why didn''t they change this time?


    Shen Yun looked at it for a long time and came to the conclusion that it had nothing to do with space and was purely due to species suppression. The two spiritual plants were suppressed by reincarnation. When they were transplanted to another place, they immediately swelled.


    "You plants are also bully and afraid of the strong. You really have you." Shen Yun didn''t care whether he understood or not. He sighed and then decisively scattered a few reincarnations to where some spiritual plants gathered.


    Looking at the shrunken Lingzhi with satisfaction, Shen Yun clapped his hands.


    Walking all the way, I came to the edge of the spiritual spring. I saw that the little lotus leaf that had been silent for so long had finally grown up a little. Now the two leaves together were as big as Chen Yun''s hand. Shen Yun was so happy. This is The one I got first has not changed for such a long time, and even the little jumper has changed from an egg to a big goose egg.


    ?If this thing didn''t change, I would think that this thing has grown this big.


    I reached out and touched the lotus leaf lightly. It was round and small, exuding the fragrance of lotus leaves. It looked no different from the lotus leaves outside.


    ?This lotus leaf will definitely be delicious when used as lotus leaf rice.


    Shen Yun was thinking in his mind when he saw the little jumper who had just wandered off to nowhere suddenly flew into the spiritual spring from a distance, splashing water in Shen Yun''s face.


    Shen Yun saw that the little phoenix, which used to be very repulsive to water, was happily lying on the water. It seemed that this little phoenix was not afraid of water, but was very picky about water.


    After playing with Xiao Bengqiao for a while, Shen Yun went to the Immortal Mansion to pick out a few jade slips. These are suitable for the Shen family to practice. Now that the spiritual energy has recovered, it is time to give these to them. In addition, Shen Yun also found a weapon refining master who gave him a complete list of weapon refining that his ancestor gave him when he exchanged elixirs.


    ??This is for himself to see how to make space equipment. If his family has this talent, Shen Yun can give this thing to his family when the time comes, but now their task is to practice hard.


    After getting her things ready, Shen Yun didn''t stay in the space too long. When she left the space, she flew directly in the direction of Baiyun Village with her flying sword. She flew relatively high, so people underground couldn''t see her figure, even if they did. It was probably mistaken for a bird.


    ?She was very fast and arrived home in less than an hour. This was the reason why she deliberately slowed down.


    I stopped directly on the mountain road not far from my home, feeling the faint spiritual energy in the mountains. This spiritual energy concentration is enough for my family to practice, and all the spiritual energy eyes behind will burst out one after another. The spiritual energy used for practice must be enough.


    Although the concentration of spiritual energy is high near the aura eye, the competition in those places becomes greater the further back. The Shen family is still very weak now, so it is more important to develop its own strength first. Besides, Baiyun Village is also a good place. From now on, this place will serve as the Shen family. The foundation is not a bad thing.


    Shen Yun did not stop and walked directly towards the mountain.


    As soon as I arrived at the old house, I found that everyone in my family was there.


    "Hey, Dad, didn''t you go to town to do business?" After Shen Yun asked, he found that everyone''s expressions were a little strange. In the past, when she saw him coming home, grandma would always come over happily. Today, she saw her wiping her eyes before coming over. .


    Shen Yun glanced around and saw that the men at home looked ugly, the women''s eyes were red, and some had unwiped tears on their faces.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shen Yun¡¯s face turned serious.


    "Yunyun, didn''t you go to school? Why did you come back suddenly?" Shen Guoliang recovered quickly and asked Shen Yun concernedly, "Did something happen at school?"


    "I''m fine at school. I just came back to see what happened at home. Why are you all so sad?" Shen Yun skipped his own affairs and quickly asked about things at home.


    "Hey..." The eldest aunt sighed, but tears fell down uncontrollably.


    "What is going on? Hurry up and tell me." Shen Yun was anxious. Thinking of something like this would make people cry. There are many people in the family, and everyone who is at home is here. "It couldn''t be that something happened to the third and fourth cousins, right?" Shen Yun thought that there were only two people not at home. If the eldest aunt was crying, could it be that something had happened to the fourth cousin, Shen Heng?


    "Sister, we just received a call from the third brother, saying that the fourth brother has disappeared. It has been two days. He has searched everywhere, but he can''t find anyone. There is really no other way, so he called back. We are discussing it when we get back. How many people have passed by?


    ?At first I was planning not to tell my grandma, but then I found out that they heard about it. "It was Shen Jian who finally explained the whole story.


    "Why are you missing? Did something happen or did you offend someone?" Shen Yun also became anxious when she heard that the person was missing. Although the two cousins ??were not very familiar with each other, she couldn''t bear to see her family members feel sad. look.


    "The third brother didn''t go into details. He only said that the fourth brother was missing. As for the situation, he probably didn''t understand it." Shen Jian knew better. They were the most ordinary workers there. Now go and call the police. , the police will probably say that the person has been missing for less than 24 hours.


    But the third brother and the fourth brother grew up together. Although they were cousins, they had a tacit understanding. This time, the third brother must have felt that something had happened to the fourth brother, so he called back in such a hurry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： (150) Take you on a flight

    Chapter 150 (150) Take you on a flight


    No matter how he disappeared, the family members immediately became anxious when they heard that the child was missing. They were far away this time, so they were debating who should go and look for him. Even though the family were all ordinary people, they couldn''t leave the child alone.


    "In that case, let''s set off. I''ll take Shen Jian there, and you guys will wait for news at home. If you''re not familiar with the place there, it''s useless to go there if there are too many people." Shen Yun made a decision immediately. If it weren''t for her She didn''t know the specific working positions of several people, and she didn''t want to take Shen Jian with them.


    "You, a girl, can''t lead a boy like Shen Jian." Shen Limin was the first to object.


    "Dad, have you forgotten what I taught you? Times are different now. I believe you can feel it during morning exercises these days. Don''t worry. If I can''t find anyone, it''s even more useless for you to go. ." Shen Yun knew what Shen Limin was worried about and quickly explained.


    As soon as she said this, Shen Limin was still a little confused, but Shen Guoliang, who knew the whole story, immediately understood.


    "Let Yunyun pass, Shen Jian, and you can lead the way for your sister." The old man made a decision.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Yang Cancan and Shen Limin shouted at the same time.


    ¡°Dad, although I am also worried about Shen Heng, we cannot let Yunyun and a little girl take risks in this matter. How can a man in the family let a little girl take risks.¡± The uncle also stood up and spoke.


    "Okay, if you delay for a quarter of an hour, people will be in more danger. Don''t argue about this matter now. I have people I know in the south. It will be easier to find people then. Shen Jian and I will leave first. Grandpa, please explain to them." After Shen Yun finished speaking, he turned around and walked outside.


    Shen Jian saw Shen Yun''s movements, and there were no ink marks, so she followed him directly. In her opinion, Shen Yun was also a college student. After living in the capital for such a long time, he must be better than the two illiterate uncles and uncles. A few older brothers who were less literate used to have a better time.


    ¡°We are going to buy tickets. There may be no direct tickets today, but there is one in the early morning.¡± Shen Jian said while walking. He had been to the south and knew very well how to get there.


    ¡°No, we won¡¯t take the car, it¡¯s too slow.¡± Shen Yun said without looking back.


    ¡°How to get there?¡± Shen Jian asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Close your eyes and shut your mouth.¡± Shen Yun saw that he was already some distance away from the village and stopped and said.


    Shen Jian didn''t understand what Shen Yun was trying to do. He was walking smoothly on the road, but he suddenly stopped and asked people to close their eyes.


    Shen Yun didn''t care whether he closed it or not. Anyway, she had already warned him. It was none of her business if he was scared later.


    Recruit Qingfeng directly.


    Shen Jian next to him, who had not yet closed his eyes, saw the sudden appearance of Qingfeng, and his eyes widened for a moment. What is going on?


    "Qingfeng, I have something important to do. I''ll take someone with me later. Don''t be awkward." Shen Yun said seriously to the Qingfeng Sword. When he took someone with him before, it conveyed a sense of displeasure. This time he brought someone with him. Man, Chen Yun must have a good discussion with it, otherwise what will happen if something happens while flying?


    Qingfeng gave a faint response, and Shen Yun did not hesitate and directly lifted Shen Jian to stand on top of the floating Qingfeng.


    Then he directly controlled Qingfeng to fly into the sky.


    ¡°Ah¡­ah¡­¡±


    Ignoring the pig-like screams coming from in front of him, Shen Yun walked as fast as he could towards the address mentioned by his family.


    After arriving at the destination in about ten minutes, Shen Yun found a secluded place to stop, helped Shen Jian up who was unable to stand, and directly put away Qingfeng.


    "Sister~~, did I hallucinate just now? Why did I feel like I was flying up suddenly?" Shen Jian sat on the ground for a long time and then asked with a trembling voice.


    "Are your legs still weak? Can you stand up? If you can, get up and lead the way. By the way, you didn''t have hallucinations just now. If you don''t listen to me to close your eyes and shut up, the people below will probably think they''ve seen a ghost. ." Shen Yun said, looking at Shen Jian who had controlled his leg shaking. "Sister, please let me slow down for a while." Although Shen Jian was extremely frightened at this moment, his eyes were bright when he looked at Shen Yun.


    "Okay." Shen Yun didn''t rush him. He was already at his place and didn''t care about these few minutes.


    ?Standing at this place and looking around, Shen Yun deliberately chose a small slope.


    It¡¯s not that the location is too remote, it¡¯s just that there is no one in this place.


    In the rapidly developing south, it is not easy to find a place like this where there are no people temporarily.


    "Sister, I''m fine, let''s go." After a while, Shen Jian got used to the feeling of flat feet, and his whole body also relaxed and stopped shaking.


    The two people walked all the way out of the small break. Not long after they walked, someone came up the slope.


    ¡°I just saw something left here. Why is it gone? Could it be that someone picked it up?¡± The man looked around and found that there was no one around, so he left the place without giving up.


    Here, Shen Yun and the others have already gotten on the bus to where Shen Hong and the others live.


    ¡°Sister, we used to live here. It¡¯s a bit messy. Please follow me.¡± The place they live in is an urban village surrounded by factories. This urban village is full of houses and shanties.


    There is only a winding path in.


    It was daytime, and there were not many people inside. However, there were still many people who had not found jobs squatting on the roadside. As Shen Yun walked over, she felt some unkind eyes. She followed Shen Jian calmly and continued forward. Go.


    After a long journey of many twists and turns, Shen Yun and the others finally reached their destination.


    "This is where you live." Shen Yun looked at the small house in front of him. It must have been built later. After feeling it, there was obviously no one inside.


    "We lived here last year when we came here. Third brother didn''t say anything about changing places on the phone. He should still be here. But now people should go out to find fourth brother." Shen Jian said as he found a secret place and touched it directly Come out with a spare key.


    Opening the door, I saw a bunk bed with a board next to it.


    ?There were only some daily necessities and clothes in the room, but nothing else.


    Shen Jian entered the room and rummaged around. "No, the third brother didn''t leave any information. Sister, wait a minute, I''ll go out and ask." Shen Jian said and left the room directly.


    ??Shen Yun was standing in the room. His spiritual consciousness spread. Shen Yun just looked for it through his spiritual consciousness on the way, but his spiritual consciousness was limited and he couldn''t find it.


    As soon as his consciousness dispersed, Shen Yun discovered something different.


    ??In this dilapidated urban village, several relatively well-dressed people came to recruit workers.


    Thinking about it, along the way, I saw many people looking for jobs in front of factories. It is obvious that there are few jobs and many workers. The number of people who go directly to urban villages to look for people is not small, it can only be said to be basically non-existent.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： (151) Take the bait

    Shen Yun followed these people with his consciousness and found that these people were walking around with tools and looking at them. The people they were recruiting were also very strange. It was not that they were only looking for young people. Instead, look at the tool. If the person reacts when touching the tool, then no matter whether they are male, female, older or younger, they will accept it.


    Shen Yun looked at these people followed by several cheerful old people and two or three who looked like children.


    It seems that these people have found a lot of people today.


    "Sister, I asked, the third brother didn''t come back last night, and the people next to him don''t know where they are. What should we do now." Shen Jian looked sad.


    ?At this moment, he looked at Shen Yun and thought about Shen Yun''s magical methods just now. At this moment, he could only place his hope on Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun noticed with his spiritual consciousness that the group must have recruited enough people, and this time he turned around and walked towards the outside of the village in the city.


    "You wait at home, I''ll go out and take a look." After Shen Yun said that, he walked directly towards those people. Regardless of whether they were these people or not, Shen Yun had to follow them to eliminate them.


    "Hey, sister, I''ll go with you." Shen Jian chased after him, and by the time he locked the door, Shen Yun had already left without a trace.


    Shen Yun chased him outside and saw several people driving the newly recruited people into a dilapidated minibus.


    But the few people recruited did not get on the bus.


    Shen Yun''s heart moved and he walked out directly.


    ¡°Brothers, are you recruiting people?¡± Seeing the minibus leave, Shen Yun went up to greet it.


    ?A few people raised their eyes and glanced at Shen Yun, and they suddenly became interested. They looked at each other and said with a smile. "Yes, sister, we are hiring, but you must meet the conditions." The man said and happily came forward.


    ¡°What are the conditions?¡± Shen Yun asked with interest.


    ¡°Come here, touch this with your little hands. As long as you pass the exam, we will take you to work right away. The salary is 350 yuan a month. This is a high-paying job.¡± The man directly took out the tools in his pocket.


    ?Shen Yun could see clearly what this was this time.


    A simple spiritual device. Shen Yun had seen this kind of thing in his previous life, but it had been revised several times. He didn''t expect to see something like this now. Shen Yun always thought that this thing was researched by the country, but Seeing this thing appear in the hands of these people, Shen Yun was a little unsure.


    With excitement on his face, he stretched out his hand, and five small colored dots lit up directly on the spirit detector.


    A few people looked at each other, and the smiles on their faces dropped a little, maybe thinking that Shen Yun''s qualifications were relatively poor.


    "How about it, can I go to work?" Shen Yun seemed to have not seen the changes in the expressions of several people.


    "It''s okay, but your qualifications are relatively poor, so your salary may be a little lower, but you are so good-looking, don''t worry, my brothers will definitely fight for a good salary for you." Several people discussed it for a while and then Shen Yun said.


    ? Shen Yun heard them saying that if they were beautiful, they could give them to the boss, etc. His face did not change, so he pretended not to have heard them.


    ?If they dare to send it, they dare to go themselves. Then they will meet their boss.


    "Sure, it doesn''t matter if the salary is lower. As long as I can make money, I''m willing to do it." Shen Yun said firmly.


    "Okay, then come with us." After saying this, the man led Shen Yun forward directly.


    "Let''s go over there. Where is the work place?" Shen Yun asked as he walked, like a normal girl who is concerned about her future work.


    "It''s not far from here. We''ll drive to the parking place and take you there in a while. Don''t worry, we won''t let you walk over." The patience of several people towards Shen Yun was quite good. , Sure enough, after a while, he took Shen Yun to a small courtyard. Shen Yun took note of this place, and like a fool, he got in the car and left with a few people. Along the way, the cars with several people drove farther and farther, and the places became more and more remote.


    ¡°Is there a factory here?¡± Shen Yun asked from behind.


    "Don''t worry, there must be a factory. If there wasn''t a factory, what would we do with so many people here? Are you crazy about being rich? It''s just that in order to save costs, our boss opened the factory in a remote place. Now the land here is very big. It''s expensive. If you open a factory in a remote place, you can pay more to the workers. Otherwise, you can go to the factory in the south and ask which factory pays more than 300 yuan a month. So don''t worry, we are here. I will take you to make a fortune." Several people explained to Shen Yun carefully.


    ??If Shen Yun was a little girl with no knowledge at all, she would have believed their lies. This time, even though she knew what these people were saying was false, she still nodded pretending to be ignorant.


    The car drove all the way and it took more than an hour to get to the place.


    Chen Yun looked at the barren land around him. There were no people living here, and the roads were not very good. There was just a dilapidated small factory building. There was a small hill next to the factory building. There were many fruit trees planted on it. They were growing quite well. Those who knew it thought this was an orchard.


    There were not many people in sight, and a minibus that had come before was parked in front of him. Shen Yun recognized it as the same bus that had taken people there.


    But no one saw anyone at this time.


    Shen Yun cast his sight directly on the hillside.


    "The little girl has a good eye and knows where we make money. Come on, come with me to meet the person in charge." Several people also got out of the car and walked towards the dilapidated factory building with Shen Yun.


    ¡°Are we going to grow fruit and sell it in the future?¡±


    "Don''t ask so much, you will know when the time comes." Several people had no intention of giving Shen Yun an answer.


    Shen Yun stopped talking after hearing this and looked around. There were a few people in the dilapidated factory building, but not many.


    ?Where are all the people they brought here? Is Fourth Brother here?


    Shen Yun''s consciousness couldn''t help but look towards the hillside over there.


    There was no one on the hillside. Shen Yun wanted to see if there was a cave under the hill.


    ??As a result, my spiritual sense could not penetrate further. The last time I encountered this situation was in the lake in the Shanhe Sheji Tu. It seems that there is a mystery hidden in this hillside.


    Shen Yun put this matter aside, calmed down his aura, and followed these people directly upstairs.


    When he saw their so-called boss, Shen Yun was stunned. He was a cultivator, and he looked like he was at the third level of Qi training.


    Is this person from a special department?


    Shen Yun couldn''t help but guess.


    The spiritual energy on his body is very pure, and it seems to have been cultivated through normal means, but his cultivation level should have just been improved, and it is not very solid yet.


    "Why are you guys here? Didn''t I tell you to find more people? The benefits will not be lost to you." The woman looked a little unhappy when she saw these people.


    ¡°Boss, look at how this girl is doing. Didn¡¯t you say you would find someone pretty to work as a secretary for the boss of the head office? Do you think this will work?¡± The man with the spiritual device said flatteringly.

 Chapter 152： (152) Lamb to be slaughtered

    Chapter 152 (152) Lamb to be slaughtered


    Hearing this, the woman finally opened her closed eyes.


    ??His seductive eyes were cast directly on Shen Yun.


    ??Seeing Shen Yun''s face, he couldn''t help but frown, but in the end he suppressed something and said to several people, "What''s going on with this man?"


    ¡°This girl came here to look for a job. We measured it and it showed 5 points. Although the condition is not very good, she looks really good. If you send her to the head office like this, you are very capable, boss.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going to send me?¡± Shen Yun looked slightly worried.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are going to send you to a wealthy place. From now on, you will be able to live well and drink spicy food, and you will no longer have to live the life of working as you do now." The man who brought Shen Yun over said in a good voice.


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense with her? Why don''t you hurry up and get back to work? The boss is pressing her hard. Hurry up and find someone to come over and finish the work here. This way we will all be better off." The woman sat up straight with a cold face. Looking at the way these men can''t walk when they see beautiful girls, it turns out that men are all virtuous.


    ¡°Boss, when you send the person back, can you have a few nice words with the boss? When things here are over, we also want to develop a great cause with the boss.¡± Several people said flatteringly.


    The woman looked at several people up and down, with unconcealed disgust in her eyes, "Let''s talk about this later. Besides, the boss has never seen such a beauty. It''s hard to say whether this person can close his eyes." You bring the person over to work first, and I¡¯ll contact the boss first, and then send the person over if necessary.¡±


    ?The few people were talking to themselves and did not pay attention to Shen Yun on the side. In their eyes, Shen Yun was just a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. When they arrived at this place, they didn''t think Shen Yun, a girl, could do anything.


    "Okay, boss, we will take the person away, and you will have to work hard for the rest. Don''t worry, we will go back and look for the person in a while." Several people seemed to have not seen the woman''s disgust and still said with smiles on their faces. .


    Shen Yun did not resist and walked out directly with a few people.


    "Who is she? If she doesn''t have some strength, who would want to see her face?" Several people complained in a low voice after they went downstairs.


    "Okay, stop talking. Aren''t you working under someone else''s hand now? Besides, this woman is very powerful. Be careful if she hears it. If she puts on your little shoes later, it will be more of a loss than the gain." The person next to him hurriedly said persuaded.


    ¡°Is this female boss of yours very powerful? She looks similar to me in stature?¡± Shen Yun asked casually.


    ¡°What¡¯s so great? There¡¯s someone behind it.¡± The man who just complained said angrily.


    "Okay, be careful what you say. Don''t open your mouth and make nonsense if you don''t know. You think people are just like you, so you have a bad mouth." The man holding the spiritual device heard what he said and quickly stopped.


    ?Several people stopped talking when they heard what this man said.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask. I''ll live a good life for you in the future. Knowing too much will do you no good." After stopping the man, the man turned to look at Shen Yun and warned.


    ¡°Then I have to know where I want to work in the future, right?¡±


    "You are working here now. If you are a lucky person, who knows, I will send you to work there." The man pointed to a place and said to Shen Yun.


    ?That''s not the place we came from, but rather like the port city on the other side.


    Shen Yun wrote down the place. It seemed that the boss here might not be from the mainland.


    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s take people to work quickly, otherwise the boss will rush us again.¡± The person next to me said at the side.


    ?The few people didn''t hesitate and took Shen Yun directly to a hidden place next to the hillside. Shen Yun looked around and saw a door on the ground over there, which looked like the cover of a cellar.


    A man went over and opened the door.


    There was a stone slab inside. The man reached out and knocked on the door.


    Shen Yun''s consciousness has passed through the stone door and extended directly in. The hillside blocked off his spiritual consciousness, but this door could not. Shen Yun did not notice this direction just now and missed it. Now his spiritual consciousness directly penetrated in and saw the underground passages extending in all directions.


    Looking at the height, people walking inside can only bend down.


    Spiritual consciousness can only be extended in the corridor.


    After knocking on the door, I heard the creaking of the stone slabs starting to move.


    ?Then a strong man with a pale face appeared at the door, "What''s going on?" The strong man''s tone was very bad.


    ¡°Brother Liang, I¡¯ll give you someone.¡± The man quickly took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it over.


    Brother Liang inside took the cigarette and looked at Shen Yun.


    Suddenly, my eyes were filled with disgust.


    "Why is it a woman again? Every day she is either a woman, an old man or a child, or just killing chickens for nothing. Can you find someone who can do the work?" Brother Liang''s tone was full of dissatisfaction.


    ??The man glanced at the pale strong man in front of him and said with a smile, "Brother Liang, there is nothing we can do about this. The boss has strict requirements, and we try our best to choose the stronger ones among those who meet the conditions.


    ?Look at this person, he is very good. Could you please send him to work with the people the boss likes? "


    ¡°Okay, be careful next time and find someone who can do it.


    ?Come with me, people.


    Close the door when you leave. "Brother Liang said and walked inside.


    "Follow me quickly. I''ve found a good place for you. Go in and wait for news. We don''t have idle people here." The man said, pushing Shen Yun in and immediately closing the stone slab.


    Shen Yun turned around and walked forward with Brother Liang in front of him.


    ??The farther in, the narrower it became. Shen Yun didn''t know how he had been involved with the cave in his life. Not long after he came up from the southwest, a new one came.


    ¡°Follow this road and keep going forward. When you see people, you will arrive at the place. This is a tool.


    ??Our work has requirements. If we can¡¯t dig out ten stones a day, we can¡¯t even think about eating.


    Don''t even think about escaping. I am not a vegetarian. When the time comes, I will die down here quietly, and no one will know. "Brother Liang finished explaining his work situation and then made a vicious threat.


    Shen Yun looked at the gun in his hand, then at his triangular eyes full of malice, then took a rake from the ground and walked down.


    It looked like this was a mine. Through his spiritual observation, Shen Yun roughly understood what kind of mine it was.


    I didn¡¯t expect that there is a spirit stone mine in this place. You can¡¯t feel it from the outside. Once inside, your spiritual sense can not only see the spirit stones inside the stones, but also feel that the spiritual energy is much stronger than outside.


    ?No wonder the people here are all with spiritual roots. If ordinary people come here to mine, the muscles in their bodies will be burst within a few days.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： (153) Unlucky family

    Chapter 153 (153) An unlucky family


    Shen Yun bent forward and walked forward. The dark mine tunnel did not affect her at all.


    ??This mine tunnel was dug manually. It was full of pits and the stones next to it were also very hard. Shen Yun tried it with a rake and it felt a little jarring in his hands.


    Put away the rake and continue walking down.


    Not far away, my spiritual sense felt that there was someone below.


    ?Shen Yun quickened his pace, and after a while, he saw a person lying low, and there were two drowsy people next to him. They seemed to be in bad condition.


    When he arrived at the place, Shen Yun could clearly see the faces of several people.


    "Third brother, how are you?" Shen Yun didn''t expect to meet the two Shen brothers as soon as he arrived here. Both of them seemed to be in poor condition. Shen Hong was still fine, but Shen Heng was unconscious now.


    ¡°You are...so and so.¡± Shen Hong¡¯s voice was a little unbelievable.


    "Your family is really good. It''s really unlucky that the brothers and sisters of this family are gathered here." The man lying on the ground next to him heard what the two people said and said with a smile.


    Neither Shen Hong nor Shen Yun had time to pay attention to the man next to them. Shen Yun walked directly in front of Shen Heng, who was lying there and didn''t know who was going on.


    "Why are you here? Who asked you to come? Aren''t you studying in Beijing?" Shen Heng said anxiously.


    "I happened to be going home. I found out that my fourth brother was missing, so I came here with Shen Jian." Shen Yun answered while checking Shen Heng''s status.


    Shen Heng was in a very bad condition. He had lost blood and suffered multiple fractures on his body, and he had fallen into a coma.


    "How can my family let you come over? You are a girl, what can you do?" Shen Hong, who had never liked to talk, was also anxious this time.


    I wanted to stand up, but my legs failed me and I sat down directly.


    "You hurry up and leave. Your fourth brother and I are injured and can''t run away. You hurry up and leave. Don''t be here. These are not good people." Shen Hong couldn''t stand up so he quickly urged Shen Yun.


    "Don''t try too hard. I''ve run away several times. This is the end. I can''t run away even as a grown man. Look at your sister. Is she a match for the strong man with a gun outside?" When the man heard several people talking, he also propped himself up and half-lyed.


    "Yes, I can''t leave. Whatever I do, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have called back." Shen Hong said, looking at his brother lying on the ground, and then at Shen Yun, tears flowed down unconsciously. , a sense of powerlessness filled his whole body. At this moment, he felt that he was a sinner. He failed to save his brother and even got his sister into the trap.


    "Third brother, don''t blame yourself. I came here on my own initiative. Now that I''m here, I''m sure. If you want to go out, just be quiet first. I''ll check on Fourth Brother first." Shen Yun looked at Zhonghong, who was in self-blame over there, said quickly.


    Then he carefully reconnected Shen Heng''s broken hand and leg bones.


    Use your spiritual consciousness to carefully feel that there is no misalignment, and then carefully put it aside.


    Looking at the soaked clothes on his belly, Shen Yun opened it and saw a small hole in his belly.


    I felt it carefully and found that it was not caused by bullets or sharp objects, but rather like water injuries. There were faint traces of magic left on it. It should have been caused by a cultivator who knew water magic.


    Shen Yun thought about the woman outside, and then thought about what the man said to Brother Liang when he came in. It was the woman''s person who was locked up here.


    Shen Yun turned around and took a look. Several boys, including the fourth brother lying here, all had excellent faces. Putting aside their spiritual roots, these few faces could make many women crazy.


    ?This conjecture flashed through my mind.


    Shen Yun continued to treat Shen Heng''s wounds, carefully covering the wounds with spiritual energy.


    Use spiritual energy to slowly repair the damage inside.


    After a while, the bleeding from the wound stopped. Shen Yun looked at the wound that had begun to grow granulation and carefully covered it with clothes.


    The two people next to him didn''t see Shen Yun''s movements and thought Shen Yun was checking Shen Heng''s wounds.


    "How is Shen Heng? Is the wound still bleeding? You can''t see it here, but I touched it when I came in. There should be no bleeding, right? There is still a pulse in his hand, so he should be fine, right?" Shen Hong said tightly. He held Shen Heng''s arm tightly, keeping his fingers on his pulse.


    ?This time, it doesn''t matter whether Shen Yun has medical skills or not. Shen Yun is the only one on their side who can move, and they can only rely on Shen Yun to check at the moment.


    ¡°There¡¯s no bleeding anymore. Let me look at his broken bones first.¡± Shen Yun examined him carefully.


    ?Three ribs on his body were broken, but luckily they were not misplaced. As long as he used some spiritual energy, the bones would slowly grow together. If they were misplaced, there was really nothing Shen Yun could do.


    Shen Yun carefully controlled the input of spiritual energy and waited until his ribs were completely healed before retracting his hand.


    "Did you bring tools when you came down? I''ll fix Brother Four''s legs." Shen Yun looked at the rake beside him. It only had a handle. Even if he split it open, it wouldn''t be enough.


    "Yes, look, there are shovels, rakes, and hoes here." Shen Hong said quickly.


    Shen Yun directly took the shovel and took off the handle.


    Aim the shovel at the wooden stick and cut it into four halves.


    Shen Hong next to her looked nervously through the blurred light and shadow, "Be careful, don''t get hurt."


    "Don''t worry." Shen Yun used a split wooden stick to carefully fasten the cloth strips to Shen Heng''s left calf, right thigh, and then left arm.


    ??This woman is really cruel. Does she want to destroy the person directly or kill her directly? But looking at the way she is left here, she probably has a high chance of killing her directly.


    After fixing Shen Heng, Shen Yun turned slightly to block the probing gaze of the man behind him, and carefully opened Shen Heng''s mouth.


    ?Put your fingers on it and drip spiritual spring water directly into it.


    Shen Hong was very close now and saw Shen Yun''s movements, "Yunyun..." Halfway through his words, he swallowed the rest of his words and looked at the person behind Shen Yun warily.


    ¡°Brother, I can feel your unkind gaze here. I didn¡¯t do anything. If you come here again, why are you afraid of me?


    I dare not do anything. I am the only one in my family. I am still young and have not enjoyed life yet. "The man over there was very keen and directly felt Shen Hong''s unkind gaze, and said with a wry smile.


    ??He just glanced at his sister a few times. He couldn''t see clearly in the dark, so he protected her. That was really unfair.


    "Third brother, please leave him alone. Let me see your injury." Shen Yun didn''t care what the people behind him saw. As he said, if he did something, Shen Yun really didn''t mind doing something.


    "I''m fine, my leg is broken, I can''t die." Shen Hong said quickly without letting Shen Yun check.


    Shen Yun remained silent and looked directly at the obviously abnormal leg.


    ¡°How did this get hurt?¡± Shen Yun said while taking advantage of it.


    Shen Hong gritted his teeth and endured the pain, "I was beaten because I couldn''t get along with their boss outside."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： (154) Treat wounds

    Chapter 154 (154) Treating Wounds


    "When I look at your situation, it seems that you are just like me. Is that female pervert trying to take advantage of you? If you don''t agree, she will break your legs and teach you a lesson." When the man next to him heard this, he got excited and said, "Baba, bala." He held on to his weak body and began to talk about his own experiences.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Yun asked.


    "Yes...right." Shen Hong stuttered. After all, it was the first time in his life that he met such a woman, and now his sister asked him if he had been molested. How strange it felt.


    ¡°Let¡¯s take this person back as my sister-in-law.¡±


    "ah¡­"


    "ah¡­"


    "Okay, the bones in the leg are connected. I''ll fix it with a stick for you." Shen Yun quickly split a few sticks with his hands and feet, tore off a few strips of cloth from the hem of his clothes and fixed the sticks directly to his leg. above.


    "What you just said..." Shen Hong also reacted from the pain and surprise this time.


    "You''re kidding, even if you want to marry her, I don''t agree with it. You are so carefree, you found three at once, and you are so bad. Third brother, what are you thinking?" Shen Yun said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Shen Hong breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Look, you are relieved. The woman outside is very ambitious. You are the fish she likes. She thought she would really like you.¡± The man next to him said with a smile.


    ¡°Shut up, please.¡± Shen Yun saw that Shen Hong was about to become angry due to being teased, so he turned around and said.


    "Okay, okay, pretty girl. Look, I''m injured too. Can you please look after your brother and then show it to me." The man softened his voice and discussed. "By the way, my name is Du Ji. Your brother and I are in trouble together. Please help me."


    ??Shen Yun didn''t have time to answer him this time. This time she was carefully using her spiritual energy to nourish Shen Hong''s broken leg.


    ¡°Third brother, how do you feel?¡± Shen Yun asked as he moved his hands.


    Shen Hong felt Shen Yun''s hand on his broken leg and his leg began to warm up. He wanted to ask something, but thinking that there were outsiders here, he just nodded and said, "I''m fine. I feel like it now." Much better. Why don''t you take a break and let''s figure out how to get out."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not tired now." Shen Yun kept moving his hands until he felt that Shen Hong''s leg bones had healed and there were no other problems, then Shen Yun withdrew his hands.


    ¡°Third brother, you sit down and take a rest. I¡¯ll see what¡¯s going on with fourth brother.¡± Shen Yun motioned to Shen Hong to sit still, then he stood up and came to Shen Heng¡¯s side.


    After his own spiritual energy therapy and drinking spiritual spring water, Shen Heng''s condition is now much more stable.


    It is estimated that people will wake up in a short time.


    Shen Yun felt relieved.


    He turned around and walked towards Du Ji who was next to him.


    "What''s wrong?" Shen Yun asked, looking at the unshaven man with hair wrapped around his face.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, except that two legs are broken, the left arm is broken, and a few ribs are probably broken. Other minor injuries are nothing," Du Ji said pretending to be relaxed. "You are so injured and still so energetic, you are so lucky." Seeing him like this, Shen Yun couldn''t help but sigh.


    "This is all an injury caused a long time ago. I guess I was the first one to come here. I don''t have any great abilities in this life, only my luck." Du Ji agreed with Shen Yun''s statement. If it weren''t for his luck, before he came in He''s dead. Isn''t it just that he is holding on to this slim hope that he is still holding on to this life? Today he has finally seen hope.


    Shen Yun listened to his words and didn''t stop moving. She came out of the Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map to find some time to learn some treatment methods for bone injuries. Although her skills were not at a professional level, she had spiritual awareness and would be able to show her skills. He glanced directly at the place he mentioned, as if taking an X-ray of his wound, and saw it clearly.


    The bones in the leg have a tendency to heal, but because the bones have not been straightened, even if they heal, they will not be able to walk in the future.


    The broken bones in the arm have grown together, and it¡¯s the same problem. If you want to grow back, you can only break them and rejoin them.


    The ribs were the most recent injuries, five were broken, and there was a bullet in the leg, not to mention other minor wounds on the body.


    To be injured in such a strong living person is really a blessing, or it can be said that the belief is strong.


    "Your arm needs to be broken and reattached. Although the condition of your leg is better, you also know that you have been injured for a while and it is not easy to deal with it, so you have to be prepared for any consequences." Shen Yun Say it first.


    "Okay, you''re a little girl, you don''t have to do anything to interrupt this kind of thing." Before he finished speaking, he picked up the handle of the shovel next to him and broke the injured area of ??his left arm hard.


    Shen Yun saw that his hair was soaked with sweat, his whole body was shaking uncontrollably, and the corners of his mouth were bleeding, but he still didn''t make a sound.


    "You are so cruel to yourself, which makes me hesitate." Shen Yun looked at his actions with a hint of surprise in his eyes. Either a person like him has great faith to support him, or he is really a cruel person. People, such people are difficult to control. If they become their opponents in the future, they will not be easy to deal with.


    "Oh, don''t hesitate. Although I am cruel to myself, I have never been an ungrateful person. Don''t worry, if you save me this time, I will never be an enemy of you and your family in this life." Du Ji gasped and said.


    ??This girl thinks too highly of herself. Now she is a lost dog, and it is hard to say whether she will survive. She actually creates a feeling of threat to others. Should she be proud of herself?


    "If you remember today, if you do something in the future, I can save you today and deal with you in the future." Shen Yun said in an indifferent voice.


    "I remember." Du Ji answered simply, looking at Shen Yun firmly through the cracks in his hair.


    Shen Yun lowered his head and began to directly treat the injury on his left arm. After fixing the bones, Shen Yun also treated his broken leg. Although this did not require interruption, it was still very painful. Du Ji did not say a word during the whole process. Chewing, but from his heavy breathing, you can feel how much pain he is in.


    ¡°The bones are all in good condition, the gunshot wound is a penetrating wound, there is no bullet inside, and it has already started to heal, so I won¡¯t treat it for you. I can¡¯t handle the rib injury either, so you can only grow it yourself.


    This is medicine, you take a little. "After Chen Yun finished speaking, he took out some anti-inflammatory medicine from his pocket. This is given by the special department every time he goes on a mission. Shen Yun didn''t know when it was stuffed into the space. This time, he can just take it out and use it. .


    ?Du Ji didn¡¯t ask what the medicine was, he directly took it, stuffed it into his mouth, and swallowed it.


    "Thanks."


    "You''re welcome."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： (155) There is an unlucky guy lying next to him

    Chapter 155 (155) There is an unlucky guy lying next to him


    ?The situation has been dealt with here. Shen Yun did not use spiritual energy to deal with it. It was just the first time he met someone. Shen Yun felt that this was enough.


    ¡°Third brother, you should also take some anti-inflammatory medicine.¡± Shen Yun handed the remaining two pills to Shen Hong.


    Shen Hong did not ask why Shen Yun carried anti-inflammatory medicine with him. After all, he had just seen so many magical things in Shen Yun. Now he just needed to remain silent as before.


    ?Shen Hong had just put the medicine into his mouth when he heard a banging sound from outside.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to serve dinner.¡± Shen Hong explained to Shen Yun what the sound was.


    "Then let me go over and get it. It''s not easy for you to be seen in this situation." Shen Yun stood up and walked outside.


    ??After passing through the not too long mine tunnel, I saw the strong man Liang Ge standing at the center point leading to each mine tunnel, tapping the rice bowl impatiently.


    ?Then Shen Yun saw some people walking out of each mine tunnel.


    There are people I have met before coming here, and there are also people I have never seen before. Everyone should have been working for a short time, and their skin has basically maintained its original color. They don¡¯t know what this place does, they only know that the wages here are high. , as for whether I can finally get my salary, that will have to wait a month.


    ??Shen Yun watched a group of people happily heading towards Brother Liang to receive their meals, and he also went over directly.


    ¡°Four portions of rice.¡±


    The strong man raised his eyes and looked at Shen Yun, "Oh, the three over there are fine. What a waste of food." The man reluctantly picked up the unwashed lunch box next to him and packed four portions of rice. He threw it casually in front of Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun looked at the soup in front of him that was spread all over the floor, and then looked at the black soup inside the lunch box that smelled like burnt food. He didn''t know what it was made from. It obviously didn''t look like it was being eaten by others. of.


    ?But seeing how everyone doesn¡¯t seem to care, I guess it¡¯s good enough to be able to take care of the food here.


    Shen Yun directly stacked the four portions of rice together and walked towards the mine tunnel without changing his expression.


    Out of Brother Liang''s sight, Shen Yun hid his aura and hid in a dark place.


    Carefully count how many people there are underground.


    There are 6 mine entrances here, and people came out of five of them. Shen Yun calculated it, and there were estimated to be more than 30 people here.


    As for the last mine tunnel, no one has ever come out.


    Shen Yun took note of this situation, and when no one came out again, she took her rice and walked inside.


    ¡°What we ate today was glutinous rice, but I saw that the boxes they served the rice in were not washed.¡± Shen Yun placed the rice in front of several people.


    ¡°I¡¯m used to it, I¡¯ve been here for a long time, and I eat this every day. A bunch of tool people, do you think they would bother to make delicacies from the mountains and seas?


    ?Eat it if you can accept it, after all, survival is important. "Du Ji said mockingly, supporting his body with one hand and slowly getting up. Regardless of whether the lunch box was dirty or not, he directly picked up the box in front of him and drank.


    Shen Hong was silent for a moment, then picked it up and put it in his mouth.


    Shen Yun put his own aside and walked towards Shen Heng over there.


    I just noticed that his fingers were moving, he must be waking up soon. Shen Yun went over and took a look, then met Shen Heng''s eyes, and then saw his tears streaming down his face.


    "Chen Yun, why have you been caught? Is this woman a pervert? It''s for both men and women." Shen Heng said slowly while crying. He thought he was dead, but when he woke up he felt no pain in his body. , and also saw Chen Yun, but his eyes were still in darkness.


    ?His mind was confused and he didn''t know whether he was dead or if Shen Yun was also caught. Thinking about it, neither of them was a good thing.


    "Shen Heng, how do you feel?" At this time, he heard Shen Hong''s voice again. When he turned around, he saw the unshaven third brother sitting next to him. Oh, the hand holding his was warm. It seemed that he was not dead yet. .


    ¡°Why were you all arrested?¡± Shen Heng¡¯s mood eased a bit, and there was still hope for him not to die.


    "Don''t ask this yet, how are you feeling now." Shen Hong did not answer this question, but first cared about Shen Heng''s physical condition.


    "I feel pretty good, but I''m just a little hungry!" Shen Heng felt it. His body, which was in severe pain, now only had slight pain. It didn''t affect his activities, but he still felt hungry.


    "This is today''s meal. See if you want to eat it." Shen Yun put the lunch box he received directly next to Shen Heng''s eyes.


    ¡°Eat!¡± Shen Heng wiped away his tears and said firmly. Only when he was full did he have the strength to run away.


    ??Shen Yun directly helped the person up, handed the lunch box to his right side, and watched him drink the bowl of watery goo.


    ¡°Third brother, we have to find a way to get out, otherwise our family will not be able to bear it if there are three of us trapped here at once.¡± Although Shen Heng¡¯s reaction was big just now, he soon came up with an idea.


    "Don''t be in a hurry to go out. There are a lot of good things here." At first, Shen Yun didn''t meet Shen Hong and they wanted to go out quickly, but now that they saw both of them here, they were not so anxious. I came here to the Lingshi Mine and left empty-handed. I feel a little sorry for the worries of my family and the hardships my two brothers endured.


    ¡°What¡¯s dark inside here is just a mine. It¡¯s not a gold mine or a diamond mine. What good things can there be?¡± Du Ji next to him asked in confusion.


    Shen Heng suddenly heard another stranger''s voice and was startled.


    Turning around, I saw an unlucky guy lying next to me.


    Shen Yun glanced at Du Ji. This man was quite powerful and could tell whether it was a gold mine or something.


    "It''s not a gold mine, but something more precious than gold or diamond mines. When you came in, did you touch a black instrument? Do you remember how many lights were on it?" Shen Yun asked directly.


    "I have two lights." Shen Heng replied, "I regretted not coming after the test, but I didn''t know that I was knocked unconscious by those people and brought to this place. Later, I met a woman and was made like this. Embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°I have three.¡± Shen Hong also said.


    ¡°I have one.¡± Du Ji also replied after him.


    ¡°This is the key point. When you came in, the sky had changed outside. The country released news. Now there is a new energy called spiritual energy.


    You have all heard the story of cultivating immortals. This kind of spiritual energy is used for cultivation.


    Only those who test the light can use spiritual energy to practice. "Shen Yun directly clarified the doubts of several people. Although the news was announced before Shen Hong and the others came in, it is unlikely that people like Shen Hong who are busy with their lives would read the newspaper. Even if they did, they would not know many details. Don''t understand.


    "No wonder, no wonder, it turns out there is a reason why I am so miserable." Du Ji seemed to have suddenly figured out something, and looked at Chen Yun expectantly, "Since you mentioned this, you must have some knowledge of this spiritual energy. Understand it, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t dare come to save people alone.¡±


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： (156) Warm spiritual stone

    Chapter 156 (156) The Hot Spiritual Stone


    ?Du Ji''s expression gradually became excited.


    Shen Yun glanced at him and did not answer his question, "This mine is the spirit stone mine, which is used for cultivation. The number of lights that turn on in your test shows how many spiritual roots you have. At present, it seems that Du Ji Your spiritual roots are the best. If I were the owner of this mine and your enemy, I would definitely not let you walk out of this place alive."


    Shen Yun said very objectively.


    "What''s the use of having spiritual roots? I''m locked in here and I don''t know how to practice, and I don''t know if the country has released any practice methods." After listening to Shen Yun''s words, Du Ji lay on his back on the ground, his eyes blank. He turned his head and looked at the top of the mine.


    "Then what should we do? It''s all our fault that we want to go out to work this year and do something to prove ourselves. If we just stay in our hometown, how can we do such things?" Shen Heng said regretfully.


    ¡°No one would have thought of this, but now is not the time to feel sorry for ourselves.


    ?It''s better to cultivate your health first. Don''t worry about your cultivation. Even if you don''t cultivate, I can take you out well. "Chen Yun didn''t let the two of them think about this matter. The moods of the two of them are fluctuating greatly now. It''s not a good time to start practicing. After the two people behind them calm down, Shen Yun plans to hand over the practice to the two of them. We have to rely on them to save ourselves.


    And she herself planned to go to the boss they mentioned to have a look.


    In the next two days, Shen Yun did not rush out, but quickly started digging for spiritual stones.


    ?The quality of this spirit stone mine is pretty good, reaching the level of a medium-grade spirit stone.


    ?Although Shen Yun was fast, he only dug more than 200 grains on the first night.


    The few people nearby were ordered by Shen Yun not to move. They could only hear Shen Yun banging nails, but they didn''t know how many nails Shen Yun dug.


    ??Shen Yun put them all into the space when no one was paying attention, leaving only one for the other three people to see.


    "This is the spiritual stone. Touch it with your hands. It will be warm." Shen Yun handed the palm-sized jade-like spiritual stone to several people.


    In the dark light, the spirit stone exudes a faint shimmer, which looks very beautiful.


    "Is this the spirit stone? Why does it feel like top-quality jade?" After looking at it and touching it, Shen Hong carefully handed the spirit stone in his hands to Du Ji.


    ?While he was speaking, Shen Yun saw that the spirit stone that had just arrived in his hand seemed to have encountered a strong suction, and the light shining on it suddenly dissipated a little.


    ?Although not many have disappeared, it is still particularly obvious among dark species.


    ¡°Let go.¡± Shen Yun said directly to Du Ji.


    ?Du Ji was startled by Shen Yun''s sudden voice.


    ?Carefully put down the spirit stone in his hand, "What''s wrong?" he asked in confusion, thinking that Shen Yun was not happy to show him this thing.


    "Take it, and you will absorb a little of my spiritual energy. When you dig it yourself later, you have to pay me a piece of it." Shen Yun picked up the spiritual stone and looked at it carefully. It was indeed more spiritual than when he just got it. A little less.


    ?Hearing what Shen Yun said, Du Ji looked at his right hand in confusion. He didn''t feel anything, but his hand felt warm.


    "Congratulations. It seems that you are very talented. You can absorb spiritual energy by yourself without using any exercises. In the future, you will practice exercises that suit you." Shen Yun looked at Du Ji carefully and found that he was indeed a gifted person. In her last life, Shen Yun was a gifted person and started practicing directly after being initiated by spiritual energy. However, at that time, she thought that her qualifications were very poor. After all, she had five spiritual roots and was not worth mentioning compared to others.


    She has also heard of other gifted people whose bodies can automatically absorb strength and then practice. Of course, you have to discover the problems that will arise on the way to practice.


    At that time, everyone envied such talented people. After all, the era when spiritual energy appeared was too long ago. Although spiritual energy has revived and many people have spiritual roots, it is impossible to start practicing without suitable techniques. .


    ?Just like the Shen family, although some have good spiritual roots, they are not gifted.


    ??In this life, Shen Yun chose to practice the skills of his ancestors, so he would not be able to become a gifted person.


    "Are you saying I can practice?" Du Ji was stunned when he heard Shen Yun say this.


    "Yes, you can practice now. Here it is. I''ve lent you this spirit stone. Remember to return it later." Shen Yun handed the spirit stone in his hand over again.


    Du Ji''s whole body was shaking with excitement, "I... thank you for this."


    ?Listening to his incoherent words, Shen Yun looked at the two Shen brothers, and saw the two looking at Du Ji with envy.


    "Brother, you are so lucky. My sister saved you from such a serious injury. Now that my sister has discovered your talent for cultivation, you are really lucky." Shen Heng said with a smile, but concealed it He couldn''t help his slightly sour tone.


    "I won''t say much more to thank you. As long as I can walk out this way, this will be the gift of rebirth." Du Ji clenched the spirit stone in his hand, feeling a warm current gradually move from the palm of his hand to his arm, and then slowly Slowly moving towards the whole body, I was so excited that I didn''t know what to say. After thinking for a long time, I said firmly.


    "Well, you should practice hard, and you can only get out of this place when you improve your strength." Shen Yun gave a piece of advice, and then called the two Shen brothers to walk aside.


    Du Ji looked at the two brothers who had no physical abnormalities and admired Shen Yun even more. A man who was injured more seriously than himself had been acting like a normal person for only two days. A man with such strength was still willing to save him. If you take the life of a lost dog, you really don¡¯t ask for anything in return.


    You must not become an ungrateful person.


    ?Shen Yun didn''t know Du Ji''s decision. At this moment, he had taken the two Shen brothers to a hidden place.


    ¡°Do you two want to become immortals?¡± Shen Yun asked.


    "It''s true or false if you don''t want to, but we don''t have Du Ji''s talent, so there''s nothing we can do about it." Shen Heng said with a wry smile.


    ¡°I want to practice.¡± Shen Hong said bluntly. This time he saw his younger brother and sister in danger, and he no longer wanted to endure it.


    ¡°Here is a technique that I prepared for my family.


    Since you haven¡¯t practiced body refining for a few days, this is the best choice for now.


    ??Do you want to start practicing now, or do you want to wait until you get home and practice physical training with your family for a while before starting to practice?


    I can tell you clearly that practicing physical training for a period of time will make your future cultivation path smoother. "Chen Yun took the jade slip out of his pocket and showed it to the two people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： (157) Relax your mind, so that the road ahead can be

    Chapter 157 (157) Relax your mind, so that the road ahead will be easier


    ¡°We choose to practice now.¡± The two people looked at each other in the dark and said in unison, although they knew that the best result was to go home and practice physical training for a while before starting to practice again.


    ??If they were outside, the two of them would definitely not make this choice. After all, everyone in the family is practicing cultivation, so it would be impossible for them to be the only ones missing.


    But the current situation is that several people are in a dangerous situation. If they don''t start practicing, they may hold back Chen Yun when they go out. This is something they don''t want to see.


    ¡°Okay, this contains the cultivation techniques. Hold it against your forehead, hold your breath and concentrate.¡± Shen Yun first handed the jade slip to Shen Hong.


    They are both twenty-year-old adults. As soon as Shen Yun said it, the two of them knew what to do.


    The content of the Jade Slips was received very smoothly.


    It didn''t take long for the exercises to be carefully memorized in the minds of the two of them.


    "Then let''s go dig the spiritual stones and start practicing." The two people said anxiously.


    "No, your situation is different from Du Ji''s. The first step you have to do now is to introduce Qi into your body. You must first feel the presence of spiritual Qi before you can start practicing." Shen Yun looked at the two anxious people and quickly explained. . "Although the spiritual energy in the air is thin now, it must be enough for you to introduce it into your body."


    When the two of them heard what Shen Yun said, they suppressed their anxiety and carefully checked the statements in their minds about the entry of spiritual energy into the body.


    The explanation was more detailed than what Shen Yun said. Sure enough, the two of them were in a hurry just now and almost did something wrong.


    ¡°Okay, you two go outside to practice, I still have to dig for spiritual stones.


    I would like to warn you, you can work hard, but don¡¯t compare yourself with others. The most taboo thing about cultivation is impatience. Calm your mind, so that the road ahead will be easier. "Chen Yun gave her own warning. After all, she herself had suffered from impatience several times. The muscles and veins in her body were almost bursting from the spiritual energy. That feeling was not pleasant.


    "Don''t worry." The two men nodded. They were not rushing to dig out spiritual stones for Shen Yun at this time. The most important thing now was to introduce the Qi into the body first.


    When the two of them returned to Du Ji''s side, they saw that Du Ji was practicing with the spirit stone in his hand. The two of them quickly sat down and began to introduce Qi into their bodies seriously.


    Shen Yun continued to pound. There were so many spiritual stones in here, it would be a pity not to get more. Shen Yun planned to use the spiritual stones to pile up a small mountain of spiritual energy in his own space.


    ?While I was doing it, I heard a little jumping and chirping sound in my head.


    Chen Yun directly entered the space with his consciousness, and saw that Xiao Bengqi had arranged all the spiritual stones he had dug neatly. Chen Yun looked carefully at the shape, which seemed to be a big bird''s nest, but now it was just a simple prototype. , Xiao Bengtao cried out impatiently when he saw that he hadn''t put any more spiritual stones in it for so long.


    Enjoy it or it will enjoy it. Other phoenixes sleep on the sycamore tree, but the one I raised directly used spiritual stones to build its nest. For a while, I didn¡¯t know which of the two was better.


    ??But what is certain is that this phoenix must be a hybrid, with dragon blood in its body.


    Shen Yun looked at the piece of spiritual stone he had dug out after a long time. The little Bengqi inside was still not satisfied, so he took the little Bengqi out directly.


    "Look, this aura spell won''t work. You keep urging me, try it yourself." Shen Yun murmured while holding an egg.


    The little bungee jumped on Shen Yun''s hand a few times, and the chirping voice kept ringing in her mind, as if she was not satisfied with Shen Yun''s orders to her. However, after staying outside for a while, she saw that Shen Yun did not move much. quick.


    ?It screamed loudly in Shen Yun''s mind and flew directly towards the stone wall.


    "Hey, don''t be impulsive. This is not a spiritual beast or spiritual plant. It''s a real stone. Be careful and break it." Shen Yun quickly shouted in his mind.


    ??But Dan, who was confident in himself, ignored Shen Yun''s call and hit the stone wall over there. Shen Yun didn''t even reach out to stop him.


    ??Boom¡­


    Chen Yun stared at the collapsed stone wall in front of him in stunned silence. His first reaction was to block the sound. Don''t let it spread and attract the strong man Liang. Although he can deal with him, the follow-up matters will be more troublesome. He doesn''t want to be exposed yet. own strength.


    ?Then I realized that the little jumping dog was still inside and hadn¡¯t come yet, so I hurried over to Bala. Don¡¯t really beat the odds.


    "Oh, luckily you''re okay." Shen Yun turned Xiao Bengqi over from the stone and saw that a lot of spiritual stones had been collected around Xiao Bengqi.


    I don¡¯t know how it was done.


    Shen Yun looked at the collapsed tunnel. The speed was quite fast, but the movement was too loud.


    "Little Bengqi, you go and continue smashing, and I will pick up the spirit stones." Shen Yun saw that there was no trace left on the eggshell of Xiao Bengqi, and he suddenly felt that using child labor was not unacceptable.


    ?Little Bengqi didn¡¯t say anything, and rushed towards the stone wall in front of him.


    Shen Yun quickly picked up the spirit stones behind him.


    This efficiency is more than ten times faster than before.


    ??The conditions are now very difficult, and Xiao Bengqi has a relatively poor owner, so he became the first phoenix to work for his own nest.


    Shen Yun only needs to be responsible for isolating the sound and picking up spiritual stones.


    ¡­


    The voice sounded again, and Shen Yun knew that the goods were coming.


    ?But before I even reached out, I smelled a strange smell.


    ?Shen Yun opened the stone and took a look, and saw some corpses lying underneath, more than one, and they already had a smell.


    Shen Yun turned around and saw that he and Xiao Bengqi had opened up the mine tunnel next door, but this should be an abandoned mine tunnel, which was specially used to deal with dead people.


    Shen Yun continued to turn over the rocks. There were more than a dozen corpses lying underground. The temperature inside the mine was a little lower than outside, but compared to the winter in the north, the temperature here was still very high.


    Shen Yun could roughly tell the size of these people based on their stature. After a closer look, without exception, they all died of pain due to the aura bursting their veins.


    ?The origins of these people are clear.


    They all died in mining, and this mining tunnel should be the place where no one came out that day.


    Shen Yun put away the spirit stone and walked inside along the mine tunnel with Xiao Bengqi in his arms.


    Sure enough, he walked outside to the place where he got his food. Listening to the banging sounds from other mine tunnels, Shen Yun returned directly to the mine tunnel where he was. For the rest of the mining of spirit stones, he only had to avoid a few other mine tunnels. .


    Shen Yun planned to take Xiao Bengqi to hollow out this place, which would be considered a visit.


    When I went back, I saw a few people practicing seriously. Du Ji, who was lying there, also started doing it now.


    Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqi did not disturb the others and continued working.


    ??The demolition of the mountain wall was carried out very quickly and silently, leaving only rubble on the ground and spiritual stones piled higher and higher in Shen Yun''s space.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： (158) The sparrow flying on the branch is still a sparrow

    The next time, Shen Yun concentrated on digging for spiritual stones with Xiao Bengqi. During the meal time, he heard the knocking sound and went out to get the meal.


    "You have been here for four days. If there is no output tomorrow, then don''t eat." Shen Yun went out to get food that day, and was warned by the strong man Liang Ge.


    "I work every day, and you can hear my knocking, but nothing comes out. After all, it''s full of rocks. I''m just a weak woman." Shen Yun said defensively.


    "The kids in the mine tunnel next door can do the work. How come you can''t do it as an adult? You have to be a freeloader when you grow up. This is not your home, and we don''t raise freeloaders here. If there are no results, then I will I''ll send you away." Brother Liang looked at Shen Yun, his triangular eyes staring straight at her, as if he wanted to kill her directly.


    "No, the people who sent me here that day said they wanted to send me to the big boss as his secretary. Wouldn''t it be bad if you sent me away?" Shen Yun pretended not to understand what he said.


    ¡°Is that you? I¡¯ve never seen a big boss. What a sweet dream you have if you want a sparrow to turn into a phoenix.¡± Brother Liang said sarcastically.


    "Then I see those people inside aren''t working, so how come they have food to eat every day?" Shen Yun changed the subject and turned directly to the people inside.


    "Can it be the same? They are the ones that the boss likes. Why don''t they have some food? Besides, you didn''t see the state of those people. If you want to do that, you can try it too." Brother Liang said impatiently said.


    ¡°Okay, it turns out that if you are the one the boss likes, you will be beaten half to death, and I don¡¯t want to do that.


    I''ve gone back to work. Could you please help me ask if it''s okay for me to be my boss''s secretary in the past? "Chen Yun still walked inside carrying four portions of rice.


    Successfully cleared up the acquaintances between himself and several people, and revealed that several people were still alive. People from behind came to check and found that he had almost dug out the underground mine.


    "It''s time to eat, everyone." Shen Yun returned inside and directly placed the rice in its original position. Through Shen Yun''s efforts, the inside has now been expanded three times. It is very spacious for several people to stay. When Shen Yun passed by, Several people are meditating.


    Hearing Shen Yun''s cry, several people opened their eyes.


    ¡°So, I successfully introduced the Qi into my body.¡± Shen Heng said happily.


    ¡°Congratulations, how are you doing, Third Brother?¡± This is the biggest surprise today. You can practice by introducing Qi into your body.


    "I''m still close." Shen Hong said a little embarrassedly. Among the few people, his talent was the worst.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, keep working hard.¡± Shen Yun said comfortingly.


    "My injuries have healed. I want to dig some spiritual stones." Du Ji said next to him.


    Shen Yun glanced at him. This guy had not recovered from his injuries, but he had already broken through the first level of Qi training. It had only been a few days, so the speed was too fast.


    "Okay, this spirit stone mine is not my own, you can do it according to your own wishes." Shen Yun had no reason to stop him, saying that there were already tens of thousands of spirit stones in his space, and the Phoenix Nest was also It¡¯s set up, but there¡¯s still a lot left on the side.


    80% of the spiritual stones in the entire underground mine are in their own space.


    For the rest of the time, Shen Yun no longer instructed Xiao Bengqi, but picked up the small rake and started digging for spiritual stones.


    Shen Heng successfully introduced Qi directly into his body that night.


    And Shen Yun also received the news of leaving in the middle of the night that night.


    "I didn''t expect that sparrows can really fly up the branches, but the sparrows flying up the branches are still sparrows. Clean them up. I will ring the bell here tonight and come out and take you to be the boss''s secretary." Brother Liang reluctantly said said.


    As soon as Shen Yun heard the news, he immediately put on a smile on his face, not letting himself wait for so many days in vain. ¡°Okay.¡± She agreed readily. ,


    Back in the mine, Shen Yun told the two brothers of the Shen family about the news.


    "Yunyun, are you really going?" The two of them were still anxious when they heard Shen Yun''s plan.


    "Go, let''s go and see who the boss behind this is." Shen Yun''s attitude was very firm.


    "Then will you be in danger? Why don''t we go? After escaping, tell the police about this and let the state send people to take care of it." Shen Heng said worriedly. He had seen the management here. The boss is so cruel, even a manager is so ruthless, who knows who the boss is behind him.


    "Fourth brother, I have made up my mind. You will practice well here. I will keep all the spiritual stones I dug these days for you. When you are strong enough, you can escape directly. The most important thing is to save your own life first. If If you have the ability, you can save the people in the mine next to them, otherwise they will be dead if they stay here." Shen Yun explained the matter clearly to the two brothers, and then directly stuffed the two brothers with several engraved defensive charms.


    ¡°Wear this on your body, it will save your life in critical moments.


    Find Shen Jian after you go out, then go directly to this place and give this piece of paper to the person in charge over there, they will help you. "Chen Yun also wrote them the address to the south of the special department, let them take a look, and stuffed it directly into their pockets.


    After saying this, Shen Yun saw that the time was almost up, turned around and walked outside.


    The slightly sharp aura on his body disappeared, and Shen Yun returned to the look of the somewhat innocent little girl.


    "Who asked you to come out on your own?" Brother Liang saw Shen Yun coming over and scolded him sharply. The gun in his hand was shaking up and down. He could imagine that he was pointing the gun at him just now.


    "Isn''t it that I don''t want to fall asleep and delay your business?" Shen Yun saw Qiang pretending to be scared and hid behind him.


    "Don''t think you can go to the boss and not take me seriously. Guns don''t have eyesight. If you die here, your death will be in vain." Brother Liang said while gesturing at Shen Yun with his gun. .


    Shen Yun directly sent a burst of spiritual energy into his body. This trick was only used on Liu when he was in Beijing. He was honored to get the right to use it for the second time, so he should seek some justice for those who died.


    The sound of a gun falling to the ground suddenly sounded in my ears.


    Shen Yun turned his spiritual energy into needles and attacked several of his big joints.


    I saw Brother Liang lying on the ground and wailing on the opposite side.


    Shen Yun stood there and watched, and asked in a low voice: "Are you sick? Do you need to call someone for you? You still go out to work even though you are sick. It should be retribution for killing someone."


    ?Brother Liang over there was so painful that his hearing was blurred, and he was rolling all over the ground. The rocky ground directly scratched him and he was covered in blood.


    Shen Yun calmly walked through Brother Liang and opened the door of the mine directly.


    Looking at the people who had come to pick him up not far away, he shouted: "Brother Liang is sick. Are you someone they know?"


    ?When several people heard Shen Yun''s voice, they immediately ran over.


    Shen Yun could now clearly see the people here. In addition to the female boss who was on the third level of Qi training, there was also a little Luo Luo who was on the first level of Qi training, followed by five ordinary thugs.

 Chapter 159： (159) Enemies are extremely jealous when they meet

    ?Looking at the few people carrying boxes, I guess I was just there, and transporting the spirit stones was probably my main job this time.


    ?Shen Yun called someone and shrank back.


    ?People outside also came down now.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± asked the female boss.


    "I don''t know. When I came over, he pointed a gun at me, and then suddenly he fell to the ground." Of course, Shen Yun couldn''t say that he did this.


    Even if this woman could feel the spiritual energy in Brother Liang¡¯s bones, she wouldn¡¯t be able to solve it.


    Sure enough, when the man heard what Shen Yun said, he looked around and saw that the gun was still lying on the ground. This time, Brother Liang was rolling on the ground and could no longer see.


    ¡°Boss, has he been underground for a long time, like everyone else.¡± The man glanced at their abandoned mine.


    "Trash, I thought he was different from the others, but I didn''t expect him to be so useless." As Shen Yun said that, he saw the woman''s hand move, and a flash of spiritual energy made the person lying underneath completely motionless.


    ?This woman was so cruel that she sent him away without even looking at what was going on.


    Shen Yun pretended not to see it and stood far away.


    "Okay, don''t waste time. Bring your things and people. Let''s go. Third brother, when we go out, you stay here to watch the scene. I told the people below that they are not recruiting people recently. You are here Be careful, the cook over there will continue to bring food when it''s time." The woman quickly arranged the next thing.


    Shen Yun saw the Qi Practicing Level 1 man respond.


    ?A few people didn''t take Shen Yun seriously at all, and directly opened a gap in the stone wall next to him, which contained the spiritual stones dug by workers during this period.


    "This group of wastes is given food and drink every day. They dig out this little thing in a week. Third brother, please supervise them during this time. The situation here is relatively tense during this time. We''d better get rid of the remaining stuff here as soon as possible." Finish processing the materials, and then evacuate directly, otherwise the people here will catch you, you know the result." The woman said dissatisfiedly as she looked at the spirit stone behind the stone wall.


    ¡°Okay boss, don¡¯t worry, but what about the remaining three people in this mine?¡± Lao San asked for instructions.


    "Don''t worry about them, they are all waste. There will be more in the future." The woman turned her head and glanced at the mine tunnel where Shen Heng and the others were, and said in a calm voice.


    A group of subordinates had expressions on their faces, as if they were used to this kind of thing.


    Shen Yun looked at the third brother who was about to stay. He was practicing Qi one level at a time. It would be easy for the third brother and the others to deal with him.


    Originally, she thought that this woman with the highest level of cultivation would stay, but she was a little worried. Now looking at her attitude, she probably has to leave for a while. This is better!


    Several people put all the spiritual stones behind the stone wall into boxes and went straight out of the mine.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, little girl, follow me and I¡¯ll take you to see the world.¡± There was obvious malice in the woman¡¯s words.


    Shen Yun followed directly as everyone looked at him like they were watching a show.


    ?Getting in the car, we went directly to the seaside. I took a flashlight and shined it. Not long after, a ship sailed over on the sea.


    Shen Yun was pushed onto the boat by several people and stuffed into the cabin.


    When the sky began to turn white, Shen Yun was called out of the cabin.


    Looking at the vastly different scenery here and on the other side, Shen Yun knew that he was now in the port city. We didn¡¯t go ashore secretly and silently. There were many people on the shore who came to help us.


    Shen Yun looked over and realized that many people here had some cultivation.


    Could it be that these people knew about the existence of spiritual energy earlier than the mainland, or perhaps some great spiritual vein was discovered here.


    Shen Yun thought deeply, these were things she had never heard of in her previous life, and now she could only look them up on her own.


    Following the footsteps of everyone, everyone''s attention was focused on the few boxes brought back by the female boss. Shen Yun was a slightly prettier girl who was brought along. Although some people had their thoughts in mind, they were doing business now, so No one made it difficult for Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun followed him directly into the car and looked at this place carefully. It was the first time in his life that he had been to this place.


    ¡°Sister Qin, brother has been waiting for you for a long time.¡± When the car stopped, Shen Yun saw a young man approaching the car in front of him.


    ?Seeing that person, Shen Yun narrowed his eyes, opened the car door and got out of the car with everyone.


    What a coincidence, she knew the man who came up to him.


    Shen Yun moved his wrist slightly.


    He twitched the corner of his mouth and looked at the man over there who was having a heated chat with the female boss. He really had no idea where to go, and it didn''t take any effort. He was thinking about getting rid of the big knot in his heart before he could advance to the golden elixir. , to avoid inner demons appearing during the tribulation. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter them this time.


    Fu Wuyan! It¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen him.


    "Wuyan, I really need you to come and pick me up." The female boss couldn''t help but reveal a bit of girlish shyness on her cold face when she saw the man in front of her.


    "Sister Qin, why are you being polite to me? I can''t do much at home. I''d be happy to come and pick you up. Let''s go in quickly. I''ll help you carry the things you bring." Fu Wuyan said enthusiastically, and the man Her pair of peach blossom eyes were shining, staring closely at Sister Qin, as if she were looking at a woman full of admiration.


    ? It turns out that Fu Wuyan is like this now, relying on his skin to attract women''s attention to achieve his goals. I wonder if he relied on this face and the strength behind the Fu family to conquer the Ji family in his previous life?


    Shen Yun paid attention to the conversation over there and looked around at the villa on the top of the mountain. It was luxurious and grand, with a panoramic view of the mountains. The location was excellent, and it was not a cheap location in the port city.


    ?It seems that everything I knew in my previous life were all lies made up by Fu Wuyan. Just to get me into the laboratory, why should I take me to meet my parents?


    ?As long as they reached an agreement with the Ji family, I, who had just learned about my life experience and was confused, couldn''t just take care of it.


    The two of them joked a little more, and Shen Yun saw them walking directly towards the door of the villa.


    Just as I was about to follow him, I was stopped by a security guard in black.


    ¡°Wait outside first, do you think anyone can come in here?¡± The security guard in black scolded him with a cold face.


    ?Fu Wuyan over there heard the voice behind him and glanced this way, and said gently, "Let her go over there and wait. Don''t let this girl stand in the sun."


    ¡°Yes.¡± The security guard in black responded and took Shen Yun to sit under the umbrella set up next to him.


    ??Is this person really capable? At this time, he has not forgotten to win people''s hearts. If I didn''t know what kind of person he is, I would definitely be full of gratitude to him.


    Shen Yun sat outside and thought, but his actions did not slow down. His consciousness followed several people into the villa.

 Chapter 160： (160) Confrontation

    Chapter 160 (160) Confrontation


    The space inside the villa is larger than it looks from the outside.


    ?Fu Wuyan sent the person to the edge of the stairs and watched the person go up the stairs with a smile on his face, but he had no intention of going upstairs.


    Shen Yun''s consciousness passed directly over the crowd and headed upstairs.


    ?Everything was going smoothly at first, but when he arrived at the door of a room on the second floor, he encountered interference, which was like a means of attack. Shen Yun felt the consciousness in his mind waver, and quickly withdrew his consciousness outside.


    The protection here is very tight. The spiritual consciousness cannot penetrate through the spiritual stone mine. It can only be said that the veins formed by the spiritual stones have created a unique aura, which blocks the prying eyes of the spiritual consciousness.


    But the outside of the room looks like a very ordinary building, and the villa is already inside. Why can¡¯t I enter only this room?


    Shen Yun stopped his consciousness not far from the door.


    Looking at Sister Qin coming over there with a few of her men.


    Then a few people walked to the door that blocked Shen Yun''s consciousness.


    Sister Qin stepped forward and knocked on the door carefully.


    ¡°Come in.¡± A majestic male voice sounded in the room.


    Shen Yun saw that the door was opened. Through the open door, he could see mysterious patterns carved on the wall. Shen Yun was just about to take advantage of this moment to directly probe his spiritual consciousness in, when he saw the patterns on the wall instantly distorted. .


    Shen Yun directly withdrew his consciousness amid the lightning and flint.


    ¡°Boss, what¡¯s going on?¡± Several people looked at the movement on the wall and asked in surprise, and immediately took a protective posture.


    The middle-aged man looked around, saw the pattern on the wall move, and immediately stopped again, "The person has left here, but he can find my study room, which means that this person is not far away, Lao He, You go check it out.¡±


    "Yes." A man with no sense of presence quietly stood up from the corner of the study.


    ?Everyone''s eyes were dazzled, and the man disappeared into the study.


    ¡°Boss, would you like me to ask someone to search the area?¡± Sister Qin asked with concern.


    "No, this person should be stronger than you. If Lao He can''t deal with it, you would have killed him in the past." The middle-aged man frowned and explained to a few people, then turned directly and entered the cubicle next to the study. , it took a while before he came out to talk about the spirit stone.


    As soon as Shen Yun withdrew his consciousness, he felt someone walking towards him.


    ??When he opened his eyes, he saw a man with a 28-year-old hair and shiny hair walking towards him. Who could it be if it wasn''t Fu Wuyan who had just entered the room?


    ¡°Little girl, are you the one brought here by Sister Qin?¡± Fu Wuyan asked gently.


    "If your eyes are useless, you can consider donating your corneas." Shen Yun stared at the black shadow that suddenly appeared outside the villa not far away and said unkindly.


    ?Fu Wuyan couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment when Shen Yun said this. It took him a long time to realize that he was scolding himself, and he couldn''t help but feel angry. However, he looked at the bodyguards in black standing next to him and endured it.


    "The little girl is sharp-tongued, but this is not the mainland. You have to be careful what you say here, otherwise no one will spoil you." Fu Wuyan rolled up his sleeves and sat aside, still pretending to be kind and consoling. Chen Yun glanced at him and saw the stern look in his eyes. He clearly had the urge to kill himself, but he could still speak with a smile. In his previous life, he had been angry with him so many times and was sent to research. It seems that this person really doesn¡¯t want to pretend anymore.


    "I have seen many girls like you who came to Hong Kong City to make a fortune. This must be the first time I have seen such a big villa." Seeing that Shen Yun stopped responding to him, Fu Wuyan sat aside and continued.


    Shen Yun looked at the dark figure that was almost here, glanced at it, and then turned to look at Fu Wuyan who was sitting next to him.


    Wearing a suit and tie, he looks a bit like a rich man. Is he showing off his family wealth in front of himself?


    Feeling the dark shadow approaching from behind, Shen Yun felt that his concentration was really good now. In front of him sat the enemy who had killed him in his previous life, and behind him was a ghost approaching him with full of yin energy. He actually It''s not easy to sit here motionless and keep the expression on your face just right.


    "The port city is so big. No matter how big the houses are, how big can they be? You may have never heard of the imperial palaces and courtyard houses in the mainland. That''s what they call big. The frog in the well shouldn''t laugh at the birds in the sky." Shen Yun came here to cause trouble this time. Now he has even touched the Fu family''s lair. This trip is worth it. If he kills this person again, he will overfulfill the task, so let Shen Yun face it. It''s impossible for the enemy in front of him to still have a good face.


    The anger in Fu Wuyan¡¯s eyes was almost uncontrollable.


    I guess what I said touched his sore spot.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you agree with this?¡± Shen Yun asked back.


    Fu Wuyan, who was opposite, turned his eyes around and suppressed his anger again, "I have been abroad and have seen the magnificent scenery and architecture abroad, but I have never heard of anything from the mainland.


    ?But I¡¯ve heard of being poor. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a girl like you dressed in such a tacky style in my villa. "


    Shen Yun was not angry when he heard what he said. It is a fact that he is poor. The current situation is indeed poor, but the country is working hard to develop, and the economy in the future will definitely be able to keep up. As for the clothes I was wearing, I bought them on the street near Beijing University. At that time, the boss said they were the latest fashionable clothes in the south, so the clothes were not from her, but from the south, from the Hong Kong city who provided learning templates for the south.


    ?Fu Wuyan over there saw that she was not angry when she said that the mainland poor were mocking her for being stupid, and she suddenly felt that her conversation was in vain.


    "No, isn''t this girl from the mainland here to curry favor with her elder brother? Why are she talking to me with such an attitude this time?" Fu Wuyan sensed something was wrong in his heart and looked at Shen Yun with an inquiring gaze.


    Shen Yun here felt that the ghost just now was still checking something not far away, and his eyes did not meet him directly.


    Just as if admiring the garden of the villa, he slowly shifted his gaze.


    Fu Wuyan next to him saw that although Shen Yun was dressed in earthy clothes, his temperament was a bit cold, his skin was delicate and white, and if he looked closely, he was a bit alluring, with a bookish air, which was different from the women he had found outside for his eldest brother in the past. .


    Suddenly I feel that my previous vision has become superficial. To please my elder brother, I should find him different types instead of looking for the charming beauties I like.


    "How did Fang Qin find you?" Fu Wuyan thought of a way to please his elder brother, suppressed his previous unhappiness, and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Want to know?


    ??I want to know, go and ask her..." Shen Yun was not interested in giving him an answer. She was looking at the black figure carefully this time.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： (161) Being targeted

    Chapter 161 (161) Being targeted


    The strength of this ghost is stronger than what I have seen before. If I compare it, I can only say that it is even more powerful than the Mao Zheng I encountered before. The most difficult thing to deal with is that this kind of thing is still erratic. It is definitely not as good as Mao Zheng to deal with it. easy.


    In addition, this villa seems to be his home base, which makes it even more difficult to deal with.


    Shen Yun glanced over there a few times, then turned his attention to the villa next to it. It seemed that there were a lot of things hidden inside, so he had no choice but to go in and find out. Maybe he could find the research institute''s home this time. .


    "How about it, if you tell me, I''ll take you in and have a look." Fu Wuyan seduced from the side.


    ¡°If you show your courtesy for nothing, you are either a traitor or a thief.¡± Shen Yun did not look like he was crying with gratitude as he imagined, but he still looked unpretentious.


    "Don''t think that you can make a career after entering this villa. It''s not as easy as you think to get a foothold here. It''s so shameless. Don''t come and beg me in the future." Fu Wuyan saw that Shen Yun still had this attitude and finally couldn''t bear it anymore. His face changed, and he lowered his voice and spoke to Shen Yun.


    ¡°I really thought you were a tortoise, you are so tolerant.¡± Shen Yun looked at him like this and chuckled.


    ?This directly made Fu Wuyan angry, feeling that Shen Yun, a newly arrived country girl, was also looking down on him.


    ?Stand up and sweep the flowerpots on the table under the table.


    ¡°Young Master Six, what¡¯s wrong?¡± This voice attracted the attention of the bodyguard in black next to him, and a man came over and asked.


    ?Fu Wuyan¡¯s originally ugly face suddenly changed, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I accidentally slipped my hands, go ahead and get busy.¡±


    "Okay, then you continue, I won''t call anyone to disturb you. Master, please take the broken flowerpot away later." Seeing Fu Wuyan say this, the black-clothed security guard nodded and said, that natural look, it seems He didn''t regard Fu Wuyan as his master.


    Shen Yun noticed that although Fu Wuyan had a smile on his face, his fists covered under the sleeves of his suit were clenched tightly.


    ??How humiliated he must have been before he would use all means to climb up. Sure enough, there must be something hateful about the poor people.


    After Fu Wuyan watched the bodyguards in black leave, he took a few deep breaths, gave up the idea of ??having a relationship with Shen Yun, and walked directly towards the villa with the broken flowerpot. Shen Yun did not use his spiritual consciousness easily again, that The ghosts are still around here. Shen Yun is not sure whether he can sense the divine consciousness even though he is in a spiritual body. However, the main purpose of coming here is not Fu Wuyan. The current Fu Wuyan city is not as deep as the back. Shen Yun thinks that he can deal with this person. Put it first and then later.


    The same method of using ghosts is used. I don¡¯t know if the Fu family has any connection with the Immortal God. But think about the ring I got from Jia Weihe, and then think about whether Fu Wuyan sent him to the research laboratory. The one in the research laboratory is the same There is a cross in the middle of the ring, and there are messy graphics engraved on it. It can be determined that the two are definitely connected. I don''t know if the Fu family is the boss behind it, or if it is the result of the alliance between the Fu family and other forces.


    Anyway, Shen Yun wanted to explore something this time.


    ?Looking at the ghosts who were gradually retreating and Fu Wuyan walking into the villa, Shen Yun also stood up.


    Walking around in small steps, the security guard next to him didn''t stop him.


    ??The study is located on the second floor, in the middle of the entire building, and the location is protected. The view from the study is very good, but there is a layer of paper on the glass, making it difficult to see what is going on inside.


    The whole villa has four floors, and the floors are very high. It is not easy to walk up to get in, and it is even harder to walk down. There are not only thorns planted down there, but there are security guards patrolling next to them. They are not ordinary security guards like the one next to him. Shen Yun looked carefully. They are all security guards with some cultivation, the least are at the second level of Qi training, the highest are at the fifth level of Qi training.


    ??Security guards use cultivators. Are cultivators so worthless in this place?


    Shen Yun thought carefully.


    Since these security guards are so powerful, their boss is probably not a simple person either. Not only has strength, but also controls a large number of spiritual stones in his hands. When this spiritual energy does not revive, it has indeed captured the lifeblood of these cultivators.


    On the first day, no one else came to talk to Shen Yun. In the evening, Shen Yun was assigned to the concierge position. A small warehouse was vacant there, and Shen Yun was placed directly in it.


    ¡°Boss, I don¡¯t have time to see you today, please stay here honestly.¡± The security guard in black directly pushed Shen Yun into the small house. Although it was said to be a warehouse, there was a bed inside.


    Shen Yun sat there honestly like a scared little girl. An unusually conspicuous black figure stood in the air next to him.


    ?It was the ghost I saw in the morning. I didn¡¯t see this thing all afternoon, so why did it stare at me again at night?


    Shen Yun just pretended that he didn''t know what this thing was here and what to do. When the sky gradually turned white, the thing left this place. After noticing that the cold feeling in the room had dissipated, Shen Yun opened his eyes. .


    ??If I hadn''t met the boss of the Fu family, I wouldn''t have dared to act rashly, and I wouldn''t have waited here all night.


    "There is nothing unusual over there. I stared there all night and found nothing." Lao He returned to the study and reported to Boss Fu.


    ¡°Okay, as long as it¡¯s nothing unusual, Fang Qin¡¯s work is becoming more and more unreliable. Now is a tense time, so I brought people here directly. If it weren¡¯t for the time when we need people, I...


    You go directly to deal with the person tonight. I don¡¯t want to see irrelevant people here. "Boss Fu''s voice sounded without any ripples.


    ?Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside, and Mr. Fu frowned involuntarily.


    ¡°Boss, this is Xiao He. I just got a call from the Mainland Mine, saying something happened there.¡± The voice outside sounded along with the knock on the door.


    Hearing what people outside said, Mr. Fu started walking directly outside.


    "what''s going on?"


    "I just received a call from Lao San, saying that something happened to the mine over there. Except for those few mine tunnels, the spiritual stones in other places have been hollowed out. Now even if we dig out all the spiritual stones inside, More than 100 at most." Xiao He quickly explained the situation.


    "How could this happen!" Boss Fu looked angry and slapped the solid wood guardrail of the corridor to pieces.


    ¡°Lao San said he was investigating and the people inside have been controlled.¡± Xiao He said quickly.


    ¡°Go and call everyone here.¡± Mr. Fu closed the study door and walked downstairs.


    ??Xiao He responded and hurried down to find someone. Something big had happened. The mine of an estimated 100,000 spiritual stones had been emptied out. Now Xia Qin was about to finish playing.


    ?At this time, Shen Yun was sitting in the room. After a while, he saw a car rushing towards the door and several people running in.


    ??His consciousness couldn''t help but explore into the villa.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： 163

    Chapter 162 Chapter 163 (162) Kill the chicken to scare the monkey


    ??In the grand living room, a low-pressure middle-aged man sat, with a circle of people standing next to him. They looked at the people who continued to walk in at the door. It was obvious that not everyone attending the meeting had arrived yet.


    Shen Yun''s consciousness hid in a higher field of view and began to observe the strength of the group of people below.


    Leaving aside the strength of his men, if the middle-aged man sitting there guessed correctly, he should be Boss Fu.


    He is majestic and has extraordinary momentum. A closer look revealed that the person''s strength was also very strong. When Chen Yun took a closer look, he couldn''t see through the strength. However, with his restrained look, his cultivation level was similar to his own even though he was not above him.


    Shen Yun, who was sitting in the concierge, took a deep breath. This was something she had not expected.


    She didn''t know if the other party had noticed her consciousness, so she was careful not to move it.


    Thinking about the fact that the Fu family could discover such a large spiritual stone mine on the mainland, it cannot be said that the family has not discovered it elsewhere before. With such high strength, he should have thought of it.


    Thinking again about the people he met in the research institute who used the spiritual energy of living people to supplement the upper management of the research institute, and what happened with Jia Weihe earlier. If the Fu family is the founder of the research institute and is still connected with the God of Immortality, then he It is normal for his cultivation level to be so high.


    Chen Yun''s consciousness noticed the four people standing on the right. These four people looked a bit similar to Boss Fu. They should be related by blood. The three standing on the left were closely in the posture of guarding. They were also stronger than The right side is much stronger.


    There are many people with good cultivation standing next to them, both high and low.


    ?Shen Yun saw the unpopular Fu Wuyan in the corner.


    ??If the whole room were to be dispatched, Shen Yun really couldn''t guarantee that he would be able to escape unscathed without using the space.


    ??His consciousness did not move anymore, and he concentrated on what was going on in calling so many people over for the meeting.


    Seeing that no one was passing by the door anymore, Shen Yun knew that the meeting inside was about to begin.


    "Xiao He, please tell me again what happened on the third brother''s phone call." Boss Fu said in a calm voice, as if a storm was about to come.


    Everyone around him listened to Xiao He''s words with serious faces.


    Shen Yun was also surprised when he heard what Xiao He said.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the third child would discover something was wrong in the mine so quickly. Brother Liang obviously didn¡¯t notice it after being down there for so long.


    Could it be that someone else dug the mine? It''s not right. When I left, I used magic to restore the scattered stones on the ground. Ordinary people who mine underground will not find any spiritual stones for a while. You will find that the entire underground spiritual stone has been evacuated by yourself.


    "That''s not right. I went over to test it before I came here. There are still a lot of spiritual stone reserves in the ground. How can I say it''s gone if it''s gone?" Fang Qin suddenly became anxious when she heard what Xiao He said, and the sweat on her face couldn''t help but It just flowed down. It is impossible for tens of thousands of spirit stones to disappear instantly. It will definitely take time. That is, before I came over, someone had already started to steal the spirit stones, but I didn''t notice it at all.


    It¡¯s over! It''s over.


    "This is what I want to ask you too. I left this matter to you and asked you to station there. Not only did you lose your things, but you also brought your people back to the port city. You clearly know that the mainland is now The situation is complicated, and you ran back to Hong Kong City. Couldn''t this matter have been discussed between you and the thief?" Fu Wuyan looked at Fang Qin and said angrily.


    "Boss, you believe me. I have been with you for so many years, and I will definitely not betray you. After so many years, you gave me my life. If it weren''t for you, I would have died a long time ago. Boss, please let me go. , I will go over to investigate, I will definitely investigate this matter clearly, and find these tens of thousands of spirit stones for you." Fang Qin knelt down in front of Boss Fu in a panic. She had been thinking about it for so long when she came back this time. Nothing happened. I was planning to go back directly tonight, then I knew this was what happened.


    "Lao San, Lao San must have framed me. He has long refused to accept my control. He has always looked down on me as a woman who is higher in cultivation than him. He has also been proposing to dig out spiritual stones from the spiritual mines and use them there first. , when his own strength improves, so that he can get rid of your control, boss. I was afraid that he would hide the batch of spiritual stones just returned from the road, so I decided to take the initiative to take this trip.


    Boss, he can''t do this alone. He must have betrayed you and cooperated with people from the mainland. Boss, we need to send people over quickly to seize the mine, otherwise these spiritual stones will be a pity. "Fang Qin just wants to save his own life. As for the third child, I can only say who prevents him from being in front of the boss now.


    ¡°The third child is rebellious?¡± Fu asked with a frown.


    "Yeah, if you don''t believe it, ask the other brothers. The third brother said that he would give some benefits to the brothers and improve everyone''s cultivation. Even if he didn''t mean to betray, he was not well-intentioned. He clearly knew that these spiritual stones were owned by the boss. "But I still want to secretly embezzle spirit stones while you don''t know the specific output, boss. This is not to increase my strength and betray you, but what else do I want to do?" Fang Qin said quickly.


    ¡°Do you think that¡¯s the case?¡± Mr. Fu turned to ask a few people kneeling on the ground next to him, all of whom had returned this time.


    ?Several people did not dare to raise their heads under the pressure of Boss Fu. Their sweat was like running water, and the unknown liquid discharged from their bodies flowed to the ground. Everyone who saw it was disgusted.


    "Boss, the third child did say this, but he was rejected by Sister Qin. It''s useless for us to ask for spiritual stones. We will definitely not agree to what he did." Several of them are ordinary people, but they are more skilled than others. Many of them have no cultivation qualifications, so the spirit stones in their hands are not yet useful.


    ?The spirit stone there is a gamble on one''s own life. Of course they will not be stupid enough to ask for such a life-threatening thing.


    "So, the call from the third child was just to lie to me. He was just trying to make me give up the Lingshi mine and swallow the tens of thousands of yuan." Boss Fu said with a gloomy look on his face.


    "It must be, boss. I''ll take a few people over to bring the third child back. You, the boss of the Lingshi Mine, have also gone over to see it. It''s impossible to finish digging up the Lingshi in a few days. It''s impossible. It''s impossible." Fang Qin said quickly when she saw that Boss Fu believed her words.


    "No matter what, leaving your post without permission is the only way." Boss Fu said and flicked his hand, and an ice pick penetrated Fang Qin''s head.


    ?The man fell down quietly.


    When Boss Fu made a move, everyone around him immediately became so angry that they didn''t even dare to speak out.


    ?Shen Yun outside also saw his cultivation clearly, and he had reached the Great Perfection of Foundation Establishment, just like himself. No wonder he couldn''t see his cultivation.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： 164

    Chapter 163 Chapter 164 (163) Why the only way to relieve worries is to get rich suddenly


    ¡°Brother, what should I do now? The only one I can contact over there is the third child. Otherwise, my brother will take you for a trip. These are tens of thousands of spiritual stones, which is not a small amount.


    I promise that I will do my best to recover our family¡¯s losses. "The person standing next to me said thoughtfully.


    "Second brother, we all know what kind of person you are. You are very busy every day. Why do you become so active when encountering such a thing? You must be trying to monopolize your elder brother''s things." Fu stood next to him. The third child said with a sneer.


    "Fu Lao San, please be careful what you say. We are all from the same mother. If you miss your brother so much, you are vicious and sowing discord." Fu Lao Er scolded sternly.


    "Second brother, third brother, don''t argue. We are all a family. It is obligatory for the eldest brother to ask anyone to go through this matter. Anyway, several brothers have the ability, so it is good for you to go." The youngest person standing next to him is a He persuaded like a peacemaker.


    Boss Fu turned to look at his younger brothers who had their own plans, and sneered. Before he died, these people wanted to come over and divide his family property. Sure enough, he was too busy to care about them during this period. They regarded him as his own. They began to recuperate, and Fang Qin, who was lying underground, couldn''t teach them a lesson. It seemed that his ambitions were indeed inflated.


    "Logically speaking, I have to let my brothers go over this matter before I can rest assured. However, you guys all have big families and I don''t dare bother you to make this trip. You are all here today and I haven''t talked to you yet. It''s nothing." Go to the old man and be filial. Brother is still young and has no need for you." Boss Fu looked like he was taking it in good faith.


    "Brother, my younger brother doesn''t have a career, so he just follows his eldest brother. What do you think about this matter, let me go with that brother? My younger brother has never been out of the port city in so many years, and he has never done anything big. I just want to go out and experience things. Of course, only a general like Uncle Xiang is suitable for going there. It was much easier for Uncle He to go there." Listening to what Boss Fu said, Fu Wuyan, who was standing behind the crowd, finally squeezed in. He went in and said.


    Boss Fu is afraid of the other brothers, but he has no fear of Fu Wuyan. After all, he has been here all day long and is not even as good as his own housekeeper. He can only do odd jobs. What is his ability?


    Hearing Fu Wuyan''s words, he looked over intently, but still weighed it in his mind. He didn''t feel bad if he let such an insignificant person pass, even if it hurt him, and he was sure that he couldn''t escape from his grasp.


    Boss Fu looked at the room full of confidants, and then at the brothers who were an eyesore next to him. He unexpectedly felt that Fu Wuyan''s proposal was not bad.


    "Okay, I''ll ask Lao He to go with you, and I''ll allocate 10 more brothers to you. You can take them with you. If the situation is as Lao San said, then try your best to investigate, and don''t alert the snake.


    If the third child really rebels, deal with it directly, and then you take over the spirit stone mine and dig out the spirit stones and bring them back as soon as possible. Don¡¯t worry, if these things are done, I will not treat you badly when you come back. I hope you will not let me down. of trust. "Boss Fu said with a pair of tiger eyes staring at Fu Wuyan closely.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely report the situation at any time, and I will follow your orders when the time comes.¡± Fu Wuyan quickly expressed his sincerity.


    Shen Yun heard this situation outside and gave up his decision to deal with Fu Wuyan at this time. Anyway, he could not find him if he went to the mainland.


    ??If calculated according to calculations, Shen Hong and the others would have escaped from Lao San by now. Even if they went to check again, they would at most suspect that there was something wrong with a few of them, but they would definitely not be able to find out where the spirit stone was.


    ?Once a person is stranded on the mainland, people from the special department may be smart enough to arrest him before he can go back.


    The most important thing is to explore this place first while there are few people in Fu''s house.


    "Brother, without further ado, I''ll set off now and bring the spirit stone back as soon as possible. This way, the strength of our Fu family can be further improved." Fu Wuyan didn''t expect to get this task so easily. I thought in my heart that I must handle it well and let my elder brother look at me differently in the future.


    Then in the future, if you open up the Fu family¡¯s cultivation techniques to yourself, you will be able to embark on the road to immortality.


    ?Fu Wuyan waved his hand, and 10 people suddenly came out next to him. Shen Yun noticed that two-thirds of the people in the fifth level of Qi training in the room had come out, and the rest were those with relatively low cultivation levels.


    Boss Fu also spent a lot of money on this spiritual stone mine. It seems that he is not so calm. This spiritual mine is still very important to the Fu family. "Lao He." Boss Fu shouted again towards the study room on the second floor.


    ?Then Shen Yun noticed the ghost appeared, and before he had time to think about it, Shen Yun directly withdrew his consciousness.


    ??It turns out that the dark figure hiding in the study on the second floor is this Lao He. If he leaves, the chance of him getting in will be even greater.


    Shen Yun thought that he would definitely doubt himself after recalling it, so he might as well hide it first and come back later.


    Thinking about it, he stood up and walked out.


    "What are you doing? You''re not allowed to walk around." The black-clothed security guard at the concierge saw Shen Yun''s actions and immediately scolded him.


    "I want to go to the toilet. I''m not used to the one inside. Can I go to the woods over there to solve the problem?" Shen Yun looked very anxious.


    ¡°As expected, he is a bumpkin from a small place. Hurry up and stay away.¡± The security guard in black heard what Shen Yun said. He didn''t suspect anything, after all, he was like this when he first entered the city. Now when he saw Shen Yun''s anxious look, he immediately said with disgust on his face.


    Shen Yun didn''t expect that he walked out so smoothly and walked quickly into the woods. When he was no longer visible outside, he ducked into the space.


    Feeling the increasingly rich spiritual energy in the space, Shen Yun took a deep breath. Sure enough, he found wealth in danger. He was right to dig up the entire spiritual stone mine. This empty space was like taking a Shiquan Dabu Pill. The spiritual plants throughout the space are becoming more and more vibrant.


    The vegetables, fruits and grains grown naturally are becoming more and more juicy and plump with each crop.


    Shen Yun saw the mountains of spiritual stones over there and couldn''t help but walk over.


    The only way to relieve worries is to get rich suddenly.


    The things I was worried about outside just now feel like they are nothing now.


    Watching the little jumping turtle happily rolling on the spiritual stone bird''s nest, Shen Yun found it adorable.


    After walking around and feeling that the whole space was prosperous, Shen Yun also took the Qingfeng Sword and began to practice. During this period, his cultivation level has grown very quickly, but his sword skills have improved since he did not have a lot of time to practice. not much.


    Chaos Sword Technique has only been practiced to the fourth level.


    ?The further you go, the harder it gets. If you want to make progress, you can only spend a lot of time practicing. As for the opportunity of enlightenment, it is rare. Shen Yun has thought about it, but only once.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： 165

    ??While Shen Yun was practicing in the space, the meeting outside the Fu family mansion also ended.


    ?Fu Wuyan packed some things and headed directly towards the mainland with 10 people.


    "By the way, here''s the girl Fang Qin brought back from outside. Bring her here. I heard that she has also been staying in the spirit mine for a long time." Boss Fu sent away everyone who was on a mission and who was watching the excitement.


    Just then I remembered Shen Yun, who was originally going to be killed.


    After Lao He left, he pulled her over directly and asked her if she was of no value, then go and keep Fang Qin company.


    ¡°Boss, the person at the door said that the person went to the toilet just now and has not come back.¡± When the person who came to the door to look for someone heard that the person had not come back, he immediately asked someone to look for him and came over to report to Boss Fu.


    ¡°He ran away!¡± Mr. Fu looked at the person in front of him, the overwhelming anger in his tone could no longer be concealed.


    My subordinates are not doing their job well, and I didn¡¯t expect that a little girl from the countryside could slip away under my nose. What are these things for?


    "Whoever was watching the person at the door just now, let them find him quickly. If he can''t be found, let him come over and apologize." Boss Fu said manically.


    "Yes." The person below quickly responded and ran towards the door quickly.


    ¡°Everyone is a waste and can¡¯t do anything.¡± Mr. Fu left these words and walked directly to the study upstairs.


    ?As soon as he entered the study and entered the compartment, Fang Qin, who was already dead, was lying in the room this time. Mysterious patterns were carved on the walls of the entire room.


    Looking more and more weird.


    Shen Yun here doesn''t know that people outside have launched a wanted order for her. She is practicing vigorously in the space now.


    After using a set of sword skills, although there is no progress, I feel that my body skills have become much smoother.


    Shen Yun thought about the strength of these people outside, and continued to practice without stopping. He also drew a lot of talismans in the gaps. This is the most energy-saving attack spell.


    I have drawn a lot of exorcism talismans and prepared some thunder talismans. This time Shen Yun drew two new talismans, a calming talisman that can make people lose control of their bodies. Another type of escape talisman can hide a person''s body and movement. In the past, when his cultivation level was low, he could not draw many talismans. Now that his cultivation level has improved, he can draw more kinds of talismans. Shen Yun chose two I drew several pictures of the most useful talisman this time.


    ??Elixirs have also been prepared. Anyway, no matter how powerful the opponent is, Shen Yun is fully prepared.


    I came out of the space early on the third day, put an escape talisman on myself, and approached the Fu family directly.


    On the way, he encountered several waves of people walking into the forest. They were probably going in to look for him, but they were all ordinary people. Shen Yun carefully avoided them and did not cause any commotion.


    "There are still no clues. This person probably died in the mountains and forests. There is no body or life, so what is the background of this woman." You can still hear people passing by talking about themselves.


    "Xu, don''t talk about her. The boss has been very unhappy about this matter in the past two days. Let''s just work hard. Otherwise, we won''t be able to eat this bowl of rice by then. It''s not like you don''t know how many capable people there are around the boss. Even The dead Lao He came out to grab food from us, it''s really scary." The man said and tightened his clothes.


    Shen Yun stood aside and watched the two people walking away in a hurry. Without stopping, he walked directly towards the huge villa in front. There were a lot more people standing guard and patrolling at the entrance of the villa. They were still well-educated this time, and the situation inside was the same as before.


    Shen Yun quietly climbed over the courtyard wall and landed in the courtyard, avoiding the patrolling people and dodged directly through the gate.


    In his spiritual consciousness, this house was very tall, but he didn''t expect that it would be even more difficult to see it after entering. The tall top was made of fine materials. If he looked carefully, there was a complicated formation engraved on it. Shen Yun studied it. Only then did I discover that it was a Qi gathering array.


    ?This formation is not simple. Most cultivators only use the formation to draw some spirit gathering formations for practice. Qi gathering formations like this are more complicated. I saw this in the talismans given by Zhang Qing''an.


    ?In an era when spiritual energy dissipates, this formation can not only gather spiritual energy, but also yin energy and demonic energy. It is generally used for demonic or ghost cultivation.


    ?However, it is also recorded in the book that this has been passed down for many years and is no longer accurate. It is only a rough pattern and cannot be used successfully. Therefore, Zhang Qing''an included it in the Encyclopedia of Talismans just to provide future generations with insights.


    But how did Zhang Qing''an know that this formation would definitely not work? He must have experimented with it himself. It is hard to say whether he taught Jia Weihe back then. When Zhang Qing''an taught him, he said that he had seen a A person with extraordinary talents, could this person be Jia Weihe? Where did Jia Weihe go after disappearing for so many years? Did he come to Hong Kong City?


    ?These were Shen Yun''s thoughts the moment he saw this formation.


    Seeing the mixed spiritual energy, Yin energy and some mixed gases gathered from the top quickly dissipating into the air, Shen Yun became even more careful. A formation master was involved in the construction of this house. Who knew there was something else inside? There are formations that you can''t even notice.


    There was nothing special on the first floor, so Shen Yun went directly to the second floor.


    ?There are only a few rooms on the entire second floor, and Mr. Fu should be the only owner here.


    There is no one in the room that the spiritual consciousness can enter. It is just like an ordinary person''s room. There is nothing special about it.


    Shen Yun went directly to the door of the study. There were mysterious patterns engraved inside, which seemed to be able to deal with divine consciousness. However, Fang Qin and the others did not have any special reaction when they entered.


    Shen Yun didn''t open the door rashly. Who knew if Boss Fu was inside? If he faced him and summoned all the cultivators in the villa, the gain would outweigh the loss.


    ??Chen Yun had prepared a lot for the escape talisman this time, and she was going to sneak in with them while waiting outside.


    ?Standing on a high place and looking downstairs, there was no one in the living room downstairs at this time.


    Shen Yun took a closer look and discovered something that his consciousness had not discovered that day. The furnishings in the entire living room downstairs were very loose. It was not like the normal strict and neat arrangement, but it was like the chairs were not neatly arranged after the guests left.


    Shen Yun recalled the positions of Boss Fu¡¯s men that day. The people standing in the special positions were all with higher cultivation levels. Although the people sent out at that time were all powerful, the people in these positions did not move.


    Combining the people sitting there, as well as Boss Fu and the people standing around him, Shen Yun suddenly discovered something different.


    Think carefully about some of the information books I read when studying archeology. The arrangement of this formation is like the Yanyue Formation used in ancient battles. Boss Fu''s position must be protected inside. If someone attacks, there will be a blocker in front. The person standing behind him is not the door, but the door facing the study room on the second floor.

 Chapter 165： 166

    ??With Boss Fu''s ability, he can reach the height of the second floor with a light jump, which means that he must have some back-up plan or some kind of escape route in this study.


    ?Now that Lao He has been sent out, it is very likely that this person is not Lao He.


    Shen Yun didn''t expect that a person with such a high level of cultivation as Boss Fu would be so cautious in meetings. People who care about their lives are not easy to deal with.


    Shen Yun stood aside and calmed down the aura on his body. Although he had used the escape talisman now, he could not be careless. People had made so many preparations in their own lair. As an outsider, he had to be more careful.


    Shen Yun didn''t wait long when he saw a person hurriedly walking in from below, walking hurriedly towards the second floor.


    Shen Yun saw him opening the door and chose a location where it was easy to get in.


    ?This man knocked on the door, and sure enough, there was a voice calling to come in. Fortunately, he didn''t open the door rashly and go in. If he had gone in, wouldn''t he be face to face with the person directly?


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????


    ??The man only felt a gust of wind appear around him, and then it disappeared. He thought it was brought up the moment he opened the door, and didn''t think much about it.


    "What happened? Did you find that girl?" Boss Fu opened his eyes and asked the person who just came in.


    "Boss, this hasn''t happened yet." After saying this, the man felt a little nervous and quickly continued, "It''s a matter of the Du family."


    "Du family?" Boss Fu thought for a while before he remembered which Du family it was. A small wealthy family, I used to care a little about it, but now I don''t need to care too much.


    "Yes, boss, the only son is not dead and is back. As you know, his father had many friends before his death. Now many people support him to get back the Du family''s property. This makes Mr. Tang very passive. He will Waiting outside the villa, I don''t know if you want to see him." The man said quickly.


    ??Here, Shen Yun quickly found a place and stood quietly. He heard this man say that someone was looking for Boss Fu, and his heart moved, wouldn''t this opportunity come?


    ¡°No, don¡¯t bother me with such an insignificant disappearance next time.¡± Mr. Fu waved his hand and said with a bad face.


    ¡°Boss, he said he has important news to tell you.¡± The man said calmly.


    ¡°What¡¯s the news?¡± Boss Fu asked.


    "He said he wouldn''t tell him until he saw you." The man''s voice became smaller and smaller, for fear that Boss Fu, who was sitting over there, would be unhappy and kill him.


    Hearing what this man said, Mr. Fu''s anger suddenly rose.


    "Boss, don''t be angry. I remember that the person named Du was taken to the mainland by Fang Qin before? Why did he appear again now? I didn''t hear that the person named Du ran away at that time. With Fang Qin''s temperament, I guess at that time, I will take Du Chuyao to the Lingshi Mine. Do you think the matter at the Lingshi Mine has something to do with this person named Du?" When the man saw Boss Fu looking straight at him, he was forced to retreat due to the aura. He knelt on the ground in two steps and put aside his guess.


    When Boss Fu heard this, he realized that it was really possible. Fang Qin had liked people named Du before, and he had entrusted the person to her. It was difficult to guarantee that she had not directly killed the person, but had taken good care of him.


    Otherwise, it would be unexplainable how Du Chuyao, who was seriously injured at the time, came back alive.


    ¡°You go over first and ask the people who came back with Fang Qin about the specific situation there. I¡¯ll go over and meet Tang Xuewen.¡± Boss Fu finally stood up.


    ¡°Okay, boss.¡± The man responded and quickly walked outside.


    Boss Fu didn''t know what to do in there, so he pondered for a while before closing the door and walking out.


    Shen Yun waited for a while and saw that there was really no movement in the room, then he started to move.


    ?As soon as he walked to the place where Boss Fu was grinding, Shen Yun realized that he seemed to be exposed. This guy just set up a small formation here, and now he is trapped in a trap.


    Sure enough, even if you are careful, you are still careless.


    I really didn¡¯t expect that this person could see through his disguise. He was very careful when he came in, but he still had his eyes closed when he entered. How did he find out?


    Shen Yun was confused for a moment, and then he took the time to find what he wanted to see, and carefully observed the layout of the room. It was a normal study room with a large bookshelf and a large solid wood desk.


    The strange thing is the messy lines on the entire wall.


    Shen Yun took a closer look and realized that it was still changing at this time.


    Shen Yun glanced at it and withdrew his eyes.


    ?Looking at the Yin Qi gradually seeping in from the bookshelf, he planned to trap himself here, use the Yin Qi to kill himself, and then use this Yin Qi formation to turn himself into a puppet.


    Shen Yun glanced at the formation that was gradually changing on the wall. This formation was quite powerful and could be controlled by others.


    ?The last time my consciousness tried to come in, this thing attacked me. This time it was indeed worth the trip.


    Shen Yun covered himself with a layer of spiritual energy, which directly blocked the increasing Yin energy in the air.


    ?Let¡¯s first check the entire formation along its route. This is a Yin Gathering Formation, which is similar to the Qi Gathering Formation outside.


    ?But something very strange is that part of this formation is hidden behind the bookshelf.


    Shen Yun took a closer look at the bookshelf. There were some ordinary books on it. He flipped through it quickly and found that they were all ordinary books and did not record anything extraordinary.


    Shen Yun was thinking about the formation lines hidden behind the bookshelf, and wanted to find out if there was any secret room behind it.


    Before I was about to move, I noticed the door handle moving.


    Shen Yun was stunned. He came back so quickly. Was he sure that he had been subdued?


    Shen Yun reacted quickly and hid directly in the spot where he had just been hiding.


    The escape talisman on his body has not lost its function yet.


    ¡°Find someone to get Du Chuyao over to me immediately. He must know the whereabouts of the spirit stone.¡± Boss Fu said as he opened the door.


    "Yes." Then Shen Yun heard the footsteps outside going away.


    Boss Fu walked into the room. The yin energy that had begun to increase in the room was instantly sucked into the bookshelf, and the graphics on the wall began to change again.


    Shen Yun was stunned for a moment. Could it be that he hadn''t been discovered? This was a unique setting in the room.


    Shen Yun felt more and more that there was something terrible in this room.


    Then I saw Boss Fu going to the place where the trap array was placed and playing with it a few more times, and then the trap array in the entire room disappeared. Under the operation of Boss Fu, the bookshelf at the back was also opened directly.


    ??Different from the mountains of spiritual stones he imagined, the entire secret room did not look like a scene in the human world.

 Chapter 166： 167

    ?The entire secret room was filled with gloomy air and looked cloudy.


    There are still some human bodies standing inside that don¡¯t look like living people, and a blood-red formation is carved on the wall.


    Boss Fu walked in and blended in perfectly.


    Shen Yun carefully got closer and found that Boss Fu was writing and drawing on the lying man.


    Shen Yun looked at the strong Yin energy inside and did not dare to praise it easily. He only stood outside and watched carefully.


    Lying over there is the dead Fang Qin.


    What Boss Fu is depicting is a puppet formation.


    Shen Yun turned around and looked at the few people standing next to him. The puppet formations on these people had been drawn. The Yin Qi in this compartment was constantly eroding towards the corpses over there.


    Shen Yun looked at the hairy corpse. This was a refined Inferi puppet. It looked a bit like the Mao Zong he had seen in the West Village.


    ??What exactly does this person want to do, to create a group of underworld soldiers to completely rule the world?


    Shen Yun looked at the large number of puppets placed in the compartment and fell into deep thought.


    ?This conjecture is not impossible. After all, the total number of experimental subjects in the institute in the previous life was tens of thousands. If it wasn''t for its great strength, why hadn''t it been destroyed yet?


    Shen Yun looked at the Yin Qi inside and felt a little anxious.


    ??If I blow up this place today, then everything else will be lost.


    ?Shen Yun was about to make a move when he saw the puppet inside moved, and it was still moving towards him.


    ?Have you already mastered this thing?


    Boss Fu inside also noticed the puppet''s strange movements immediately.


    ?His expression was completely different from Shen Yun''s. He was happy this time. "I''ve practiced it. I''ve finally mastered it. No one can stop me now."


    Boss Fu said a little crazy inside.


    One by one, the babies seemed to be looking at the things standing inside.


    ?But the Inferi that had just moved jumped straight in the direction of Shen Yun. He should have sensed the scent of other strangers except Boss Fu.


    ?Shen Yun saw Boss Fu who was about to look this way when he heard the sound, so he decided to strike first.


    Two Heavenly Thunder Talismans were thrown out. The Heavenly Thunder Talisman passed through the invisible barrier that blocked the Yin Qi, and flew directly to the newly trained puppet. It suddenly crackled and crackled. Coupled with the thick Yin Qi inside, the thunder and lightning It spreads directly along the Yin Qi inside.


    An ice cone came directly from the lightning towards his seat.


    ?It seems that the thunder talisman he just threw exposed his position.


    ??It''s a pity that Shen Yun had already quickly changed his attack position when the Sky Thunder Talisman was thrown out.


    After all, there are so many puppets standing inside. Who knows if they are from the same batch as this one who can move, so it is better to be cautious. Moreover, there is also a boss Fu who is similar to himself in cultivation. Although Shen Yun decided to try his best to kill this demon today. I was stabbed in my old nest, but I didn¡¯t want to get hurt myself.


    ?With a green peak in one hand and a talisman in the other, they attacked the position where the ice pick came out. With the effort of the two of them, the Yin Qi inside was almost consumed by the thunder and lightning.


    When Chen Yun was about to attack, he saw a row of puppets with blood on their heads attacking him. Shen Yun could clearly feel that these puppets were not as strong as the one just now. It should be Boss Fu who used his own blood to wake him up. of. He was directly fighting against these inhuman things, and he had to be prepared for the attack from Boss Fu at any time.


    Chen Yun was a little glad that he had prepared in advance before coming in. Now the thunder talisman and the exorcism talisman can come in handy. They are the nemesis of these things. Shen Yun uses the talisman first, and then adds more. The sword did not consume much of his strength.


    "Who are you, and what are your plans to sneak into my place?" Boss Fu watched Shen Yun face a group of puppets with overwhelming force, and he also used talismans. The debt caused by that person must have been directly found on his head. .


    Shen Yun did not respond to his interest. He dodged several ice picks and directly eliminated the last moving puppet.


    Attacked towards Boss Fu.


    Although Boss Fu himself uses Yin Qi as his subordinates, he himself practices with Spiritual Qi.


    He doesn''t know many spells. He should have figured them out by himself, but they are not as powerful as Shen Yun imagined.


    Jumped up directly, avoiding the ice on the ground, and a sea of ????fire directly attacked Boss Fu.


    The flames hit the ice wall on his side, and a pool of water instantly appeared on the ground. Shen Yun did not stop, and directly used the thunder technique. The thunder followed the water and attacked directly towards Boss Fu, although he finally reacted to avoid it. He passed by, but the formation on the wall behind him was split open by lightning, and the Yin Qi that was constantly entering inside suddenly stopped entering.


    "Who are you? You hide your head and hide your tail. If you have offended me before, then we can sit down and talk. I like to make friends with people, and I will definitely not let you down with what I give you." Boss Fu saw it. Shen Yun was difficult to deal with and immediately changed his attitude.


    Shen Yun didn''t believe his nonsense. Would such a person say anything to anyone? If he could beat him, he would have become a puppet in this room.


    The sword was slashed towards him.


    ?Although Boss Fu doesn¡¯t have many attack methods, he does have many hiding methods. The ones who suffer the consequences are a group of untrained puppets behind him.


    The whole room has been completely destroyed by the two people going back and forth.


    Boss Fu looked at the destroyed puppet and secretly resented it, but Shen Yun was using the escape talisman, and no one else saw it for a long time.


    Shen Yun took advantage of his inattention and swung his sword out again.


    Looking at Boss Fu''s bleeding back, he finally had an effective attack.


    ?With results, Shen Yun became more aggressive. He couldn''t beat Fu Wuyan, so he beat his brother first. This guy wasn''t a good person anyway.


    Shen Yun''s three moves of swordsmanship, talismans, and spells were used together. Boss Fu''s injuries became more and more serious. The walls in the entire room had been deliberately destroyed by Shen Yun. The formations no longer looked like formations and had become truly messy lines. .


    Boss Fu wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and his eyes became fiercer.


    ??Although Shen Yun couldn''t be seen, he still looked fiercely at the direction of Shen Yun''s attack.


    "No matter who you are, if you want to kill me, grandpa, just wait for the next life." Boss Fu said harsh words, and Shen Yun''s thunder struck him directly, with an explosion.


    boss fu disappeared directly.


    Shen Yun was stunned for a moment and used the wind to blow away the smoke.


    I saw a big hole in the floor.


    Shen Yun did not catch up rashly. He explored it with his spiritual sense first and found that the hole led directly to the underground level. The underground space was very large, but Boss Fu was not seen.

 Chapter 167： 168

    Shen Yun glanced at the almost destroyed room, walked directly to the edge of the hole and jumped down. As expected, there was a large basement underground.


    There are a lot of things stored here, but Shen Yun didn''t have time to look at them.


    Looking alertly for Boss Fu who just jumped down.


    ?Although Shen Yun didn''t find anyone with his spiritual consciousness, Shen Yun encountered several things that could resist his spiritual consciousness during this period. If he didn''t search carefully this time, it would be terrible if he was attacked later when he was looking at things.


    I carefully walked around the basement and saw only some blood stains left by Boss Fu on the ground. No one found them at all. The blood stains also disappeared around a corner.


    ??The people who were about to be dealt with let him run away again, and Shen Yun angrily poked the ground with Qingfeng.


    The hard ground was stabbed directly into the hard ground like tofu meeting a knife.


    I pulled up the green peak and prepared to see if there was anything useful in the basement, when I found a faint light coming from the sword hole.


    Shen Yun was stunned. Just now, he was wondering if there would be spirit stones stored by Boss Fu in the basement. He didn''t know what he was thinking. This was not in the basement, but directly in the ground.


    Shen Yun directly used the earth spell to dig three feet into the ground.


    ??The shimmering spiritual stones in the ground were all turned to the ground.


    There are a lot of them, almost as much as those stored in my own space.


    Shen Yun was not polite and directly received these spirit stones into his own space.


    Looking around the entire basement, Mr. Fu had collected a lot of things. Shen Yun looked at the useful things and collected them directly. He didn''t know how many people this man had hurt before he got these things. It was ill-gotten gains and he could feel at ease with them.


    I will donate these antiques to the museum when I get back.


    Walking to a shelf in the corner, Shen Yun saw an inconspicuous black box.


    It looks inconspicuous, but the way to open it is not easy. Shen Yun has seen this thing once during archeology in his previous life. This kind of box uses a Luban lock. If it is not opened in a specific way, the contents inside will be directly damaged.


    Shen Yun studied it for a while. This box should be from the same era as the box he had seen in his previous life. Thinking about how the box was opened in his previous life, Shen Yun started to operate it directly.


    After a while, the box was opened, and a piece of parchment exuding a strong Yin aura was directly revealed.


    Shen Yun used something to directly open the parchment, and some words were recorded on it, but the words on it were not in his country''s language.


    Shen Yun put it away directly and restored the box, and the Yin Qi was isolated by the box again.


    Looking at the entire basement that had been moved by him, it was empty.


    Shen Yun left the basement and returned to the study room.


    As soon as I got here, I saw the fire filling the area.


    Shen Yun looked through the window and saw a group of people standing there, indifferent to the fire.


    "What a bunch of lunatics. They just burned this place down to deal with me. It seems like this point is an insignificant stronghold. I thought I had found my lair." Shen Yun muttered, and directly scraped away the things in the study. , and then added a fire to the compartment. He directly controlled Qingfeng to leave this place through the window.


    Boss Fu, who is thousands of miles away, just wants to deal with Shen Yun as soon as possible. As for the spiritual stones in the ground, he is not afraid of fire and is hidden deep, so he has nothing to worry about.


    ?As long as a fire burned the people in the villa to death or drove them away, she would not be able to find her whereabouts.


    You can dig it back wherever the spirit stone is.


    Shen Yun, who returned home with a full load, did not leave the port city directly, but searched directly in the sky with his flying sword. In the end, Boss Fu didn''t find it, but he found that the entire port city seemed to have more yin energy than the mainland, which shouldn''t be the case.


    Could it be that the extremes of things must be reversed? The intensity of sunshine here is greater. If the yang energy is concentrated, it is normal. If the yin energy is heavy, it will be unbalanced.


    Shen Yun found a deserted place and stopped directly.


    I didn¡¯t find anything above, maybe I can see something different below.


    Shen Yun was like a country bumpkin who had just arrived, walking through the streets and alleys regardless of the disdainful looks of others.


    After walking through many streets, Shen Yun discovered the reason for the gloomy atmosphere in this place. It turned out that some businesses like to hang cloth banners on their doors. The problem was a small sign. Although many colors and shapes were different, The seal-like pattern on it is actually a small formation.


    This had no effect in the previous era when there was no spiritual energy, but now with the emergence of spiritual energy, Yin energy also appears. This small formation is the Yin Gathering Talisman. One has no effect, and there are too many in this place. There is more and more yin energy, and people live in such a scene all day long. Is that still okay?


    In the end, it is estimated that except for cultivators, everyone will die like Lao Hei and then mutate. If a large puppet refining array is added to this place, then...


    ?Thinking of this, Shen Yun took a breath, this is a cruel person.


    ¡°Yunyun.¡± Shen Yun was checking how many banners there were on the road when he heard someone calling this name.


    There was no one he knew in Hong Kong City, so Shen Yun didn''t realize that he was being called.


    ?It wasn''t until the person walked up to him that Shen Yun realized that this face seemed to have been seen somewhere before.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Shen Yun asked directly.


    ¡°I, Du Ji.¡± The person opposite said happily.


    "Oh, it''s you. You look familiar to me. You''ve come to Hong Kong City too. Young man, that''s good." Shen Yun dealt with it politely and looked at the other person who had risen to another level in just a few days. Shen Yun Yun''s praise was more sincere.


    "I am from Hong Kong City. You have helped me so much. I don''t know how to thank you. In this way, I will take you to dinner and buy you some clothes and other things. Just treat it as my heart." Du Ji was very happy to see Shen Yun. He regarded the Shen brothers and sisters as his saviors. He thought that it would be difficult to see each other after the two places were separated. Unexpectedly, he met Shen Yun just a few days after returning.


    "By the way, you were taken over by Fang Qin, are you okay?" Two days ago, he found out that the Fu family was searching for a girl from mainland China, and he had been worried about it. Now that he saw that Shen Yun was not caught by the Fu family, he was happy. Incredible.


    ??Others are afraid of the Fu family, but he is not. They are all mortal enemies, and he doesn''t care about robbing people this time.


    "It''s okay, but I can''t accompany you to eat and buy things now. I have important things to do now." Bu Ban hasn''t figured out the matter yet.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me and I''ll see if I can help." Du Ji said quickly to the side.

 Chapter 168： 169

    Shen Yun thought it right. Isn''t it the right thing for locals to do this? As a foreigner who is not familiar with the place, I have been wandering here for a long time. If I hadn''t seen the terrain below, I would have wandered around on my own. .


    ¡°Have you seen these small cloth flags on the shop?¡± Shen Yun pointed to the pattern on the shop not far away and showed it to Du Ji.


    "See, is there something wrong with this?" Du Ji asked after observing it carefully.


    "The problem is big. You saw the small icon in the corner of this sign. It is actually a small Yin gathering array. Through this array, the Yin energy from the outside world will be absorbed into the city. After a long time, the Yin and Yang will be out of balance and the Yin energy will be excessive. , the result will be terrible," Shen Yun explained.


    "Is it so serious? How much yin energy can be absorbed by this small sign?" Du Ji felt it. There was indeed some spiritual energy mixed with yin energy in the air, but not much. There was not much when he was at home. I feel that this meeting must be because I am too close to this sign.


    ¡°One or two really can¡¯t affect anything, but do you know how many such signs there are in your city?¡± Shen Yun asked.


    "I really don''t know about this, Feiyang, do you know?" Du Ji usually doesn''t pay attention to this matter. His stores all have uniform and regular signboards. He really hasn''t noticed when there are more such signs in the streets and alleys. Shop sign.


    "I''ll ask someone to investigate as soon as I get back, but this kind of retro signboard seems to be very popular recently. I heard it from others some time ago. I guess there will be a lot of this kind of signboard." When the person next to him heard Du Ji ask this, he immediately Gave a response.


    Hearing what the other party said, Du Ji understood that the Du family was a big business empire. If it wasn''t a particularly popular thing, Feiyang would not hear about it. Since the other party had already heard it, it meant that this thing was definitely not popular. few.


    ?Du Ji''s face also became serious, "What consequences will this have?"


    "Have you heard about zombies? People who are eroded to death by Yin Qi will have a high probability of transforming into corpses. What do you think if this is specially designed by others, what will this person do with these zombies?" Shen Yun He said while leading Du Ji forward.


    "Who could be so vicious? This is so many lives!" Feiyang, who was listening next to him, couldn''t help but sigh. If he heard this before, he would have thought it was nonsense, but now Du Ji can practice, and Nothing can happen.


    "Who knows! You still haven''t seen too much. In the eyes of some people, other people''s lives are not worth caring about. As long as they can achieve their own goals, it doesn''t matter if more people die. They will die anyway. It''s not him." Shen Yun wasn''t sure who did this, but he had only seen the Yin Gathering Talisman on it at Boss Fu, so it was familiar to him.


    ?But looking at the two people in front of me, it¡¯s better not to talk to them, lest I drag them into this muddy water and endanger my life. It¡¯s still my fault.


    ¡°Feiyang, please go and arrange things and arrange for people to collect this kind of cloth flags from all over Hong Kong City.


    ??By the way, what should I do with the collection? "Du Ji said to Feiyang next to him, and then asked Shen Yun next to him.


    "Burning with fire is the fastest way." These formations are all ordinary formations without injecting spiritual energy, so they are easy to deal with.


    ??If these things were made by cultivators, then this place would probably have become a dead city long ago.


    "Okay, I''ll find someone to handle it right away." After Feiyang said that, he walked directly towards the shop opposite. "Did he just go over and ask others for it?" Shen Yun was a little confused about the way people from Hong Kong did things. If you were in the mainland and you asked for someone else''s sign, you would definitely think you were here to ruin business.


    ¡°You can rest assured that Feiyang will do things.¡± Du Ji was very confident.


    After a while, Shen Yun saw Feiyang walking out with a smile like a boss. The boss actually went up and took off the cloth banner and gave it to Feiyang.


    ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll give this to you. Just keep what you said. I won¡¯t install this anymore, so I¡¯ll give you 50 yuan.¡± asked the store owner.


    "Of course, we are from the Du Group. You can tell the shop owner next to you, bring the banners from their shop, bring the certificate, and promise not to use this thing again, and you can get the money." Feiyang said straightforwardly. Pay money.


    "Is this the power of banknotes?" Shen Yun had never thought that there was such an operation. It was also the first time in his life that he saw someone using money to hit people.


    "Of course, this is the most labor-saving and fastest method. The Du family is not short of money, so I will take care of this matter." Du Ji, who was standing next to him, also agreed with Feiyang''s approach.


    ?Such an inhumane handling method was something that Shen Yun had never thought of before.


    Sure enough, when Shen Yun watched Feiyang walking this way, the shop owner over there directly called the waiter next to him to walk towards a shop with cloth banners hanging not far away.


    ¡°Master, I brought the sample here. This is the lady¡¯s opinion. If you follow this later, it will definitely be correct.¡± Feiyang put away the cloth banner directly.


    "You plan to charge 50 yuan each from now on. Even if I don''t do business, I know that you are losing money." Shen Yun looked at the two people and had to say that it looked a bit like a stupid person with too much money.


    "Of course not. If there are too many things, they are worthless. This is something that all children know." Feiyang said matter-of-factly.


    ?Well, Shen Yun has finally seen how other people do business.


    "In this way, we will handle the follow-up of the matter. Don''t worry, Hong Kong City is where I live. I will definitely not watch her become what you said. I also know a lot of people. This matter does not matter to our Du family. If we can''t do it alone, I can work with others," Du Ji made a solemn promise.


    "Okay, I will believe you for once. If that''s the case, I will go and do my own things." Shen Yun felt that there was not enough time. After all, the Fu family has grown so much. Who knows if the research institute is already there? A certain corner of the world is starting to harm people. It makes me feel uncomfortable if I let it stay in this world for just one more second. I need to improve my strength quickly to avoid another unexpected encounter that day, like Boss Fu this time. , let him run away.


    "What else do you have to do? I don''t even have time to treat you to a meal. I met you in my hometown for saving my life. It would be shameful not to have a meal. In this case, if you have anything else to do, tell me and see what I can do. Can''t you help?" Du Ji looked at Shen Yun who was determined to leave and didn''t know what to do. For an expert like her, giving money seems too clich¨¦. Isn''t this an insult to her savior? Giving things feels too superficial. Now I have nothing to repay, I can only treat you to a meal, the other party doesn''t have time yet.

 Chapter 169： 170

    Of course Shen Yun didn''t know about Du Ji''s sorrow at this moment. If he knew, this matter would be easier to handle. Although she is a cultivator, she is also a layperson. The two of them are not very familiar with each other, so she can accept money or other things.


    It¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t know this at this time.


    Looking at the sincere look on the other party''s face, he said, "Well, you can help me find someone. You know the boss of the Fu family. If you find out where he is, let me know, okay?" Shen Yun thought that he couldn''t Because I couldn''t find Boss Fu, I stayed in Hong Kong City. There were still many things waiting for me to do in the mainland. It was almost half term since school started, and I didn''t even show my face. How could I still graduate early?


    ?There is also the matter of the Shen family''s cultivation. I was in a hurry last time when I went back and didn''t have time to talk about it. I haven''t given the cultivation method yet. This is a top priority.


    "Fu family, why did the Fu family offend you again?" Du Ji asked doubtfully.


    "Don''t you know, Fang Qin''s boss is Boss Fu." Shen Yun said doubtfully. He was so rich and didn''t even know which family member had harmed him. Is this person really reliable?


    ¡°You mean the Fu family is Fang Qin¡¯s boss?¡± Du Ji asked with certainty.


    "Of course, I was brought there personally by Fang Qin. By the way, Fang Qin is dead now. The grudges between you and her can be considered settled." Shen Yun thought about it, Du Ji seemed to say that Fang Qin coveted his beauty. Because of sex, he took people to the underground spiritual mine and made a drama of sadomasochism and deep love. This will remind you of Fang Qin''s consequences, she kindly reminded.


    "There is no grudge between me and her. We have a grudge." Du Ji was unhappy when Shen Yun said this. He felt it was a shame to put it with that woman''s name.


    "Okay, no matter what it is, it''s over now. But her boss has run away and I can''t find his people. Please help me pay attention here. If you see someone, just ask someone to go to the mainland to send me a message." , Don¡¯t go up by yourself, this person is very powerful, if you go up by yourself with such a small body, you may be dead,¡± Shen Yun reminded.


    "Okay, I know my abilities and I will definitely not act rashly. I will cherish my life after finally saving it. After all, I may not be so lucky to meet you next time." Du Ji nodded.


    Although he now knows that the collaborator behind his uncle Tang Xuewen may be Boss Fu, but Shen Yun said that powerful people, even if he hates them, he will wait until his strength is reached before taking action. After passing through the spirit mine, he can He is no longer the impulsive and irritable boy he used to be.


    "By the way, do any of you named Du have the name Du Chuyao? Remind him to be careful lately. The person named Fu wants to arrest him now. It''s a complaint made by a person named Tang." Shen Yun suddenly remembered what he heard at Fu''s house before. The information he received was all surnamed Du, so he treated the other party as a reward for helping him find out the information surnamed Fu.


    As for the eye contact between the two people next to him, he pretended not to have seen it.


    "Thank you for reminding me of this matter. I will deal with it when I get back." Du Ji didn''t say anything.


    The name is just a code name. What outsiders know is your big name. As for your nickname, of course, only people who have good friendships can know it.


    "Okay, in this case, I won''t waste time here. I still have things to do. You really can''t help with this. When there is news here that day, you can just ask someone to go to the building next to Pengcheng Railway Station in the south. Just talk to me on the 19th floor. If there is anyone I know, they will inform me." Shen Yun has no plans to have dinner with him. She has entered the foundation building stage for a long time, and it will not affect whether she eats or not. What.


    In the end, Du Ji didn''t invite him to the meal. Seeing Shen Yun leave without looking back, he felt a little helpless. Why was it so difficult to repay a favor?


    "I''ll give you the gift of saving my life. Master, your face is still good, don''t give up." Feiyang, who was standing next to him, saw Du Ji looking longingly at Shen Yun who was leaving, and joked next to him.


    Du Ji seemed to have an idea for a moment. This was a good idea, but his current strength was still weak. People were looking for evenly matched people for marriage, and he was obviously not within the other party''s choice. You still need to improve your own strength first.


    ¡°Feiyang, let the whole world search for the ore I brought back.¡± Du Ji immediately ordered Feiyang again.


    "Okay, young master, I will take care of this matter, but according to what the young lady just said, your situation is very dangerous now. Let''s not wander outside. I will handle the matter of the cloth banner, and it will be burned by then." , Your main thing now is to improve your strength and secure your position as the group boss, otherwise it will not be easy to do anything you want to do," Feiyang reminded at the side.


    "Let''s go back to the old house now." Du Ji didn''t sit around outside and got into the car directly, and the two of them started to drive back.


    After Chen Yun handed over the matter, he happily flew towards the mainland with his flying sword. The target was very clear. The location of the spirit mine. I hope Fu Wuyan would be smarter and not be caught by the people from the special department so quickly. , otherwise I would not be happy.


    She rushed forward as fast as she could.


    Soon we arrived at the Lingshi Mine.


    Before the heavy cloud fell, I saw some people coming in and out of the Lingshi Mine.


    ?At first glance, the situation did not look like that of Fu Wuyan and the 10 cultivators he brought.


    Shen Yun found a place to get down, and then walked directly over there. Sure enough, he was right. He was indeed an employee of the special department here in the south.


    This meeting is transporting the dead body out from inside.


    As soon as Shen Yun walked inside, he saw the strong man he had seen at the front desk of the special department here that day.


    His eyes were also very good, and he directly saw Shen Yun, "Hey, you''re back. Hurry up. Your three brothers are pestering our boss to death. Please ask our boss to find you every day. You also know that we are really It''s hard to intervene, but the boss has already dragged someone he knows to inquire. I didn''t expect you to come back now. Hurry up and rescue our boss from your brother." The strong man couldn''t wait to drag Shen Yun. Walk towards the old dilapidated office building.


    "When did you come here? Did you meet anyone else?" Shen Yun was not worried that the other party''s boss would be annoyed to death. After all, Shen Yun had never seen such a way to die.


    ¡°When your brother came to look for us, we came here. Knowing that you, Team Yan¡¯s trump card, had been taken away, our phone calls were all over the place, and the boss had no choice but to switch to work here.


    It has been four or five days since I arrived. "The strong man complained as he walked.


    "Thank God you''re back. Otherwise, I''m really afraid that if your brothers don''t fight, Team Yan will go there personally, and it will be a bad thing if there is a dispute."

 Chapter 170： 171

    Chapter 170 Chapter 171 (170) It¡¯s too dangerous here, let¡¯s go back to our hometown


    Hong Kong City is a bit special after all, and if you want to cause trouble, you can¡¯t do it there.


    The two of them walked quickly, and when they arrived at the service point here, they saw Qu Youtian sitting on the side, busy, and the three brothers who were like ants on a hot pot.


    They were all unshaven, as if they had been wandering outside for a long time.


    "My sister said I can come to you. It''s been a few days. Otherwise, we don''t need you to go over. Can you let the three of us go over?" Shen Jian was very anxious. He was left in the village in the city that day. I haven''t seen Shen Yun again. We came out together. If we don''t go back together, what should I say when my family members ask.


    Besides, now that his two brothers are cultivators, it is still reliable to go out to find people.


    "I said, we will handle this matter. You three, just stay well and don''t cause trouble. You can''t even defeat me, so you want to go to Hong Kong City to find someone. Do you know where that place is?" Qu Youtian said It''s enough to deal with these three for a few days, and this will still be the same old story.


    ?There are a few people who are very frustrated. Qu Youtian will not care about them here, but once they want to go out, they will be thrown in directly and cannot be beaten. It is so frustrating.


    ¡°Boss, we¡¯re back.¡± The strong man¡¯s voice was like a fairy voice, saving this stiff office.


    ¡°Who¡¯s back?¡± Qu Youtian raised his head and looked outside.


    I saw the petite girl following the strong man, who was it not Shen Yun?


    "Look, you sisters are back. Get out and stop bothering me." Qu Youtian felt that he could finally be clean and pure.


    ? Several people turned around and saw that it was Shen Yun. They immediately let go of the impatient Qu Youtian and rushed towards Shen Yun.


    ¡°Yunyun, are you okay?¡±


    "Sister, are you okay?" Several people gathered around Shen Yun and looked up and down.


    ??Seeing Shen Yun''s face rosy and uninjured, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Thankfully you¡¯re okay, otherwise neither of us would be okay.¡± The burden in Shen Heng¡¯s heart was finally put down.


    Shen Yun was involved all because of himself. If Shen Yun was brought into trouble again, he would not be able to feel at ease for the rest of his life.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s okay, you guys are okay too.¡± Shen Yun confirmed the thoughts of several people.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, that''s it. It''s too dangerous here. Let''s go back to our hometown." Shen Hong said in a rare initiative. He was the eldest here and he just wanted to take his younger brothers and sisters back safely.


    It¡¯s a test of mentality here.


    "Don''t worry, I still have things to do. By the way, what about the third child? How to deal with it? Have you met the people who will manage the Lingshi Mine later?" Shen Yun has not made trouble for Fu Wuyan yet, but We can''t leave so easily. He didn''t know where the research institute was at the moment, but Fu Wuyan couldn''t let him go so easily now.


    "The third child was dealt with by us, but we told the people inside the whole story, and they didn''t pursue our trouble. After dealing with that person, we ran away with the others. We didn''t see him coming from behind as you mentioned. But we went to the address you gave us immediately after we got back, and they came over the same day. I don¡¯t know if we met anyone else.¡±


    ¡°When did they come here?¡± Shen Yun asked, pointing to the people working outside.


    ¡°Four days ago.¡± Several people said without thinking.


    ?According to this, after Fu Wuyan and the others came over and saw someone here, they would definitely not wait stupidly here to hit the head of the special department.


    At most, two people are left here to see what''s going on behind them. As for the location of the other few people, if Shen Yun guessed correctly, they probably went to look for clues about the spiritual mine. Those ordinary people who escaped from the spiritual mine alive People are their targets.


    Thinking about this situation, Chen Yun directly released her spiritual consciousness and began to investigate. Now that she has perfected the Foundation Establishment, she is no longer the same person as she was during the Qi training period. Now her spiritual consciousness can reach a distance of several thousand meters. In addition, He often made elixirs, and there was a spiritual nourishing tree in the space. According to ancient books, Chen Yun''s spiritual consciousness had reached the Nascent Soul stage.


    ?Most people have just started to practice now and have not yet deliberately cultivated their spiritual consciousness. They are definitely not as good as Shen Yun.


    It didn''t take Shen Yun long to find two sneaky people not far from the Lingshi Mine. These two people had been seen by Boss Fu somewhere.


    Shen Yun went over and kicked the two people out.


    ?After he defeated the person, Shen Yun began to ask, "Where is Fu Wuyan now." Shen Yun asked the people in front of him.


    "In the largest hotel in the city, he said that the most dangerous place is the safest place. Mainland China now attaches great importance to investors in some port cities. We live there in the name of investors. There will be no short-sighted people. They went to check on us. As for the others, we have been keeping an eye on them here for the past two days to see if there are any more spirit stones in the spirit stone mine. We don¡¯t know the situation over there.


    We have told you what you know. We are your subordinates and have never offended you. You might as well let us go. "The two of them feel extremely unlucky. Ever since they started practicing, they have never been beaten so badly. Today, two people were keeping a close eye on them, but a woman came out and beat them up. Know if you are sick.


    How come Fu Wuyan, this unlucky guy, even offends women from mainland China? He usually looks like an honest man, but he doesn''t know that he can offend him badly when he offends her. This feeling is even scarier than the boss''s aura.


    After getting the information he wanted, Shen Yun did not hesitate, he directly picked up the two people and threw them in front of Qu Youtian, "These two people were sent by the original owner of the Ling Mine to keep an eye on them. You can handle them as you watch. They probably want to Stealing state property should not be done lightly.¡±


    After hearing Shen Yun''s words, Qu Youtian looked at the pitiful looks of the two people in front of him and understood in an instant that these people must have offended Shen Yun and must be dealt with properly. The Lingshi mine is an important non-renewable resource for the country. These people are stealing from the country. Important assets, "Don''t worry, these two people can''t go back." Qu Youtian said with certainty.


    "Then I can rest assured and won''t disturb you. I just found out from these two people that they have a few accomplices who are wreaking havoc in the city. In this case, I will go over and deal with it quickly to avoid them. Those shady little plans were successful." After Chen Yun finished speaking, he didn''t stay here any longer and walked directly outside with his three brothers.


    Originally, Qu Youtian said he was going to find a car to take them away, but when he came out, he saw a few people running faster than rabbits. Forget it, let them go on their own. Shen Yun was there anyway, so it was probably others who were in danger.


    ??You''d better call Yan Han and let them know that the rebels over there are back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 171： 172

    Chapter 171 Chapter 172 (171) was tied up


    ??It is outrageous that there are so many big men in the entire department, and they still rely on a little girl to handle the work.


    Shen Yun here ignored the conversation between Qu Youtian and Yan Han. After comforting the frightened three Shen brothers, he walked alone towards the hotel address they mentioned. When he arrived, he saw a person there.


    Shen Yun directly subdued the person, "Where is Fu Wuyan?"


    "He went out to do errands. He said he wanted to find the people who came out of the spirit mine to ask about the situation. He should be heading to the village in the city today." This man was really frightened. It was the first time he met such a fierce woman. He was really scared. Afraid of being beaten to death, he finally embarked on the road of cultivation and immortality. He didn''t want to give up just like that, so he told everything he knew, including how many people had been killed in the past few days to investigate things.


    When Shen Yun heard what he said, his fists couldn''t help but harden. Sure enough, this man has always been like this. He doesn''t take human life seriously. When he was in Hong Kong City, he still had no status, but when he arrived on the mainland, he started to be rampant. He really thought that no one You can control them, right?


    Shen Yun looked at the person in front of him and brushed his dantian with his hand. The person in the Qi training stage in front of him immediately had a blank face and passed out.


    This is the first time that Shen Yun has crippled a person. In the past, she always felt that it was not easy for a person to practice cultivation. But thinking about these people''s attitudes towards ordinary people and her own results in her previous life, it turns out that being kind to such people means being kind to more people. cruel.


    He turned around and walked towards the village in the city. He had just separated from the three Shen brothers on the roadside. He didn''t know if these three brothers had returned to the village in the city. It would probably be bad if Fu Wuyan met him.


    ?? I returned to the village in the city as quickly as possible. As soon as I got close to my spiritual consciousness, I saw a scene that made me hate it.


    ???The three Shen brothers have now fallen into Fu Wuyan''s hands.


    ?In a strange room, Fu Wuyan sat there dignifiedly, as clean as a noble prince.


    ?There were several unconscious people lying next to them, one of them was Shen Jian.


    Shen Heng and Shen Hong are being pressed down and beaten.


    "If you tell me who dug up our spirit stones, then I can let you go, otherwise don''t blame me for being cruel." Fu Wuyan puffed out a smoke ring and said this with a smile, making Boss Fu look like The appearance is 100% imitated.


    Shen Yun clenched his fists and went over with his sword.


    ?Facing the closed door, he kicked it open.


    No nonsense with them, just attack directly with the Immobilization Talisman, and then the Qingfeng Sword.


    After destroying the seven cultivators, Shen Yun pointed his sword at the shivering Fu Wuyan who was hiding in the corner and said, "Isn''t this the trick you just used? Intimidation and inducement, treating human life as nothing, how about it, now you know how to be afraid "


    "You, miss, I didn''t offend you. I gave you enough kindness when I was in Hong Kong City.


    This job is what my elder brother asked me to do. If I don¡¯t do it well, he will kill me. I don¡¯t want to kill anyone, but there is no other way. I am just a little flag in the Fu family, and words are of no use at all. Boss Fu ordered me to do these things remotely. Don''t kill me. "Fu Wuyan saw what the person in front of him looked like and said while suppressing his fear.


    ??He really never thought that he would be so fierce with the local girl he had spoken to in the Fu family. If he had known about it, he would have become friends with her even if he was begging to show weakness.


    ¡°You said it so grandly. You didn¡¯t look like this when you were being beaten. Why are you trying to shift the blame now?


    I don¡¯t care who ordered you to do this, anyway, I think it was you. "Chen Yun doesn''t want to talk to him so much.


    "Yun Yun, they killed these people, and Shen Jian, come and see, he is dying." The two Shen brothers just rushed towards Shen Jian after being rescued by Shen Yun.


    ?Looking at Shen Jian''s motionless appearance, his body was covered with injuries. It was obvious that when they just came back, they had discussed that it was time to practice well when they went back together. How could they have changed like this in such a short time? The tears of the two people were like turning on a faucet, and the tears flowed down uncontrollably.


    When Shen Yun heard what they were saying, he directly knocked Fu Wuyan down with his sword scabbard.


    Walking towards that side quickly.


    Shen Jian''s body was filled with deathly aura. Shen Yun moved towards his carotid artery without giving up, while putting some spiritual spring water in its mouth, and then began to control the spiritual energy to circulate in Shen Jian''s body.


    ¡°Still no response, what should I do? How should I explain to my second uncle when I go back?


    Shen Yun, please save him, brother, please. "Shen Hong kneeled on the ground and said in pain.


    Shen Yun''s face was stern, and he ignored the two people on his side. He continued to patiently send spiritual energy to the person, and then felt his pulse with his hand.


    For half an hour, Shen Yun thought that his method was unreliable. After all, this was his own method, but he didn''t expect that he could feel a faint beating under his hand.


    Although it is very weak, it starts to jump.


    "The person is alive, but whether he can wake up depends on the subsequent treatment. You should quickly stop the bleeding and bandage the wounds on your body." Shen Yun told the two people next to him, and then he quickly stuffed Shen Jian with another Peiyuan Pill. .


    ??When the two people over there heard Shen Yu say this, they felt as if they had been hit by a lottery ticket. They wiped their tears and started to work.


    ?Thinking of the treatment method Shen Yun gave them last time, the two of them did not search for it. He immediately started using spiritual energy to heal Shen Jian''s injuries.


    Shen Yun is not a professional doctor. Seeing that the spiritual energy in Shen Jian''s body was almost full, he was afraid that his good intentions would lead to bad things, so he stopped the input of spiritual energy.


    "You guys take a good look at Shen Jian, and I''ll take a look at the others." Shen Yun checked one by one, but found that the other people lying underground had already died of excessive blood loss, and they couldn''t save them even if they wanted to.


    ?Walking to Fu Wuyan, looking at the unconscious Fu Wuyan lying there, she kicked him over.


    "You deserve to die, but you have harmed so many people." Shen Yun was not in a hurry to deal with these people, and directly tied several people with nets.


    ?Then a bucket of water was poured over, and the person lying underground woke up immediately.


    "Miss, please forgive me. We didn''t want to do this ourselves. We were all ordered by the bosses behind the scenes who don''t care about human lives. We use money to do things. Miss, please be considerate." One of the men saw that little girl Shen Yun was easy to fool. Look, he quickly started talking.


    Shen Yun looked at the man and without saying a word, he beat him unconscious.


    "I don''t care who asked you to do this. This is a matter that the law has to deal with. Now I just want to seek justice for my brother and brother." Shen Yun said, and he started very quickly. After a while, these practitioners The people were destroyed.


    ?Fu Wuyan, who had not yet fainted, was left watching everything in front of him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： 173

    "Don''t kill me, I don''t have any ability. You let me go, and I will be your ox and horse from now on." Fu Wuyan saw that Shen Yun was so ruthless. For the first time, he felt that death was threatening him. He looked at the few people next to him. As a pale-faced person who didn''t know whether to live or die, he once again realized how powerful Shen Yun was.


    "Being a cow or a horse? I don''t dare to let someone like you act like a cow or a horse with someone who thinks one thing in front of you or another behind the scenes. You should continue to be a cow or a horse for your brother." Shen Yun looked at the enemy in his previous life in front of him. In his previous life, he felt that he could not Resist.


    ?At this moment, it was spread out on the ground like mud, with suspicious liquid still flowing under it.


    ??It has always been like a hurdle in Shen Yun''s heart. He didn''t expect it to fall into his hands so easily.


    "Please let me go. I have nothing to do with these things. I didn''t harm the person. As long as you let me go, you know the Fu family is very rich. When the time comes, I will give you enough of the Fu family''s wealth." Fu Wuyan might have been so anxious that he even came up with such an unreliable idea.


    "You really think I''m a fool. Do you have any status in the Fu family? The Fu family''s property is not yours. After all, a security guard is your boss. You really take yourself seriously." Shen Yun''s words stabbed directly into Fu Wuyan''s heart.


    I heard that the faces of the people underground began to look ferocious. After all, they were still young and did not look as sophisticated as they would in a few years.


    "Shut up, you don''t know anything. Just like the rest of the Fu family, they are all snobbish. Do you have a choice about my birth? Everyone looks down on me. If Old Man Fu hadn''t been greedy for beauty, there would be no one." When I appeared, did you think I was a child of the Fu family? Children from ordinary families are not as comfortable as me. My mother and I live quietly and well together. We are all from the Fu family..." Fu Wuyan seemed to be going crazy. Just like that, he told everything about himself without hesitation.


    ?As if he was seeking sympathy, he was crying while talking. Not to mention, Fu Wuyan himself was not ugly, and the way he cried like crazy with some tears was still pretty good-looking.


    "Stop pretending, I won''t follow your example, and I''m not being stupid. You said you resented the Fu family, but you still enjoyed the resources brought by the Fu family''s evil deeds with peace of mind. You said you were so aloof. You were just an ordinary person. If you can stop people from killing people, I will believe your lies." Shen Yun looked at Fu Wuyan, his expression unchanged.


    Then I saw that Fu Wuyan really couldn''t pretend anymore.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you. We are still a society ruled by law. Killing you will dirty my hands." Shen Yun did not intend to kill anyone, but he still wanted to move his hands and feet a little, so that even if he had the chance to return to Hong Kong City, he would not be able to kill you. It is better to die and live.


    ?Thinking about the suffering he suffered in his previous life, it would be easier for him to just die, while living is often more painful.


    Chen Yun directly abolished his opportunity to practice, and then injected some spikes of spiritual energy into his body. From now on, as long as he lives, he will suffer bone-piercing pain every second. Imagine that such a person would not want to die at all, so He would live for a long time and enjoy the pain of the knife tip scratching his skin in his previous life.


    "What on earth did you do to me?" Fu Wuyan rolled on the ground in pain.


    ??He didn''t know how he offended the other party. Could it be that he had offended her just because he was chatting with her at Mr. Fu''s house? So this would give others a pleasure, but it would slowly torture himself.


    "You don''t need to know this. You just need to know that every moment you live in the future will be more painful, unless you can be cruel and free yourself." Shen Yun looked at Fu Wuyan''s appearance, turned around and glanced at the man again. The man who was lying motionless on the ground immediately increased his spiritual energy. His pain was not worth mentioning to others.


    Listen to the wailing sound coming from my ears.


    The knot in Shen Yun''s heart slowly untied.


    ??He walked directly towards Shen Jian.


    ¡°Fourth brother, go and ask someone to handle this matter. Third brother and I are watching Shen Jian here.¡± Shen Yun knelt down and said. "Okay, should we still find Boss Tian and the others?" Shen Hong asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yun nodded.


    Shen Hong didn''t waste any time and walked outside quickly. Although he was worried about Shen Jian''s condition, it was obvious that Shen Yun would be much more useful than staying here. As long as he didn''t encounter a situation like today, he could still run errands. Can do it well.


    "How is Shen Jian''s condition? Can he wake up?" Shen Heng asked quickly as he saw Shen Yun coming over.


    He and Shen Hong have taken care of the wounds, and there is no sign of waking up yet. There is really nothing they can do.


    "Don''t worry, Shen Jian''s current vitality can still be maintained. Let''s send him to the hospital first. If he can be revived, that would be the best. If there is no other way, then I have to do it myself." Shen Yun thought. Thinking about the various elixirs in the space, it''s not that there aren''t any that can bring the dead back to life, but it''s just that Chen Yun''s current cultivation level is not something he can refine.


    However, there is another vitality pill that can be refined at the Golden Pill stage. Only three pills can maintain Shen Jian''s current state. As long as he protects this physical body well, when he reaches the Nascent Soul stage and the stock of spiritual energy is reached, then he can Trying to refine the Nine Turns Resurrection Pill.


    "Okay, okay, if there is anything I can do to help, just say that Shen Hong and I were useless and failed to protect him, so he was so seriously injured." Shen Heng hoped that he could Please help me, otherwise he will feel too uncomfortable. Shen Jian is his biological brother. There is only two years difference between the two of them. It can be said that they have played together since they were young. They have been together longer than their parents. Shen Jian We were fine at home, but it was because of his phone call that we came here with Shen Yun.


    ?Thinking of this, he didn''t know how to go home and face his parents.


    ¡°You should practice well. With Shen Jian like this, you should use spiritual energy to sort out his veins every day, so that when he wakes up, he can return to his previous state faster.


    ??And you need to control it carefully every time you comb it. His body is very fragile now, and a large amount of spiritual energy will damage his body. You need to feel and control this when combing it. "Chen Yun looked at him and didn''t mind finding something for him to do.


    "Okay, I will practice well and control it well." Shen Heng carefully remembered Shen Yun''s words in his heart.


    Shen Yun carefully checked Shen Jian''s condition and found that there were still some internal injuries in his body that they had not dealt with. They carefully used spiritual energy to slowly heal Yun.


    ?The brain is a very delicate thing, and Shen Yun did not dare to use spiritual energy and spiritual consciousness to explore it rashly.


    ?Although she can make alchemy, she is not a medical practitioner.


    Shen Yun planned to send the person to a professional doctor for examination.


    Shen Hong''s speed is also very fast.


    ?As soon as it got dark, he came with his people.


    As soon as Qu Youtian came in, he saw people lying in a room.

 Chapter 173： 174

    "Why did it end up like this?" Qu Youtian quickly arranged for people to come in and deal with it, and found that several people were dead and several others had fainted. The young man in front of Shen Yun must be Shen Yun''s younger brother. Why is he also lying down at this moment? He couldn''t move anymore. How much effort had he made? Why did so many things happen? Qu Youtian even had a headache.


    "Comrade Shen Yun, I found that you are really unlucky, and something happened to you just now. Why are we so busy when you show up?" The strong man next to him couldn''t help but joked when he saw this scene.


    ¡°Xiao Liu, why are you talking!¡±


    ¡°What do you mean!¡±


    The words of Qu Youtian and Shen Hong sounded at the same time.


    ¡°We are also victims, my brother was injured, and this was not caused by Shen Yun.


    ?These dead people were all former workers in the spirit mine, and these should be the owners of the spirit mine, and they were the ones who killed the people. " Shen Heng, who rarely talks, rarely said a lot. He was very angry when he heard such words. Such words seemed to make Shen Yun a troublemaker.


    The strong man was told this by two people, and he realized that there was something wrong with the way he spoke.


    "Sorry, sorry, that''s not what I meant. I just wanted to thank Shen Yun. If it weren''t for her, we wouldn''t be able to do so many things." The strong man explained quickly.


    Shen Yun glanced at him and said, "Let''s not talk about this matter first. Let''s talk about the situation here first.


    The people lying here were killed by these people. This was the case when we came today. Most of them died from blood loss.


    ?These people just passed out and I took care of them. "Chen Yun pointed at these people and said to beat them. As for Fu Wuyan, who was still awake, he had already fainted from the pain.


    "Okay, okay, we will take care of it." Qu Youtian said quickly. With so many lives lost, they must investigate carefully.


    In particular, Shen Yun also said that these people are from the port city, so it would be more troublesome to deal with them.


    ?The group of people first carried out the people lying on the ground, followed by Fu Wuyan and the others. Of course, the two types of people were treated differently. Fu Wuyan and the others were taken away in bundles.


    ¡°Comrade Shen Yun, let¡¯s take you back.¡± Qu Youtian next to him was afraid that something might happen to Shen Yun and the others on the road, so he might as well send them off himself.


    Shen Yun readily agreed, "Then please take us to the hospital." At present, Shen Jian''s condition needed to be checked, and Shen Yun decisively chose his destination.


    As a person who has worked in the south for a long time, Qu Youtian knows the hospital very well. He left a few people to deal with the matters behind him, and Qu Youtian led the people directly towards the hospital.


    When he arrived at the place, he directly gave Shen Jian a comprehensive inspection.


    "Doctor, how is my brother''s condition?" The three Shen Yun brothers stood in front of the hospital bed and looked at the doctor expectantly.


    "We have checked this and consulted with others. We have not found any injuries. The injuries are all recovering well. As for why they don''t wake up, it may be that their brains were injured at the time. I suggest you observe it. If If he can¡¯t wake up later, he will probably remain like this and become a vegetative state.¡± The doctor¡¯s final conclusion was not optimistic.


    The two brothers next to me were in tears.


    ¡°Doctor, let¡¯s take a look first.¡± Shen Yun said to the doctor.


    When the doctors had gone out, only the four brothers, Shen and his sister, were in this room.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, take good care of Shen Jian first, and I¡¯ll find a way later.¡± Shen Yun planned to study the elixir formula now, so that the elixir refining can be smoother later.

 Chapter 174： 175

    Pengcheng is a city with very good medical development, and Qu Youtian led them to find a doctor. They all said so, and there was really no other way.


    Now we can only place our hopes on Shen Yun.


    "This pressure cannot be placed on you alone. We have all begun to practice. There will definitely be a way to treat Shen Jian in the future." Shen Hong, who was next to him, heard what Shen Yun said and said quickly.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, let''s observe him here for a few days and then take him back for training. It''s not as convenient as at home." Shen Heng also recognized the facts at this moment. After these two days of inspection, and After seeing many doctors, he gave up on the idea of ??doctors rescuing Shen Jian.


    Now they can only go back and rely on themselves.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange this." Shen Yun asked the two people to watch here, and then ran to Qu Youtian and others to find help.


    "By the way, you came just in time. The group of people we captured two days ago were all recruited. They were indeed the ones who killed the people in the yard, and it wasn''t just these. There were others in other places, but they were cruel and used fire as the last resort. Everything was taken care of, so no one found out. It was also because we were negligent in the past two days and didn''t notice this situation. If you hadn''t discovered these people, I don''t know how many people would have died later." Qu Youtian saw Shen Yun and said to her. Let¡¯s take a look at yesterday¡¯s survey results.


    Shen Yun''s heart sank when she heard this. She was a step too late. She didn''t expect Fu Wuyan to be so ruthless now and so rampant in the mainland.


    "Let''s see if these family members can provide some subsidies. Let''s deduct it from my allowance." Shen Yun now has a lot of spiritual stones, but he really doesn''t have much money, so he can only withdraw his salary first.


    "You don''t need to pay for this. We have already negotiated with the Fu family over in the port city. Their people have done these things here. If people die and cannot be resurrected, the compensation will definitely be in place."


    "Can they recognize it?" Shen Yun was a little confused. If he sent someone to do bad things and was caught, who would recognize it?


    "Don''t worry about this. If others don''t recognize it, even the old man of the Fu family will recognize it. You didn''t know that among the people arrested this time is his youngest son. Don''t worry about the follow-up matters. We have people here who are specialized in handling this. Not only will I make them pay for this, but these people will also not be able to go back home. They must kill people to pay for their lives. In our territory, we must follow our laws." Qu Youtian''s eyes were serious and firm.


    Shen Yun heard what he said so firmly and believed what he said. "Then I''ll leave this matter to you. We plan to go back to our hometown and want to borrow a car from you to take us there. It''s not convenient for Shen Jian to take the train in his current situation." Shen Yun stated the purpose of his visit today.


    "Are you already planning to take the person back? Is there really no other way? Although the doctors here are good, there are also good doctors in Beijing. Tell Yan Han that he has connections in this area and ask him to help. Please introduce some doctors to see, the young man is still young, we can''t just give up," Qu Youtian said unbearably when he thought of Shen Jian''s age.


    "We''re not giving up. We''re going to go back and treat slowly. Don''t worry, I will definitely talk to Captain Yan if necessary." Shen Yun looked at Qu Youtian''s concerned look and quickly explained that they are all brothers of his own family. , I will definitely not give up easily.


    ¡°Do you have a doctor at home?¡± Qu Youtian was curious.


    ¡°No, I have an aunt at home who is a nurse.¡± Shen Yun said.


    "Isn''t this nonsense? I thought you had a famous doctor at home. A nurse. Even the famous doctors here can''t cure it. Can a nurse do it? Is there no money? In this case, I will collect some for you first. Let''s Don''t go back to your hometown, go directly to the capital city." Qu Youtian has been annoyed by the three young men for a few days, and now he has a good impression of them. In addition, Shen Yun is a promising junior, so he doesn''t mind a little help.


    Shen Yun looked at Qu Youtian who was standing up in a hurry, and quickly stopped him, "It''s not that I don''t have money." Shen Yun didn''t know how to explain it at this moment, "Don''t worry, let''s take Shen Jian back for a look first. His physical condition is not suitable for traveling all the way to Beijing. To tell you the truth, I know how to make alchemy myself. As long as my strength improves, there is still hope for Shen Jian''s situation. If he doesn''t use elixirs, he will probably have no choice but to It''s a miracle." After all, it was not a doctor who came to the conclusion. Medical science is not as advanced as it was in a few years. Shen Yun remembered reading the news at that time that vegetative state was still a difficult condition to treat.


    Hearing what Shen Yun said, Qu Youtian understood Shen Yun''s worries, but regarding the matter of alchemy, "Is there anyone in your family who is engaged in Taoism? Little girls, don''t dare to start it just by reading the records in the book. Many emperors in history were You will die if you take the pill, you must not fool around." Qu Youtian said angrily, as if he was afraid that Shen Yun would go astray.


    Shen Yun laughed, "Don''t worry, it''s different from the previous elixir that added cinnabar and mercury."


    ¡°That¡¯s good, you¡¯re not unreliable. Anyway, if you need help later, don¡¯t be polite and leave me my phone number.


    By the way, this is the contact machine we have now assigned. We will assign one to you. You don¡¯t need to apply again when you return to Beijing. "Qu Youtian said, giving Shen Yun a big brother.


    Shen Yun looked at the brick-sized big brother. No wonder his boss always brought a secretary with him when he got this thing. It was really hard to pretend.


    "Thank you. By the way, I''ll have someone keep an eye on me in Hong Kong City. If someone comes here, you can ask them to contact me directly." Shen Yun now has his own contact tool, so it will be easier to contact him in the future. It¡¯s a lot more convenient.


    "Okay, then I will arrange a car for you now. When are you going to go back?"


    ¡°I¡¯ll leave the day after tomorrow, sorry to trouble you.¡± Shen Yun decided to observe here for two days.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Qu Youtian nodded in agreement.


    Shen Yun did not stay here longer and went directly back to the hospital with his newly acquired mobile phone.


    Shen Heng and the others were guarding the bedside.


    "I''ve borrowed the car. I''ll go back the day after tomorrow. Do you want to talk to your family first?" Shen Yun said, looking at the two people.


    "Let''s talk about it and let them be mentally prepared, lest they can''t stand seeing Shen Jian like this all of a sudden." The two thought for a while and finally made the decision.


    "What''s the phone number at home?" Shen Yun took out the mobile phone directly and didn''t hesitate to make a decision.


    The two of them stared at Shen Yun''s hand and asked, "Yunyun, is this Big Brother a conjurer? Can you get through the phone?"


    ??If it weren''t for something wrong, Shen Yun would have laughed. He was just a cultivator, not an immortal. He was still changing things. These two people must have been stimulated.


    "I just went out. Minister Qu gave it to me. I can make a phone call. Why don''t you guys make this call?" Shen Yun was not curious about this.

 Chapter 175： 176

    The two of them studied for a while and finally made a call. However, there was no phone at home, so the call was made to the place where my aunt worked in the town.


    I talked to my aunt for a long time before I explained the situation clearly.


    The two of them saw that the elder brother was a little relaxed, but now he felt heavy again.


    "My aunt said that she will go back and tell her family. The family will also prepare money. If you can watch it, try to watch it in a big city here. If it doesn''t work, just take it home, otherwise the children outside will miss home. "Obviously, when Shen Huaan heard what the two brothers said on the phone, he guessed that Shen Jian''s situation was serious, and he had already guessed the worst case scenario.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault.¡± Shen Hong said and slapped himself in the face.


    "Okay, now is not the time to blame yourself. From now on, Shen Jian will be our responsibility. If he can''t practice now, he will definitely fall behind a lot in the future." Shen Yun said and took out his spiritual stone. Now that he''s in a coma, he doesn''t know if the spiritual stone is still useful.


    Putting Shen Jian''s hand on the spiritual stone, there was no response at all. It seemed that the person was in a coma and could not measure the spiritual roots. However, there was another stupid way.


    Shen Yun directly held Shen Jian''s hand and began to use spiritual energy to follow his tendons.


    After walking around for a while, Shen Yun''s consciousness was already very high, but he still felt a little bloated. This was obviously due to excessive use of his consciousness.


    It is not as easy to move spiritual energy through other people''s body tendons as it is through your own tendons. You have to use your spiritual consciousness to explore and move along.


    After walking around for a while, a trace of his own spiritual energy was left in Shen Jian''s body, which showed that he had spiritual roots.


    It is also equivalent to Shen Jian not having to introduce Qi into his body, Shen Yun directly filling his body with spiritual energy.


    He has also entered the path of spiritual practice. As for his talent and spiritual roots, these need to be tested after he wakes up.


    "You will not only massage his body every day from now on, but also use spiritual energy to walk along his veins, so that when he wakes up in the future, he will not lag too far behind." Shen Yun continued to arrange new tasks for the two of them. Lest the two of them blame themselves to death.


    As for the relatively low spiritual consciousness of the two people, it doesn''t matter. Shen Yun has already walked around the tendons and practiced the Zifu Immortal Sutra. I hope that Shen Jian will also have five spiritual roots by then. Although the cultivation is slower, It is more suitable for this technique.


    The two people next to him suddenly became a little interested when they heard that they could still operate in this way.


    ¡°Can we try it now?¡±


    "Go." Shen Yun nodded. If you try it, you will know that your own spiritual energy is still far behind. Then there will be no time to mourn the Spring and Autumn Period. Take the time to practice.


    ?Two days passed very quickly. The two Shen brothers experienced their spiritual energy being drained several times, and finally realized that their spiritual energy was too poor, so they began to practice hard while giving Shen Jian a massage.


    The car arranged by Captain Tianqu was also parked directly downstairs of the hospital. It was a minibus. An injured person like Shen Jian could be more comfortable in a car with a lot of space.


    ?Several people carried Shen Jian back to the car. On top of the car, Qu Youtian was well prepared and there was food and drink.


    "The captain said he had something to deal with today, so he asked me to come and see you off. If anything happens later, just contact us directly. They are all acquaintances, so don''t let anyone see you outside." The person who came to see you off today was not Qu Youtian, but also a member of the special department. Yes, Shen Yun had met him a few times. He was very kind. He came over to help the busy people and prepare things. Although they were not familiar with each other, Shen Yun also accepted the feeling of hiding.


    "Okay, thank you. Say thank you to Minister Qu and me, so I won''t go and say goodbye." Shen Yun said politely.


    ?A few people got in the car and left. There was a driver in the car whom they didn¡¯t recognize, but he looked very reliable. It took us two days and one night to get there, with stops and starts.


    ?As soon as I entered the agreed place, I saw my family waiting there.


    ¡°Just park in front, my family is everywhere.¡± Shen Yun said to the driver.


    I contacted my family on the way. Shen Yun didn¡¯t arrive and all his family came to the town to pick him up.


    Even the grandparents came over. From a distance, they could see serious expressions. The second aunt even had red eyes. Knowing that Shen Jian was like this, she must have felt uncomfortable.


    As soon as the car stopped, the family gathered around.


    ?Looking at the situation inside through the car window, seeing the unconscious Shen Jian lying there, the eyes of the person below immediately became wet.


    When the car door opened, the second uncle and the second aunt squeezed in first. Looking at Shen Jian lying there, they immediately surrounded him. Chen Yun turned around and saw a group of people crowded at the door, looking inside.


    "There is a mountain road ahead. Let''s take it here. You have worked hard these two days. Let''s rest in the town for a day and then go back." Shen Yun said to the driver.


    "You guys settle them down first, I will settle them myself here, don''t worry about me." The driver saw that Shen Yun had something to do at home, and didn''t want to delay other people''s affairs at this time.


    "I will take care of this matter. Shen Yun, you take Shen Jian home first." Huang Bin, who had followed him at this time, said.


    Hearing what Huang Bin said, Shen Yun nodded, "Okay, please help me entertain him. We haven''t eaten yet, so we can arrange a meal."


    After arranging this matter, Shen Yun and the others did not stay in the car for long, and directly carried the person off.


    ?Everyone felt bad when they saw Shen Jian being so ignorant.


    "Okay, take the child home quickly. Don''t be like this here, crying and crying, which will bring bad luck to the child." Shen Guoliang looked at Shen Jian''s appearance, rubbed his face randomly, and looked at the group of people at home He looked like a scolded and greeted Shen Heng, who was carrying Shen Jian on his back, to walk towards the mountain road.


    The family quickly followed.


    Shen Yun''s family and Shen Hong walked behind, unable to squeeze through the elders in front.


    ¡°What happened, and how did it end up like this?¡± Until now, the family members don¡¯t know the whole story. They only know that the two children went to save people, and they don¡¯t know how it ended up like this.


    Shen Hong told the whole story on one side. When the people in front heard what was being said behind them, they all raised their ears to listen.


    Hearing that Shen Hong and the others met the original owner of the mine when they went home, and that''s why it became like this, everyone stopped talking. Who should be blamed for this, it can only be blamed on those **** mine owners. A good child was **** and his four children were tortured. How could such a person still live in the world?


    Each one of them couldn''t say it was their children''s fault and couldn''t help but curse the owner of the mine.


    "Children who go home should practice martial arts well. I don''t ask to hurt others. I just ask that you don''t get bullied when you go out in the future. We are getting older day by day, and we will never hear about this again." Shen Guoliang heard what happened to several people, Looking at the big family at home, he gave a good warning.

 Chapter 176： 177

    ?Everyone nodded silently. After this incident, no one dared to relax about this matter.


    The family took Shen Jian home, and everyone close to him in the village came to see him.


    After all, in rural areas, if a child is like this, the ending is doomed. Some are regretful, some are pitiful. Anyway, it makes the mood of the family even worse. By the time it gets late at night, everyone will be gone.


    "Shen Heng, tell us what the doctor said about your brother''s condition." After everyone left, the second aunt couldn''t help but start asking Shen Heng. Although the words were about Shen Heng, her eyes were fixed on Shen Heng. Hong and Shen Yun.


    ??Similarly, no mother would be calm when seeing her child become like this. The second aunt has endured it until now and no longer wants to show anything in front of outsiders.


    "The doctor said that the brain is injured and cannot be detected through examination. If you take good care of yourself, you may wake up, or you may stay like this for the rest of your life." Shen Heng felt that his mouth was very dry, and it was difficult to spit out every word.


    The whole family was silent after hearing this.


    Half chance, it¡¯s easy to say, but it sounds like it¡¯s overwhelming for everyone.


    "Take good care of yourself. My grandson will not be like this all his life. This child Shen Jian has been strong since he was a child. He will definitely wake up." Shen Guoliang didn''t know whether to comfort himself or everyone, his voice was loud and firm, in the dimness In the room, everyone was given a shot of cardiotonic.


    "Don''t worry, we will try our best to wake up Shen Jian." Shen Yun continued.


    "Yes, Mom, Shen Jian will definitely not be like this, you have to believe him." Shen Heng also said.


    "Okay, you all go back and have a rest." The second aunt waved her hands as if she had no strength to speak, turned around and looked at Shen Jian lying on the bed, ignoring everyone.


    Except for the little one who couldn''t hold on and fell asleep, everyone else in the family was here. Seeing the second aunt like this, everyone stood for a while and then slowly walked out. After all, people don''t know when they will wake up. There are still things to do later.


    "Go back and have a rest. Xiaofeng and I are inside. Mom and dad, you should go and have a rest too. It''s okay. This is good news if there is no bad news. The child will lie down for a while. Don''t look like this." Second Uncle Then he walked out and said.


    "Okay, you go in and watch, and we all go back." Yang Xiaocao patted the second son''s shoulder distressedly. The wife was so sad that she could cry twice, because the son still had to support the family.


    ?Seeing the people go in, Shen Guoliang sent everyone else back to sleep, except Shen Yun.


    "Yunyun, grandpa knows that this matter is embarrassing you, but he still wants to ask you if there is anything you can do." Shen Guoliang said with difficulty. The old couple looked at Shen Yun eagerly, as if they were trying to grasp a life-saving straw. .


    "Grandpa, there is a method, but I can''t give you an accurate answer as to when. There is a pill, but I need to reach a certain level of cultivation before I can refine it." Shen Yun did not hide it, but directly Explain the situation clearly to the two elders. I didn''t say it outside just now. There is an uncertainty factor. I don''t know when my cultivation will be improved.


    "As long as there is a way, at least there is hope, otherwise what will the second child do?" Yang Xiaocao was relieved after hearing Chen Yun''s words. The most fearful thing for people is that there is no hope. Now that we have this word, even if there is no specific time , at least there won¡¯t be any hope.


    "Good boy, I thank you on behalf of your second uncle and aunt Er."


    After both emotions calmed down, Shen Yun mentioned the matter of cultivation.


    "You mean the spiritual energy has been revived now?" When Shen Guoliang heard Shen Yun mention this, he remembered what Shen Yun said last year. He had been wondering when this time would come, but he didn''t expect it to be now. "Yes, I wanted to tell you when I came back last time, but I didn''t know that Shen Hong''s matter happened to be delayed. I originally expected that it would take several years for the spiritual energy to recover, but I didn''t know that it was earlier than expected now." In my previous life, it was five years. Finally, Shen Yun didn''t know if it was the butterfly effect. The time when the aura eyes appeared was different from that in his previous life.


    ¡°Originally, I wanted to let my children practice martial arts for a longer period of time. Now that they can practice, the spiritual roots we measured back then can also come in handy. Should we continue to practice physical training, or what should we do?¡±


    "We already have the basics of physical training, so let''s continue practicing. There is still a lot to finish. As for practicing spells, I''m ready. The third brother and the fourth brother have already started practicing. Let the others start practicing tomorrow. Bar.


    ?Let¡¯s get familiar with the exercises first. There is aura everywhere in the air now. Once you know the exercises, you can practice at any time. "Chen Yun suggested.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Shen Guoliang had no other opinions.


    After Shen Yun and the two elders talked about this matter, they didn''t wait much longer and went directly back to the top.


    ? No matter what the reason was this night, no one fell asleep peacefully except for a few little ones who were sleeping soundly and sweetly who didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    When Chen Yun returned home, he directly entered the space and began to practice. Although he had seized the opportunity in the aura eye last time to go from the early stage of foundation building to the foundation building perfection, which could be described as a four-jump jump, these were small improvements in realms. , there is a big realm between foundation building and golden elixir. Some people can''t break through foundation building for hundreds of years, and some people are very fast.


    ?Although Shen Yun''s heart has eased a little, he still doesn''t feel like he will be promoted. He can only suppress his inner urgency and wait for the day when things will come true.


    After practicing for a while, Shen Yun went directly to the elixir shop.


    There are elixirs left by our ancestors and some common elixirs here.


    Chen Yun has consumed some of the elixirs, but Shen Yun has not finished reading the rows of elixirs. It''s not that she doesn''t want to read them. Some elixirs have requirements for the strength of her spiritual consciousness. If she cannot reach this spiritual strength, Even if you memorize the pill recipe, you still can''t refine it. Just like the Nine-turn Resurrection Pill, it can only be refined with the divine consciousness of the God Transformation stage.


    ?However, Shen Yun''s current spiritual consciousness has reached the early stage of Nascent Soul. According to my own estimation, my spiritual consciousness should be able to reach the divine transformation stage when I am in the Nascent Soul stage.


    At that time, you can try to refine the Nine-turn Resurrection Pill.


    The best way to exercise your spiritual consciousness is to refine elixirs, refine weapons, and draw talismans.


    Shen Yun thought that the Shen family would start practicing soon, so he went out to pick a batch of medicinal materials and practice some commonly used elixirs.


    After the dozen bottles beside him were filled, Shen Yun rubbed his slightly swollen forehead.


    Put away the elixirs and go directly back to the Shen Yang tree in the room to start meditating.


    ?Sure enough, when the spiritual energy was exhausted and the consciousness was almost overdrawn, the effect of cultivation was even better. When Shen Yun opened her eyes again, she was back to the refreshed self.

 Chapter 177： 178

    As soon as I went out in the morning, I was greeted by the concerned looks of the other four people at home.


    "Yun, mom didn''t even talk to you yesterday. Your brother and the others were bullied. Are you okay? If you have any grievances, tell mom. If you were hurt over there, we are all family members. Don''t hide it. "Hold on." Yang Cancan directly put Shen Xiaodi in his arms into Shen Limin''s arms, and then pulled Shen Yun towards the room.


    "Don''t worry, I''m really fine, and I haven''t suffered any grievances. Look at how bad I am." Shen Yun turned around to show Yang Cancan.


    ??Yang Cancan looked at the increasingly graceful daughter in front of him, and recalled that when he heard Shen Huaan coming over to say that something had happened to the child at home, his heart almost jumped out of his chest with fear.


    Later, I heard that the person who had the accident was Shen Jian. Although he was sad, he still breathed a sigh of relief, "Don''t go out to do any dangerous things in the future. Your dad and I don''t expect you to have any great abilities. As long as you are healthy and safe, this That''s it." Yang Cancan explained seriously.


    "Our family will definitely be healthy and safe. Don''t worry. I will definitely be careful in the future and not let myself fall into such a dangerous situation." Shen Yun stopped Yang Cancan''s shoulders and assured her.


    While he was saying good things to Yang Cancan in the room, Shen Limin had already made breakfast and was waiting outside. The two of them hurried over to eat without any hesitation. After dinner, they had to go to the old house. Today, one of them had to practice. Big day.


    As soon as he finished eating, Shen Yun followed a few people and walked downstairs.


    ?Everyone in the old house had already eaten, but the second aunt said she had no appetite and kept watching by Shen Jian''s bed.


    Although I tried to persuade him, it didn¡¯t work.


    "Grandpa, why don''t you call the family over and hold a family meeting directly with the second aunt." Shen Yun asked Shen Guoliang directly. Although he didn''t test his spiritual roots on his daughter-in-law at the beginning, he thought about the physical training later. Those who wanted to practice also followed behind. Everyone in the family could do a few gestures except for those who couldn''t walk.


    ?Now that we have entered the era of spiritual recovery, as a member of this family, if there is something we are hiding, it will cause unrest in the family.


    ¡°Okay, go and call everyone at home, except the ignorant children.¡± Shen Guoliang understood what Shen Yun meant and directly waved his hand to signal everyone to call.


    "Dad, what are you doing? Call everyone over to deal with Shen Jian''s affairs. Shen Jian is doing well, as if he is asleep. I will take care of him in the future." Erbo Shen is a little confused. This is good. Yes, what are you doing by calling everyone over for a meeting?


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a bad thing. This may be a good thing for Shen Jian to wake up." Shen Guoliang didn''t care about Uncle Shen''s not-so-good attitude.


    ?However, this room is still too small, and everyone¡¯s family meetings have been moved to the door.


    Shen Yun first used the spirit test stone to test the spiritual root status of several people who had not been tested last time. Unfortunately, the first sister-in-law and the second sister-in-law did not have spiritual roots.


    ?Two aunts, the eldest aunt has the four spiritual roots, but the second aunt does not.


    ?Yang Cancan is a five-spirited person.


    Everyone didn''t know what this was going to do at first, so they obediently stretched out their hands and did as Shen Yun said. Then they saw that some people had different lights on the stones in front of them when they touched them, and some people didn''t. Everyone else has tested it, but they don¡¯t know what it¡¯s for.


    "Two people have spiritual roots, and the others don''t." Shen Yun took the test and said directly to Shen Guoliang. No one else knew what it meant, but Shen Hong and Shen Heng, who had already started practicing, I understand.


    ¡°What is this test for?¡± the cousin asked curiously. Why did it light up when his mother put her hand on it, but his wife didn¡¯t respond after putting her hand on it for a long time.


    "This is a spiritual test stone. It is to test whether you have spiritual roots. You all took the test last year, but I didn''t show you the results at that time. Now let''s test it for the family. The two cousins-in-law have no spiritual roots." Root, my eldest aunt has it, my mother has it.


    Those who have spiritual roots can not only practice physical training to improve their physical fitness, but they can also practice it now and become practitioners in the future. "Chen Yun tried his best to speak to everyone in simple and easy-to-understand language,


    "What is a cultivator? Is the salary high? Do you mean that your cousin-in-law and others can''t do this job?" Shen Chen still didn''t understand what Shen Yun said.


    ¡°Third brother, fourth brother, why don¡¯t you show them what a cultivator is.¡± Shen Yun started to greet people directly.


    The two people did not bother, one made a small fire ball, and the other made a water ball. Under the control of the two people, the two met in the air, water and fire were in conflict, and suddenly exploded, shocking everyone around them.


    ¡°Third brother and fourth brother, we want to learn this, it¡¯s so cool.¡± Shen Yue and Shen Xing, who were sitting over there, jumped up first, wishing they could just come over and hang on Shen Heng and the others.


    ¡°A cultivator is also called an immortal cultivator.¡± Shen Yun looked at a group of stunned people sitting next to him and continued.


    ?Now everyone completely understood.


    ¡°Can your uncle practice cultivation?¡± the eldest aunt asked first.


    "cannot."


    "No! Then I won''t get involved in this matter. Your uncle and I have been like this all our lives. From now on, I will do the logistics work for you behind you and won''t bother myself." After the eldest aunt finished speaking, she went directly to the uncle. Walk outside.


    Don¡¯t even care about your own children.


    Shen Chen originally wanted to seek help from his parents, but he saw his parents walking away, leaving them where they were.


    "Let''s discuss it with my wife first." Shen Chen said first. After all, this situation is a bit difficult because one person has spiritual roots and the other does not.


    Those who have a daughter-in-law took her daughter-in-law out to discuss things.


    The man without a wife just sat here without moving, looking at Shen Yun eagerly.


    ¡°Are you sure you want to start practicing?¡± Shen Yun asked.


    The people below were like chickens pecking at rice, fearing that their reaction would be slow.


    "Okay, first let Shen Heng and Shen Hong teach you how to introduce Qi into your body, and then come to me to learn the exercises. Let''s agree first that after you start practicing, you are not allowed to fight or kill anyone in your own family, let alone go out to pick fights. Please keep a low profile on everything. There are many powerful people in the world.


    When practicing cultivation, guard against arrogance and impetuosity, and take every step well, so that you can become a powerful person in the future. "After Chen Yun finished explaining the cultivation matters, he did not forget to give them a few words.


    ?Looking at Shen Hong and Shen Heng pulling the children away in a swarm, the second aunt was left here who had been thinking deeply. "If you practice this, will Shen Jian be saved?" the second aunt murmured. .

 Chapter 178： 179

    Chapter 178 Chapter 179 (178) Learn culture well and practice without fear


    ¡°You know there are always stories in fairy tales about immortal cultivators who can save people. As long as they reach a certain level of cultivation, they can save people.¡± Shen Yun looked at his second aunt and said.


    After Shen Yun finished speaking, the second aunt was silent for a while, and then hurriedly walked out. After a while, she pulled Shen Hong and Shen Yue to Shen Yun, "Follow Yun Yun and study hard from now on, you brothers will depend on you. "She knew that she had no spiritual roots when she just took the test, and Shen Lijun and Shen Yun just said that she didn''t have any.


    ?These two boys are the only ones in the family who can be relied on. It is not easy for others to persecute themselves. Now for the sake of my second son, I can only rely on these two to oppress me.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely study hard.¡± The two brothers quickly assured Liu Xiaofeng.


    "Okay, okay, then go and work hard." Liu Xiaofeng called the two brothers over just to reassure herself. Now that she saw the two brothers nodding in agreement, she suddenly seemed to have support.


    Seeing that the second aunt was not as lost as yesterday, she seemed to have found a new boss. After seeing Shen Jian, she went to watch them and learn to introduce Qi into the body.


    "That''s good. It diverts attention, but it won''t damage my body." Shen Guoliang was a little relieved to see his daughter-in-law''s look.


    ¡°Grandpa, you and grandma should also go and learn from the third brother and the fourth brother. I am also going to start practicing.¡± Shen Yun said when he saw the two old people.


    "Okay, let''s go over and join in the fun." The two old people also passed over.


    Shen Yun watched his second uncle looking at Shen Jian and walked towards the mountain.


    ?Now that there is spiritual energy outside, and everyone in the family has begun to practice, Shen Yun no longer has to hide it.


    I set up a spirit gathering array and entered the cultivation state directly. I live at the top of the mountain, and basically no one comes over.


    ?So Shen Yun sat down right into the night. When he opened his eyes, he saw his parents sitting not far away, watching over him.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, why haven¡¯t you rested yet?¡± Shen Yun stood up and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s still a bit cold now, so we don¡¯t worry about you sitting outside. We¡¯ll give you hot rice in the pot, so get up and eat some.¡± One of the couple walked towards the kitchen, and the other entered the kitchen.


    "I''m not afraid of the cold. It doesn''t matter if I eat or not. It won''t be good if you don''t freeze outside." Shen Yun went over and held Yang Cancan''s arm and said.


    "Nonsense, how can anyone skip a meal? We''ve already eaten the lunch at noon, so we can''t delay the evening meal any longer." Yang Cancan said with a smile. When he came back to call for people at noon, he found that Shen Yun was meditating. Shen Hong and the others said they couldn''t disturb him. He didn''t dare to disturb him, fearing that Shen Yun wouldn''t be able to eat dinner, so the two of them were waiting here.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll eat." Shen Yun didn''t explain too much. After they reached the foundation-building realm, they would know what he said was true, "Mom, you, dad, and Shen Xing studied during the day. how is everything?"


    "Shen Hong and the others are very serious in teaching. My family has also learned acupuncture points and other things together before. But this thing is a bit mysterious. We haven''t figured it out for a while. We will think about it when we come back." Yang Cancan said Shen Yun didn''t feel embarrassed in front of him. He could only read and write, and his daughter was still a college student.


    "Then slowly understand it. If you don''t understand anything, tell me." Shen Yun had experienced the matter of introducing air into the body once in his life, and he was quite experienced. Under the arrangement of his parents, Shen Yun had a late dinner, and then answered their questions to the two people, before being driven to the room to sleep.


    Chen Yun looked at the dimmed lights on the opposite side and went straight out to start setting up formations. He didn''t have spirit stones before, so many formations couldn''t be set up. But now he has spirit stones and spiritual energy. For example, he can set up spirit gathering arrays and defensive arrays. .


    Shen Yun worked for most of the night. When dawn broke in the east, he felt the abundant spiritual energy in the small courtyard and smiled.


    Spent some more time during the day and decorated the old house.


    "Grandpa, this is a skill. Give it to third and fourth brothers to keep first. This is a physical training technique for the qi training period. Third brother, you start practicing it first. When the family members enter the qi training period, give this to them. , I haven¡¯t been to school for such a long time, so I have to go over there to deal with it.¡± Shen Yun waited at home for three days, but no one at home had succeeded in inducing qi, so Shen Yun could only hand over the exercises to Shen Hong and Shen Heng for storage. .


    Although the matters in Beijing are not the most important right now, I still have to go there and deal with them. I am practicing at home now, and I don¡¯t feel like I have made a breakthrough for the time being. I can only go out and take a look. Although there is no second one yet. Aura eye breakthrough, but he has encountered many special places before. Shen Yun plans to go back to school to deal with things and walk around, maybe he can encounter some opportunities and break through as soon as possible.


    "Yes, yes, I forgot. You are still in school now. Let the children at home go to school in the past few days. The cultivation matters will be practiced when you get back from school. Otherwise, you will not be able to learn the cultural classes well and your cultivation will be slower. "In this matter, Shen Guoliang has completely realized the importance of knowledge. His grandchildren who are in junior high school are much better than those who are in primary school.


    Not to mention that my family¡¯s conditions are much better than before, even if they are not good enough, I still have to borrow money to send my children to school.


    ¡°By the way, remember to tell them to be smart and not to talk about family matters at school.¡± Shen Guoliang looked at Yang Xiaocao who hurriedly went out and explained.


    "knew."


    Shen Yun made an explanation to his family here, and then directly explained to his parents, and then walked directly to the town without staying at home.


    There is another Huang Bin in the town. I tested him first and then asked him to go find his grandfather. As for whether he is allowed to practice or not, it depends on the old man¡¯s decision.


    When I found Huang Bin, he was at work.


    "That driver left early the next morning. In the past two days, I said I would go and see Shen Jian. Something has been delaying him." Huang Bin sighed, his face was haggard, and he could tell how long he had endured. A big night.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shen Yun didn¡¯t know why there were so many things going on in this small town.


    "It''s not a big deal, just some trivial things. I don''t know what''s going on recently. There are animals in the mountains running out everywhere, including wild boars and the like, and there are also some protected animals. Our people in the Public Security Bureau have been working overtime recently to avoid Someone or an animal is injured," Huang Bin said slowly. He really didn''t expect that one day they would not only have to take care of people, but also some animals. There was no way. This small county didn''t have someone to manage this matter. But the people from the Public Security Bureau took over.


    Shen Yun guessed it as soon as he heard it. It should be the sudden appearance of the recent spiritual energy. Animals tend to their natural instincts and will always run towards the place with the most spiritual energy. The spiritual energy eye is in the south, so some animals will appear running out of the mountains and forests. scene.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： 180

    Chapter 179 Chapter 180 (179) The beginning of the lucky man¡¯s hard life


    "Don''t worry, this situation should get better after a while. You also know some of the situations written in the newspapers. Now that there is aura, it must be that these animals are more sensitive to this thing." Shen Yun said soothingly.


    ¡°I hope that¡¯s the case, otherwise we will really die from overwork.


    ?But do you think this spiritual energy is really so miraculous? Immortals used this to practice in the past. Now that spiritual energy has appeared, have immortals also appeared? Have you heard of anything happening in Beijing and the south? Huang Bin asked softly.


    "What''s going on? I''ve never seen an immortal, but I''ve seen a cultivator." Shen Yun glanced at him and said. Huang Bin knew more in town than at home. He understood these things without having to explain them. what does this mean.


    "Times are really different now!" Huang Bin couldn''t help but sigh after hearing what Shen Yun said.


    "The times are different. It depends on whether you can be the lucky one of the times. Come on, stretch out your hand and I will test it for you." Shen Yun took the spirit test stone directly from his pocket.


    ? Huang Bin looked at the unattractive stone in front of him and stretched out his hand directly. The little sister wanted to play a game with him, so how could he not cooperate?


    "Be still and concentrate." Shen Yun said in a low voice.


    ? Huang Bin suddenly became serious. After all, his sister is older and is not easy to fool.


    Then he saw the gray stone in front of him, exuding two colors of emerald green and khaki.


    ¡°Is this a lamp?¡± Huang Bin had never seen a lamp of this style before.


    "This is not a lamp, it is the beginning of your hard-working life. Go to Baiyun Village tonight and tell Grandpa and the others these two colors. They want to see you." Shen Yun put away the spirit-detecting stone directly.


    "Hey, tell me what is going on. My curiosity has been piqued now." Huang Bin became more energetic. He used to feel that this cousin was a bit mysterious. Now that this happened, he was curious before. It''s as if there is a line connecting the things.


    "Went to Baiyun Village. If grandpa is willing to tell you, you will know everything. If he is not willing, you can continue to be curious. I don''t have time to explain to you today. I am going to the capital city, so I just stopped by. Look at you, I''m leaving." After saying this, Shen Yun walked towards the city without looking back.


    Huang Bin was left behind scratching his head anxiously.


    Unfortunately, Shen Yun in front was very fast and he couldn''t catch up even if he wanted to.


    ??I could only watch Shen Yun walk away.


    ?The bus and train arrived in Beijing all the way. It was winter when we left, and it was already early spring.


    ?People were coming and going on the road, and they were increasingly dressed in bright colors. There were also some people in strange clothes and with strange behaviors on the road. Shen Yun looked at them with curiosity.


    ?It''s a pity that the people next to him seemed not surprised by these people''s actions, and even looked a little envious. This was really something Shen Yun had never seen in his previous life. Did something happen?


    Shen Yun arrived at school with a lot of doubts. It has been more than a month since school started. Shen Yun estimated that he was the last one to come to school. After passing through the campus, which was quieter than before, Shen Yun went straight to the teacher''s office. Standing at the door, I saw the teacher inside busy.


    "Teacher, I''m here to cancel the leave." Shen Yun knocked on the door to attract the attention of the people inside. Seeing the teacher looking over, Shen Yun said directly.


    "Hey, you''re finally here. I heard that something happened at your home. Are you okay?" The teacher saw Shen Yun breathing a sigh of relief. He was really afraid that this student would no longer be able to come to school due to family reasons. This was not the case before. He has seen this happen before, including female students who dropped out of school due to financial reasons.


    ??He was also worried that Shen Yun wouldn''t be able to come over this semester. Thinking about this girl saying that she wanted to complete the course this semester, could it be that she couldn''t persist this semester?


    "I''m fine at home. I just put in a little effort and wasted some time. Teacher, can I still apply for early graduation this semester?" Shen Yun is still more concerned about this issue and wants to live a new life. Although he does not plan to engage in archeology again, this graduation She still wanted to get the certificate.


    "Okay, I''ve already submitted the information to you. There are a lot of things going on in school this semester. It''s only been half a month since class officially began. You usually look through your classmates'' notes. You have to pass the final exam and then graduate thesis. I have to prepare it and graduate with the graduates this semester." Although Shen Yun didn''t come over, the teacher had already taken care of the matter. He knew that the girl''s thesis was ready. If she didn''t come this semester, If it is completed, it will take another semester, which should be a big burden on Shen Yun''s family finances.


    ¡°Thank you, teacher.¡± Shen Yun was very grateful to the teacher.


    "You''re welcome, this is your book. Take it back and take a good look at it. You have more books than others." The teacher directly picked up a few books from under the table, and it seemed that he had given Shen Yun all the books for several semesters. coming. "There are many books here that have been used by other students. They are free of charge. Just take them back and have a look. Even if you have to graduate early, you can''t lose the reputation of being the first in our class." The teacher said with a smile.


    Shen Yun really didn''t expect that the other party had even prepared a book for him.


    ¡°Teacher, I¡¯m really sorry to trouble you.¡± Shen Yun bent down and thanked you.


    "Okay, okay, go back and read quickly. You study hard and don''t let other people lead you to change your mind. After all, your goals are different from others." The teacher was worried and explained again.


    Shen Yun nodded to express his understanding, and then suddenly saw a book of talismans on the teacher''s desk opposite. Isn''t this Zhang''s unsold work? Shen Yun thought for a moment, and then suddenly thought of the peace talisman in his own space.


    ¡°Teacher, I got this peace talisman from our hometown and give it to you.¡± Shen Yun put the talisman directly on the table.


    ?The teacher looked at Shen Yun''s talisman and the talisman book on the teacher''s desk opposite. He was worried that this girl would be misled by others. Now it seems that there is no need to bring it. She is also a superstitious person.


    "Okay, okay, I''ve accepted the things. You can take the books back, and you won''t be able to get them for a few points..." Before the teacher could finish her words, she saw Shen Yun walking out with a handful of books higher than her head.


    ¡°How did you pick up this skinny little girl?¡± The teacher next to her opened her mouth in shock.


    ¡°Maybe life trains people, I used to be a delicate little girl.¡± The teacher sighed and directly put the exquisite peace charm folded on the table into his pocket.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： 181

    Chapter 180 Chapter 181 (180) I am no longer a poor person.


    Shen Yun here walked out of the office with his book in his arms. The campus was quiet just now, but now it was as if some kind of switch had been turned on, and the whole school became lively.


    Shen Yun just looked at his class schedule. He couldn''t catch up with the classes this morning, but starting from the afternoon, his schedule was full every day, and he tried to take all the credits this semester.


    ??Shen Yun held the book in his arms. Under the surprised eyes of everyone, he did not stay in the school for long, and walked directly out of the school with the book in his arms.


    "The one holding so many books just now is Shen Yun from the Department of Archeology, who missed half a month of classes. I heard that her family has no money and can''t go to school. Why is she here again?" It happened that we had taken a big class together. The girl was more impressed by Shen Yun and said curiously.


    Even though she just said something out of curiosity, the people next to her took this matter to heart and walked directly outside the school when school was over at noon.


    Shen Yun here has already returned to his dormitory. No one has lived here for more than a month, and it is covered with a thin layer of dust.


    Shen Yun used the dust removal technique, and the whole room became clean again.


    He packed up the pile of books in his arms and put them on the desk. He thought about Yan Han''s words and asked him to go to his office when he came to Beijing. It would be better to choose a day. As he happened to have time at noon, Shen Yun decided to go. One trip.


    Within a few minutes, Shen Yun arrived at the special department. As before, it was very quiet here and the furnishings were still the same as before, but the previously conspicuous warehouse was no longer so conspicuous.


    ? Walking inside, you can still see many team members discussing cultivation matters. Although the voices are very low, Shen Yun''s hearing ability is not what it used to be.


    Turning around, he saw a few people in the Qi training stage discussing over there.


    ??The special department has moved really fast. It has only been a short time, and there are so many new faces here. Those who can cultivate above the second level of Qi training so quickly have good talents.


    Shen Yun took one look and walked directly towards the cold office.


    ?It is said that half of the office there is filled with my own stuff, and I don¡¯t know what it is that can take up so much space.


    When we got to the place, Yanhan happened to be in the office as well.


    "Captain Yan, I''m here to get my things. Didn''t you say there are a lot of them?" Shen Yun knocked on the door and said. There were not the things he mentioned in the office, but they were still neatly placed.


    "You were not injured when you went to Hong Kong City. How is your family? Do you need me to introduce you to a doctor?" Yan Han answered the question in a non-verbal manner, obviously knowing everything about himself.


    "It''s okay. I''m fine. With my brother''s condition, it''s useless to see an ordinary doctor. He can only take care of himself slowly. When his cultivation level is high, there should be a way to deal with this situation." Shen Yun glanced at Yan Han. , Good guy, when we met there, Yan Han was only at the fifth level of Qi training. We haven''t seen him for a few days now, and he is already at the ninth level of Qi training. This speed is faster than the speed of taking drugs.


    "Anyway, if you need anything, just ask." Hearing Shen Yun say no, Yan Han said it anyway.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely trouble you if necessary.


    I have been absent from class for a long time, so I came here just to pick up some things. Time is tight this semester, so I guess I have less time to complete tasks. "Chen Yun explained his purpose of coming.


    ¡°Well, you should be busy with your own affairs first. The department has sufficient manpower and nothing special has happened.


    Your things are on the museum shelf here. Take a look. Anything that doesn¡¯t fit is in the warehouse. I¡¯ll take you there to pick it up later. "


    Shen Yun turned around and saw the items on the neat museum shelves. They were all medals, certificates, commendations, job offers, etc. Shen Yun just looked through them, then piled them up and put them away. "Although these can only be sent to you privately for the time being, your achievements will be remembered by the people above. When the time comes, these will be known to the public." Yan Han explained.


    "I haven''t done anything earth-shattering. Let''s wait and see when I do something big." Shen Yun said with a smile. She also had her own selfish motives for doing these tasks. Not only did she have a lot of spiritual plants in the space, she also had her own fighting skills. and strength have improved a lot, and I have also taken advantage of the information channels of the special department.


    ¡°These things may seem trivial to you, but they are not so to us.


    ?Alright, take these things of yours. The remaining things are in the warehouse. Let¡¯s go and get them. "


    Shen Yun didn''t take a closer look. He directly put a thick pile of things into the backpack he brought as a cover-up, and followed Yan Han outside.


    The warehouse will no longer look like a warehouse, but more like a place where items are stored.


    ?Unlike the last time I came here, where things were randomly placed, there is a manager inside now, and everything is carefully classified and placed.


    ¡°Take something stored in box No. 1.¡± Yanhan said directly to the administrator.


    ¡°Hey, captain, the owner of box No. 1 is finally back?¡± the administrator asked curiously.


    ¡°I¡¯m back, isn¡¯t this it? Quickly take someone to pick up the things, and then find someone to deliver them to your home.¡± Yan Han pointed to Shen Yun next to him, which was a simple introduction.


    Shen Yun looked at the other party''s bright eyes, smiled and nodded to him.


    ¡°Hey, then come with me quickly.¡±


    ?The other party took a key and walked directly inside.


    Box No. 1 looks really small from the outside. If placed in a cold office, it can indeed occupy half of the space.


    "These are your rewards and spiritual stone subsidies for the past few months. You don''t know how greedy these things are if they are placed here. Take them back quickly and put them away." When the administrator opened the box, his eyes lit up, and he also I''m greedy, but as an administrator, I can still resist this temptation.


    Shen Yun looked at the thousands of low-grade spiritual stones in front of him without any change in his eyes. After all, he already had tens of thousands of medium-grade spiritual stones in his space, and he was no longer the poor Shen Yun that he was at the beginning.


    "Please help me collect it for such a long time. Just send it directly to my dormitory." Shen Yun took a look and knew what these things were.


    "Okay, I''ll send it to you, but this thing is a rare thing now. You should either use it quickly when you get back, or keep it well." The administrator reminded.


    "Okay, I understand." Shen Yun nodded, sent it to his dormitory, and put it away directly, not afraid of others coveting it.


    "Okay, I''ll arrange someone right away." The administrator locked the box in front of Shen Yun, handed the key to Shen Yun, and then led the person outside.


    "Hey, why did you guys come in again? You said that it belongs to someone else and cannot be borrowed. What''s wrong with you?" Shen Yun and the others took a step slower and heard the administrator''s scolding coming from outside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： 182

    Chapter 181 Chapter 182 (181) Proving that his son is his own son


    "Shall we just borrow it? You don''t know how useful this net is for catching things." Then Shen Yun heard a woman''s coquettish voice.


    "You also said that last time, you didn''t tell me when you took me out. As a result, I was fined with spiritual stones. If you come here this time, you really think you won''t be fined." The administrator was annoyed. Speaking of.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we supply you with spiritual stones last time? Besides, we are going to do something big this time. When the matter is completed, we will definitely be able to atone for our sins.¡± Several people continued to discuss with the administrator.


    As Shen Yun turned around, he saw two men and two women talking to the administrator.


    "Hey, you see, we are not allowed to go in. Now that other people are not allowed in, you should treat them differently. Are you looking at their beautiful parents?" Several people over there saw Shen Yun at the first sight, and they felt kind My eyes suddenly brightened, and I found an excuse to attack the administrator.


    "What are you talking nonsense about? She went in because she had something stored in the warehouse and wanted to take it away." The administrator was very troubled by the unreasonable behavior of the few people in front of him. These were all members with relatively good talents who were brought in after the spiritual energy was revived. However, This kind of temperament is really hard to describe in words.


    "Why don''t we know that there are still things stored in the warehouse? Aren''t they all reserved for borrowing, or some reward items? Why, it can''t be that you, the administrator, are acting for personal gain." One of the men looked at the administrator, Then he looked at Shen Yun meaningfully.


    ?Shen Yun looked at his eyes and reached out to slap him in that direction.


    ?Evil, disgusting, with some indescribable meaning. I thought I couldn''t see it, or thought I didn''t dare to do anything to him.


    ??Everyone saw Shen Yun fanning his hands in the air, and a red mark appeared on the face of the man opposite him.


    ¡°Captain Yan, have everyone in the team been admitted now?¡± Shen Yun asked Yan Han behind him.


    ¡°There¡¯s been a lot going on lately, I¡¯m planning to set up a new team, and I haven¡¯t taken care of the personnel selection yet.¡± Yan Han also walked out from behind at this time.


    ?They don¡¯t know Shen Yun, but they have met the leader of Yanhan department.


    ??Just now I was still talking nonsense, but now I have stopped talking.


    ¡°Captain.¡± Several people said hello and didn¡¯t dare to say anything else.


    ??They look down on an administrator whose cultivation level is lower than theirs, but for Yan Han, a person whose cultivation level is higher than theirs, they really don¡¯t dare to make a mistake. It¡¯s because they themselves are cultivators, so they know how big the gap will be between the lower classes.


    "What do these people want to come here to get? Listen to what you said. It''s the same as last time. Let me hear it." Yan Han ignored these people and asked the administrator directly.


    As an administrator, Yanhan definitely trusts him more.


    "Last time, Li Ming stored a network here. Who knew that this network had a telescopic function? I didn''t pay attention last time, so they took the network out. I didn''t know about it until later. At that time, I I also reported it and received the punishment I deserved. But this time they wanted to go in without me noticing. When I blocked the door, they said they wanted to borrow it. I already told them that I wouldn¡¯t borrow it.¡± The administrator was also vomiting. He was tricked by these people last time and almost lost his position. This time he came here again and said that he was not here specifically to trick him. He didn''t believe it.


    "Captain, we just want the task to be completed smoothly. Since there are useful tools in the department, why can''t we use them? After all, we are all colleagues. I believe that even if Senior Li Ming knows that we are using them to complete the task, he will not blame us. Yes." A girl said delicately.


    ?Looking this way with resentful eyes. As expected, this was not for him. Shen Yun stood directly to the side and sensed it with his spiritual consciousness. As expected, his net was placed in a box for safekeeping.


    With a flash of consciousness and a move of his hand, Shen Yun made the net that was placed in the box just come out and fly into Shen Yun''s palm.


    "I''m sorry, is this what you are talking about?" Shen Yun shook the thing in his hand to show everyone.


    "Look, it said it can''t be loaned out. It wasn''t someone else who got it. I don''t know what kind of magic this person just used. He even slapped Brother Xuan. Captain, you have to investigate it carefully. , does this person have anything to do with the administrator?" the woman who just spoke continued.


    ?A few people saw that Shen Yun and Yan Han did not appear at the same time, and thought that the two people did not come in at the same time, so they would complain very smoothly.


    He seemed to be sure that Shen Yun had something to do with the administrator, and he looked like he was watching the show.


    "This thing is not something I borrowed, but something that belongs to me. Last time I was in the south, I **** an old man with this thing. This old man must have been brought back by Li Ming."


    He has no cultivation, so he keeps things in the warehouse. "Chen Yun looked at the way several people were enjoying the show and explained kindly.


    "You said it''s yours, it''s yours. Now that Senior Li Ming is not here, how can you prove that this thing is yours?" The man named Brother Xuan looked at Shen Yun unconvinced.


    They didn''t know, but Yan Han knew that he had taken down the net himself. After all, Shen Yun tied the net. Although Li Ming, as an ordinary person, was powerful, it was still a bit difficult to take down the net. But he didn''t expect that Li Ming would It was safe to store it directly in the warehouse, but when something like this happened later, he didn''t know what to say.


    Shen Yun was almost out of his mind with the net in his hand, but the other party asked him to prove that this thing was his own, just like proving that his son was his son. Could he let it call him daddy? ?


    Shen Yun directly used the simplest and crudest method to tie up the four people on the spot.


    "How do you think this thing is mine?" Shen Yun asked, looking at the four people tied together with painful expressions.


    "You are just bullying others because you are better than us because of your cultivation." The other party was still unconvinced, but through Shen Yun''s control of the net, he guessed that Shen Yun''s cultivation was higher than them.


    "If you say it''s bullying, then I''ll bully you today. Administrator, you can contact Li Ming. Isn''t there a contact tool now? Just make a call. I don''t have to make another trip. This website I took it away this time so as not to leave it here if someone continues to plot it." After Chen Yun finished speaking, he put away the net without caring about the four people over there. The four people who had just been **** stood up immediately. Unstable and fell.


    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t forget to send my box, it¡¯s right next door to Captain Yan¡¯s house.¡± Shen Yun walked out of the door and greeted again.


    "Okay, you can go back and do your own work, I''m here." Yan Han waved his hand and motioned for Shen Yun to go first, as he was about to start handling departmental matters.


    It¡¯s really been a mess lately with so many things going on.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： 183

    Chapter 182 Chapter 183 (182) I have a bit of an appetite for a pauper like myself.


    Shen Yun didn''t expect to encounter such a situation when he just came back. Someone was thinking about putting his things in the warehouse of the special department. If he read it correctly, those people just wanted to take it as their own. It has his own divine mark on it. It is estimated that these people were directly bound to the contract last time.


    Shen Yun directly put the net back into the space, turned around and left, heading towards where he lived.


    I arrived home and as soon as I sat down, there was a knock on the door. The person delivering things had already come over. It was Xu Lei who brought four people to deliver the things.


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry about someone else delivering it. I just happened to go back to the department and deliver it to you.¡± Xu Lei still had no sense of presence as before. After all the things were delivered, Shen Yun saw him walking behind the box.


    "Thank you then. In this situation, I''m really afraid that my things will be intercepted on the way." Shen Yun thanked with a smile.


    ?Then he opened the box and gave five spirit stones to each of the four people carrying the box. "We don''t know each other. We''ve all made a trip. I''ll give this to you, so I won''t treat you to dinner."


    ?A few people looked at each other, and although they wanted to refuse, this was a spiritual stone. In the end, they couldn''t hold back Shen Yun''s enthusiasm, and after repeated refusals, they accepted it.


    "We are old acquaintances, so there is no need to give a thank you gift." Xu Lei saw Shen Yun going outside to get it again and quickly postponed it.


    ¡°If I don¡¯t give it to you, let¡¯s see the quality of the spirit stone.¡± Shen Yun turned around and smiled.


    ?Looking at Xu Lei, she thought that in her previous life, she was just a piece of fish stuck on a bed, and that she would be fine in this life.


    "In this case, I will give you something as a thank you gift." Shen Yun saw that several other people had gone out, and directly used his spiritual energy to block the sound and said.


    Xu Lei watched Shen Yun turn around and walk towards the room. There were so many spiritual stones placed carelessly in the yard, exuding spiritual energy.


    Xu Lei could only stand here and watch her.


    Shen Yun went to the space and took out a Foundation Establishment Pill. She had refined this pill for her own use. She didn''t know it would be used, so she gave it to this young man who had the same fate as herself. I hope that the two of them in this life will be like the previous life. It''s the same as changing one''s fate against the will of heaven.


    "Here you go, you can eat this when you reach perfection in Qi practice. If you feel like you are building a foundation, you can eat this. By the way, remember to return the bottle to me after you finish it." Shen Yun handed the bottle to him directly.


    "This..., this is too expensive." Xu Lei looked at the jade items in front of him that were not cheap at first glance. The bottles that contained the things were so good. The things inside were probably better, so he wanted to give something as a gift. This was too expensive. Come on.


    "Okay, take it. There won''t be this shop after you pass this village. Keep it well and don''t give it to others." Shen Yun has no intention of taking it back. After all, he was desperate in his last life. It was he who let him Before he died, he held on to the good hope that someone would come to save him.


    Xu Lei looked at Shen Yun who was starting to pack his things with his back turned. He was silent for a moment and said, "Okay, I''ll keep the things. You can tell me if you have anything to do in the future."


    "Don''t worry, that''s it. I won''t waste your time anymore. Take people back quickly. I''ll pack these things. I have classes in the afternoon." Shen Yun waved his hand.


    Xu Lei saw Shen Yun getting busy and put the bottle directly into his pocket and put it away.


    He turned around and walked out of the courtyard, closing the courtyard door.


    Shen Yun listened to the footsteps walking away outside and dragged the box directly into the house. With a thought, the entire box disappeared from the same place, and then Shen Yun also disappeared from the place.


    The box that had just disappeared had already appeared in the space. Shen Yun found a place to put the spirit stones. When he turned around, he saw a net pulled over the huge bird''s nest. The little jumping dog was lying on the net swinging. Shen Yun found a place to put the spirit stone. Yun Zhen didn''t expect that this magic weapon could be used in this way, but looking at the magic weapon that was about to break, Shen Yun still used his spiritual energy to control the stretch.


    It is estimated that today is the most frustrating day for refining this magic weapon.


    Shen Yun glanced at it and then shifted his gaze. He had not yet dealt with the pile of certificates and other things that he had put in.


    ?Shen Yun took advantage of this moment to find an empty shelf in the space, and then put the things on it one by one.


    Only then did I discover that there was a real estate certificate with my name written on it.


    Shen Yun looked at the address. It was not far from here, but the area was larger than where he lived now. It was a small independent courtyard house. Although it was not in the city center, it was only half an hour away. .


    ??This is a reward for spending a lot of money on himself, and also a house. Shen Yun looked over and over, he really didn''t expect this, and he didn''t mention it just because of the severe cold.


    Speaking of which, this is a reward for what I have done. It is not written on it, but my name is directly on it. Is this the style of special departments now?


    Such a generous attitude is a bit too appetizing for a pauper like myself.


    Shen Yun smiled and put away the real estate certificate. He was alone now, so it was more convenient to live here. He would visit this place when he had time in the future.


    After packing up the things in the space, Shen Yun went out and arranged a defensive formation and a spirit gathering formation for his small courtyard. This would be very convenient when he came back from school to practice.


    ?Time passed quickly, and it was afternoon in a blink of an eye. Shen Yun took his books and continued his student career in the last semester.


    After one afternoon of classes, Shen Yun quickly became familiar with this feeling of being irrigated by knowledge.


    A few roommates were a little excited when they saw Shen Yun, whom they hadn''t seen for a long time. "We thought you couldn''t afford to go to school. We were so anxious that we couldn''t contact you. Well, this is the money we raised together. You can take it." It will be enough for your tuition for the next few semesters." Several people saw Shen Yun and came over immediately after class, and without any explanation, they stuffed a handful of money into Shen Yun''s hand.


    Shen Yun was a little touched when he saw the money. "It''s either that I don''t have money to go to school, or I have something to do to delay my education. Please take it back as soon as possible. I don''t need this."


    "Oh, don''t be polite to us. Most of this money was contributed by Hu Yan. She is a wealthy family. You can take it first and then pay it back to us slowly when you graduate and find a job." Several people heard Shen Yun say this He said, no one accepted the money.


    "Okay, it''s really not about money, it''s just that things have been delayed. Besides, I have applied to graduate early, so the money will not be used. I have already paid the tuition for this semester, so you can rest assured now." Shen Yun directly stuffed the money back.


    "You applied to graduate early, Shen Yun. You are not human. You are only your sophomore year and you graduated early. Tell me what time you worked hard every night and let us learn from it." Several people heard When Shen Yun said this, his attention was immediately diverted.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： 184

    Chapter 183 Chapter 184 (183) One''s own people cheat one''s own people


    "It''s so late if I don''t study. It ends at eight o''clock every night." Studying all night is not an option. He has to practice. What he studies now is also review, which is very easy for Shen Yun.


    "Damn it, you secretly became a genius when we didn''t know about it. No wonder you didn''t even go to the library when I asked you to go. It turns out that you have opened up your study skills. I''m envious. This means that you can go out to work right away. I have achieved financial and life freedom." Although several people complained, they were still happy for Shen Yun, and at the same time they couldn''t help but feel a little envious.


    "What kind of freedom? You don''t have the freedom to go to school when you are working. Don''t envy me. You can still relax for a few more years. How about you learn from me and apply for early graduation with me." Shen Yun said, sandwiching himself between The curriculum in the book showed up, "Look, this is the curriculum."


    A few people glanced curiously, "Okay, don''t tempt us. With this class schedule, I guess I''ll die from overwork in a week." A few people were a little ready to make a move, but when they saw Shen Yun''s The course schedule even had classes in the evening, so I immediately gave up the idea. Youth is just the right time. Wouldn¡¯t it be better to live a few more years? Why should they imitate other geniuses and graduate early? Maybe they can choose to take a postgraduate entrance examination then. This is not much easier than graduating early. .


    "It''s not that exaggerated." Shen Yun looked at the class schedule. There were only a dozen classes a day. It was not like this in high school. Now it is not a problem for Shen Yun. After all, if it were not a matter of habit, she would not even It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t sleep at night, it¡¯s just trivial to take this little class.


    "Okay, you can go on your own, the sisters won''t accompany you, but if you have something to say, don''t hide it and embarrass yourself." Several people gave up the idea of ??accompanying them, but in the end Still said it thoughtfully.


    ?The time spent in class together passed quickly. After two classes, Shen Yun had to change classrooms, and they also had to go to the library to continue their efforts.


    ?A few people separated at the door of the classroom, and Shen Yun walked directly to another classroom.


    "Give way." Shen Yun glanced at Ji Shen who was deliberately blocking his way. He hadn''t seen him for a long time. After he warned Liu Qingsong last year, Ji''s family never came to harass him again. How could he not see him for a year and now? I feel uncomfortable coming here again.


    "I heard that your family has no money and almost couldn''t go to school. Now you understand the Ji family." Ji Shen still looked arrogant. After saying this, he stared at himself, as if he wanted to See yourself in pain and regret.


    "Are you showing off how rich the Ji family is? It looks like I''m going to go to the relevant departments to ask if it''s normal for a family like yours to be rich, especially when no one in the family is in business." Shen Yun looked at the young man in front of him. , said with a smile.


    "You...white-eyed wolf, our Ji family can withstand the investigation." Ji Shen said angrily, but his words were a bit false. After all, he has not entered the workplace yet and does not know the specific situation of his family. Shen Yun said this Said that he himself was a little doubtful.


    "You are always at a disadvantage, and you come here to find trouble every time. You remember to eat but not take food. Don''t delay my class. Go home first and ask about the situation at home." Shen Yun accelerated directly. He bypassed Ji Shen next to him and continued walking towards his classroom.


    Ji Shen looked at Shen Yun''s back. Thinking about what Shen Yun said just now, he was a little worried about the situation at home and walked directly downstairs.


    Shen Yun looked at the fool below. Even if the Ji family really has something to say to someone like you, besides, there are several people in the Ji family now getting paid, and the money spent is definitely a normal source of income. As a result, this fool, himself I actually believed it once I said it.


    ?This time it¡¯s not you who is tricking the Ji family, it¡¯s someone else who is tricking their own people. If you do this, don¡¯t say it yourself, it is estimated that their family will be investigated soon.


    Shen Yun doesn''t have so much time to worry about the Ji family''s affairs. Her next class is about to begin.


    ?After a whole day of classes, when Shen Yun walked home, it was already past 10 o''clock in the evening. The whole alley was pitch dark, and he was the only one getting off work.


    But she is very talented and bold, so she has nothing to fear.


    Walking to his dormitory, he noticed that the defensive formation he had set up was somewhat strange. Shen Yun opened the door directly and walked in. He found that there was an extra stone in the yard, and no one came in. It seemed that he threw a stone in first to test it.


    Shen Yun took one look, walked over and kicked the stone aside.


    ?She is not afraid of whose handiwork this is, nor does she want to know whose handiwork it is. Anyway, no one has come in. She can just catch them when they come in.


    Shen Yun went in to put the books away, then came out and added a trap outside the defensive formation, so that even if the thief came, it would be difficult to escape.


    After finishing packing, Shen Yun thought about what he had not said to Yan Han at noon and called him directly.


    "Hello."


    "I forgot to tell you something. Jia Weihe should be much more powerful than what we saw. He is a very powerful talisman master. We didn''t know if it was intentional or for some reason when he was caught. I suggest you step up. Keep an eye on him and don''t let him escape," Shen Yun reminded.


    "Okay, I''ll ask someone to arrange this immediately." Yan Han did not doubt what Shen Yun said. Jia Weihe''s danger level was already very high. Now that his spiritual energy has revived, it is not impossible to raise it a few more levels.


    ?Hang up the phone, Yan Han immediately started to deal with the matter.


    Shen Yun glanced at the still dark lamp next door and started meditating directly in the room. After an afternoon of work in the Spirit Gathering Array, the spiritual energy in the room was already very strong. Although it could not compare with his own space, for those who could not advance yet, For Shen Yun, daily practice is enough.


    Stay outside in the first half of the night, and continue to go into the space to practice swordsmanship and alchemy in the second half of the night.


    There are three levels of elixirs: upper, middle and lower. I am currently refining a lot of middle-grade elixirs. Most of the elixirs in an elixir furnace are high-grade, and occasionally a little more.


    ??However, if he refines a new elixir, it may not be successful, and there is a high possibility that a low-grade elixir will appear. Shen Yun must practice more now to improve his success rate and grade of elixir.


    After all, the higher the level of the elixir, the higher the level of spiritual plants it needs. Just like the Nine Turns of Resurrection Pill, it requires a precious Millennium Resurrection Grass. I only have two Resurrection Grasses that can meet the requirements to refine this elixir. pellets.


    ?Most of them will wither automatically after less than that many years.


    With these two surviving treasures, Shen Yun can only ensure the success rate of refining the Nine-turn Resurrection Pill by improving his alchemy skills.


    If it doesn¡¯t succeed, then there is probably no chance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： 185

    Chapter 184 Chapter 185 (184) Please eat


    When it was daybreak, Shen Yun came out of the space.


    Going to school normally, when school was over, he saw a stone in his yard. Shen Yun kicked it aside. It stayed like this for a week.


    Shen Yun didn''t know whether this person was checking to see if there was anyone in his house or what he was doing. He only threw stones for a week in a row. This squatting was a bit silly. He even wanted to suspect a child. If a child is naughty for a day, he would still do it. Maybe, it¡¯s a bit ridiculous every day.


    Shen Yun didn''t go to investigate, he just waited for the fish to take the bait. Anyway, he had set up a formation in his house. If anyone came over, he would never come back.


    On Sunday, Shen Yun closed the door and went out directly as before. Today, Hu Yan made an appointment with him, and Shen Yun happened to go out to create some opportunities for those who came to throw stones. Otherwise, what would happen if they didn''t dare to throw stones?


    "Chen Yun." Hu Yan stood at the school gate and saw Shen Yun walking over from a distance. She jumped up and greeted Shen Yun.


    "Are you alone?" Shen Yun thought that this time the whole dormitory was doing the activity together.


    ¡°I want to invite you to dinner today. The two of them were stimulated by you and were struggling in the library. I was the only one who came out.


    ?But we are not the only ones eating. Didn¡¯t I ask you for a jar of peach blossom cream during the holiday last year? The one I gave to my cousin was used by her.


    ??This family heard me say that you came to school and came here specifically to thank you. Don''t blame me for not telling you in advance. "Hu Yan said holding Shen Yun''s arm.


    "Oh, you came all the way here. Didn''t you give me money then? I''m embarrassed to treat you to dinner now." Shen Yun didn''t expect that it happened years ago. At that time, Hu Yan gave him money, but now he doesn''t There is no need to invite you to dinner.


    "Oh, you don''t know. This medicine of yours saved my aunt''s family. Otherwise, the family would be broken up sooner or later because of this incident. Now my sister is well and willing to go to school, and the atmosphere in the family is no longer stiff. I would feel sorry if I didn''t come to thank you. "Hu Yan has seen the situation at her aunt''s house, so what she said is how she felt in her heart. By curing the injury on her cousin''s face, she saved the whole family. Otherwise, this family would be saved. Sooner or later they have to disperse.


    Shen Yun looked at Hu Yan holding his arm tightly and said, "Okay. Let''s go with you. Anyway, I got dressed well when I went out today. I''m not afraid of going out to meet people."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to a big dinner. My aunt is rich.¡± Hu Yan said happily.


    ? Hu Yan pulled Shen Yun directly onto the oncoming bus.


    The two people walked directly towards the city center.


    Although the direction was there, the two people did not get off in the city center, but in an alley next to it.


    "There is a private restaurant here. I ate here when I was in college. It was my suggestion to come here this time. You can go and eat later." Hu Yan led Shen Yun towards the alley, while While walking, she said, to be honest, Shen Yun had been to this place more than once. The Ji family lived nearby, but she really didn''t know any private restaurants in this place.


    When I walked into the alley, I didn''t turn to Ji''s house. I turned directly to another alley at a fork in the road. The buildings here are different from those of Ji''s house. They are bigger. They are not like Ji''s house. The courtyard is divided into many houses. Living here is obviously full of wealthy families, and they look like they live in separate houses.


    The two people stopped at the door of a courtyard with an open corner door.


    There is no obvious signboard outside. If Hu Yan hadn''t been sure, Shen Yun would not have thought this was a place to eat.


    Someone greeted him when he entered the door. Hu Yan said a name, and the person immediately led Shen Yun and the others inside.


    With rockeries and flowing water inside, it looks like the courtyard house that Ji''s family has longed for. Shen Yun and the others were taken to a box, where three people were already sitting.


    "Hu Yan, you are here, come in and sit down quickly." The three people stood up immediately when they saw Shen Yun and Hu Yan entering the door.


    "This is the Shen Yun I told you about." Hu Yan introduced with a smile, "This is my aunt, uncle, and little cousin Qian Qian."


    "Hello, classmate Shen. I''ve wanted to meet you for a long time. Come in and sit down quickly." Hu Yan''s aunt was very enthusiastic. After hearing Hu Yan''s words, she hurriedly came over and stretched out her hand to shake Shen Yun''s hand. "Qianqian, hurry up." Call me sister, thank you sister.¡±


    "Thank you sister, thanks to your peach blossom frost, I can look so good now." The little girl is not very old, and now there are no marks on her face at all. Her little face is flushed, and her whole person looks very fresh.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    ¡°Hurry up and sit down, hurry up and sit down, Hu Yan, hurry up and ask your classmates to sit down.¡± Uncle Hu Yan was standing next to him.


    After the group of people sat down, the food started to be served outside.


    ??The dishes were indeed similar to what Hu Yan said, and they all tasted very good. Shen Yun also found that whether it was due to the specialness of the chef or the ingredients, some of the meals had a spiritual energy in them.


    ¡°How about it, I think the food here is pretty good.¡± Hu Yan said with a smile.


    "Thank you for the good place you recommended, auntie. It''s just that this place is quite famous. The dishes are all ordered by the chef. You can''t order them separately. You have to eat well. In the future, you will often bring Shen Yun over to eat. Auntie treats you." Aunt Hu smiled. said.


    She looked like a professional woman and could speak in an organized manner. Shen Yun could not imagine her being hysterical for the sake of the child. Looking at the couple taking care of Qian Qian, it seemed that the two of them really cared about the child.


    "Thank you, auntie." Hu Yan said happily, "Chen Yun, I have benefited from you."


    "That''s not necessary. It''s fine to eat here once in a while. It''s not necessary to eat frequently. But you can come here to eat once in a while. This meal is very good for your health." Shen Yun tasted it lightly. Now I have reduced my intake. Unless it is food containing spiritual energy, general food contains impurities. Although it has no impact on cultivation, it is still necessary to eliminate these impurities before practicing in order to practice better. Shen Yun Fed up with the smell after practicing, now that she can live without food, she eats less.


    ¡°Is this good for our health?¡± Hu Yan heard Shen Yun say this and immediately took two more bites.


    Shen Yun looked at her not being picky about food and pointed out a few to her, "Eat more of these."


    ? Hu Yan didn¡¯t understand what the difference was, but when she thought that Shen Yun could even make peach blossom frost, she immediately believed it.


    It does taste better than other dishes.


    "That''s it, classmate Shen Yun. Actually, I have something to trouble you with when I come here this time." Aunt Hu saw that Shen Yun didn''t eat much, so she thought for a moment and said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： 186

    Chapter 185 Chapter 186 (185) Her aunt¡¯s station was demolished immediately


    Shen Yun glanced at Hu Yan and said, "Tell me, if you can help me, I will definitely help. After all, Hu Yan and we are friends."


    ¡°Auntie, why didn¡¯t you tell me in advance?¡± Hu Yan really didn¡¯t know about this.


    "You can''t make the decision on this matter, and it''s useless to talk to you. I just want to ask Student Shen face to face, and you can just listen." Aunt Hu said with a smile.


    "Auntie, you are going too far. If you do this, I will take Shen Yun away. We have agreed to have a meal. What do you have to do? Aren''t you making things difficult for Shen Yun?" Hu Yan was angry. He stood up directly.


    "Oh, Hu Yan, don''t worry, let''s discuss it with Classmate Shen. It''s a good thing, not a bad thing. Don''t worry, you don''t know who your aunt is. She will definitely not force anyone to do anything." Uncle Hu hurriedly said He stood up and pulled Hu Yan.


    "Okay, Hu Yan, let''s hear what he said first. Don''t be so excited." Shen Yun sat firmly without moving. Hu Yan''s expression didn''t look like he was acting. It seemed that he really didn''t know before.


    "Yes, you girl, your classmate hasn''t said anything yet, and you are already anxious. Auntie, I am not a bad person, but your classmate is still a benefactor. What can I do?" Aunt Hu said with an angry expression.


    Hu Yan glanced at her aunt stubbornly and stopped eating. She directly pulled up a chair and sat next to Shen Yun to express her attitude.


    Aunt Hu looked at Hu Yan and didn''t say anything to her. She turned directly to Shen Yun and said, "That''s it, Classmate Shen. You must also know that our family has been suffering from superficial burns for a long time. We can say run away." I have been to many hospitals and have used not only regular drugs but also many folk remedies.


    During this period, we actually encountered many people who suffered burns, some more serious than us, leaving scars on their bodies and faces. If we don¡¯t continue to spend a lot of money on treatment, the scars will last a lifetime.


    It''s okay if it''s not visible on the body, but on the face and neck, it can be said that this person''s future life will be affected.


    Our family Qianqian is lucky. Only when we meet you can the scars on our faces disappear. However, many people¡¯s scars cannot be eliminated.


    I just want to help them. "Aunt Hu smiled bitterly when she said this, "How can I help? This still depends on you, classmate Shen. I don''t know if you, Taohuashuang, have too much, I will be your middleman in the middle. "


    Shen Yun did not expect that this was what they were talking about, and thought that the other party wanted to buy his own recipe for peach blossom frost.


    ??If they had talked about prescriptions from the beginning, I would have been a little hesitant, but after saying this, Shen Yun began to consider the possibility.


    "To tell you the truth, Taohuashuang, I don''t have much of this. I have told Hu Yan before that the things I make are for my family. If you want to use them to save people, you can only use them to save people." If I treat a few people and make this thing by myself, it will probably take a long time before everyone can get this medicine." Shen Yun also told the truth.


    "Look, I''ve told you all. You still don''t believe it. If there were too many, I would have bought them and put them on my face. Do you think I don''t envy Shen Yun''s skin?" Hu Yan heard Shen Yun say this and immediately Feeling excited.


    The couple''s plans were shattered by Shen Yun''s words. Thinking about how pitiful their daughter was when she was burned, and thinking about the people they met, the couple couldn''t bear to give up, but there was nothing they could do.


    Shen Yun looked at the entangled look of the two people and said directly, "I don''t know what you think about Taohuashuang''s recipe."


    "We don''t dare to think about the prescription. I heard that such a good thing is an ancient prescription. You have to keep it well." This peach blossom frost is a rare thing in their eyes, and the prescription is even more precious.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what you two do for a living, can you tell me a little bit more about it?¡± Shen Yun directly changed the topic.


    ¡°Do some small business.¡± Aunt Hu said quickly.


    ¡°I wonder if you are interested in doing some big business and making peach blossom cream together?¡± Shen Yun made a bombshell, which confused Aunt Hu and his wife. "Shen Yun, you are stupid. You are using this Taohuashuang recipe to cooperate with a big factory. Why are you looking for a small factory like my aunt?" Hu Yan said excitedly next to her. Her aunt''s station was demolished immediately.


    "If you die, I will destroy your aunt. Our factory is small, but we make conscientious things, but we have never cut corners." Aunt Hu was almost mad at her niece.


    "What I''m saying is, with your small factory, when can we use peach blossom cream?" Hu Yan said unconvinced.


    "She is telling the truth. Student Shen Yun, you should go to a big factory for this matter. Our small workshop is indeed very weak." Aunt Hu thought about so many people getting burned every year and gave Shen Yun direct advice. Although she I really can''t bear it.


    ¡°Okay, I don¡¯t expect to make a fortune from this. I just want to save more people as you said. You are very suitable to do this.


    In this way, we cooperate, I will come up with the recipe for Taohuashuang, and you will come up with the rest. "Chen Yun said in consultation.


    ¡°Really, you are still willing to make this thing for us, that would be great.


    Don''t worry, I, Hu Qin, will definitely honor what I said and deliver the peach blossom frost to those who need it at the most appropriate price.


    Are you happy that you can get better with many people this way? "Aunt Hu looked so happy that she stood up without delay.


    ¡°I¡¯m happy, I hope my brother and sister are all well.¡± He said with a slight smile.


    Shen Yun thought about directly writing down the medicinal materials that Taohuashuang would use.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a list of medicinal materials, and then you can calculate how much it will cost and what the initial cost will be.¡± Shen Yun directly handed the list to Aunt Hu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay for the cost.¡± Aunt Hu promised directly.


    Because I agreed to this matter, the atmosphere in the private room became much better.


    Shen Yun and Aunt Hu made an appointment for the time and place of their next meeting, and the meal was considered over.


    "Shen Yun, I''m sorry, I didn''t know they would say this before I came here." Hu Yan apologized.


    "It''s okay. This matter was ultimately decided by me, not because of you. I also want to help more people and earn some money in the process." Shen Yun said with a smile.


    "Okay, now that you have made the decision, I will keep an eye on my aunt and the others to work hard." Hu Yan also made a decision.


    Looking at Hu Yan''s appearance, he probably doesn''t have to worry about it anymore.


    Hands off the shopkeeper, I am happy to be it.


    The two of them walked all the way outside. As soon as they reached the alley where Ji''s house was, they saw Ji Momo, dressed in colorful clothes, walking towards them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： 187

    Chapter 186 Chapter 187 (186) There are dozens of people in our school. Am I proud?


    Enemies meet on a narrow road, this is Shen Yun''s first reaction.


    ?Then he quickened his pace. Every time he met them, he always lost a little time. Shen Yun''s time now was very precious.


    ??It''s a pity that Shen Yun was so fast that Hu Yan next to him couldn''t keep up, so he called out directly from behind. Ji Momo, who was already arrogant and was watching the sky go away, immediately noticed Shen Yun here.


    ??He walked towards this side with light steps.


    ¡°Oh, who am I talking about? You still want to avoid me, maybe you don¡¯t have the face to meet people.


    What are you doing here? I won''t go back and live a poor life for a year. I can''t bear it anymore. I want to come over and see if the Ji family can still accommodate you. "Ji Momo said provocatively.


    "Momo, could this be the woman you mentioned before who took your place? She is indeed not as grand as our Momo." The woman following Ji Momo opened her eyes and told lies, with a flattering look on Ji Momo''s face. With a smile.


    "Who is this? Isn''t he a lunatic? Why did he block our way when he came up? He also said that there are some things that are not available. He cannot be blind. It''s so pitiful. His eyesight is not good at a young age. I can''t tell the difference between beauty and ugliness. Let''s leave quickly. People like this may not be narcissistic at home every day. They are probably addicted to fantasy and are seriously ill." Hu Yan took Shen Yun''s arm and pulled him forward. Walk.


    ¡°Stop, talk to you?


    ?Just interrupting from the side, what kind of girl is so uneducated? "Ji Momo was unhappy when she heard Hu Yan say this. Isn''t Shen Yun prettier? Apart from this face, she has nothing else worth showing off.


    ?School? There are many people in Beijing who have been admitted to Beijing University. I am not an ignorant person when I first came to Beijing.


    "No matter how uneducated we are, we are much more educated than those people who start sarcastic." Hu Yan rolled her eyes at Ji Momo.


    "Ji Momo, you don''t have any great skills except to make a sense of presence in front of me. If it''s just these nonsense, I''ve heard it more than once, so don''t waste everyone''s time." Shen Yun pulled Hu Yan Just leave, I don¡¯t want to argue with the other party here, didn¡¯t you see the people watching the fun gathered around?


    "What do you mean by looking for presence in front of you? It''s obvious that you came to our house to look for presence. Besides my current status, I''m trying to find presence in front of you, the daughter of an old farmer in the countryside. I''m kidding." Ji Momo said disdainfully. .


    "I don''t know when your name Ji was engraved on this alley. Your family is so powerful, why don''t you make all the houses nearby yours?" Shen Yun is not used to her. manner.


    "You are just envious and jealous. Don''t you know? There are two immortal cultivators in the Ji family. Low-level people like you can only read about it in the newspapers. I''m afraid they have never seen it. In the future, they can only read it from a distance. Look, we, Momo, are the little princess of the Ji family, and from now on we will be the little princess of the Xiuxian family," the girl next to her said in a show-off manner.


    ¡°Oh, the little princess of a family of immortal cultivators is a family with only two immortal cultivators. How scary!


    She is not a cultivator herself, so she has nothing to be proud of. She behaves as if she is the only one who has cultivators. There are dozens of cultivators in our school. Am I proud?


    Two frogs in a well who have never seen the world. "Chen Yun sarcastically pulled Hu Yan away from the place. "Shen Yun, she said they have two immortal cultivators in their family. Will they come to cause trouble for us? We just made the popular people like Just like a puffer fish. "Hu Yan and Shen Yun walked for a while before asking a little worriedly.


    "Is it rare to see immortal cultivators? There are dozens of them in our school. They are not so free. They don''t have enough time to practice every day. They only come here after class. Do you think they have time to come and take care of Ji Momo? Is it a problem?" Shen Yun said soothingly.


    "It''s true. These immortal cultivators are very arrogant. They are as busy as dogs in school every day. They feel that they are not as relaxed as us." Hu Yan felt that what Shen Yun said was right.


    "Yes, I don''t say I know the people in the Ji family best, but I also know them about the same. If Ji Shen is wronged, under the pressure of his parents, someone may come to trouble me. Ji Momo, the daughter who came back from the future, is in a I don¡¯t need to explain the status of a family that favors sons over daughters. "There are cultivators in the Ji family. Shen Yun knew in his previous life that he was given away in exchange for cultivation resources for the two men of the Shen family. If a cultivator has not changed much in this life, he should be the second son of an uncle''s family, and his nominal eldest brother.


    They are both workaholics and value their own interests. It is impossible even to think about standing up for Ji Momo.


    "I feel relieved when you say that, but this immortal cultivator is really a good thing, and it can make people brave. Let the people in my family find a way to test it, so that I can have a backer. By the way, Chen Yun, you are late and missed the school''s unified test. Why don''t you ask the teacher to take the test again? If you are an immortal cultivator, then Ji Momo will not dare to be arrogant in front of you. If she does this again next time , just beat her with big-eared melon seeds." Hu Yan said excitedly, already thinking about the future.


    "I don''t need to take the test. I know my own situation very well. People in your family can take the test. If there are immortal cultivators, they can seize the time to find a way to practice, so that they won''t fall behind too far." Shen Yun suggested.


    She knew about Hu Yan''s family situation in her previous life. The two worked and went to school together and got along for a long time. Although Hu Yan didn''t usually talk about her family, it could be said that in their place, the status and power of the Hu family was comparable to that of the Ji family. It''s much higher in Beijing, and the Ji family''s connections in all aspects are not comparable to that of the Ji family, but they are low-key and never show off much.


    "Okay, then I will call my family when I get back. None of them are active on this matter. The girls at home are being bullied outside, and none of them care about it." Hu Yan thought about how many times she would have to deal with in the future. The sight of an immortal cultivator as a backer makes me extremely happy.


    ?The two separated as soon as they returned to school. Shen Yun had to go back and make preparations. Since he had planned to cooperate with the other party to make peach blossom frost, he couldn''t fool around with it. This was also a good thing. Shen Yun had to prepare well.


    As soon as I opened the door when I got home, I saw a man in the corner groping around the corner carefully. With a bruised nose and swollen face, I could barely recognize him as Brother Xuan who was in the warehouse that day.


    Look at the fact that there are no stones in the yard today. The stupid fish that has been staring at it for a week has finally taken the bait. There is no white cloth in the defensive and trapping formations.


    Shen Yun closed the door with a normal expression and glanced to the side inadvertently. Several of his accomplices were carefully hiding in the corner not far away. At this moment, one of them nodded and watched nervously.


    Shen Yun acted as if he didn''t see it and closed the door directly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： 188

    Chapter 187 Chapter 188 (187) I really didn¡¯t expect that the gentle and gentle girl who usually looks like me would act so cruelly.


    ?The people in the courtyard suddenly became nervous when their spiritual consciousness saw them, but the people in the courtyard still knew nothing about the outside world and were dealing with unknown difficulties in the formation.


    Shen Yun ignored him and walked directly into the room.


    The most important thing in Peach Blossom Frost is the spiritual spring water. In addition to the psychic grass that lives everywhere in the space, there is only one kind of neutralizing spiritual plant. Generally, adding this spiritual plant when making alchemy will make the medicinal properties blend better.


    This started to increase after the spiritual energy in the space slowly started to rise. This grass does not need to be taken care of, and it grows very fast. In addition, with its strong vitality, Shen Yun will have to clean it up after a while, so as not to The place where he grows food is occupied by these spiritual plants. Shen Yun has not seen it outside so far. This kind of spiritual plant has strong vitality. Shen Yun does not dare to transplant it outside at will, lest it cause flooding and affect other people. The living space of Lingzhi.


    Now Shen Yun needs to refine it with spiritual spring water and psychic grass.


    A small bowl of spiritual spring water and 10 psychic grass can be used to refine about one kilogram. These can be used to make peach blossom frost, which can make about two thousand kilograms. Of course, if you want the effect to be less obvious, you can dilute it again. Shen Yun usually refines this ratio.


    Refined a full 10 kilograms.


    This should be able to be used for a long time. Store these things and put them away. When Aunt Hu is ready, you can hand them over to them together with Fang Zi. I hope that this move will not be in vain by then. Helping more people also accumulates merit for yourself.


    After Shen Yun finished doing this, he remembered the people still in the yard and walked out directly. The people outside were already exhausted by now. They were all dirty, with a lot of blood on their clothes, and their eyes were full of blood. It showed fear, and it looked like he was quite frightened inside.


    After pouring a cup of tea, Chen Yun sat down in the courtyard and admired the anxious looks of the people outside. Seeing them discussing about leaving, Chen Yun decisively picked up the phone and called Yan Han. Since these people were still his His subordinates asked him to come over and take charge.


    Not long after Shen Yun hung up the phone, he heard a fight coming from outside. The three people outside were taken down in one round of effort. He didn''t know who gave them this three-legged effort. Be brave enough to come and explore your own yard.


    Hearing the knocking on the courtyard door, Shen Yun Shiran walked over and opened the door.


    "Come in, follow me, don''t wander around, otherwise I won''t care what happens." Shen Yun warned before entering the door.


    ? Yanhan, including several people he brought over, were all veteran players and had seen Shen Yun''s ability, so he didn''t feel that Shen Yun was joking.


    As soon as they followed Shen Yun into the door, they felt that the spiritual energy here was stronger than outside. They couldn''t help but take a deep breath. It would be great if they could practice here. Their strength would definitely improve very quickly. Boss Shen didn''t know. How to do it? Can you teach them?


    They could only feel the strong spiritual energy in the small courtyard, but could not see other things.


    ??In the usual small courtyard, they didn''t feel anything dangerous. Everyone breathed a sigh of relief, thinking that Shen Yun might have scared them just now.


    "Did someone else enter your yard?" Yan Leng asked with a stern face. He was probably **** off by these people. Such stupid things didn''t look like something his men could do. .


    "Then, take a look, it''s right there." Shen Yun waved his hand and changed the spiritual energy concentration of the entire formation. Immediately, others saw a beggar-like person wandering around the corner, holding something in his hand. Waving like a psycho. "What''s going on with him?" someone next to him asked in surprise.


    "I have set up defensive and trapping formations in the yard. If he can''t find the exit, or I don''t let him out, he will be trapped inside to death." Shen Yun said calmly.


    When several people heard what she said, they immediately retracted their feet if they wanted to take a few steps forward to see the person''s condition. They stood still as they did when they came in.


    ?Looking at Shen Yun honestly with consistent eyes, I really didn''t expect that the gentle and gentle girl would act so cruelly.


    But think about it, this person deserves it. What does he want to do when he breaks into the place where other girls live? There are only a few girls in their special department. Is it easy? You bastard. A few people took one look at Shen Yun''s quiet and beautiful appearance, and suddenly their eyes changed. Aiming at the people trapped in the formation.


    "Keep him locked up for a while and let him learn a lesson. Don''t worry about this matter. I will deal with it later." Yan Han said on the side.


    "That day when they tried to steal my network, you said you would deal with it. But a few days later, this person came directly to where I live to cause trouble for me. Do you think I should still trust you?" Shen Yun looked straight at Yanhan.


    Yan Han pursed his lips tightly, and his frown did not change when Shen Yun said this, "This is the last time, no one will do such a thing again in the future."


    Shen Yun looked at him for half a minute and said, "Okay, just watch this person. I''m going to do my own business. If you think you have enough time, just move the stone behind the gate and take him away." Go out, remember, walk straight over." After Shen Yun finished explaining, he turned and walked directly into the room. However, if there are any changes in the special department later, it is not his responsibility. However, the new world has arrived, so It''s time for some changes. Otherwise, it will always be the same as before. What else will we do?


    Shen Yun was sorting out her graduation thesis inside. She had already written it last semester, and now the graduating class has begun to submit their thesis. Since Shen Yun applied to graduate this year, she also had to submit it with them.


    After sorting it out, Shen Yun plans to hand it in directly on Monday.


    As for when the people outside left, Shen Yun only knew that the person who came in was carried out by several people.


    Looking at the closed courtyard door, Shen Yun waved his hand, and the inside became the same again, and the stone that had just been removed returned to its original position.


    I hope this incident can teach these people some lessons. If we don''t formulate rules and strictly manage them, some people in special departments will become lawless after directly experiencing the changes brought about by strength. They can still save their lives when they encounter me. If you meet a desperado like Boss Fu, there are really many who are not enough to die.


    Shen Yun calmly put away his papers, and then walked directly outside. This small courtyard was still too small. He wanted to arrange some other formations but there was no room to use them. He might as well take advantage of today''s rest to see the rewards. The house for myself.


    Shen Yun walked towards the goal with a clear purpose.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： 189

    Chapter 188 Chapter 189 (188) Thank her for having some space so that she would not be so embarrassed at this moment.


    ?The house over there was not far from here. Shen Yun walked slowly over and arrived at the place in about ten minutes.


    From the outside, it looks like a very standard courtyard house. Of course, it is not a large one with several people entering and several people entering, but it is a large courtyard with a main room and wing rooms inside, and a concierge at the gate.


    ??The key issue now is that he was given the key to the house without giving her. At this moment, she looked at the door in front of her, wondering whether it was better to climb over the wall to get in, or to just cut the lock and replace it with a new one.


    "What do you do? You''re poking around here, I''ve been watching you for a long time." Shen Yun was about to make a decision when he was stopped by a strong voice next to him.


    Shen Yun had just noticed that someone was looking at him furtively, but there was no malice. He didn''t expect that someone would come over and accuse him.


    "I am the owner of this house. It''s just that when they gave me the house, they didn''t give me the key. Don''t get me wrong." Shen Yun saw that the person in front of her was an old man, and he had good intentions, so she was not angry.


    "You are either stupid or someone is smart. You don''t give the key to the house when you sell it. Do you have any evidence to prove that this house is yours?" The old man complained without any mercy, which made Shen Yun want to call and ask Yan Han. Are you stupid? You rewarded yourself with a house, why didn''t you give yourself the key and lock the door so tightly?


    Is this reward just a certificate?


    Shen Yun took out the real estate certificate directly from his pocket and thanked her for having space so that she would not be so embarrassed at this moment.


    "Look, I''m not in the wrong place." Shen Yun showed the real estate certificate to the other party.


    The uncle pushed up the glasses on his face and came over to take a closer look. "That''s right, it''s right here. It turns out you are Shen Yun. Wait, I have the key. I''ve been waiting for you to come and get the house."


    The uncle said it very calmly. After reading it, he directly handed the real estate certificate to Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun was stunned for a moment, and he blamed himself. People didn''t recognize him, so he couldn''t blame others.


    After a while, the old man came over with a bunch of keys. It seemed that he was not only in charge of the keys of this square, but also the keys of other houses.


    ¡°Uncle, what are you doing...¡±


    "Oh, this property belongs to our family. I only have one son in my family, and we can''t live in so many people. Why don''t we sell some of them? It just so happens that this house is closest to our home. I saw that the other party didn''t change the locks when it was sold. , I took the initiative to change the lock. Here, these three keys belong to this house. Let''s go in and have a look. It looks average from the outside, but it''s pretty good inside. "After the old man knew that Shen Yun was the homeowner, his whole body changed. His attitude changed drastically, he became very kind and kind.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shen Yun said looking at the key in his hand.


    "Why are you so polite? I still have a lot of houses here. If you know someone who needs it, you can bring them to me. But let me explain first, my house is not cheap and I don''t bargain." The old man said happily, He must have thought that Shen Yun, who could afford to buy this house, was a rich man.


    In fact, this house was given as a reward. Shen Yun couldn''t even afford a toilet, let alone this house, with the money he had.


    She is really the worst reborn person.


    Chen Yun reflected on himself, thanked the old man, and walked directly towards the door. He was not a businessman, and it was foreseeable that he would not make a fortune, but there were so many spiritual stones in his space. It was really embarrassing. Poor and rich.


    Opening the door, what you see is a yard that has entered spring. To be honest, this yard has been tidied up to suit Shen Yun''s thoughts. The small garden and a tall ginkgo tree give the yard an extra green shade. The house is preserved. It''s very good. As long as the interior decoration of the room is slightly improved, you can move in. There are about ten houses in this place, which is enough for a family to live in. Shen Yun turned around and was very satisfied with the size. As expected, the reward given by the country was very considerate.


    After planning the room, it is really not possible to live in it for the time being. Although it is well preserved, there are no places for bathing and toileting. This needs to be renovated in the future, which still requires a lot of money. Shen Yun is now more I''m short of money, so I can only live with such a big house for a while.


    Shen Yun locked the door as usual and prepared to go back.


    ¡°Little girl, when do you plan to move into this house? We will be neighbors by then.¡± The old man was sitting at the door, watching Shen Yun come out, and greeted her again.


    "It can''t be done for the time being. Although it is well preserved and I like it very much, many places need to be renovated and we still need to find people." Shen Yun said with a smile. This old man lives next door to this house and is still the original one. There''s no harm in building a good relationship with the homeowner.


    ¡°That¡¯s true. If you need someone to decorate or design something, I know people. Of course, if you know someone yourself, then forget it.¡±


    "Thank you. If I need anything at that time, I will come directly to you." Shen Yun said with a smile.


    The old man smiled happily when he saw Shen Yun accepting his kindness.


    Shen Yun said a few words to him and left the place.


    Looking at the alley leading to other places, Shen Yun turned a corner.


    There has been no news about Xue Yi, who asked the special department to look after him years ago, and he doesn''t know what the situation is. Is it because the special department has forgotten about this matter because his spiritual energy has recovered during this period. Shen Yun plans to go there and take a look at it himself. I still haven''t figured out whether the zombies in the West Village were created by Xue Yi himself or if there was someone behind him.


    This is a time bomb. It looks like nothing big, but who knows what day it will explode. That Xue Yi is a man who pretends to be a pig and eats the tiger. He can even plot to kill his own father-in-law. Who knows what else he can do? Things.


    Shen Yun arrived by chance. As soon as he arrived, he saw that the door of Xue Yi''s house was covered with white stickers.


    Xue Yi himself stood at the door with red eyes to receive the visitors.


    Is this a death in the family?


    ??? Chen Yun looked at the white sails in the garden, and his first thought was who Xue Yi had killed again. The way he acted was really like the last time he killed Lao Hei.


    "The young man is pitiful. He has no father and mother. He finally got a wife. He only had a few good years left. His wife passed away again, leaving him no son and a half. How pitiful. Look at this young man. He''s still a very affectionate person." Before Shen Yun could ask, the people next to him saw that Shen Yun was looking in that direction and automatically explained.


    ¡°How did his wife die?¡± Shen Yun asked curiously.


    "What else could it be? It''s not a child. The little girl is pregnant and there is no one to take care of her. The young man went to work, and she died at home alone with a massive haemorrhage. One dead and two dead. It''s so tragic." As he said this, the other party wiped his head. A handful of tears.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： 190

    Chapter 189 Chapter 190 (189) All coincidences are just the other party¡¯s deliberate efforts


    "That''s really tragic. When did she suffer from severe bleeding? Why didn''t her husband come back in time?"


    "Isn''t it a coincidence? The young man had to work overtime that day. Now that I think about it, everything is destined. A woman has to go through **** to give birth. It''s not easy." The person next to him sighed, then shook his head and turned away. .


    Chen Yun''s eyes turned red as he looked at the man who was crying in the distance. He said regretful words with a cold look on his face. How could such a coincidence happen? All the coincidences were just the other party''s deliberate efforts. Maybe he had long wanted his wife to death. However, in the past, this girl had to keep Lao Hei in check, which was of some use value, but now it is useless. He probably has to make room for himself to make it easier for him to go further.


    ??Shen Yun was about to get closer and explore what was going on when he heard the big brother in his backpack making a loud noise, and his progress paused.


    He turned around and walked towards the back.


    Xue Yi, who stayed where he was, paused for a moment when he heard the phone ringing, and then relaxed.


    Shen Yun quickly walked out of the crowd and answered the phone.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Jia Weihe ran away.¡± Yan Han¡¯s voice came from the phone.


    ¡°If you run away, just chase him. Is there any use in calling me?¡± Shen Yun was convinced by this man.


    "The other party disappeared under the eyes of the guards. It is initially suspected that he may have used something similar to a teleportation array to escape, so there is no direction to find him. Now I just want you to take a look and see if you can see anything." The voice on the phone was not affected by Shen Yun''s irritability and still spoke calmly.


    "I''m telling you, if the department continues like this, it will be over sooner or later." Shen Yun said angrily, "Address?"


    "The hospital I used to come to frequently." After Yan Han finished speaking, he saw that Shen Yun had nothing more to ask and hung up the phone directly.


    Shen Yun glanced at Xue Yi''s place behind him, and could only come back another day. Jia Wei and this big fish were more important.


    Arriving at the hospital as quickly as possible.


    ?This time I went not to the hospital in front, but to the back where I was taken by waiting people.


    Shen Yun took a look at the layout here and felt that it would be difficult for a fly to fly out. It seems that this is where the hospital is located, hiding an important base here.


    Once inside, Shen Yun realized that this was a base specially designed to detain people.


    The people being imprisoned are not simple characters. Shen Yun saw that the few people captured in the south some time ago were still under strict supervision even though they had no cultivation level. The place where people were imprisoned here was set up better than other places. strict.


    ?Looking at Fu Wuyan, who was huddled in pain and rolling inside, Shen Yun walked in expressionlessly.


    "This is the destination. The deputy captain and others are waiting for you inside, so I just want to go in." The man talked to Shen Yun and walked away.


    Shen Yun knocked on the door, and the door opened. There were many people inside, including the deputy captain of the special department, Xu Ling, Li Ming, and others he knew.


    "I must have gone to the wrong place. You won''t be having a meeting here." Shen Yun said jokingly.


    "Come and take a look. Teacher Zhang came over just now to take a look. He didn''t understand much. If you don''t understand either, he will probably run away." Li Ming looked at Shen Yun and was very happy. "It''s useless even if I come here now. After all, Javi and his strength are already very powerful. How far do you think he has to run in such a long time? If you look for someone, you will definitely not be able to find him. Just see if you can find the other party''s escape." There''s a way." After Chen Yun finished speaking, he bypassed everyone and started wandering around the room.


    With so many people here, it is very difficult to find any clues. Even if there is something, these people will be trampled by me as soon as you step on them. I want to feel if there is any special atmosphere. The result I felt the mixed atmosphere of a group of people.


    ?These people are really good teammates. Why did you ask me to come here? Why not let yourself wander around the world? You may have a higher chance of meeting Jia Weihe.


    ??Shen Yun turned around and walked out of the room. He wanted to see Fu Wuyan''s miserable state to wake up, otherwise he would be **** to death sooner or later.


    ¡°Hey, Shen Yun, why are you leaving? Have you found any clues?¡± Wu Xin, the deputy captain, saw Shen Yun¡¯s movements and asked curiously.


    "In this situation, even if you get a dog to come over and sniff them one by one, you won''t be able to find Jia Weihe. You guys are inside and have dispersed all the breath in here. I can''t even feel anything." Shen Yun complained.


    "We really didn''t come in first. When we came here, the guards here had already come over to search for it. We came in because we had no other choice." Xu Ling was also very impatient.


    "Okay. Now is not the time to pursue this matter. Since nothing has been discovered now, let''s send Jia Weihe''s appearance to the people in the special departments across the country to see, in case they don''t encounter him in the future." Shen Yun came up with an idea. "By the way, I''d like to add that if you encounter a small number of people, retreat immediately. You won''t be able to defeat them at all."


    "The other party is an evil element. Even if we can''t defeat us, we still have to fight with them to the end. How can we escape?" Wu Xinhe disagreed with Shen Yun''s statement.


    ¡°You ran away and asked someone to come over and fight together. Are you happy when you go over and give up your life alone?¡± Shen Yun asked in return.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, we can outsmart him.¡±


    "In the face of absolute strength, no matter how high your IQ is, you are defeated by him before you can figure out a way. That''s a joke. Pretending not to know him is still effective." After Chen Yun finished speaking, he left directly. Got out.


    Jia Weihe, as a senior talisman master, could still run away after he reminded him of the severe cold. There were no more than two methods, one was the teleportation array and the other was the teleportation talisman.


    The teleportation talisman is still a bit difficult to draw according to Jia Weihe''s current cultivation level. That is the teleportation array. Maybe this talisman was drawn for him.


    So it cannot be ruled out for the time being that there is someone in their team who has a higher level of cultivation than Boss Fu and Jia Weihe.


    As for the teleportation array, the guards inside are all those with some cultivation and special training. If no one can stop Jia Wei and others from drawing the array blatantly, then this place will not be safe.


    ??Shen Yun walked out of the door and directly gave Fu Wuyan more strength. Regardless of the hysterical wailing that sounded behind him again, Shen Yun walked out directly and went to discuss the situation with Yan Han.


    ??Javi and this escape, if he leaves the country directly, it will not be easy to catch him.


    As for Guan, that¡¯s not easy either.


    There are so many things to do. As soon as I came back, I thought about getting better at studying. Don¡¯t be burdened and just wait and see if I can make a breakthrough one day. How could I have encountered such a series of things? It¡¯s terrible.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： (190) What kind of beast is this?

    Chapter 190 (190) What kind of beast is this?


    ??He was on the phone when he found Yan Han. Shen Yun sat directly next to him and waited for him to finish the call.


    ¡°We¡¯ve captured all the people. We didn¡¯t keep an eye on them this time. It¡¯s probably not going to be that easy to capture them again in the future.¡± Shen Yun spread his hands and said.


    ¡°We still have to catch him, otherwise what will happen if he does what happened to the stone statue again?¡± Yan Han also had a headache. He had already added more people to guard him. Who knew that this person could still run out quietly.


    The means are really powerful.


    "You think I''m stupid. I was caught doing this last time, and this time I used such an obvious method. You don''t think this is the only way I can do it." Shen Yun thought for a moment. If he were Jia Wei and , I will definitely not do it the same way again, but I can give this method to others.


    "That''s what you said! Now the main thing is to find out how the person escaped, whether someone among us rebelled, or what happened." Yan Han sighed, got up and went out to continue doing things.


    "It''s not necessarily that someone has rebelled. I''ve seen someone use this method of escaping in Hong Kong City." Shen Yun thought about Boss Fu''s method of escaping. Although he didn''t see it, it can be said that it was no different. Suddenly disappeared.


    ¡°How did you escape?¡± Yanhan¡¯s attention suddenly shifted.


    Shen Yun saw him looking at her with bright eyes, paused and said, "I didn''t see him, he didn''t run in front of my eyes."


    The two fell into silence again, and neither time saw the key point.


    ¡°What¡¯s the name of that man in Hong Kong City?¡± Yan Han asked.


    "Do you know the Fu family? The boss of their family, Boss Fu, is also related to the Southern Lingshi Mine." Shen Yun directly said the name of the person, "Last time in his lair, I had people run away. Hong Kong I don¡¯t know the city well, so I asked my friend to check it out for me. I guess he is working in the dark, and there is no news from there for such a long time.¡±


    "Shen Yun, when you talk about this, I really have to admire you. You can even go to Hong Kong City for a visit. It''s amazing, but it''s a pity that you didn''t arrest the person directly.


    ?Alright, I''ll have someone go over and keep an eye on the Fu family. The main thing now is to find Jia Weihe.


    ?But these are not as important as improving your own strength. You don¡¯t need to find someone this time. I just want to trouble you when I catch the person. I think I will lock the person directly in the Shanhe Sheji Tu. How can he escape when the time comes. "The cold ninja girl said.


    Chen Yun suddenly felt that this idea was not a bad idea, but he directly put a prison in the Shanhe Sheji Map. According to their cultivation level, if they died, they could live for about two hundred years, and then they would be locked up for one or two hundred years, and then they would be there. To avenge those they killed.


    "Okay, you can call me when the time comes." Although Shen Yun was interested, she was alone after all, and she had no way to find anyone.


    ?There was still a person lying at home waiting for her to break through and rescue him. After Shen Yun gave Yan Han some ideas, he went directly back to his place of residence.


    Everything is secondary, improving your own cultivation is the most important now.


    Shen Yun practiced for a while and returned to Xue Yi''s home again at night. At this night, Xue Yi was the only one in the entire mourning hall, and other neighbors and friends who were worshiping had left here.


    Shen Yun stood on the roof not far away and could clearly see the scene in the mourning hall. Xue Yi was sitting alone in the mourning hall, as if he was sad and in memory.


    Shen Yun muttered something, offended, and his spiritual consciousness directly penetrated into the coffin.


    As soon as I entered, I saw a skinny woman, which looked very similar to someone who had fallen ill and died.


    There is no kind of vulnerable, corpse, and soul imprisonment that Shen Yun imagined, but it is more kind than his old man. Shen Yun then used his spiritual consciousness to search the whole room again, but found nothing different. The Yin dagger has not been found where it is, and no one from the special department has found it either.


    ??Is this Xue Yi a rat? He has hidden something for so long and hasn''t taken it out. Is he planning to keep it as a family heirloom?


    Shen Yun stood there and looked at the opposite side quietly. There was no movement, and Shen Yun was about to leave.


    ?Suddenly he saw the people underneath moving. He stood up slowly and opened the closed coffin again. Shen Yun thought he wanted to remember his wife.


    As a result, I saw him bending down and starting to move.


    The next scene is just like the last scene in the laboratory in his previous life.


    ?Shen Yun held back the nausea in his throat, controlled the shaking Qingfeng in his hands, and continued to look at the situation below.


    She just wanted to see what kind of beast this Xue Yi was, to do such a thing to his wife in the middle of the night.


    The person lying down is obviously in a bad state. If it is a person who has been dead for a long time, there will be no blood. But looking at him lying there motionless, as if he has no feelings, no one believes him even if he is not dead.


    But as Xue Yi moved, the aura of the person lying underground was changing.


    There was no breath just now. Shen Yun thought it was a state of death. Looking at it now, it should be that he was in a state of suspended animation, and the current situation should be that he was really dead.


    Shen Yun felt a little unable to control the sword in her hand. Looking at this situation, her mind kept replaying the situation before her death in her previous life.


    Watching Xue Yi take out something from the other party''s body, and then watching the other party directly open a box in the coffin and tear off something, a strong Yin energy suddenly appeared, and Shen Yun could no longer stand. Stop and fly down directly.


    Slash directly towards the hand holding the vagina.


    ?Unexpectedly, the other party is not a rookie either.


    Hidden away directly.


    Shen Yun thought this man was just an ordinary worker, but after two dozen strikes, he discovered that this man was much more powerful than he thought.


    Shen Yun watched him fight with him directly with the Yin weapon, without holding back his hands. He swung out the sword energy intensively, leaving wounds on the opposite wall and Xue Yi''s body.


    "Who are you, and what do you want to do in the middle of the night?" Xue Yi really didn''t know when he had offended such a powerful person. After all, since the incident in Xicun, he had been keeping his duties and doing nothing. , during this period of time, it was obvious that the people staring at him were tired. Coupled with the recovery of spiritual energy, these people also needed to practice. There were even fewer people staring at him, so he took action. How could he know that he was being raped by this powerful woman again? Met.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know who I am, you just need to know that I have been staring at you for a long time, and if you fall into my hands tonight, then just pray.¡±


    ?People cannot be killed directly, but Shen Yun has no intention of subduing him with one move, and is ready to let him enjoy the feeling of being cut with a knife.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： (191) Thunder Tribulation

    Chapter 191 (191) Thunder Tribulation


    "Are you crazy? I have no grudges in the past and no grudges these days. Why are you staring at me?" He had not seen Shen Yun nearby.


    ??She was almost going crazy after being tortured by Shen Yun''s sword energy. She finally got rid of the crazy woman in the coffin, but now she is entangled again.


    "Who says there is no hatred? A murderer must pay for his own life." After Shen Yun finished speaking, he approached directly. Once a swordsman approaches someone, the result is predictable.


    ??The tip of the sword pointed at Xue Yi''s aorta, and he looked at Xue Yi lying on the ground covered in blood.


    Shen Yun was indescribably relaxed.


    "The person lying in the coffin is your wife. When you did it, she was not dead yet. You did it very harshly, and you sent her away in one go. If you get promoted and make a fortune, you will realize your self-improvement in life." ." Shen Yun said mockingly.


    "What are you talking about? I just want to investigate the cause of my wife''s death." Xue Yi lay down and did not dare to move, but it could not stop him from continuing to speak harshly.


    ¡°Go on and let me see what other explanations you can come up with.


    You did what happened over there in the West Village, right? I''ve been looking for this dagger for a long time. It turned out to be sealed. I asked where it was hidden. I didn''t expect that the most dangerous place is the safest place. It''s hidden. fine. "Chen Yun kicked away the dagger full of yin energy with his feet. If this thing was placed in the hands of a ghost cultivator, it would definitely be a magic weapon, but Xue Yi is an ordinary person. If this thing doesn''t need to be sealed with a formation, It is estimated that he himself will be killed by himself.


    "Have you been staring at me?" Xue Yi''s face changed, and his gloomy eyes looked directly at Shen Yun.


    "Of course, I''m just waiting to catch you by the pigtails. How about killing my father-in-law and harming my wife. I thought that everything I did was silent. If you don''t want others to know, you can''t do it unless you don''t do it. "Chen Yun directly took out the net and tied the person up.


    Hearing Shen Yun''s words, Xue Yi''s face changed again and again, as ugly as if he had swallowed a fly.


    "Even so, you can''t do anything to me. Everything depends on evidence. In this country, even if you are very powerful, you can''t do it privately." Xue Yi seemed to have thought of something, gritted his teeth and said to Shen Yun.


    "Evidence, look at this." Shen Yun planned to make him understand. Just when he saw something was wrong outside, he took out the photo stone he had just found from the space. This thing is easier to use than a camera. Young Master, you captured Xue Yi''s actions just now so softly and clearly that even the blood gushing out was clearly visible.


    Xue Yi, who was underground, looked at Shen Yun''s movements and seemed to have finally been choked.


    Shen Yun took the phone and called Yan Han directly. Xue Yi would definitely not be able to escape with what he did now, but what he just took out from his wife''s body should be Dantian.


    If you read it correctly, the person lying in the coffin has some traces of aura, but as the person dies, the aura begins to slowly dissipate.


    Such a person will be much more difficult to deal with if he uses this vaginal dagger for a while.


    ?There is also Dantian. I didn¡¯t expect that he would start doing this before he joined the research institute. His wife was the first person to be killed. You are really cruel, no matter who you are.


    Yan Han heard Shen Yun''s call. Although it was already very late, he and his people came over very quickly. Everyone was speechless when they saw the scene inside the coffin.


    "It''s my fault. During this period, the supervision on him has been relaxed." Yan Han first reflected on himself.


    Shen Yun didn''t say anything to comfort him. After all, he had warned Xue Yi that he had a problem years ago. He had come here twice today, but he still didn''t see the person staring at him. It seemed that Yanhan and the others didn''t think the other party was there. What''s the problem? If we reduce the intensity of observation, it will cost lives.


    ?But it was only this time that we could catch the person directly.


    A few people took Xue Yi away directly, leaving a few people behind to handle the rest.


    "What should I do with this dagger?" Shen Yun kicked the dagger lying underneath. It had been affixed with an exorcism charm by himself, and the Yin energy on it seemed to have been sealed.


    "Destroy it directly. If such a thing is kept and used by someone with intentions, the gain will outweigh the loss." Yan Han decided quickly.


    Shen Yun also felt that it was better to destroy this thing. However, the thing in front of you is not an ordinary dagger that can be melted directly. The Yin Qi on it must be removed before proceeding to the next step. Besides, this thing does not look like a product of today. If it were a cultivator in the past, If it is refined by someone else, it cannot be simply melted.


    "In this case, I will take the things back and deal with them." Shen Yun said directly.


    ¡°Okay, after processing, we need to bring it to the department to report it.¡± Yan Han said businesslikely.


    "Okay, let''s check Xue Yi carefully. I''m afraid he is not that simple.


    By the way, he is just an ordinary person now, so you can keep an eye on him. "Chen Yun asked casually.


    Yan Han was silent for a moment, "You can watch it, the matter has been investigated clearly, and any results will be dealt with in accordance with the law."


    Shen Yun nodded.


    Feel the spiritual energy fluctuations in your body.


    Shen Yun quickly packed up the dagger and said goodbye to Yan Han.


    ?Stepping on the flying sword, he flew directly towards the uninhabited mountainous area in his memory.


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Yun appeared in the deserted mountains thousands of miles away.


    Just after Shen Yun subdued Xue Yi, he felt the looseness of his realm. Thinking of the advancement of Jindan mentioned in the ancient space books, Shen Yun did not dare to advance in the capital city. He was afraid that others would mistakenly enter the place where he was promoted and trap him, which would harm him. other people.


    Er is also afraid that he will be tricked when he is weak during the promotion, so it is safer to advance in an uninhabited mountain range. When the promotion is completed, he can also hide in the space.


    Shen Yun chose a bare mountain top and quickly started to set up the formation while suppressing his cultivation.


    ?Looking at the rapidly changing sky, Shen Yun insisted on drawing talisman and setting up the formation every day, and the effect was shown. At this time, his mind was calm and his hands were not shaking.


    ?? He has set up a total of 6 layers of defensive formations for himself, plus the defensive magic weapon he carries.


    Shen Yun felt as if he had made a turtle shell for himself.


    ?However, thinking about the power of thunder that destroyed the sky and destroyed the earth in the records, Shen Yun still did not dare to be careless.


    Thinking about it for a while, he took out a few lightning rod-like things from the space.


    ??This was an idea that Chen Yun came up with when he was practicing metal spells. I don''t know if it will be useful now. Let''s show it out first. Don''t wait until you are struck by lightning and go crazy before you block it.


    Hearing the muffled sound coming from above, Shen Yun took out the Qingfeng Sword and put it on his knees.


    ??Take a deep breath and prepare yourself for the coming of thunder.


    ??Just relying on the introduction in ancient books, Shen Yun could not intuitively feel how powerful the thunder disaster was.


    Even though she felt that she had made sufficient preparations, she was still frightened by the first lightning that was thicker than the top of the mountain.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： (192) Pill formation

    Chapter 192 (192) Pill formation


    I¡¯ve never seen anything like this.


    Shen Yun looked at the broken defensive formation and carefully pressed down his raised hair.


    This first time, although he stood up with only his hair and was not injured, the defensive array he had set up was shattered. If he wanted to set up another one, it was too late. Shen Yun could only use his spiritual energy to resist. After all, what happened next There are also 8 mines.


    Shen Yun was not given time to react. One after another, first the lightning rod next to him was knocked down, and then the defensive magic weapon on Shen Yun''s body.


    ??With the last thunder left, Shen Yun''s spiritual energy was exhausted.


    He took out the spirit-boosting pill from the space and stuffed it into his mouth. Seeing the little jumping dog that came out as he got the thing, Chen Yun anxiously wanted to stuff it back, otherwise Tianlei was not joking, it wouldn''t care You are innocent, as long as the photos here are correct.


    ?Unexpectedly, he didn''t know that he hadn''t picked it up yet when he saw the little jumping dog rushing towards the thunder in the sky.


    "You can''t choose now if you want to die. You are so used to it that you don''t know how thick the sky is." Shen Yunyi shouted, getting up and thinking about getting the little Bengqi into the space before it encountered thunder and lightning.


    ?Thunder, humans, and eggs were all very fast. As a result, Shen Yun was struck by lightning and was knocked directly to the ground.


    ??Little Bengqi was bathed in thunder in the sky.


    It¡¯s because I don¡¯t know how high the sky is and how high it is!


    Shen Yun couldn''t care about it anymore. Looking at the blood on his body that had cracked and flowed out again, he tried hard to repair it with spiritual energy to offset the effect of thunder and lightning on himself.


    In the sky above Shen Yun without paying attention, changes were quietly taking place.


    But Shen Yun couldn''t control it now. After the last thunder and lightning, Shen Yun was trying hard to control the spiritual energy in his body to form a golden elixir. If the golden elixir failed, he would have suffered this lightning disaster in vain, and he would not be able to do so in the future. There will be the possibility of improving one''s cultivation level again.


    ??Speedly running his body''s spiritual energy, feeling the crazy influx of spiritual energy from the outside world, Shen Yun quickly compressed the spiritual energy with his spiritual consciousness.


    ??If you were a step slower, you would be burst by the spiritual energy pouring in from the outside.


    Ignoring the trauma that was still bleeding, Shen Yun used his spiritual consciousness to the extreme.


    Shen Yun felt that all the energy in his body was about to be exhausted, so he compressed the more and more spiritual energy in his Dantian into elixirs. Looking at the round and slowly rotating golden elixirs in his body, Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    It¡¯s done.


    Only then did she have the time to open her eyes and see if the little jumper had turned into a roasted bird egg.


    "Chichi, chichi, chichi." A familiar voice sounded, and Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief. It must not be cooked yet. If it is, it is impossible to make any sound again.


    ¡°Oh no, this voice didn¡¯t come from inside my head.¡± Sensing this, Shen Yun immediately looked in the direction of the voice.


    ??I saw a fluffy yellow chick standing on the only remaining stone next to me, looking at me with its head tilted.


    ¡°Are you a little jumper?¡± Shen Yun asked tentatively.


    Respondous


    Shen Yun actually understood this cry!


    It said it was a small jumper.


    ??The mighty and domineering phoenix that he imagined was no different from a chicken when he was young. This made Shen Yun feel a little disappointed. The little chicken looked at Shen Yun and turned around beautifully to show Shen Yun.


    ?It kept chirping, calling me in my mind to look at it.


    Shen Yun looked at it for a long time but couldn''t tell any difference between it and a newborn chick.


    ?Seeing that it almost jumped and fell, Shen Yun caught it with his hand.


    ?Originally, the hill I chose was not too small, but after several lightning strikes, all the surrounding areas were trampled.


    ??If this were in the city, I don¡¯t know what would happen.


    ?Hand into the space, he changed out of his tattered clothes. The wounds that were originally burned by lightning were all healed after his golden elixir was formed.


    Feel the surging spiritual energy in your body, and then feel the increasingly dense spiritual energy in the space.


    Shen Yun began to consolidate his realm directly in the space.


    After the realm was consolidated, Shen Yun did not stay here longer. There was still something to do in the capital. After being struck by lightning for a day outside, and it took a long time to form the pill, Shen Yun came out three times in a row. Oh my god.


    Without wasting a moment, Shen Yun got out of the space, took away his lightning rod, and then restored the entire mountaintop to its original state. Shen Yun walked directly towards the capital with his sword.


    Hurry up to the last day, hand in the paper you prepared, and then continue to attend classes every day.


    At night, Shen Yun put all the cultivation matters aside and began to concentrate on refining the elixir. His cultivation level was upgraded to the golden elixir, and his consciousness was also upgraded. Now it is enough to practice the vitality elixir.


    Three of them need to be refined. Every old spiritual plant in Shen Yun''s space is very precious. She did not refine it with the older one at the beginning, but practiced with the lower age one first.


    After forming a conditioned reflex in his mind, Shen Yun picked the few spiritual plants that were more than 5,000 years old.


    Although the refining process was slow, it was relatively smooth. Shen Yun got 5 high-grade Vitality Pills, 2 medium-grade pills, and 7 low-grade pills.


    Although the best elixir did not appear, Shen Yun was still very satisfied with the result. As expected, she spent nearly ten nights refining it in space. As expected, it was just like solving a problem. More practice still produced results. of.


    After sorting and storing the elixirs of several qualities, Shen Yun planned to go home this weekend and deliver the elixirs back.


    The matter of the elixir was settled, and Shen Yun was relieved. At least Shen Jian''s life was saved for the time being. Maybe he would wake up by himself later without refining the Nine Turns Resurrection Pill. This was never certain.


    When he went out in the morning, Shen Yun felt that his mood was much better. When he arrived at school, he heard the teacher said that the thesis was passed and he only needed to defend it with the graduates. Shen Yun was even happier. All these things were done. You can concentrate on practicing and improving your strength.


    "Chen Yun, Xue Yi''s matter has been investigated clearly. He has recruited everything. This is the information. Take a look." Shen Yun was out of school that day and happened to meet Yan Han who was leaving the evening shift. He handed over the information in his hand. Come over.


    ¡°You did things very quickly this time?¡± Shen Yun was a little surprised.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. Although he was recruited, there are still many things that we have not investigated. This is the trouble now. The things he did should be related to other forces. We have contacted people in the past few days and are investigating. Well, there has been no result yet." Yan Han explained it to Shen Yun in advance.


    "Oh, is that so? Let me look at the information first and let me know if I have any questions." Xue Yi was arrested by himself. He had met this person in the research institute in his previous life, and it was his suggestion that killed him in the end. About him You must understand the matter clearly, maybe you can find information about the institute in it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： (193) Gu insect

    Chapter 193 (193) Gu Insect


    ?Looking through the information, Xue Yi readily admitted the murder. After all, Shen Yun had evidence in his hands, so he had no choice but to deny it.


    In addition, he also took the initiative to explain where he got these things. His parents died young and he lived in his hometown when he was young.


    His hometown is on the southern border.


    ?The year his parents passed away, he had a very difficult time, but suddenly someone came along who could help his parents avenge him.


    Then these methods and tools were given to them.


    Later, he was brought to live in the capital city by his relatives. He had been living peacefully for so many years, but last year he suddenly received a message from someone asking him to do something, which was to go to the West Village to pick up something. , we haven¡¯t contacted him for so many years, and his life has become relatively peaceful. He didn¡¯t want to do this at first, but a poisonous insect was put into his body.


    Seeing this, Shen Yun was confused for a moment, and then saw a line of small words below. Yes, it is the legendary Gu insect that can control people.


    Being controlled, he could only agree to help the other party, but he felt that there was still a certain risk in doing this by himself, so he instructed Lao Hei to do this.


    When he got the things back, he planned to give them to the other party, but he never knew how to contact the other party, so the things were kept at his home.


    Shen Yun read it from beginning to end and intuitively had a lot of doubts.


    After tidying up, he went straight over and knocked on the cold door.


    "I didn''t disturb you so late, did I?" Shen Yun asked, looking at Yanhan who opened the door.


    "It''s okay, come in." Yanhan opened the courtyard door directly.


    ¡°Do you have any questions?¡± Yan Han asked straight to the point.


    "I just want to know who is the person coming to look for him behind the scenes?" Shen Yun asked directly.


    "He didn''t know this himself. He said that every time the person came to look for him, he covered his face tightly. He didn''t see what he looked like. When he was a child, he didn''t feel anything wrong. When he grew up, he felt something was wrong."


    ¡°Then he didn¡¯t say why he wanted to harm Lao Hei and his wife?¡± Shen Yun continued to ask.


    "Lao Hei is the enemy who killed his parents. He didn''t want to kill Lao Hei, but he didn''t know that this thing was so powerful. As for her wife, he suspected that she was with the mysterious person, and his wife was pregnant with Although he had a child, he himself was sterile. We have confirmed this and performed an autopsy on the body, which is indeed what he said.


    ?However, this person has a very good psychological quality. What he said is true and what is false. Some of them can be found out through investigation, but some of them are dead without any treatment. "


    ¡°That means the clues are now gone as far as him?¡± Shen Yun rubbed his forehead.


    "The current situation is like this. We are investigating, but nothing has been found. We are also looking to see if there is anyone who is good at controlling Gu insects, so that we can see if his body is infected by Gu insects as he said. It''s under control." He said that the cold here was a little impatient. There was too little information. Xue Yi could only tell the height and shape of the person who came to him. As for whether he was disguised, he was not sure.


    "Why would he want to say these things out? He is not afraid that the person who controls him will directly kill him with poisonous insects?" Generally, people who care about their own lives cannot be so straightforward.


    ¡°The reason he gave was that if he confessed and helped arrest the person, the punishment would be reduced.¡±


    ¡°If the penalty is reduced, it will at best change from death to imprisonment for life.


    Do you think it''s possible that this person is himself and that he made all this up? "Chen Yun thought about this person''s previous status in the research institute. Others immediately agreed to a small suggestion. If he didn''t have status, who would care about his words? From this point of view, this person is worth studying. .


    ¡°Our people have set off to his hometown to investigate.¡±


    This means that there is no progress yet. "If it doesn''t work, just search him directly. He can be killed directly, so you don''t have to guess and search." Shen Yun said angrily.


    Yan Han glanced at Shen Yun and said, "Do you want to be the department''s first negative example? He has been arrested. He has done so many things and he will definitely not be able to escape. It just took a little time to investigate. We can afford to wait."


    "Okay, you guys can investigate slowly, but I may have some ways to deal with the Gu insects. You wait for two days, and I will study it first." Shen Yun came over and asked for a long time, with more doubts and speculations in his heart, and put the file He left it to Yan Han and jumped directly along the courtyard wall into his own courtyard without staying any longer.


    The formation was activated for a moment, and then was controlled by Shen Yun.


    She returned to the space and continued to refine pills. She remembered that she saw an insect-repelling pill in the space, which was for some demonic insects and insect-like monsters. She thought there were not many Gu insects like this one, so Shen Yun planned to practice one and give it a try. .


    ?This elixir is easy to refine, but the taste is not very good.


    Shen Yun finished practicing the next day. When school was over in the evening, Shen Yun didn''t go home and went directly to the place where special prisoners were detained.


    When I came here, I realized that the management here was even stricter. It took Shen Yun all day long to get in.


    When Shen Yun arrived, Yanhan and the others, who had greeted him in advance, also came.


    ¡°This medicine is designed to deal with poisonous insects, let¡¯s try it?¡±


    "Try it. Anyway, he said he is cooperating now, but he is unwilling to reveal anything else, which makes me wonder if he is making up all these things." Yan Han motioned to Shen Yun to take the medicine directly.


    Shen Yun didn''t waste any more words. Looking at Xue Yi, who couldn''t control his hands and feet, he directly put the elixir into an open bottle, gave Xue Yi a sniff first, and then placed it directly on the table in front of him.


    "Let''s wait outside the glass first, lest the Gu bugs target us again." Shen Yun directly called everyone out.


    ?Several people hid outside the glass and looked at Xue Yi inside.


    ¡°When will this pill take effect?¡± Li Ming asked while holding a machine nearby to record.


    "It''s working now. It depends on how long the Gu worm inside can endure the temptation." Shen Yun stared inside and said.


    ¡°It smells so bad, I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡± Li Ming said confidently.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Yan Han said in a deep voice and then stopped making any sound, and the people around him also stopped saying anything.


    After waiting for half the payment, Shen Yun praised this Gu insect for being so patient.


    ¡°Look what¡¯s going on on his face.¡± Li Ming next to him exclaimed.


    ?Everyone also noticed something was wrong with Xue Yi inside at the same time. He looked extremely painful, but he was trying his best to control something.


    There are also irregular bulges moving on the face, and the people outside can''t help but get goosebumps.


    ?Several people held their breath and took a breath of air as they looked at the thing that slowly came out of Xue Yi''s orifice.


    ¡°Boss, you hold the camera for me, I¡¯m going to vomit.¡± Seeing this scene, Li Ming, who had always been relatively calm, just handed the machine to Yan Han and ran away.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： (194) Certain death

    Chapter 194 (194) Certain death


    Shen Yun held back his nausea and watched the bugs that ran out of Xue Yi''s body go directly into the jar.


    Shen Yun originally planned to close the lid directly, but looking at Xue Yi''s expression became even more painful.


    "Don''t worry, there''s still something going on inside." Shen Yun stopped the person who wanted to go in.


    Everyone stopped and continued to look at the scene inside.


    Xue Yi''s expression now was a bit unbelievable. Unlike the uncomfortable expression on his face just now, his whole body began to tremble.


    He obviously didn''t expect that the medicine Shen Yun gave him had such a powerful effect, and it was so powerful that it directly revealed his hidden trump card.


    Xue Yi inside was already in pain and started to roar.


    There were several people with different faces standing outside, "Chen Yun, what kind of medicine are you holding? It''s so powerful. We all just smelled a little. Are you okay?" After vomiting, Li Mingyou returned to his own medicine. The job continues as it was just now.


    "It''s okay, unless you also have such bugs on your body." Shen Yun was very calm. This medicine is of no use to humans. It just smells bad. It has such a great effect on bugs.


    ?? Li Ming thought about the bug that just appeared on Xue Yi''s body and trembled for a moment. "There must not be one. How could there be such a bug on my body?"


    "If you have any doubts about this matter, then when we have time, we will give you this one. Let''s take a look at the situation inside." Shen Yun said nonchalantly. Anyway, this kind of medicine is very simple to practice.


    ?? Li Ming heard Shen Yun say this, and his hand holding the camera almost became unsteady.


    Looking at Xue Yi, whose face was covered with blood, he took a deep breath and said, "What''s his condition? He''s not going to die."


    "He can''t die. Looking at him like this, I guess what he said about being controlled by Gu insects is also false. Maybe he himself is the one who controls Gu insects." Shen Yun said thoughtfully. Does she know these things? Many, but think about it, the cultivation of Gu insects relies on devouring each other.


    ?Just now, one kind has crawled out of his body, and now it looks like another one is about to come out. There is only one possibility, that is, both the mother and child Gu are in him.


    ?The few people were silent, looking at the slender snake that slowly appeared. Looking at the head, they knew it was a highly venomous snake.


    Look at Xue Yi, who is as weak as a **** man. Shen Yun doesn''t know how other people feel, but Shen Yun feels that Xue Yi is really a ruthless person and a real lunatic. Most people can''t do it. Feeding Gu worms with your own flesh and blood.


    Shen Yun looked at the little snake slowly crawling into the bottle, and directly closed the mouth of the bottle with his consciousness.


    "That''s enough. How to deal with this snake?" Yan Han asked curiously as he watched Shen Yun''s movements.


    "Okay, this will die automatically in two days. This medicine is specifically designed to deal with insects. Although this is a snake, it has already turned into a Gu when it is refined and fed, so the result will be the same." After Chen Yun finished speaking, he opened the door and walked in.


    Looking at the struggling little snake inside, Shen Yun directly sealed two more layers of exorcism talismans.


    "Is he okay like this? Why do I feel like he is going to die?" Now that the Gu insect has been taken out, everyone has time to go over and check on Xue Yi''s condition.


    ¡°It¡¯s not the feeling, it¡¯s the speed.


    Generally, the natal Gu insect is connected to the life of its owner. This snake will die in two days, so he will not live long. "Chen Yun glanced over there and said. "Who are you and why can you deal with my Gu insects. "Xue Yi now feels that all the energy in his body has been sucked back. Just now, he spent a lot of money to prevent the natal Gu from leaving. Unexpectedly, he still can''t keep him. It is indeed a greedy poisonous snake, but it can''t help it this time. alright.


    "Who is he? Of course he is someone who punishes **** and eliminates evil." Li Ming said smoothly.


    "They are just a bunch of hypocrites. If I make a mistake now, come here to find me. When my parents were killed, why didn''t you take care of it? If no one took care of it, I wouldn''t be like this. It''s all because of you people who tell lies." Xue Yi said hysterically, looking at the group of people around him with hatred in his eyes.


    "Your tragedy is not the reason for you to harm others, just like your wife. If she does something wrong, there will be laws to control her, instead of you deciding her life or death based on your own preferences." Shen Yun looked at him like this. , and there is no sympathy.


    "Anyway, you are the victors now. It''s not up to you to decide what happens." Xue Yi said mockingly.


    Shen Yun was not interested in saying anything to a dying person or an enemy. The moment she caught him, she treated him as dead. Of course, he had to die too.


    "What do you want to ask? Let''s see if I can pry open his mouth. I''ll go out first." Shen Yun put away the bottle containing the poisonous insects and walked directly outside.


    After waiting outside for half their pay, Yanhan and the others came out, "He was unwilling to say anything, so we can only investigate, but I think the mysterious person he mentioned may not exist, and he did all these things himself. "


    "After all, he is an employee of a large factory. He is not a person who lives alone. Everything about his life can definitely be investigated. Since there is such a thing, it will definitely leave traces, but it will take more time to investigate." Shen Yun thought. After thinking about it, he said.


    "Well, I will let people continue to investigate. The harm of Gu insects is huge. If we don''t investigate clearly the ins and outs, they will be controlled in the future without even knowing it." Yan Han didn''t think that the person was going to die, so there was no need to investigate. .


    "Okay, then I won''t waste your time here. I''m going back first. I''ll take this thing back and deal with it." Shen Yun shook the bottle in his hand and walked directly outside. He passed by Fu Wuyan''s location and looked at him. With a gray aura all over his body and first aid tubes inserted all over his body, he paused and walked directly outside.


    ??Going out, he walked straight towards Baiyun Village with his sword. Tomorrow was the weekend, and Shen Yun was planning to go back. The moonlight was just right tonight, making it suitable for traveling.


    It was already midnight when he got home. Shen Yun landed directly at the door of the old house and saw that the spirit gathering array in the yard was still running rapidly. There should be people practicing in the room.


    ?Shen Yun was noticed as soon as he walked into the courtyard.


    ??Shen Yun looked at Shen Heng walking out of Shen Jian''s room and called out: "Third brother, are you still awake?"


    ¡°Yunyun, why did you come back in the middle of the night?¡± Only then did Shen Heng see clearly that it was Shen Yun standing under the moonlight.


    ¡°The Vitality Pill is ready, I¡¯ll send it back to Shen Jian.¡±


    "You''ve practiced! You''ve advanced!" Shen Heng''s voice couldn''t hide the joy.


    At this time, Shen Guoliang also came out wearing clothes.


    ¡°Yunyun, why are you back?¡± He rubbed his eyes and looked at the granddaughter who looked like a fairy under the moonlight, a little in disbelief.


    ¡°Grandpa, I have made a kind of elixir in this way and sent it back specially.¡± Shen Heng happily pulled Shen Guoliang and said in a low voice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： (195) The old man’s thoughts

    Chapter 195 (195) The old man¡¯s thoughts


    "Really." The old man took two steps forward and took Shen Yun''s hand and asked.


    "Really, are you sending it back in the middle of the night? Let''s go and give it to Shen Jian." Shen Yun took out the three high-quality vitality pills that had been packaged.


    The two of them saw that the elixir in the jade bottle was glowing like a life-saving straw.


    "Hurry up." Several people didn''t care about talking in the yard and walked directly towards Shen Jian''s room. Tonight, Shen Heng came for a massage and stayed overnight. Now they entered the room, except for Shen Jian who was lying down. , just Shen Yun and the three of them.


    Shen Yun checked Shen Jian first, "He is in very good condition, and his muscles are well maintained. He has been practicing Qi for a few days. Are you very diligent in sending him spiritual energy?" Shen Yun asked while watching.


    "This is not due to me alone. The whole family has joined in. After practicing every day, they have come to help Shen Jian in his cultivation. That''s why his cultivation speed is so fast. However, it is not without gains when we help him. Every time If we exhaust our spiritual energy and practice again, our cultivation speed will be faster," Shen Heng said in detail.


    Shen Yun did not expect this effect, but it is a good thing, "Then you will continue to do this in the future, but as your cultivation level increases, the amount of spiritual energy will increase, and you cannot give Shen Jian too much spiritual energy. His body now stores There is a limit to spiritual energy. Only when the level is high can you absorb more spiritual energy." Shen Yun said carefully to the two people next to him.


    "Well, we know, we will talk about this with others." Shen Heng nodded and carefully wrote down every word Shen Yun said.


    "There are three pills here. Take one today, the second pill in three days, and the third pill in seven days." Shen Yun poured out a pill and explained it carefully.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ve written it down.¡±


    Shen Yun opened Shen Jian''s mouth and stuffed the medicine in.


    ¡°Water.¡± Shen Yunyi said, and Shen Heng handed over the water he had prepared.


    Shen Yun used his skills to feed the water directly into the water.


    The pill melted when it came into contact with water and had already entered Shen Jian''s stomach.


    "After taking the medicine, you can ask more family members to come over and talk to him. I read the information and found that this can awaken the subconscious mind in the brain, so that the person may wake up without waiting for the next medicine."


    ¡°Okay, we¡¯ll come over here whenever we have nothing to do.¡± When Shen Guoliang heard what Shen Yun said, he immediately agreed.


    ¡°Okay, Third Brother, I¡¯ll keep this medicine for you.¡± Shen Yun directly handed over the jade bottle in his hand.


    "good.


    ?So, why are you back so late at night? There will be no class tomorrow. "Shen Guoliang saw that Shen Jian was busy with his affairs and became concerned about Shen Yun''s affairs.


    "I came back with a sword." Shen Yun took out his Qingfeng sword and showed it to the two of them. This was the first time for the two of them to see Qingfeng up close.


    ¡°This is the legendary sword that can take immortals to the sky and escape from the earth.¡± Shen Guoliang asked curiously.


    "Yes, if Third Brother and the others practice swordsmanship, they can also learn to fly with a sword after building the foundation, but there are also other magical weapons that can fly. ..." Both of them listened to Shen Yun''s words with longing on their faces, although Shen Guoliang He is old and can no longer fly, but when he thinks about the son of his family in the future, he is filled with longing.


    "Isn''t this very draining of spiritual energy? It''s so late, go and have a rest." Shen Guoliang ignored his curiosity and quickly urged Shen Yun to go to bed.


    "Grandpa, I don''t have to sleep at my current level. I''ll watch Shen Jian here all night. You can go and have some rest first. I won''t go to class tomorrow and won''t go back until tomorrow night." Flying with a sword during the day requires a very high talent. If you avoid people''s sight, you will be blown to pieces by the wind, but there is no need to fly so high at night.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t need to sleep?¡± Shen Guoliang asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Yun nodded affirmatively. "Okay, then I''ll go back first. This cultivation of immortality is really amazing. You don''t even have to sleep. It takes half as much time as others. If you want to do something now, it will be quick." Shen Guoliang muttered With.


    Shen Yun thought about how the old man was calm when he heard anything before, and thought he wasn''t curious about this matter, but he didn''t know that he was actually curious and muttering to himself.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Shen Jian sat silently on the edge of the bed and said this to Shen Yun only half the time.


    "No matter how polite you are, we are all brothers and sisters." Shen Yun waved her hand. Since she promised to save people, she was not one to break her promise.


    Shen Heng finally swallowed what he wanted to say, "If you have anything to do in the future, just say it. Although my brother is not very capable, he can still do the work." Shen Heng didn''t know how to repay Shen Yun. After cultivating, he knew that every time he was promoted, Very sleepy.


    The last time I saw Shen Yun, she couldn''t make elixirs yet. She had been upgraded to the golden elixir just a short time ago. He knew that it was very difficult to upgrade to a small realm, let alone such a large realm. She must have put in a lot of effort. The effort was successful.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely let you do anything in the future.¡± Shen Yun nodded, ¡°If you have any questions about cultivation, you can tell me and I¡¯ll tell you what I know.¡±


    ?There is still half the night, and it is not appropriate for Shen Yun to enter the space to practice. It would be a good choice to talk about his practice experience.


    Shen Heng did not remain silent as before. He directly asked all the problems he and his family encountered in practicing Zang.


    Simply Shen Yun has read a lot of jade slips, so he can answer them now.


    When the sky was getting brighter and he heard the sounds outside, Shen Yun stretched and walked out.


    ¡°Hey, Yunyun, when did you come back?¡± Outside was the aunt who woke up early in the morning.


    ¡°Auntie, good morning. I came back yesterday and saw that you were all asleep, so I didn¡¯t disturb you.¡± Shen Yun greeted the person immediately when he saw him.


    "Yun Yun, hurry up and eat." Yang Xiaocao also came out at this time. She heard the old man talking about Shen Yun''s return last night, so she got up early in the morning to cook.


    ??Although Shen Yun no longer needed to eat, Shen Yun still did not refuse the old man''s wishes.


    After dinner, I greeted those who got up at home, and then went straight out and walked towards the mountain.


    The mist in the mountains has not dispersed yet, and the spiritual energy is floating in the mist, making the mountains and forests look as beautiful as a fairyland.


    Shen Limin and others got up and started repairing in the courtyard.


    Shen Yun walked to the door and the people inside noticed him.


    "Oh, Yunyun is back, Limin, hurry up and cook some more food." Yang Cancan saw Shen Yun outside the door, and immediately walked over excitedly, not forgetting to greet Shen Limin on the side to do something.


    "No, I''ve eaten at the old house." Shen Yun quickly waved his hand to stop Shen Limin''s actions.


    "When did you get home? How many days will you stay at home..." Yang Cancan heard that Shen Yun had finished eating, and immediately a lot of questions came to Shen Yun.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： (196) Teach spells

    Chapter 196 (196) Teaching magic


    ¡°I arrived home at midnight last night and went over to see Shen Jian. I thought you should go to bed and not wake up my little brother again, so I didn¡¯t come up.


    I''m leaving tonight. I have class tomorrow, so I can''t delay it. "Chen Yun explained Yang Cancan carefully.


    ??Yang Cancan couldn''t help but look a little disappointed when he heard that Shen Yun could only stay at home for one day, but he thought that he would have more time than last time when he was in a hurry, and he felt a little better.


    "Mom made you some clothes for spring. You can try them on to see if they fit you. If they don''t fit, I''ll have them altered at home today. I originally planned to send them to you, but they''re just in time." Yang Cancan didn''t care about talking to Shen Yun. After speaking, he directly took the person and walked towards the room.


    When he arrived in the room, Yang Cancan took out a large pile of clothes. Shen Yun thought there were only one or two pieces, but now it was obvious that there were more clothes.


    ¡°Why did you do so many?¡± Shen Yun asked in surprise.


    "It''s not like I made some money before and after the New Year. The boys in the family have clothes to wear. You are the only girl in the family who is still going to school outside. You can''t wear tattered clothes. Although the clothes made at home are not as good-looking as those bought outside, but They are all made of soft fabrics and are comfortable to wear," Yang Cancan said while getting ready to change Shen Yun''s clothes.


    Shen Yuncai left home not long ago, and his figure has not changed much. His clothes fit just right.


    "Fortunately, my clothes are suitable. There is no need to change. It''s just that you seem to have lost weight in the past few days at school. You need to eat more when you go back. I forgot to give you money when I left last time. You can take this. When you arrive, Don''t be reluctant to eat at school. Although your dad''s business is not as good as during the Chinese New Year, it is much better than farming at home. They occasionally go to the city now, and their business is still good. The family is rich." Yang Cancan. I packed my things and stuffed some money into them.


    Shen Yun looked at a whole pile of ten yuan items, estimated to cost several hundred yuan, "Mom, I can''t spend so much money, and I''m not losing weight now. It''s just because of cultivation that all the dirt in my body has been excreted." The flesh is firmer, so it looks like I¡¯ve lost weight.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to go out than at home, so it¡¯s a good thing to have more money with you.


    Speaking of this thing that eliminates filth, I really have a deep understanding of it. After practicing every day, I feel a layer of ash on my body, and it smells very bad. If your father and others didn''t have the same situation, I would have thought I was sick. . "Yang Cancan said with a smile, because this matter caused a lot of mistakes.


    ¡°When the body absorbs spiritual energy, it will remove the dirt and impurities from the body. When you advance to a higher level in the future, your body will basically be free of these things, and you won¡¯t have such troubles by then.


    By the way, I will teach you a little spell later. It is not convenient to take a bath today. Once you know this little spell, cleaning will be much easier. "Chen Yun thought of the cleaning technique. Such a small spell can not only practice the use of spiritual energy, but also do housework. It can be said to be a must-have at home.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yun thought of a few more spells in his mind. They were simple and easy to use, and more suitable for members of the Shen family who had just entered the bottom level of cultivation.


    After staying at home for a while, Shen Yun discussed this idea with his parents.


    ??The Shen family has basically entered the first level of Qi training. As soon as Shen Yun said this, they proposed to go down to the old house to learn together.


    A few people walked directly towards the old house with their little brother in their arms.


    By this time, all the people in the old house had gotten up. Those who practiced were practicing and those who were working. The division of labor was very clear.


    As soon as Shen Yun said he wanted to teach them a little magic, everyone became interested and stopped working. They all gathered in the backyard to learn.


    ?There are those who are talented and learn quickly, and of course there are those who are not talented. Shen Yun only teaches a cleaning technique in one day, and then the water ball and fireball technique.


    ¡°Let¡¯s stop teaching here today. If you don¡¯t know how to teach me later, I¡¯ll ask you for advice.¡± When it got dark, Shen Yun announced that today¡¯s teaching activities were over.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Everyone agreed, and then quickly pulled a few students to continue studying, and they were very motivated to study.


    Shen Yun had dinner at home and then left Baiyun Village with the things packed by his family. On the way, he packed the things directly into the space. Shen Yun speeded up and rushed towards the capital city. The advantage of high-altitude racing is that the road conditions are good, there is no traffic jam, and you don¡¯t have to worry about the difficulty of walking. As long as you avoid the birds in the sky along the way, you can have a smooth journey.


    So it was only after nine o''clock when Shen Yun arrived in Beijing.


    "Are you off work?" As soon as Shen Yun stopped at the door, he encountered the severe cold next door.


    "No, pack your things and go on a business trip. There was a strange movement of spiritual energy in the Qingshi Mountains a few days ago. The weather was abnormal. I suspect there is a new spiritual energy eye. There has been no movement in the past two days. I''ll go take a look." Yanhan. He said something casually and walked towards the room.


    Shen Yun looked at his back, how many days ago did Qingshi go? Aura changes? Weather changes?


    Which mountain range were you in when you advanced to Jindan?


    Shen Yun thought about the direction. It seemed to be the direction of Qingshi.


    ?Then the movement was not caused by oneself, right?


    Shen Yun stood at the door and thought carefully.


    "Why don''t you go in? What are you thinking about here?"


    "Um, it seems that I was responsible for that strange movement a few days ago. I was promoted there and was struck by lightning nine times." Shen Yun said with a smile.


    Yan Han stopped walking forward, "You were struck by lightning nine times. Did you go to the doctor? How did you get back and forth in a few days?" Yan Han looked Shen Yun up and down, wondering if she was bragging.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine. I haven¡¯t seen a doctor. Although I was hacked, I¡¯m fine.


    As for how to get back and forth, of course I have my own method. You will know it when you get to the foundation. "Chen Yun said seriously.


    ?This statement was more like bragging, but Yan Han knew that Shen Yun was not such an unreliable person.


    ¡°When did you go there?¡± Yan Han continued to ask.


    Shen Yun directly told the time of that day, the time of thunder and lightning, and the time of his return.


    "Okay, let me check again." After saying that, he didn''t leave. He went back to the room and started making phone calls.


    Shen Yun then returned directly to his home.


    After taking out all the clothes and food he had brought at home and putting them away, Shen Yun went straight into the space and continued to practice. He had not had time to practice alchemy these days, so he still had to continue practicing swordsmanship.


    When Shen Yun got up early the next morning to go to school, he saw Yan Han going out next door. It seemed that he had checked yesterday and was not on a business trip. Shen Yun felt quite guilty because he caused a group of people to investigate for such a long time.


    Shen Yun really didn''t expect that he would be deep in the mountains. It will still be monitored. It seems that the current technology has gradually caught up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： (197) Cooperation

    Chapter 197 (197) Cooperation


    "After investigation, it was indeed the two days you mentioned, but you are quite capable. The people who went to check said that the mountains over there collapsed." Yan Han sighed as soon as he saw Shen Yun.


    "I knew there was a lot of movement, so I found a place where there was no one and no animals or plants. I was afraid that innocent things would be harmed. This can be regarded as a lesson for you. By the way, you can put a few lightning rods when forming the elixir, dear. If it works, it can reduce the pain you suffer," Shen Yun suggested.


    "Okay, I will note this down, but I don''t know who will form the elixir next. After all, not everyone is like you and can practice so fast." Yan Han nodded.


    "I''ll take this as a compliment from you. Okay, I won''t waste your time anymore. I''m going to school first." Shen Yun said goodbye to Yan Han and walked directly towards the school.


    Because he graduated early in the semester he applied for, Shen Yun always had a lot more things to do than others. Almost every day after class, he would go to the next classroom to take another class.


    ?However, this situation will be much better after the graduation thesis defense.


    "I finally caught you. You run so fast after class every day. I looked for you several times without stopping you." Hu Yan said, stopping Shen Yun who was about to leave after class.


    "I''ve been busy answering questions these days. There are a lot of things going on. What''s wrong? Is there anything you can do?" Shen Yun slowed down in case Hu Yan beside him couldn''t keep up.


    "It seems that you have really forgotten about this matter. It has been a month or two. My aunt has prepared all the things that need to be prepared. She asked me to ask you when we have time to meet again. You This speed is really fast. I have chased you several times but I still haven''t caught up. If any boy wants to chase you, he will have to practice his speed hard." Hu Yan said with a smile while grabbing Shen Yun''s arm.


    "Oh, I''ve been so busy this time that I forgot about it. Do you think your aunt is free this weekend? Let''s meet near the school." When Hu Yan said this, Shen Yun knew what was going on. She had already done this. I''m ready, but there are so many things going on during this period that I can''t take care of this matter. I have already made an appointment with others. It really shouldn''t be made to wait for such a long time.


    "Okay, let me talk to my aunt when I get back, but to be honest, you are so elusive every day, I don''t know how many handsome guys are watching behind you." After the matter was done, Hu Yan began to tease Shen Yun.


    "No way, why didn''t I notice it?" Shen Yun is now smart. If someone is watching him from the side, he will definitely be able to detect it. These two people are not walking here. The most people can look at is this way. No one is staring here.


    "Yes, yes, you don''t know. You are the flower of our class now. We discuss everything in private, but no one dares to come and disturb your study." Hu Yan looked at Shen Yun and said with a smile. .


    "Let''s discuss it. Anyway, I don''t plan to find a partner. As long as you don''t talk in front of me, we can still be classmates." Shen Yun didn''t care about others discussing him behind his back. How could a person live in this world without being People say it behind their backs.


    "Yes, you are focusing on your career now. Finding a partner will only affect the speed of making money." Hu Yan agreed with Shen Yun''s attitude. Shen Yun is not old, and he is indeed looking for a partner now. After graduation, If you go out and find a job, you will be more likely to meet like-minded people in the future. This is what her family told her.


    "Yes, I won''t tell you anymore. You and your aunt have made an appointment, and let me know again. I have classes next, so I won''t be with you." Shen Yun finished speaking and was about to leave. The first class is not in this building. Fortunately, she is fast.


    "Okay, let''s go." Hu Yan let go and watched Shen Yun walk out quickly, at a speed no one else could. Putting aside the matter of Shen Yun''s class for the time being, he made an appointment with Aunt Hu Yan to meet at the snack bar in front of the school on Sunday morning.


    Originally, Aunt Hu Yan proposed to go to the place where we had dinner last time, but Shen Yun disliked it because it was too far away and eating there would be too time-consuming, so she decided to stay here.


    ?Early on Sunday morning, Shen Yun went straight there without wasting time.


    Hu Yan and her aunt were already waiting there. There were a bunch of snacks on the table. Looking at the snack bar owner''s slightly resentful eyes, Shen Yun also knew that this appointment was a bit early.


    ¡°Sorry, I wasted a little time.¡± Shen Yun said looking at the two people.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, we just came here, sit down quickly, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, this is what we ordered, you can see if it suits your appetite.¡± Aunt Hu said enthusiastically.


    "Then let''s talk while eating." Shen Yun looked at the two people''s enthusiasm and was embarrassed to refuse. He symbolically picked up a bun and started to eat it.


    "It''s like this. We have found suppliers for all the materials we need, and I also went to Nanfang Pengcheng to find cosmetics manufacturers for inspection. If the follow-up is suitable, we can also introduce mechanized production." Aunt Hu said. He said, handing the information to Shen Yun, "Take a look, this is the details and plan of our cooperation. If there are any problems, then we can discuss it."


    Shen Yun finished the buns in two mouthfuls, wiped his hands, and took the information directly. This was carefully prepared by others, and he couldn''t explain it without reading it.


    The above is very detailed. In the future, they plan not only to produce medicines, but also skin care products. They plan to sell medicines at low prices and skin care products at normal prices. In this way, the money earned in the future can not only continue to produce medicines, but also be used for Introduce equipment and recruit talents.


    Shen Yun understands this very well. After all, even if you do charity, you need funds to continue doing it for a long time. Since Aunt Hu has already thought of a way to make money, she doesn''t have to worry about this problem. At most, she will need more money in the future. It''s a little more troublesome. Anyway, there are a lot of psychic grass in the space. In addition, as the spiritual energy in the space increases, the spiritual energy overflows to form a small stream, which is enough for Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun then looked down and saw the investment method. The initial capital investment was from Aunt Hu''s side, and he was Fangzi''s shareholder. The balance other than expenses in the later period was divided into 28 points, with Shen Yun''s eight and Aunt Hu''s second.


    The former Shen Yun didn''t have any objections. The other party had gone through in-depth investigation. Aunt Hu was also a veteran of shopping malls, so there was no problem at all. However, "This distribution is a bit unreasonable." Shen Yun pointed to the other party at 28 points. .


    "Don''t you agree?" Aunt Hu looked at the position pointed by Shen Yun and suddenly became nervous, "I didn''t think carefully about this. Look at this, we will not participate in the dividends of the later balance, this will all belong to you. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： (198) This girl likes to engage in superstition

    Chapter 198 (198) This girl likes to engage in superstition


    "No, that''s not what I meant." Shen Yun was stunned for a moment. Although he was a little poorer, he was not so greedy. "What I meant was that you got too little. After all, the initial investment and the subsequent factory management were all. If I need you, I will give you a recipe. I feel sorry for sharing so much."


    "You can''t say that. Your prescription is the core thing. Without your prescription, this matter wouldn''t be possible. Don''t belittle yourself." Aunt Hu couldn''t help but breathed a sigh of relief when she heard this question. As long as you don''t dislike giving too little, that''s fine.


    "In this case, I don''t understand business management myself. All these things need to be done by you. Let''s discuss the division." Although Shen Yun was holding the prescription, the other party was so sincere when he came up. If he took it for granted, That would be a bit much.


    ¡°In this way, let¡¯s divide it thirty-seven, and I¡¯ll take an extra portion, and I¡¯ll save this portion and donate it to some burn patients who really can¡¯t afford medical treatment. What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Then I will take out two portions and add them to the top.¡± Shen Yun also said.


    "Okay, let''s do it like this. I''ll change the contract first. Let''s formally sign the contract, and we will have a friendly cooperative relationship from now on." Aunt Hu was very happy, and she took out a pen and paper from her bag and started to change the content of the contract. , he changed it after a while and handed it to Shen Yun.


    ¡°Look, if there are no problems, then we have signed the contract and are ready to start.¡±


    Shen Yun looked at it carefully and found that there was no problem. He signed his name directly. Aunt Hu also took the contract and signed her name. The cultivator signing the contract is not like an ordinary contract. The contract was completed in an instant. , actually formed a rule, and both of them were stunned for a moment.


    Hu Yan looked at the two stunned people and waved her hand between them, "What''s wrong with you two?"


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the contract we signed is very solid, I¡¯m happy.¡± Although Aunt Hu is not a cultivator, she suddenly had a feeling that if she violated the terms of the contract, she might be in trouble.


    It just so happened that she was cooperating with Shen Yun sincerely, so she was very happy to see such a scene. Looking at Shen Yun''s expression just now, she probably felt the same as herself just now.


    "Then are you happy to cooperate? This is a recipe. This is a core material. It is made with special techniques and special materials. I have noted the proportions on the recipe. You can add it according to the proportion. Of course If it''s a skin care product, I suggest you add a little less, so the effect won''t be too scary." Shen Yun took his backpack directly, which contained about ten kilograms of refined spiritual spring water and psychic grass. Mix liquids.


    Aunt Hu looked at what Shen Yun brought out and was stunned for a moment, then she understood. After all, with such a good recipe, it was understandable that the other party would hide the core content.


    "Okay, I''ll take that thing back. I''ll check the production progress and quantity later, and then I''ll order the quantity with you." Aunt Hu didn''t say anything.


    After the two people finished talking, they wiped out the breakfast on the table, and then separated here. Aunt Hu took the things Shen Yun gave her and got into a car outside. Shen Yun and Hu Yan walked towards the school gate. .


    "I thought you were stupid enough to hand over everything. Yes, you know how to hide something." Hu Yan looked at Aunt Hu walking away and whispered to Shen Yun.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m hiding this, but that I¡¯m the only one who can do this at the moment, and I really don¡¯t see anyone else who can do it.¡± Shen Yun was also helpless, but it seemed a little unexplainable. "Okay, I don''t blame you. There are several business people in my family. I can tell you the truth that what you did is right. Don''t look at it. That''s my aunt. You are talking about business. Don''t pay attention to me." Hu Yan was very open-minded and did not stand by her just because Shen Yun was working with her aunt. Instead, she was very protective of Shen Yun who had experienced this kind of thing for the first time.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s really a lesson.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    "Who are we to be good sisters? If anything like this happens in the future, call me and I will check it for you. I don''t understand. There are many people in my family who understand this." Hu Yan said in a comprehensive manner. Shen Yun I could only smile and agree.


    The two of them separated at the school gate, and Shen Yun walked towards home.


    Shen Yun was thinking about this cooperation, and planned to go back and refine a little more of the mixture of psychic grass and spiritual spring water, so that he would not have to refine it piecemeal in the future, which would be quite troublesome if he was busy and had no time.


    "Hey, Shen Yun, are you Shen Yun?" A person walked towards him and called him Shen Yun.


    She looked up and saw that it wasn¡¯t Teacher Xu Zhang.


    "Teacher Xu, I am Shen Yun. You are not on a business trip?" Shen Yun greeted. Teachers like Xu Zhang are either doing archeology or on the way to archeology. It is really rare to see him outside the school. , I even often couldn¡¯t see him when I took his class before.


    "Hey, this is not about going on a business trip. Go back and pack some things. I heard from your counselor that you also applied for graduation this year. I read the paper you wrote some time ago and it was very good. By the way, this business trip is to bring your graduation with you. "We are in the same class, if not you?" Xu Zhang asked enthusiastically, thinking about that time in Xicun, if it weren''t for Shen Yun and the others, their lives would have been difficult to save, and they would have been there for a long time. Shen Yun also gave them talismans in the past. Although I thought this girl liked to engage in superstition before, but now I think about it, the talisman Shen Yun gave me at that time should have some special function, otherwise I wouldn''t feel comfortable wearing it. few.


    ?At the time I thought it was an illusion, but when I think about the issue of aura that I am talking about now, it may not be an illusion.


    "I really want to go, but because I applied to graduate early, I have a lot of classes to attend every day. It''s okay if I take a day or two off, but it won''t make sense if it takes a long time." Shen Yun wanted to go and attend classes all day. Even as a golden elixir cultivator, I have a headache. This time I don¡¯t mind wasting my time when I go out for internship.


    "I have read your paper. I have understood all the knowledge in the book and even expanded it. It doesn''t matter whether you go to class or not. You might as well practice it. After graduation, you can work better in the archaeological team. "Xu Zhang is not a stickler for rules. Hearing what Shen Yun said, he immediately gave some advice, "Well, I''ll write you a note when you get back, and you can write an application yourself and hand it over directly to your counselor at the end of the semester. Just come back and take the exam, what do you think?"


    ¡°Really? Thank you, Teacher Xu.¡± Shen Yun said happily.


    ?In this way, Shen Yun got on the bus to Western Province in the afternoon.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： (199) Frightened halfway

    Chapter 199 (199) Frightened halfway


    ?There were three teachers in the car who were the main force this time. They were seconded from Western Province to help. The rest were all students who were about to graduate and had gained experience through internships in the past.


    ??A dozen young men and women were in high spirits when they first set off. They were worried about the three teachers in front of them, but they were all excitedly discussing the trip behind them.


    Apart from being a little familiar with a few teachers, Shen Yun really didn''t know anyone else. However, the people who could go on internships with the teachers were not nameless people. They were all influential figures in the university, and their grades were among the top. Therefore, although Shen Yun was not bad looking, everyone looked at Shen Yun curiously and did not pay too much attention to Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun was also happy to have some leisure time, so he directly found a seat at the back, silently began to work on his mental methods, and began to practice.


    As soon as Shen Yun came to his senses, he heard the people in front of him saying that he was too aloof. What do you mean by ignoring others and pretending to be asleep?


    Shen Yun opened his eyes and looked at the childish-looking college students in front of him who had just left the society. He patted the chair in front of him and said, "Hello, I heard you say that I pretend to be asleep. You also want to learn this skill?" "


    ?A few people were stunned immediately, and their faces turned red with embarrassment. It was probably the first time they met Shen Yun like this, and they exposed it directly to their face.


    "Don''t worry, we just talked casually, sorry." When several people saw Shen Yun like this, they felt magnanimous and apologized directly to Shen Yun.


    "It''s okay. Don''t talk behind people''s backs next time. Things are different now than before. There are people with bad tempers, and you will be in trouble." Shen Yun had seen cultivators with bad tempers in his previous life. At that time, he was It was Ji Momo who slapped her, and she was deeply impressed.


    "Yes, yes, yes." Although Shen Yun looked young, the tone of his words still did not appear to be a joke.


    After this incident, several people got to know each other and started chatting briefly. Only then did they realize that Shen Yun was also a student of their Beijing University, the same student who graduated early with them. They had heard about it from their teacher before. However, this is the first time I have seen it. Although they are all the proud ones, I still admire Shen Yun when he graduates at such a young age.


    ?They never imagined that these things were learned by Shen Yun in his previous life, and that he would benefit from them in this life.


    ?A few people were happily chatting about professional knowledge when suddenly the car suddenly stopped and Shen Yun grabbed the two people in the front seat.


    "What happened?"


    ?One voice after another rang in the carriage. Shen Yun watched the two people in front of him sit firmly and walked all the way to the front. He directly helped the person who fell to the ground up, and then went to the teachers in front.


    ?Three teachers suffered from motion sickness due to their age. This time they were hit harder when sitting in the front than in the back. Some had injuries to their heads and hands, and some had injuries to their arms.


    Shen Yun helped the person up and took his backpack over. In it was the medical bag he had just taken out from space. It was issued by the special department when he went on a mission last year.


    "Take care of the teacher''s wound and let me check the situation." Shen Yun looked at the girls next to him and handed the medical bag to them directly.


    It only takes a few tens of seconds to complete these things.


    Shen Yun looked directly ahead and found nothing, "What happened to the driver?"


    Shen Yun looked at the driver with a panicked expression, as if he had been frightened. "Suddenly something ran under the car just now. It must have crushed it." The driver looked at Shen Yun next to him, stood up in panic and wanted to get out of the car to take a look.


    Shen Yun was a little confused. Did he hit someone? Otherwise, an experienced driver wouldn''t be so panicked.


    I followed the driver and walked downstairs. As soon as I got downstairs, I saw that the car had indeed crushed something.


    ¡°I was scared to death. I thought I hit someone, but it turned out to be a monkey. It¡¯s okay. A few people came down quickly to help.¡± The driver looked at the scene below and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shen Yun frowned as he looked at it. This monkey was no ordinary monkey. It had some aura on it. According to the records on the tree, such a monkey was considered a spiritual beast. How could it be pinned down by a car?


    Shen Yun turned around and saw that the little monkey had been crushed to its feet, but the wounds on its body were not just wounds caused by the car.


    ?The consciousness was released in an instant, and the movement in the forest not far away was immediately visible.


    ¡°Everyone get back in the car.¡± Shen Yun looked at the people getting off the car and shouted immediately.


    ??Everyone who was getting out of the car was immediately stunned.


    ??Then without Chen Yun''s reminder, he heard a rustling sound moving quickly towards this side.


    ?Everyone looked towards the source of the sound and saw a group of monkeys climbing quickly over the treetops, as if something was chasing behind them.


    ¡°Hurry up and get in the car, why are you still standing there?¡± Shen Yun couldn¡¯t help scolding them when he saw two people standing there looking at the excitement.


    "These are just a few monkeys. There shouldn''t be any danger. Didn''t there be a little monkey underneath? Did these monkeys come to save him?" Everyone looked at Shen Yun''s attitude and was very unhappy. They were originally worried about Shen Yun''s account. Some students had some objections when they got a place for a classmate. They heard Shen Yun talking loudly and became even more unhappy.


    "It''s not these monkeys that are dangerous, it''s the bees chasing them. If you want to believe it, just get in the car and close the door. If you don''t believe it, feel free." Shen Yun had no time to care about them now. Looking at the group of monkeys passing by quickly, Chen Yun said With a gentle cast, the little monkey whose foot was pinned immediately ran out from under the car. Regardless of his foot injury, he cupped his hands towards Shen Yun and quickly ran towards the woods on the other side.


    "We didn''t see anything, but your eyes are better than others. What a bee, I think you''re bluffing." Some people believed what Shen Yun said, while others didn''t. The man who just spoke stood there. Outside, he held his arms and continued to deal with Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun didn''t care about him and directly got himself a spiritual energy mask. The bus next to him also got one. The group of bees in the back that seemed to have had their honey stolen looked like they were red-eyed. A group of bees buzzed towards them quickly. Come over here.


    Each one is as long as half a finger. You can imagine what it would be like to take a bite of these things.


    The people who stayed under the car couldn''t see Shen Yun''s aura shield. They saw Shen Yun still standing leisurely. They didn''t take Shen Yun''s warning to heart. Instead, they stayed under the car as if they were watching a good show. .


    When a group of buzzing black clouds moved quickly towards this side, these few people wanted to get on the bus, but they were squeezed underneath.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： (200) Lingfeng

    Chapter 200 (200) Spirit Bee


    ¡°I just asked you to run away, and I thought I was harming you. Now it¡¯s up to you four to see who can squeeze through who.¡± Shen Yun stood aside and watched the jokes of several people.


    "Don''t be too crowded. The queues will come faster one by one." The driver who listened to the advice got on the bus first. Now he saw several people trying to get up, and he couldn''t help but ordered anxiously.


    Unfortunately, although a few people realized that the queue was faster, no one wanted to be at the back of the queue. After all, the dark swarm of bees over there was approaching.


    ??Although no one messed with these bees, who knew if these things would go crazy and have the sense to distinguish who is the enemy or sting whomever they don''t like.


    ??Everyone hurriedly crowded into the car. Shen Yun stopped the bee who was trying to get into the car.


    "Let me meet you." Shen Yun started to get started directly. Most of them were ordinary bees, but there were a few that were particularly large. Their wings were shiny and they also had spiritual energy on their bodies. They should have been Entered the advanced level of spiritual beast.


    No wonder the group of monkeys ran away just now. Although the bees are small, there are many spiritual beasts. Although the monkeys are big, there are really only a few spiritual beasts.


    Chen Yun used his spiritual energy to control a spirit bee. Looking at the spirit bees scurrying around on his palm, Chen Yun thought and saw the spirit bees disappearing from the palm of his hand. The spirit bees appeared directly in the space. The spirit bees that had just entered the space Feng was stunned for a moment, and quickly adapted to the rich spiritual energy in the space.


    He turned around in a circle and flew directly towards the blooming spiritual plant.


    It seems that I am not far away from harvesting a piece of spiritual honey.


    Shen Yun looked at the swarm of enraged bees outside, and started working with both hands, grabbing the smart bees directly.


    ?Everyone on the bus saw a lot of bees crawling on the bus. As for Shen Yun, he was almost invisible because of the bees.


    ¡°This girl is just asking people to get in the car. Why don¡¯t you get up? It¡¯s best if nothing happens.¡± Xu Zhang¡¯s wounds were bandaged by now and he said worriedly as he leaned towards the window.


    ??The swarm outside is composed of giant wild wasps, which are different from ordinary bees. This kind of thing is more powerful and difficult to deal with.


    ¡°Teacher, what should I do?


    How about we go down and help. "Xu Zhang was surrounded by a circle of people who had been rescued by Shen Yun when the car came to an emergency stop.


    "Teacher, I think she can handle it by herself. If we open the door and bees come in, wouldn''t we be in trouble? Otherwise, we have to look at the situation outside." The shocked classmates who had just come up heard other The classmate wanted to open the door and go down to help, so he immediately said to the side.


    "Be prepared first, wait a moment and see if something goes wrong, and be ready to go and rescue people at any time." Xu Zhang didn''t care about the attitudes of these people, and looked directly at where Shen Yun was standing with concern.


    "Although it looks scary, Shen Yun''s condition seems to be pretty good at the moment. There shouldn''t be any big problems. It''s better not to let people go over and cause trouble."


    Shen Yun is concentrating on dealing with this spirit bee, and has no time to pay attention to the thoughts of everyone in the car.


    Let''s wait until almost all the spiritual bees below have been caught.


    Shen Yun slowly stopped his hand and cast a gust of wind to blow away all the bees climbing on the bus. He watched a swarm of bees buzzing here.


    She began to guide the bees that got lost along the way to continue their hatred. After all, it was the monkeys who provoked you, not people like us.


    Shen Yun watched as most of the bees left. There were still a few smart bees that buzzed around Shen Yun as if they had discovered what Shen Yun had done to steal the bees, but refused to get out of the way.


    Shen Yun looked at these smart bees and suddenly had an idea, "Teacher, please wait here for a moment. I will go over to see the cause of the bee riot, so that other people will not be in trouble if they are stared at when they pass by.


    "Can you do it alone? Why don''t you come up quickly, otherwise you will definitely swell up if you get bitten." Xu Zhang said anxiously in the car.


    "Teacher, I had no problem dealing with those bees just now. Don''t worry now, I''ll go over and have a look." Shen Yun quickly explained.


    Xu Zhang saw that Shen Yun had made up his mind and could only tell him to be careful.


    Shen Yun grabbed a spiritual bee and led the way, followed by several violent spiritual bees trying to pass through Shen Yun''s spiritual energy barrier, but unfortunately one of them failed. Shen Yun''s speed was very fast, and the bee following him did not fall behind.


    Not long after walking, I saw many large beehives hanging on each tree.


    ?At this time, the bees may have gone to chase the monkeys, and the defense here is particularly weak.


    ?Shen Yun rubbed his fists and palms, directly selected a few honeycombs with rich spiritual energy, cut them and stuffed them into the space.


    Isolated the bee stings and left here quickly.


    The bees were left behind.


    Back at the bus, there were no traces of bees, but no one dared to get out of the bus easily.


    ¡°Teacher Xu, look, she¡¯s back.¡± Shen Yun was still far away when he heard the excited sounds in the car.


    ¡°Just come back, quickly open the door and leave here, let¡¯s go.¡± Xu Zhang greeted everyone.


    "Teacher Xu, wait a moment." Shen Yun was not in a hurry to get on the bus. When he walked to the other side, he saw a little monkey standing there holding a small jar.


    Shen Yun could tell at a glance that this was the little monkey who had just been pushed under the car.


    I don¡¯t know how it escaped from the pursuit of the bees, and now it¡¯s back here.


    "Little monkey, are you waiting for me?" Shen Yun asked, looking at the little monkey that jumped in front of him.


    "Zhizhizhi." The little monkey called out and made gestures. Shen Yun didn''t understand it anyway, but he handed the thing in his hand towards him and he understood it.


    ¡°Are you going to give this to me?¡± Shen Yun asked uncertainly.


    Unexpectedly, the little monkey nodded, pushed the jar directly in front of him, and left here quickly.


    ??Chen Yun looked at the two fist-sized small jars at the bottom, picked them up directly, and smelled the tangy aroma of wine rushing straight to his face.


    ?It seems that the little monkey gave him some wine as a gift, but he just doesn¡¯t know if this is monkey wine.


    ??Shen Yun took advantage of his position so that no one could see him, so he directly put his things into the space, turned around and walked towards the bus.


    "I''ve been writing down there for a long time. If I hadn''t been waiting for you, we would have set off a long time ago. The teachers are all injured. We need to go over and have a look." As soon as Shen Yun got in the car, the voice just now began to have a presence again.


    Shen Yun looked up steadily.


    ??The person opposite was immediately frightened by Shen Yun''s eyes, "Coward." Shen Yun said silently.


    After speaking, he turned around and sat next to a few teachers.


    "Teacher, are you okay?" Shen Yun had just determined that the injuries of several teachers were not serious, so he handed over the wounds to others to deal with.


    "It''s okay, it just looks scary. I''ll take care of it so it won''t delay my work." Xu Zhang said, shaking his arms.


    ?Among the others, he was the more seriously injured. His wrist was sprained. He probably needed to rest for a few more days, but it wasn''t a big problem.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： (201) When something goes wrong, there must be a monster

    Chapter 201 (201) When something goes wrong, there must be a monster


    ¡°As long as everything is fine, wait until you get to the hospital to check with the hospital to make sure. After all, there are still a few things in the medical bag.¡± Shen Yun said, looking at several teachers.


    Several people nodded. The people in the car were all in a mess. If Shen Yun hadn''t reacted quickly, they would have been lying on the ground for a long time. In addition, the situation outside just now was clearly visible to several people. If Shen Yun hadn''t reminded them in time, it would be hard to say what they would be like now.


    So although the students behind him had some objections, the teachers didn''t care about the time Shen Yun wasted down there.


    The car continued to move forward. Shen Yun looked at the woods on both sides and fell into deep thought. After seeing that the spiritual energy was revived, there were more spiritual beasts in the woods. It seemed that his decision to go out for training was on the agenda.


    After the fright just now, we set off again. The car was a lot quieter. The driver didn''t know if he was frightened by what happened just now, so this time the speed also slowed down a lot.


    ??The next journey was smooth, and we arrived at the diversion place smoothly. The person who took care of us was already waiting here.


    ¡°It¡¯s difficult to get out of the car if you go inside, so I can only trouble everyone to walk through.¡± The person who came was a somewhat haggard young man. He stopped the car directly and said apologetically to the driver.


    Everyone got out of the car at the driver''s greeting.


    "Teacher Xu, why are you injured?" The visitor saw the people getting off the car and found that both teachers and students had minor injuries on their bodies, so he asked with concern.


    "There was something wrong on the road. I was injured accidentally. It''s okay." Xu Zhang said nonchalantly, then turned to other issues, "How far is it from the destination?"


    "It''s about four or five kilometers. The road here is not easy to walk. I can only ask everyone to walk there together. Teacher Xu, your injuries are okay. Otherwise, you can rest outside for a day and wait until tomorrow. "The young man looked at everyone''s embarrassment and reminded him kindly.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. The small injury here is nothing. It doesn''t matter. It won''t hurt anymore. How are you all doing? If there is anyone who can''t hold on, just look outside if you feel uncomfortable." After Xu Zhang finished speaking, he turned around and asked again What''s going on with the people around you?


    When everyone heard this, they all said there was no problem. After all, Xu Zhang was the one who was hurt the most. He was able to persevere, and the others were not squeamish either.


    Since everyone said that nothing happened, the young man opposite said nothing more and helped them take down their luggage. The group of people walked directly inside.


    ?The sluggish atmosphere in the car will be much better now. Everyone seems to be more energetic.


    Shen Yun was still walking at the back. She felt a little uncomfortable as soon as she arrived at this boundary. The further she walked inside, the more uncomfortable Shen Yun felt.


    As a cultivator who is in excellent health, what is wrong in his heart is definitely not because of his heart problem, but maybe because of what will happen next.


    Shen Yun suppressed the worries in his heart and continued to walk forward. It was useless to worry about things that had not happened yet. It was better to follow and see what would happen.


    ¡°Hey, Shen Yun, why are you at the back again?¡± The girl who was sitting in front of her in the car gradually fell behind due to physical reasons, and she saw Shen Yun walking leisurely behind.


    "If you don''t want to be chased in front, wouldn''t it be good to walk behind?" Shen Yun was afraid that he was walking too fast in front and it would be bad if he tired the group behind him.


    "You are so funny." The girl laughed at Shen Yun''s words, "By the way, do you know why ** is targeting you?"


    "I don''t know, maybe she''s just jealous of my beauty." Shen Yun felt unhappy, but it didn''t stop her from speaking.


    "Haha, you are so funny. Let''s be friends. My name is Yang Li. Let me tell you, originally it seemed that his partner could also come together, but in the end his partner was not on the list. Now that he sees you, he thinks You have taken the quota of his partner. So for a man who is in love, don''t care about what he says," Yang Li said playfully.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, there are so many things coming next, how can I have time to care about an irrelevant person.¡± Shen Yun said, blinking.


    She felt like she was going to have a big war next, but a young man who didn¡¯t have time and a love brain would have so much to live for.


    Yang Li thought it was right to hear what Shen Yun said. She heard that this place was a big tomb. Even if they were just some students who came here to study, they probably wouldn''t have any free time to care about so many things.


    The two of them walked and talked without feeling tired. Although Shen Yun was getting more and more impatient, he still hid it well from outsiders.


    ¡°I feel hot after walking for a while.¡± Yang Li said as she took off her coat.


    However, Shen Yun could clearly feel that it was not that he was getting hot while walking, but that the temperature was getting higher and higher as he walked towards the destination. This was obviously different from the knowledge he had learned in books before. In April and May, although the location of Western Province was relatively The temperature is not so high in the south of Beijing. Moreover, it was not obvious before, but it becomes more obvious as you go here. I have never heard of volcanic hot springs in this place.


    ?Shen Yun suppressed the worry in his heart and looked forward with his consciousness. He only saw cracks in the dry land, but did not see anything special.


    Looks like he hasn¡¯t arrived yet.


    Shen Yun continued to walk forward. Seeing that the people next to him could no longer walk, he kindly pulled a rope to tie them into a string and pulled them forward.


    ??Anyway, the group of people at the back were walking happily, while the teacher in front was walking with the people panting.


    ¡°I¡¯ve come to Western Province often, and I¡¯ve never seen the weather that year like this.¡± Xu Zhang couldn¡¯t help but talk to the young man next to him.


    "I don''t know what''s going on this year. The weather has been dry since the beginning of spring and the temperature has been very high. Especially here where we work, I feel that the temperature is even higher than in the city. In addition, there is a bit of a drought this year. Teachers, you should be mentally prepared." The young man said Wiping the sweat, he took off his jacket.


    It was still a little cold when I went out to pick up people. Now we are almost at the station, so I can only wear short sleeves.


    ?Everyone looked at the clothes of the young man in front and felt the temperature. They suddenly felt that the jacket in the backpack was a bit redundant.


    Shen Yun doesn''t have this worry. She is basically not afraid of the cold and heat now.


    What she is worried about now is the cause of this sudden rise in temperature. It would be understandable if the entire area had a general rise, but it is getting more and more abnormal as we go forward. There must be something wrong if something goes wrong.


    Shen Yun finally thought about going out with the teacher to simply do some archaeological work to relax, but he didn''t expect something to happen again.


    But as he continued to walk forward, Shen Yun felt that the situation he least wanted to see had probably happened, and there must be something wrong here.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： (202) Too hot to sleep

    Chapter 202 (202) Too hot to sleep


    ??A pergola has been set up at the station, and people who don''t care about their image have already started working shirtless.


    The people who came with Shen Yun and the others had almost finished taking off their coats at this moment, and they were all hot and sweaty. Shen Yun, who seemed to be wearing normal clothes without a red face and a heartbeat, was particularly conspicuous in the crowd.


    "Aren''t you hot?" Yang Li, who had suddenly walked from spring to summer, had no strength now. A large group of people following Shen Yun fell down from exhaustion.


    "It''s not hot." Shen Yunyao nodded and looked into the distance. The sun was about to set, but the temperature had no tendency to drop.


    Looking at the steaming ground, it is obvious that this place is so hot not because of the sun, but because of unknown reasons underground.


    Shen Yun looked down with his spiritual consciousness and could only feel the huge underground palace and nothing else.


    ?? Could it be that something in the underground palace is radiating heat? Shen Yun thought, looking at the enthusiastic people, he rolled up his sleeves and prepared to go over to see the situation.


    "Shen Yun, let''s all take a rest. Let''s work together and let''s not be so conspicuous." Yang Li grabbed Shen Yun''s legs.


    Teacher Xu Zhang and the others who have good physical strength have already gone to work. They are the only ones sitting here. They were dragged here by Shen Yun all the way. If Shen Yun leaves again, they will not start working if they are weak. became famous.


    "No, you just rest here. They are with you anyway." Shen Yun stretched his legs and found that Yang Li was hugging her very tightly. He was afraid of hurting anyone if he used too much force.


    To be honest, this is the first time Shen Yun has seen a girl with Yang Li''s personality.


    "They are all thin boys, and I am the only girl. It''s so embarrassing." Yang Li glanced at the group of people behind her with disgust, and continued to talk to Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun was speechless. He didn''t even look at who got behind him first. Now he began to dislike them.


    The two of them have only just met each other. Is it appropriate to complain about them in front of them? Didn¡¯t you see that those people looked at you strangely?


    ¡°You let go first, I¡¯ll sit down and take a rest.¡±


    ??Yang Li didn''t dare to really stop Shen Yun. Seeing what Shen Yun said, she let go.


    Shen Yun really kept his promise and sat down cross-legged.


    There was a layer of faint aura floating around, and Shen Yun began to slowly run his skills. After everyone around him had rested, Shen Yun stood up.


    ?At this time, the surrounding environment has slowly darkened, and the temperature of the camp has no tendency to drop. On the contrary, it is getting hotter and hotter as the sky gets darker.


    Shen Yun looked at the people who were slowly returning to the camp. He walked toward the cemetery alone. This was a large group of tombs. Shen Yun walked at a normal speed for more than half an hour before he walked around.


    ?The cemetery has just started to be excavated, and nothing can be seen yet. Shen Yun walked around for a long time and found nothing. It seems that he can only wait for the cemetery to be excavated before he can see what is different about this place.


    "Chen Yun, we''re back for dinner." Shen Yun, who was walking back, heard Yang Li''s cry from a distance.


    He responded and quickened his pace back.


    After dinner, the whole camp was too hot to sleep.


    Xu Zhang and the others heard someone here mention it before they came here, and they were thinking about how hot it would be here. Now that they came here, they realized that it was so hot that they couldn''t sleep and were still dry. No wonder I saw a lot of people here when I came over, and wondered why we needed foreign help. It turned out that the work was slow due to the hot weather, so these people thought to call more people over and work together to make the progress faster.


    ?? Chen Yun saw how hot the person was, and quietly moved his fingers, thinking that getting some rainwater would help him cool down. However, there was some rainwater, but it evaporated before it even got close to the ground.


    Shen Yun looked at the cemetery. Just when he used a spell to rain, a strange energy fluctuation appeared in the cemetery, preventing the rain from touching the ground.


    Shen Yun looked directly at the place where the energy fluctuations appeared. Unexpectedly, he turned around and couldn''t figure out the clues. This little spell revealed some clues.


    ?It''s a pity that it''s dark this time. If I go to investigate now, I will definitely be stopped, and I can only wait until tomorrow.


    "Shen Yun, come in and squint for a while. I feel that the temperature has dropped a little now. They have all gone to bed. Let''s squint for a while, otherwise it will be troublesome if it gets hot again." Yang Li and Shen Yun live in the same room. Seeing that Shen Yun was still looking in the direction of the cemetery, he quickly came over to call her.


    "Okay, I''ll be right over." Shen Yun responded. Although the rain just did not fall to the ground, it still lowered the temperature of the entire environment. Therefore, except for the night watchers, everyone hurriedly entered the building. Went to sleep in the camp.


    The entire camp fell into silence, and Shen Yun also entered the room.


    ??Yang Li had already fallen asleep. Shen Yun had not slept for a while and had developed a habit. Now she sat cross-legged on her bed and started practicing.


    Faced with unknown situations, it is obvious that practicing cultivation can make people feel more at ease.


    The noise gradually started up again in the middle of the night, Shen Yun made it rain all day, and then a gust of wind blew. On the first night here, everyone managed to get a sound sleep.


    Everyone basically got up early in the morning when the sky was bright. After all, we knew that when the sun came out, the weather would definitely be hotter. We could only take advantage of the fact that it couldn''t be so hot this time, so we could seize the time and do more work.


    Shen Yun also followed. They were new here, and they had to follow the arrangements for everything they did. They couldn''t just say that they wanted to do whatever they wanted. This was a very big underground palace. If they did it this way or that, it would probably cause chaos.


    Although Shen Yun wanted to go to the place where the abnormal movement was discovered last night, he was assigned to another place. Fortunately, this place was right next door to the energy fluctuation yesterday, and Yang Li was working in the place where the fluctuation occurred.


    ?This is the outskirts of the underground palace, a not-so-important place. Let students like them come here to work without fear of anything going wrong.


    ?Each person received a set of tools, and Shen Yun and Yang Li walked toward their destination together.


    ??The only thing that makes the road between enemies narrow is that the boy who targeted Shen Yun in the car is on the other side of Shen Yun.


    "How about, let''s switch." Yang Li looked at the woman next to her, her eyes seemed to be cramped, and kept rolling her eyes towards Shen Yun, and suggested kindly.


    "Okay." Shen Yun readily agreed. Just now she was still thinking of an excuse to change places with someone.


    "I feel better if I change it. I can see the petty guy opposite me rolling my eyes. It makes me want to curse him. I don''t know if your temper is as good as his. If this wasn''t someone else''s territory, I would definitely think of a boy like this. Give him a good beating." Yang Li complained to Shen Yun in a low voice while changing positions.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry about it. If you do this for a long time, your eyes will get cramped." Shen Yun waved his hand and glanced over there. The boy who was rolling his eyes paused. Shen Yun clearly noticed that the other boy seemed to have become Squint.


    Laughing secretly, he walked directly towards where Yang Li was just now.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： (203) What a good death

    Chapter 203 (203) What a good death


    Even if Shen Yun doesn''t use her spiritual power, her physical fitness is not comparable to that of these ordinary people.


    So when three people are compared, it can be clearly seen who is faster.


    "Look at you, you''re a grown man, but you have a bad mouth. You can''t compare to Shen Yun at work, but you still have to talk to others about this. If your little girlfriend comes, are you sure they can bear it now? This environment. "Although Yang Li can''t match Shen Yun''s speed, it doesn''t stop her from smiling at Jiang Ze, who accidentally saw him when he just rolled his eyes. Since he saw it, it''s quite a big deal. She had fallen out with herself, and she would not be reconciled until this situation was restored.


    "What does it have to do with you if someone is so quick? We are still classmates in the same class. Why are you favoring others? Could it be that she has given you some benefits?" **I feel uncomfortable now, and my eyelids are also blurry. I feel uncomfortable. I felt like I was really cramping just now.


    "What do you call it? Tell me, who did I benefit from?" Shen Yun stabbed the shovel to the ground and looked at the woman next to him coldly.


    "you¡­"


    "Ding ding ding..." Just as ** was about to say something, Shen Yun heard the big brother he put in his backpack making a loud noise.


    ??After taking a look at **, Shen Yun walked over directly to answer the phone.


    "Hello."


    "Hey, this is Yan Han. Xue Yi is dead. We have also investigated the clues about the poisonous insects on his body. We will send someone to his hometown in the next two days."


    Shen Yun didn''t expect that Yan Han called to talk about this matter, so what could she say, "It''s a good death. If a scum like this dies, it will save some food."


    "Well, it''s true. Fu Wuyan, the one who hurt your brother, couldn''t stand it two days ago. Minister Qu is negotiating terms with Gangcheng. It is estimated that Fu Wuyan''s death will bring some changes to this negotiation."


    "It doesn''t matter the variables. Anyway, my brother is already injured now, so it''s enough to take his life to deal with the injury." When talking about Fu Wuyan, Shen Yun''s tone became even colder, talking about a human life like talking about a little ant.


    However, Yan Han on the other end of the phone had no reaction. He had long been used to life and death in the special department, not to mention that Fu Wuyan had killed so many people and even killed Shen Yun''s younger brother. He thought that Shen Yun was treating Fu Wuyan because of this. I hate it even more.


    "Okay, you just need to know these things. I heard that you went to the Western Province for archaeology. The locals found that the temperature there recently was very abnormal. If you have time, pay more attention."


    Shen Yun estimated that this was the main purpose of the call. "Okay, I understand. I''m at the place where the temperature is abnormal as you mentioned. I''ll keep an eye on it and contact you if anything happens."


    "OK."


    Shen Yun hung up the phone and saw two people next to him looking at him. Thinking that he didn''t say anything outrageous on the phone, Shen Yun looked at the person next to him calmly, "You just said If you want to talk about who I have benefited from, let¡¯s go ahead and listen.¡±


    Shen Yun''s tone at this time had not returned to its usual calmness. As soon as the cold tone came out, he saw that the girl who was still a little stunned suddenly began to wipe sweat furiously, "No, I didn''t say anything. I just said it wrong. , there is no such thing.¡±


    After saying that, he didn¡¯t dare to look at Shen Yun anymore, lowered his head and started to work attentively.


    Shen Yun looked at Yang Li on the side in confusion. Why did the person who looked unconvinced just now have a look of conviction and fear on his face this time? He had made a phone call just now, so he didn''t hit a monster.


    Unexpectedly, Yang Li''s eyes also dodge, "Let''s, let''s work hard, finish it early, and leave this place early.


    ?This place is not a place for humans, yes, it is not a place for humans. "


    After saying that, he also immersed himself in work. Shen Yun looked at the two people and licked the back of his teeth. It seemed that he had frightened the two of them just now by talking about dead people on the phone. This was not his intention, but if he could make both of them quiet, , this hot weather is a little better.


    He just heard two pieces of news. Although Shen Yun''s voice was cold, he was still in a good mood. After all, the person who put him in jail in his previous life died, and the person who ultimately caused his death will also die now. This is really great news. .


    With these two men dead, those who died in the hands of these two men would have more chances to save their lives.


    Shen Yun was getting ready to work when he saw a glimmer of golden light floating down from the sky. It was not conspicuous in the sunlight. The people who were immersed in the work did not see it. Shen Yun only discovered it when the little jumper screamed eagerly. The golden light in the sun quickly drifted towards this side.


    ?Thinking about the way Xiaobeng Tiao touched the golden light of his own merits last time, Shen Yun ignored the screams in his mind and watched directly as the golden light of merits entered his body.


    ¡°Sorry, little Bengqi, I was a step too late and didn¡¯t get you out.¡± Shen Yun said without any guilt.


    ?Then he quietly felt that due to the golden light of merit in his body, the early stage cultivation of the golden elixir, which had not yet been stable, became very stable, and his spiritual consciousness also rose a lot. Shen Yun felt happy in his heart.


    ?But the best thing is not to do this. The golden light of merit will be of great benefit to your future cultivation, and the danger will be even less when you go through the thunder tribulation in the future.


    ??Although Shen Yun stopped to rest now, the people around him didn''t dare to say anything. After all, even if Shen Yun didn''t do anything this time, he still did more than them.


    When Shen Yun came to his senses, he took out the little phoenix that was jumping angrily in the space, and watched it jumping in the palm of his hand behind his back.


    ??The chirping voice in my mind kept ringing, and the eyes it stared at me seemed to be angrily scolding me.


    "Okay, okay, don''t say it. I''ll definitely ask you to come with me next time something good happens. Who makes you unwilling to be in the spirit beast bag? You can come out when you want to. In space, you can''t do that. Now that you are free, do you want to be in space next time?" Shen Yun reasoned with Xiao Bengqi in his mind.


    ?The little Bengqi on the other side was unconvinced and chirped. Although Shen Yun couldn''t understand what he heard, he also knew that this was not a good thing.


    Shen Yun directly took out the spirit beast bag and let Xiao Bengqie choose.


    I saw the little Bengqi jumping away from there all of a sudden.


    "Then you''d better go into the space and stay there for a long time before you come out later." Shen Yun said to himself. He wanted to put the little jumper into the space, but he didn''t expect it to jump onto his shoulder.


    ¡°You¡¯re not willing to go in yet, are you? It¡¯s so hot outside and the spiritual energy is not as strong as inside the space. Why don¡¯t you go in?¡±


    "No progress, no progress, hum." A childish voice sounded in his mind.


    ¡°Little Bengqi, you can speak now.¡± Shen Yun said excitedly.


    ifies


    Come on, I can speak intermittently, and I look smart but not very smart.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： (204) Got tricked

    Chapter 204 (204) Got tricked


    ?Now that it has to be outside, Shen Yun can only think of a way.


    "This way, you go into the space first and come out at night, so that I can explain to people. Otherwise, if you suddenly appear while digging a tomb, people will think you came from the ancient tomb, and you will become an antique. This is ridiculous." Shen Yun discussed with him with a smile.


    After talking for a long time, Xiao Bengqi reluctantly nodded. Shen Yun sent Xiao Bengqi into the space before starting to work.


    ?This ancient tomb is very old and covered with a thick layer of soil. Shen Yun worked for a long time before he saw the prototype. As for the two people next to him, they worked even slower.


    ?Although the other people nearby had started working a few days ago, the progress varied. However, by the afternoon, the location of the main tomb had been dug out.


    ?A group of people crowded into the main tomb room to learn more, but Shen Yun stayed there alone and guarded his position.


    The main tomb can be viewed at any time, but if you are not sure about your location.


    ?There may be big problems later.


    Chen Yun listened to the exclamations over there and continued her work calmly. She was about to dig out the things below. Nowadays, no thousand-year-old tombs or burial objects can attract Chen Yun''s attention. She just wants to dig out the things underneath. Let¡¯s deal with the following thing that causes drought and high temperature first.


    ¡°Hey, teacher, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Shen Yun was busy when he suddenly heard a shout from behind him.


    ?The voice was messy and a little panicked. Shen Yun couldn''t go on anymore. He straightened up and saw that the people over there had formed a circle.


    ?My spiritual consciousness went directly over and saw that the teachers inside were lying on the ground. They were all teachers working in the main tomb.


    ?Shen Yun put down the shovel and quickly rushed over there.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Yun walked directly through the human wall and entered inside.


    There were five teachers inside, as well as six younger students and staff lying irregularly on the ground.


    ??But they all surrounded the coffins in the main tomb and poured them aside.


    "I don''t know. We were all watching. Suddenly the teacher and the others fell down. What should we do? They couldn''t wake up." The people next to them were all anxious. When they heard Shen Yun ask, he said quickly.


    "Hurry up and call the team doctor to see what''s going on. Come and lift the teachers up. It''s too hot underground. If the teachers have heatstroke, it would be even worse if they lie here." Shen Yun looked at the people lying down. His face didn''t look like he had heatstroke, but since he was inexperienced, he had better get rid of the person first.


    ?So as not to regret it if something happens again.


    The people nearby heard what Shen Yun said and immediately reacted. Several male classmates came and carried him towards the camp.


    ?Another person ran towards the back to notify the team doctor.


    ?The weather has been too hot these two days, so I was worried that something might happen, so I specially found a doctor. This will come in handy.


    After everyone had left, Shen Yun turned around and looked at the coffin facing the tomb. The coffin had just been opened a crack, but before it could be fully opened, all the people working here fainted.


    Shen Yun walked around and found nothing. Could it be that there was poisonous gas in the coffin.


    Shen Yun thought about the people who had fallen just now, and their faces didn''t look like they were poisoned.


    Looking inside along the opened seam, Shen Yun felt that her consciousness was directly attracted. She didn''t expect that the things inside were so powerful. When she was dizzy, she directly released the little jumper and sat cross-legged. In place.


    ?Then Shen Yun''s eyes fell into darkness, and his whole person went directly to a place full of gloomy energy.


    Where is this place? Shen Yun looked around. He was in the cemetery just now. Why did he turn around and change places? Could there be an illusion in this place? Where''s the little Bengqi?


    Shen Yun called several times in his mind, but did not hear a response.


    Looking at the yin energy rolling around, this is not like a fantasy, but a bit like the legendary underworld.


    ?However, a cultivator has already jumped out of reincarnation. When he dies, unless he takes over his body, his soul and spirit will be destroyed. If he wants to reincarnate in the underworld, he must pass through the thunder tribulation during the tribulation period.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yun walked forward cautiously. It was not the underworld or an illusion. There was only one possibility. This was the domain of a certain ghost king.


    ??If your guess is correct, then the souls of the teacher and the others should also be sucked in.


    If you can''t get out within seven days, you can only stay as nutrients for this field.


    Chen Yun sighed helplessly. This is really unlucky. The high temperature issue has not been resolved yet. Now the Ghost King has appeared again. Once the spiritual energy is revived, everything comes out to join in the fun. No wonder the ancient books say that cultivation is a process of constant struggle. , isn¡¯t this a fight with people, a fight with heaven, and a fight with various spiritual beasts and ghosts?


    ??Can''t you let your son be lucky for a while? For example, it would be good to get another spiritual stone mine or some artifacts like the Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map.


    The thoughts in his heart disappeared as soon as he didn''t know what he would encounter next. Shen Yun didn''t dare to be careless. The ghost king''s lowest cultivation level was equivalent to the golden elixir stage of a cultivator. Shen Yun didn''t know how powerful this was. It''s awesome, but considering that the other party directly took his soul in, his cultivation level is definitely not inferior to his own.


    If you want to save people and escape unscathed, it will probably be a bit difficult.


    Continuing to walk forward, it is not an unchanging wasteland. Gradually, some ruins can be seen.


    Shen Yun felt that he had not gone far inside when he saw a dark palace suddenly appeared in front of him.


    ?If you want to go out, you have to go in this time. Besides, after walking for so long, I haven¡¯t seen the teacher and the others yet, and I don¡¯t know where they were taken.


    When you open the door, you can hear some chirping sounds, paired with some roars and weird laughter, which makes it even more terrifying.


    Shen Yun had no time to pay attention to the laughter, and paid full attention to the situation around him. The situation here was more complicated. The ghost king might appear at any time, and Shen Yun had to stay alert.


    ?This place feels like the place I lived in before, with many rooms.


    ?In order to find out where Teacher Xu and the others were, Shen Yun could only push the door open for a moment.


    "Is it fun here?" An obvious female voice sounded on the back of Shen Yun''s neck. Shen Yun resisted the urge to scream, turned around and put the exorcism charm prepared in his hand directly on it.


    ??Then a sharp scream sounded. Shen Yun blocked his hearing and took a few steps back. He saw a woman wearing Han Dynasty clothes disappearing directly under the influence of the exorcism charm.


    It was just a little kid who came out to scare people. Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    ?Although it is a bit scary, it is quite easy to deal with.


    However, this cry seemed to turn on some kind of switch. Then things kept coming to look for Shen Yun. At first, Shen Yun''s scalp was numb, but then he gradually became calmer. An exorcism charm, no matter how powerful it is. Just add a thunder talisman.


    For a time, the entire Ghost King''s realm was filled with the burning smell of burning Yin Qi.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： (206) Almost died

    Chapter 206 (206) Almost died


    ?Shen Yun looked in Shen Yun''s direction, an old acquaintance, Xu Ling.


    ¡°How many days have I been in coma?¡± Shen Yun asked with a frown.


    ¡°It¡¯s been five days, are you feeling okay?¡± Xu Ling knelt down and asked.


    "It''s okay." It''s just that the soul is a little damaged. Fortunately, there is a nourishing tree in my space. It can be repaired slowly in the future.


    "What on earth did you encounter, and what is the origin of this little guy on your head? It''s so fierce. We tried to get you into the room, but it came over and pecked us. It was so fast that we couldn''t escape. No one can get close to you. If you get close, it will peck you. Look at my arms and face, they are almost disfigured.


    By the way, this little thing can also spit fire. Look, it can¡¯t be extinguished. "Xu Ling looked at the little chicken on Chen Yun''s head this time and didn''t dare to get close. She was really afraid that it would spit out fire, and she would be like the dear friend lying over there thousands of years ago, with not even ashes left. .


    ¡°I met a very powerful ghost.¡± Shen Yun said, looking at the extinguishing coffin over there.


    ??The little jumping phoenix fire is indeed very powerful. There is not even a scrap left in the coffin, and the coffin is still intact.


    "Shen Yun, please don''t scare me. It''s broad daylight and I''m not afraid of ghosts." When Xu Ling heard this, she pretended to be calm and said.


    "Don''t be afraid, he has probably been burned this time." Shen Yun comforted him and directly took off the little jumper on his head.


    "Thanks to you this time, otherwise we would have sent it. You are so awesome. You also know how not to let others touch me." Shen Yun held the little Beng Tie''s head with his hand and grabbed the little Beng Tie hard. A burst of praise made Xiao Bengqiao''s eyes narrow.


    Satisfied, Chen Yun put the little jumper back on his shoulder, "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt you anymore." Chen Yun glanced at Xu Ling, and there were indeed many small cuts on her face. She planned to give it to her when she got back. She has a little peach blossom frost.


    ??Getting up and walking towards the coffin, nothing was left inside. It was empty. Shen Yun felt it. The breath of the ghost king inside had completely disappeared, and only some yin energy was floating in the air.


    ?Thinking about the location here, Shen Yun waved his hand and the yin energy disappeared into the air.


    ¡°Xiao Bengqi, the ghost king was killed by the two of us, right?¡± Shen Yun asked Xiao Bengqi in his mind.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Little Bouncer is rare enough to be able to speak again. Listening to its voice, you can tell how high its tail is raised at this moment.


    "Don''t worry, this problem has been solved. How are my teachers and their situation doing?" Shen Yun asked Xu Ling next to him.


    "They are all ordinary people. They have been in a coma for 5 days and have been sent to the hospital a long time ago. We came here because someone called the police that someone was in trouble. The situation is a bit special. We came over to take a look, but we didn''t know that you were here." Xu. Ling really didn''t expect to see Shen Yun in a coma when she came over. They all panicked at that time. After all, a powerful person like Shen Yun fell into a coma, so they didn''t know if they could save Shen Yun.


    ?But things were indeed not as scary as they thought. After they came over, they found nothing but drought and high temperatures, except that they could not wake Shen Yun up.


    "If there is no mistake, they should have woken up before me. Let''s seal this place first and see what happens next. If we are sure that there is no danger, let them go." To be on the safe side, Shen Yun still suggested that It''s closed here for a while. "Okay, we will arrange things here. You can go directly to the camp. You still have a lawsuit to settle. Your classmate sued you for murder." Xu Ling said while holding back a smile.


    ¡°There was no grudge in the past, but no grudge in the recent days. These people are the only ones who like to do such things, and they are still children.¡± Shen Yun was helpless, and after thinking about it, he knew who had sued him.


    "There is no way. Although we have explained it to you, you still need to deal with this matter yourself. Also, don''t talk in an old-fashioned way. Those people are older than you." Xu Ling talked to a few people next to her. Colleagues were handling things while talking to Shen Yun.


    "Okay, you guys just get busy first. I''ll go back and take a rest for a while." Chen Yun''s spiritual energy and consciousness were greatly consumed in Guixiao. If he didn''t go back and practice hard, he would be in trouble if anything happened later. I am used to it when my spiritual energy is abundant, but suddenly my spiritual energy is empty. I am really not used to it.


    Shen Yun walked towards the camp with Xiao Bengqiao. The entire cemetery had been emptied. No one was working now, and there were only a few people in the camp. The local people had gone back to rest. It was too hot here. , only some people who came from Beijing and City to support continue to stay here.


    As soon as Shen Yun entered the room, he saw Yang Li fanning herself and reading a book.


    "Hey, Shen Yun, are you okay when you wake up? We wanted to see you over there, but someone stopped us and refused to send you to the hospital. The teacher and the others have all gone to the hospital. Are you okay?" Yang Li jumped down He looked at Shen Yun up and down on the bed, and felt relieved after seeing that Shen Yun was intact.


    "It''s okay, but I heard someone accused me of murder, so I still have to answer it."


    As soon as Shen Yun said this, Yang Li felt embarrassed, "This matter really wasn''t me, it was that guy who saw the police coming and talked nonsense. Then I was called for questioning, so I can only tell the truth. "


    When she said this this time, she felt as if she had betrayed a good friend and was caught in the act, which was always embarrassing. But thinking about it, if Shen Yun had really done something illegal, he wouldn''t have done it. If you make a mistake, you can help your friend find his way back from the lost path, so as to avoid making more mistakes in the future.


    "It''s okay, I don''t blame you. Can you tell me where to find the police now?" Shen Yun''s consciousness was injured at the moment and he no longer wanted to use his consciousness to find the location of the police.


    "In the ** room, he insisted that you would hurt him if you woke up. Everyone was so frightened that they kept pulling a policeman to prevent him from leaving. You should be able to see me when you go over now. Would you like me to accompany you?" Yang Li Said carefully.


    ¡°No need.¡± Shen Yun turned around and walked to the side.


    Knocking on the door of **''s room, I saw an impatient middle-aged man with sweat all over his face, dragging an oil bottle behind him.


    "You two, I''m back." Shen Yun''s voice sounded, and he could clearly feel his footsteps paused.


    "Shen Yun, you can''t blame me for this. It was indeed you who said it yourself on the phone." ** was quite bold when he complained, but when he saw Shen Yun, he didn''t look like such a person anymore.


    "You''re a grown man, and I''m dealing with a girl. Can you have some courage? Okay, everyone is here. I''m going to ask about the situation. Now you don''t have to worry." The middle-aged man opened his **** happily and pulled at her. His hand came towards Chen Yun.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： (207) I used to underestimate it.

    Chapter 207 (207) I used to underestimate it.


    "Hello, I am the policeman in charge of this matter. I think someone has already told you about the matter." The person who came had a serious face, and at first glance he looked like his uncle.


    "I understand everything. Let''s find another place to talk." Shen Yun nodded and looked at his wife behind him who didn''t dare to look at him and suggested.


    ??It''s better to leave quickly, otherwise it would be a sin to really scare people there.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the next room.¡±


    The room next door was used for meetings in the past, and Shen Yun certainly had no problem with it.


    "This is also my mistake. I didn''t avoid these two people when I called, which caused a misunderstanding and caused trouble for you." Shen Yun directly took out his ID and showed it to the other party while explaining what happened at that time.


    "You should pay more attention to this matter next time. We have already verified the matter here. We just came over to confirm it with you." The other party picked up Shen Yun''s ID and looked at it in a business-like manner. It was indeed genuine.


    ? Thinking about what Shen Yun just said, this is really unavoidable. This girl is so young. I heard that she has not graduated from college yet. It is inevitable to make these mistakes, is she a newbie?


    ¡°I will definitely pay attention next time.¡± Shen Yun nodded obediently.


    "Okay, Team Yan, we have already verified that this matter was not caused by you. Don''t be mentally burdened and work hard in the future. This incident also scared the young man and the little girl. After all, there are no children who have graduated yet. , You are all classmates, don''t hold grudges." The matter was settled, and the policeman in front of him no longer looked serious and said to Shen Yun with a gentle smile.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t take this little thing to heart." Shen Yun nodded and replied. If he even bore this small grudge, something big would probably happen.


    "Okay, now that the matter is done, I won''t stay here any longer. You should have just woken up. Go and have a rest. It''s so hot here, so don''t let it get too hot." Speaking of going back, he said Everyone felt more relaxed. They must have been tortured by the high temperature these past few days.


    ¡°Okay, then I won¡¯t send you off.¡±


    After the two people finished speaking, the policeman walked out. Shen Yun watched him walk towards the policeman''s room, and heard a comforting voice after a while.


    Shen Yun didn''t care about these things and walked directly to his room.


    It was a bit inconvenient for the two of them to live together. He could only lie down and practice. Ignoring Yang Li''s hesitant expression, Shen Yun just lay down on the bed and closed his eyes.


    I had planned to practice, but I didn''t expect that I actually fell asleep while lying down. When I woke up, my surroundings were already in darkness. When I noticed the breathing sound of the bed next to me, Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief. It was no longer the ghost king''s ghost here.


    Chen Yun rubbed her forehead, which felt more comfortable after waking up. She hadn''t slept for a long time, and she didn''t even dare to close her eyes in the ghost world. Who would have thought that she would fall asleep when she came out in this place. It seems that the damage to her soul has had a negative impact on her. The impact is still huge.


    With a wave of his hand, Shen Yun cast a blindfold on himself. Shen Yun directly entered the space and sat on the Shen Yang Tree to start practicing.


    I usually practice on this, and there is no special feeling. But today, when I practice on this, I feel that my consciousness and soul are as comfortable as soaking in a hot spring.


    The Shen Yang Tree is indeed a holy product for cultivating consciousness and soul. I used to underestimate it.


    ? Shen Yun came out of the space at dawn. After practicing for most of the night, the throbbing pain in his consciousness was much better.


    When he got up in the morning, Shen Yun felt refreshed again. Seeing that the neighbor hadn''t gotten up yet, Shen Yun didn''t bother him. As soon as he went out, he saw a few people who had stayed here come out, all with smiles on their faces. It''s like something good happened.


    ¡°Classmate, what¡¯s wrong? Something good happened.¡± Shen Yun grabbed a person and asked. "Hey, student Shen Yun, you''re awake." The person was a little surprised to see Shen Yun. "Teacher and the others are also awake. Our project will probably continue in a few days." The person thought of Shen Yun''s question and continued to answer. .


    "That''s a good thing." Shen Yun felt relieved upon hearing this.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and talk to the other students first.¡± After saying this, the man hurried away.


    "We are all awake. It is worth it that I fought desperately with the Ghost King in the ghost world." Shen Yun was very satisfied with the result.


    ??As a result, someone informed me to go to the hospital that afternoon, saying that the teacher wanted to see me, but he was still very weak, so he had to trouble Shen Yun to go there.


    ??What else could Shen Yun do? Anyway, she had been practicing this for the past two days, and Xu Ling and the others were all here, so she was not afraid of anything happening. She happily rode her bicycle and set off with the others.


    ¡°What is the teacher looking for me for?¡± Shen Yun asked the senior who came to pick him up.


    "I don''t know. The teacher didn''t say anything. He just got so excited when he talked about you. His expression was exactly the same as when he was afraid of heights." The seniors didn''t know. Yesterday, the teacher was talking about Shen Yun as soon as he woke up. At that time, they were also I didn''t dare to tell the teacher that Shen Yun was also in a coma. I called today and found out that Shen Yun was awake. The teacher asked him to come and pick up the person. Firstly, the teacher wanted to see the person, and also to bring the person to the hospital for examination.


    "Are they afraid of heights? Teacher Xu Zhang and the others are afraid of heights?" Shen Yun thought about his action of throwing the soul into the ghost. The soul should be fine.


    ¡°Kind of, I¡¯ve only seen Teacher Xu Zhang like this.¡± The senior thought for a moment, but it seemed like no one else had.


    Shen Yun was silent for a moment, all because he wanted to save people, even if he was afraid of heights.


    ¡°This little chick on your body is quite cute.¡± The senior looked at Shen Yun and became silent, and changed the subject at the right time.


    ¡°Hey, this is my life-saving chicken, of course it¡¯s cute.¡± Shen Yun looked at the little crocodile standing firmly on his shoulders and fluttering in the wind, and said proudly, of course the phoenix he raised is beautiful.


    "Oh." The senior really didn''t know how a fluffy little chicken could save people. He wanted to say a few more words, but found that after so many years of studying, he still had no words to praise a little chicken.


    The two of them rushed to the hospital quickly.


    The unconscious people on the archaeological team were all living together. When Shen Yun arrived outside Xu Zhang''s ward, he found that everyone he had seen in Guixiao was crowded here. The small ward was packed to the brim. .


    As soon as he knocked on the door, a group of people inside looked over and found that it was Shen Yun. Their eyes suddenly became hot. For a moment, Shen Yun was either entering or not.


    "Teachers, you are at a party, so you go ahead and say it, I will wait outside." Shen Yun decided to come out.


    "No, no, no, I''m waiting for you, Xiao Fang. Please go and have a rest. Let''s talk to Shen Yun about something." Xu Zhang quickly stopped Shen Yun who was about to leave.


    He glanced at the senior next to Shen Yun and sent him away directly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： (208) Or just let me graduate well

    Chapter 208 (208) How about letting me graduate well?


    "Chen Yun, come in quickly." When Xu Zhang saw the person next to him leaving, he immediately looked at Shen Yun with goodwill.


    The people next to him were so excited that they wanted to come over and shake hands with Shen Yun. It was the first time that he felt the enthusiasm of so many people at the same time, and Shen Yun felt uncomfortable all over.


    ¡°Teacher, are you looking for me?¡± Shen Yun walked into the center of the crowd.


    ¡°Classmate Shen Yun, sit down quickly and have a rest. It¡¯s been a hard journey.¡± The people next to him saw Shen Yun walking in and immediately made room for Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun saw that everyone was unsteady on their feet and was surrounded by herself. If she sat down, she would feel hot.


    "You guys sit down, you guys sit down." Shen Yun quickly refused.


    "Classmate Shen Yun, thank you for saving us in that hellish place. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t have been able to get out. You are our savior." Without giving Xu Zhang a chance to speak, several teachers and classmates next to him spoke directly. Shen Yun was surrounded.


    "Student Shen, I heard that you applied to graduate early. Do you want to come to our Western University to study for graduate school? I will take you directly when the time comes. Don''t worry, these are your senior brothers and sisters. When the time comes, everyone will help you and come out to work. I''ll take you with me." An old professor with white hair next to him looked at Shen Chen Yun with admiration, as if Shen Yun had made some outstanding contribution in archeology.


    ¡°Old Jiang, what¡¯s the matter with you? You¡¯re poaching the corners of our school in front of me. You really think there¡¯s no one in our school.¡± Xu Zhang was unhappy when he heard this.


    ¡°Hey, the geographical location of your capital city is good, but when it comes to ancient tombs, our Western Province is the best. With Shen Yun¡¯s qualifications, he is suitable to come to our school.¡± Jiang Min said confidently.


    "Teacher, I haven''t made any achievements in the field of archeology. Why don''t you just let me graduate properly?" Shen Yun really didn''t expect that he would become the one being fought over by two schools in this life. This was something he had never experienced before. past things.


    "Oh, girl, you are so self-effacing. Talents like you cannot be found with a lantern. You can do archeology and catch ghosts. We need talents like you here." A teacher next to him heard this. Shen Yun said this while also speaking enthusiastically.


    "I think you are coveting Chen Yun''s ability. We are here to support you. I don''t agree with what you are doing now. Shen Yun wants to study and is also a graduate student in our school. I will take care of you. I can''t do it. Our school There are a lot of old professors out there. I will introduce one to you when the time comes." Xu Zhang said angrily while sitting on the hospital bed. He never expected that his old colleagues, who were usually arrogant and reserved, would poach people one by one who could be so eloquent. I hate that I am so weak now.


    ¡°Teachers, I said that I have no plans to take the postgraduate entrance examination for the time being.¡± Shen Yun looked around and said firmly.


    ??The people who were fighting with each other just now all looked at Shen Yun.


    ¡°Student Shen, are you not willing to participate in archaeological work and cultivate immortality anymore?¡± The person next to you asked in a low voice,


    Everyone thought of Shen Yun beating up the brats in the ghost world. Thinking about it, it was also a pity that such a powerful person would not cultivate immortality. It was not a pity to come to do archeology. It just felt that he was a bit overqualified. Think about those people in the archeology department who were found to be able to cultivate immortality. , each one of them stopped taking professional courses and went straight to the path of cultivation.


    "I''m not saying that I''m giving up on this, I''m just saying that I don''t want to study any more. Maybe I''ll change my mind in a few years or continue studying." Shen Yun looked at the eyes of everyone looking at him, and said tactfully said. "Then if we have any big tombs to dig in the future, can we invite you to come and work with us?" When everyone heard what Shen Yun said, they didn''t stop asking, and then they thought about it and thought of a good idea.


    "Of course you can." Shen Yun agreed without thinking. Although this time was very dangerous, it would not only train his fighting skills a little bit.


    Hearing that Shen Yun agreed, everyone was happy. From now on, there would be an expert to work with, so they no longer have to worry about encountering fatal things like last time.


    "Classmate Shen Yun, why are you so powerful? You dare to fight with things like that in this and that way. You are so powerful." The young student next to him was more lively. When he saw that the teacher was no longer robbing people, he immediately said to Shen Yun happily. .


    They are all young people, and they are all very curious about things like cultivating immortals. My classmates at school are cultivating immortals. They are all busy with their cultivation and have no time to go out for archeology. But they are scared to see living people fighting with magic, but there is An indescribable excitement.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t fight, you will die. How can I not fight? It¡¯s all forced.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    The students next to him were even more happy when they saw how approachable Shen Yun was. This person was different from the others. Others were aloof when they were cultivating immortals. Unexpectedly, Shen Yun was still so down-to-earth.


    The people in the room chatted lively for a long time, and then the nurse came to chase them away, and everyone returned to their rooms.


    ??Only Shen Yun and Xu Zhang were left in the room.


    "Are you okay? Many of us were injured in there. Although we can''t see anything from the outside, our spirits are indeed a little lower than before. I think the other party is quite powerful. Teacher can''t help you with this practice. But if you need something, then I can still think of a way. After all, I have known a few people for so many years. "Everyone was here just now, so it was difficult to say something. Now there are only two people in the room, and Xu Zhang is there. What did you say?


    "It''s okay, Teacher Xu, don''t worry about me. You can take good care of yourself. When your body is well, there is still a lot of work for you to do." The medical conditions outside the wound of the consciousness cannot be cured. I can only rely on myself to cultivate well, or refine some spiritual nourishing pills to take, but I lack a kind of spiritual plant in my own space, and I don¡¯t know if there is one in the outside world.


    ?Although there is spiritual energy outside now, it is still difficult to find the spiritual plant. Shen Yun feels that it is faster to use the nourishing tree.


    "I guess I have to put my work aside for a while. The next excavation will be all delicate work. Everyone is mentally weak, so the work can''t be carried out for the time being." Xu Zhang shook his head. He had always been strong-willed and had to give in when he encountered such a thing. .


    "By the way, teacher, I have something to tell you. Don''t be angry." Shen Yun thought about the empty coffin, so he might as well say hello in advance.


    "What are you talking about? We''ve already gone to hell, so what''s there to be angry about? I''ve looked away. Are the students who came with us naughty?" Xu Zhang waved his hands, not thinking that there was anything worth getting angry about. He was angry.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： (209) If something happens to someone, compensation must still be paid.

    Chapter 209 (209) If something happens to someone, compensation must still be paid


    ¡°Teacher, that¡¯s it. Do you remember the hole we came out of?¡±


    ¡°Remember, if it hadn¡¯t been for that one, we would have all been trapped inside. It was you who caused it. The teacher saw you right.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not teacher, that hole appeared because there was a fire outside.¡± Shen Yun continued.


    "There was a fire. That was a great time. If it hadn''t been for the fire, we would have ended up there."


    "Teacher, what I want to say is that the corpse inside the coffin outside was burned, including the burial objects inside." Shen Yun felt that he had laid the groundwork enough. If he continued to lay the groundwork, he would have to eat in the evening, so he simply said what he wanted to say. Say it directly.


    ¡°Burn it, burn it.¡± Xu Zhang waved his hand.


    Thinking about it, I felt something was wrong. ¡°Are you saying that everything in the main tomb was burned?¡±


    Shen Yun nodded.


    Xu Zhang was stunned for a moment, "Forget it, just burn it. The living life is the most important, and you are here to save us. I will tell others about this. Don''t worry, no one will blame you. Thank you." It¡¯s not too late yet.¡±


    Hearing what Xu Zhang said, Shen Yun was relieved. Shen Yun was not afraid of other people. He was just afraid that these dedicated teachers would not be able to bear it. Since he accepted it now, there was nothing to worry about.


    Shen Yun stayed in this place for a while, and then Xu Zhang rushed him to see a doctor.


    After leaving the house, Shen Yun had no intention of seeking medical treatment. She knew better than anyone else that her own body was caused by an injury to her soul, and she could only slowly recover on her own.


    Out of the hospital, the temperature here is completely different from that in the camp over there. People here are still wearing long-sleeved clothes to keep warm.


    I don''t know what caused the situation over there, but judging from the influence, it didn''t have a large scope. Shen Yun didn''t worry too much. After thinking about it, he called Xu Ling, who was still there, and explained the situation. Ask them to pay more attention.


    Shen Yun doesn''t plan to go back tonight. She wants to practice outside in space.


    After one night of concentrated cultivation, the injuries to Chen Yun''s soul were reduced a lot.


    ?As soon as he left the space, Shen Yun received a call.


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Qu Youtian.¡±


    Once the call was connected, Shen Yun was surprised and said, "Director Qu, is there a message from Hong Kong City?"


    "It''s your friend who came to find you. He said that he has returned to Fu''s house. They will continue to observe each other''s movements. In addition, the matter of putting up the sign has been almost solved." Qu Youtian directly conveyed the other party''s message mean.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s troublesome, Minister Qu. I¡¯ll come over again after I resolve the matter here.¡±


    "Don''t go alone then, bring a few people from here. We have people here who are familiar with the port city. Since the Fu family is doing evil, it is not your fault alone." Qu Youtian explained.


    Shen Yun paused and answered on the phone.


    "By the way, the Fu family''s compensation has been torn away by our people. Although it is not much, we can give each family a compensation. I won''t ask anyone to send your brother''s share to your family directly. I''ll mail it to you in Beijing, and you can take it back by yourself when the time comes." Qu Youtian continued.


    "Okay, Minister Qu, are you too powerful?" Fu Wuyan is already dead, but he can still ask for compensation. This is powerful enough. "This is nothing. We have professional people here. If the Fu family still wants to do business, this compensation must be paid. Accidents happen to people. According to the law, this is the result.


    In any case, the compensation cannot be less. "Qu Youtian spoke very forcefully.


    "You are right, I would like to thank you on behalf of my brother." Shen Yun said with a smile.


    "You''re welcome. If you have anything to call me, I won''t waste your time." The matter was finished, and the two of them hung up the phone without saying anything more.


    Chen Yun thought about Boss Fu''s affairs, and then about the archaeological affairs. He could only solve the immediate matter first, and then go to the port city. He didn''t know how powerful Boss Fu had become during this period of time. How could he deal with it? For such a person with many tricks, Shen Yun also needs to make more preparations.


    ??This time, try to hit it with one hit, and don''t let anyone run away anymore.


    Originally, Shen Yun wanted to stay in the city for another day to recuperate, but now he couldn''t stay any longer. He would first finish the matters over there, and then go directly to the port city. If he didn''t figure out the affairs of the research office in one day, he would Shen Yun had a clue in his heart.


    After saying hello to Teacher Xu Zhang and the others, and watching a group of people resting on the bed, Shen Yun hurried back to the archaeological site with their pleased eyes.


    Xu Ling and the others are waiting for her over there.


    "It feels drier here. In a few days, I guess you won''t have to dig anymore. The dry cracks here will directly expose many things underground." Xu Ling and the others were reminded by Shen Yun yesterday to find time. After looking around the entire designated area, it was really strange. When they came here, they passed through the city and it was not so hot or dry at all.


    "It''s not as exaggerated as you said. People still need to dig out the details slowly." Shen Yun replied, then turned around and looked at the empty coffin over there. There was no movement, and the Yin Qi had disappeared. ''s clean.


    ¡°Nothing strange has happened here in the past two days, right?¡± Shen Yun asked the person next to him.


    "No, we have been taking turns guarding here for the past two days and found nothing unusual."


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± It seemed that the phoenix fire was really powerful, and together with the thunder and lightning, the ghost king completely disappeared.


    "I heard from your classmates that you went to the hospital yesterday. How was it? The doctor didn''t say anything, right?" Xu Ling looked at Shen Yun who was in good spirits and asked with concern.


    "It''s okay, let''s go see the teacher and the others." Shen Yun shook his head and walked towards the place where he dug before, "Comrades, come to work. This is the place where I dug before. I found that this place is a bit special. Maybe if you dig it out, you¡¯ll know why this place is so hot and still so dry.¡±


    Originally, a few people wanted to say that they were really not good at archeology, so don''t dig up the things in the ground. After hearing what Shen Yun said later, they couldn''t say no, so they just took a shovel and followed the instructions. Shen Yun''s statement began to be dug up.


    ?A group of students saw Shen Yun and the others busy there, and none of them stayed in the room. They all came over to watch.


    For a moment I didn¡¯t know whether to take action or to just watch.


    "Don''t do anything, just go back and rest. We are doing business." Xu Ling said quickly when she saw someone next to her picking up a shovel and starting to work.


    ??Forget it and just watch, what''s going on at work? Are you trying to steal the work? If something happens later, it will be too late to save them.


    "This is all our work, I''m sorry for letting you do it." No one knew what these people were doing. Anyway, the teacher and others passed out, so these people came over, and they knew they were not doing archeology.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： (210) Sometimes you have to tell the legends of your ancestors

    Chapter 210 (210) Sometimes you have to believe the legends of your ancestors


    "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. Go back quickly. Don''t delay things here. On such a hot day, if you can do anything, we don''t want to do it." Xu Ling looked at these people joining in the fun and quickly waved her hand to let them go. Walk.


    ?Everyone hesitated for a moment, and then returned to the camp obediently.


    "The people who were joining in the fun have finally left. Let''s hurry up and try to end it as soon as possible. It''s so hot and uncomfortable today." Xu Ling said encouragingly as she looked at the people walking away.


    ?Everyone worked even harder after hearing this. If they weren''t worried about the cultural relics and antiques below, they would all be working as fast as possible.


    ?Shen Yun was feeling the situation underground while directing everyone to work.


    ?Looking at the coffin gradually appearing on the ground, with many burial objects beside it, Shen Yun checked carefully and found that the burial objects were all ordinary things.


    ?Everyone put down their shovels and looked collectively at the coffin in the middle.


    "It''s not another powerful guy, is it? Should we open this now, or wait and call some people over." The people next to him swallowed, thinking about Shen Yun''s five days in coma, what if they If they are all hit, there will be no one around here to help them.


    "Open it. There is no room for two tigers in one mountain. We have already encountered a ghost king in the main tomb in front. This is not the main tomb. No matter how powerful it is, it is not as powerful as that over there." Shen Yun observed and said, this is a companion tomb, and one tomb is just one tomb. A master, although these people are dead, the power in front of them still has an impact on the afterlife. If something happens here, it will definitely not be as powerful as the main tomb.


    ¡°Sister Yun, then we will trust you. If anything happens, you must withstand it.¡± Xu Ling looked at Shen Yun¡¯s face full of trust.


    Invisibly, Shen Yun suddenly felt a little more stressed. He looked at the people next to him, and they all looked at him with trust.


    "Don''t look at me like that. There''s going to be a group fight, everyone, come on." After Shen Yun finished speaking, he gave everyone time to prepare and opened the coffin with all his strength.


    "Get back quickly." The moment the coffin was opened, a hand attacked Shen Yun directly. He had no time to spit out the curse that was on his lips. Looking at the people next to him who were still stunned, he quickly reminded her that she His whole body floated directly behind.


    ¡°Oh my God, what the **** is this!¡± Everyone then realized and looked at the things flying out. People who saw such things for the first time were inevitably frightened.


    ?However, they were not given much time to react. The attack from the opposite side had already come over. Although there was only one thing coming out, the attack was full of moves and group attacks.


    ?The streaks of fire directly attacked several people. Except for Shen Yun, who was able to do it with ease, the others were a little flustered. However, after a long period of training, they could react after one or two moves.


    Coupled with the fact that Shen Yun, who attracted firepower, was beside them, their pressure was reduced a lot.


    "Sister Yun, do you know what this is?" Xu Ling looked at the burning mummy with a terrifying and powerful aura. If Shen Yun hadn''t been here, the four of them would have been bleeding today.


    "Have you ever heard of a myth and legend? There is a drought monster, wearing green clothes, which can emit extremely strong light and heat, and can bring drought wherever it goes." Shen Yun looked at the image of the mummy in front of him, and then Looking at the dry cracks all over the ground, it is not difficult to guess what this thing is. Although it is not the legendary goddess, the thing in front of me is approaching in that direction.


    "That''s not something from mythology. How could it appear here?" Xu Ling looked at the burned sleeves and said angrily.


    "This thing is not the one in the myth. If it were that one, do you think we still have a chance to talk now? It''s just a name. It''s just a kind of corpse transformation." Shen Yun blocked the path for the two people next to him. Fire Dragon and Qingfeng Sword directly blocked the attacking claws.


    "Sister Yun, how do you deal with this thing? Look at the cracks in the ground." Several people fought for a while and found that the spiritual energy was constantly being consumed, but the attacked Hanba was still full of firepower, and its sharp ghost hands were He kept attacking, and the flames on his body came out one after another, causing a lot of damage to everyone.


    ¡°Legend has it that black dog blood and boy¡¯s urine are the most effective against this thing.¡± Shen Yun said as he swung a sword light, cutting off a streak of fire on Hanba¡¯s body, and then the fire in that place was completely extinguished.


    ?Finding that this method was effective, Shen Yun''s speed became faster, and sword lights were swung out at different angles.


    The fire on Hanbao''s body was extinguishing little by little, and some wounds gradually appeared on his body. It turns out that fire is not only a means of attack, but also a kind of protection.


    ¡°Where can I find this thing?¡± Xu Ling frowned and said.


    Shen Yun now found a way to attack, but he didn''t take what he just said to heart.


    ?Seeing that someone seemed to be exhausted, Shen Yun blocked him again, blocking the firelight heading towards the camp.


    ?A few people were fighting vigorously, and the students over there who heard the commotion also came out. The excessive popularity directly stimulated Han Ba ??and started to go crazy.


    There was a sudden scream from the other side.


    Shen Yun looked at Hanbao, whose strength was still increasing, with a serious look on his face, as if he had taken stimulants.


    "Everyone, run as far as you can, otherwise we can''t guarantee who will be hurt." Shen Yun said quickly, and the spell directly transmitted Shen Yun''s voice to the panicked students. Suddenly everyone swarmed towards the back of the camp. run.


    Seeing that he was still obedient, Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Xu Ling, please stay away.¡± Shen Yun greeted and started to use the lightning technique.


    ??The fire outside Hanba has been almost dimmed by Shen Yun.


    A bolt of lightning struck it directly.


    Suddenly its movement stopped.


    Sure enough, Lei is the nemesis of this kind of thing.


    "Sister Yun, the boy has peed." Everyone looked at Hanba who was no longer moving in the middle. They were about to kill him when he was sick, when they heard the young man running over who had just exhausted his strength.


    The serious atmosphere suddenly stopped for a second. "Pour it on."


    Shen Yun quickly commanded, "It''s been done anyway. No matter if it works or not, let''s try it first."


    ?The young man is very clever. As soon as Shen Yun said this, he risked the risk and got the thing done the next second.


    ??Hanba, who was standing motionless after being struck by lightning, immediately started to smoke after coming into contact with the child''s urine.


    ?Everyone didn¡¯t know what was going on and watched with weapons in their hands.


    After a while it fell directly to the ground.


    "Is this a child''s urine tube? We fought for so long and still didn''t knock it down, is this...?" Xu Ling pointed at the Hanba who fell to the ground and said in disbelief.


    Shen Yun watched the Yin Qi continue to leave its body and shrugged, "Sometimes you have to believe the legends of your ancestors."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： (211) These workers are deserting

    Chapter 211 (211) These workers are deserting


    Shen Yun put away his sword and walked over to see the situation. Just now, there was a human figure. In this moment, because the Yin Qi quickly dissipated, a rotten smell came over.


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± The person next to him said this, but he looked directly at the colleague who provided the boy¡¯s urine next to him, and secretly gave a thumbs up.


    "Another one has been destroyed." Shen Yun looked at the clothes left on the ground, and thought, fortunately, only these two people have mutated, otherwise the teacher and the others would have saved work when they came back.


    ¡°Sister Yun, have you noticed that the temperature is really dropping?¡± Xu Ling felt amazing on the side. It turned out that the rising temperature was really caused by that thing just now.


    The feeling of cooling down was very obvious. Even though Shen Yun was no longer affected by the cold and heat, he was still very aware of temperature changes. The moment this thing fell to the ground, the temperature of this place began to change.


    Even in the clear sky, clouds slowly began to gather. Although it was not as fast as Shen Yun''s thunder tribulation, it was not too slow.


    "It''s going to rain soon. Let''s call some people over to block this place. Don''t destroy other things that were dug out." Shen Yun took a look and saw that the group of students ran away really fast. In just a moment, the person was already far away. If Chen Yun hadn''t had good eyesight, he would have only been able to see a small dot.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll call someone.¡± A person next to him responded and hurriedly ran in the direction of the students over there.


    Shen Yun watched the person leave and used a light cleaning technique on the clothes on the ground.


    As for whether to put it away, let professionals do it. When the students come back later, give them a chance to practice themselves.


    "Then what are we doing now?" This thing has been dealt with, and no other abnormalities have been found. Are they just sitting here in a daze?


    "If you want to work, you can shovel the surface soil here. I''ll clean up the things dug out here." Shen Yun said and started to work.


    ??There are things buried here for thousands of years. Once exposed to the air without treatment, they will be damaged. In addition, the sun was strong just now, so it is better to deal with it urgently.


    ?This Shen Yun has been doing things he was accustomed to in his previous life, so he can handle them very quickly.


    By the time the classmates came back, Shen Yun had already packed up.


    ¡°Hey, student Shen Yun, did you defeat that monster just now?¡± These students looked around cautiously and asked in a low voice when they found that they didn¡¯t see the thing just now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t appear again. Don¡¯t you feel that the temperature has dropped a little?


    I asked you to come back because it feels like it¡¯s going to rain. Come over and cover what needs to be covered, and move what needs to be moved to the room. "Chen Yun straightened up and said.


    Suddenly everyone burst into warm applause. Looking at their expressions, Shen Yun felt even more excited than if they had defeated the thing themselves.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you know, we just saw how cool your movements were, swish, swish, swish, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen it in my life.¡±


    ¡­


    ??Everyone started to discuss excitedly. As for what Shen Yun said about working, they were subconsciously ignored by everyone under the stimulation of the scene just now.


    ?It wasn''t until Shen Yun pretended to cough and then gave a reminder that everyone spread out and started working.


    ??However, the scorching eyes cast on a few people from time to time still let Shen Yun know that these workers were deserting. True to Shen Yun''s expectation, as soon as everything was done, raindrops began to fall from the sky. The dry land encountered rain that had not been seen for a long time, and greedily began to absorb the energy of the spring rain.


    ¡°It finally rained. If it doesn¡¯t rain, we won¡¯t be able to plant crops here.¡± Several people stood under the corridor of the barracks and said with emotion.


    ¡°Sister Yun, when will you leave this place?¡± Xu Ling asked Shen Yun who was standing aside.


    "As you can see, I''m here for archeology. I have to wait until everything underground is dug out before I can leave. Otherwise, no one can be sure what things are still underground." Shen Yun originally planned to deal with it. After getting this thing, I left here and went to Hong Kong City directly, but thinking about these two things I encountered, I really didn¡¯t know what was in the coffin until I opened it. If these were all ordinary people here, it wouldn¡¯t be a one-pot deal. .


    Hearing what Shen Yun said, Xu Ling glanced at her and said, "To be honest, it''s a shame that you come here to participate in archaeological work when people like us are so busy every day. Now is the time when we need people, like If a boss like you goes to stay in the department, the boss won¡¯t give you up.¡±


    "You also said that you are going to make offerings, so there is nothing to do. Why not come out and do something you like. It is also a kind of practice, isn''t it?" Shen Yun listened to the rumbling thunder and did not feel that there was something there. You can''t change without someone. If you think that way, you think too highly of yourself.


    ¡°I really envy you for being like this.¡± Xu Ling said enviously.


    "Don''t envy me. It will be good for you if young people do more." Shen Yun answered and turned around and walked directly into the room.


    ??The few people behind were left looking at each other in confusion. The boss spoke differently. He was obviously younger than them, and his words sounded inexplicably a bit older.


    Shen Yun didn''t know what they were thinking, so he started meditating directly.


    ?It rained for three days, and the whole ground was soaked.


    Fortunately, the entire archaeological site was covered with materials at that time, so the impact was not that serious.


    As soon as the weather cleared up, new teachers came over to direct the work. Those injured continued to recuperate in the hospital, and the construction work here could not stop.


    ? Xu Ling and the others also had a new job, and Shen Yun was not afraid of anything happening here. After agreeing to contact him if necessary, they left without any worries.


    Shen Yun could only continue to be his own digger. Two weeks later, the entire cemetery had basically been dug out, and there were no abnormalities.


    Not only was Shen Yun relieved, but the teacher was also relieved. The loss this time was really too great. Not only were several people injured, but a gravemaster and a person accompanying the tomb were also lost.


    The teacher who came over to take charge of the work was in pain, but he still caught Shen Yun and praised him fiercely. After all, if it hadn''t been for this girl, not only would this have been lost, but the few lying in the hospital and the students here would also have been lost. Whether it will work well or not is a matter of opinion.


    "Teacher Zhang, the basic work here has been completed. I have some other things to do. I want to ask you for leave. I want to go over and take care of it." Shen Yun directly found the teacher in charge of the work here and said.


    "I have approved it, but you have to tell the teacher who brought you here, otherwise he will probably make trouble for me." Teacher Zhang didn''t mean to stop it, and told Shen Yun directly.


    "Okay, I will check on the teacher and the others from the hospital before I leave." Shen Yun nodded.


    Having said that, Teacher Zhang did not leave anyone behind. After all, they have already determined the safety of the entire cemetery, and there may be other important tasks to do. I can understand the busyness of such an expert.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： (212) Will the boss change his routine?

    Chapter 212 (212) Isn¡¯t the boss changing his routine?


    ??Shen Yun carried his small bag and walked away while everyone looked at him with envy. After passing the hospital, he said hello to several teachers who were recuperating, and left the hospital directly while everyone looked at him with reluctance.


    Find a secluded place and flew directly to the southern branch with his sword.


    ¡°Minister Qu, I¡¯m here to bother you again.¡± Shen Yun found Qu Youtian¡¯s office and greeted him with a smile.


    When Qu Youtian saw it was Shen Yun, he happily put down his pen and said, "You''re here, why didn''t you say hello in advance?"


    "It''s not like I just left. I just finished handling the matters in the Western Province and came here. Didn''t you say that if you want to go to Hong Kong City and go this way, would you introduce some guides to me?" Shen Yun said with a smile. .


    As soon as Qu Youtian heard what Shen Yun said, he picked up the phone on the table and said, "Don''t worry about this. I''ll give you a contact person when you plan to go there."


    "Tomorrow?" Shen Yun thought that it would be dark after today, but he was not in a hurry.


    ¡°I¡¯m contacting the person now, and I¡¯ll set off at 5 o¡¯clock tomorrow morning. There will be people waiting there, all colleagues from the department. If you need anything, let me know directly then.


    The boss of the Fu family is evil and mysterious. We have also investigated him, but he is very cautious and basically nothing has been found in the investigation. In addition, our people are not easy to use in Hong Kong City. In the past, you should communicate with them carefully. This is not your matter alone. If you need anything, contact your family in time and we will provide you with good back-up. "Qu Youtian explained while on the phone that it turned out that the special department had also noticed this person, but they were just investigating there in a disguised manner.


    ??After the last incident involving the spiritual mine and harming people, they have discovered that Boss Fu has made some small moves in the mainland, so they cannot let him go. This will be a cancer for the future development of the port city.


    Shen Yun nodded, "Okay, I''ll trouble you." Since Qu Youtian has made arrangements, Shen Yun doesn''t have to worry about anything. Anyway, he just wants to figure out the affairs of the institute. As for Fu Youtian, The disappearance of the family was a side mission. If everyone in the Fu family was evil, then I wouldn''t mind doing anything about it.


    "What''s the trouble? You''ve worked hard all the way here. By the way, this is the contact information left by your friend in Hong Kong City. See if you need to contact me in advance. If not, then have a good rest and wait until you arrive in Hong Kong. The city is not so relaxed." Qu Youtian directly handed a note on the table to Shen Yun.


    ?? Shen Yun then realized that Du Ji had left his contact information and put the thing directly into his pocket. Shen Yun planned to contact him again when he arrived in the port city.


    He and Qu Youtian made an appointment for the time and place to meet tomorrow morning. Shen Yun didn''t bother to find a guest house or hotel, and just found a place to practice in space for the whole night.


    ?After so many days, Shen Yun practiced diligently every night, and the damage to his soul was finally healed.


    This injury lasted for more than half a month, and it was also the longest injury that Shen Yun had suffered since he started practicing.


    Shen Yun took this matter to heart, and planned to wait until the research institute''s affairs were completed, and then go find out if there would be a divine herb in a certain corner of the world, and then refine some nourishing pills. After all, he was living in this world. No one can guarantee that he will not be injured again in the future.


    ??The next day, I left the space on time and came to the gathering place. After a while, two men and two women came over. They looked like ordinary office workers in the port city. They must have been carefully prepared. Shen Yun''s dress is a bit outstanding. She is wearing a mid-sleeve dress with plate tops made by her grandma.


    Several people took a look at Shen Yun''s outfit before confirming that Shen Yun was the one they were waiting for. She looked like a young and beautiful girl. Apart from her good looks, her slender figure didn''t make it obvious what was so great about her. , several people slandered in their hearts, but when they thought about Qu Youtian''s repeated explanation when they arrived, several people still raised their smiles at Shen Yun, "Minister Qu asked us to prepare clothes for you, and you can change them when you get on the ship." , By the way, we are responsible for gathering some information in Hong Kong City, but you are still the leader, please give me more advice in the future. "


    Shen Yun glanced at a few people, and it was not difficult to see what they were thinking. Although he was a little unconvinced with himself, he was also a person who obeyed the leadership, and suppressed his temper. This was fine, as long as he was afraid of that kind of thorn, he would not be afraid of anything. Don''t be afraid and don''t listen to discipline. As long as they can cooperate well, Shen Yun doesn''t mind if they have a little opinion on him. "Thank you, and we will cooperate well in the future."


    They got familiar with each other''s names and the procedures for arriving at the port city. Without saying anything else, they went directly to the pier. There were already people waiting there. They saw a few people passing by and took them directly to the boat.


    ?Looking at the way several people greeted each other quietly, they should all be acquaintances, Shen Yun calmly remembered it and found an excuse to go back to the room to change clothes.


    "Didn''t the matter this time involve Brother Huang leading the team? Why are you the only ones with a little girl? The boss must have changed his tactics." The person driving the boat obviously didn''t know Shen Yun''s identity. When he saw Shen Yun Yun went in and whispered to a few people.


    "Brother Huang has temporarily taken on other tasks. This is a person from the capital city. He is our leader this time. I don''t know if he is as good as Brother Huang. What we are doing this time is still a big task. I hope it will be normal by then." Let¡¯s finish things safely and come back.¡±


    ?A few people were a little frustrated when they thought about Shen Yu''s age.


    "You are all cultivators and you still want to listen to this person. This girl doesn''t seem to have anything special. What is her background?" The man driving the boat was a little confused.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, the boss said this, we just need to cooperate well.¡± Although several people had some opinions on Shen Yun, they would not joke about the task, and they would definitely cooperate if they said they would cooperate.


    Shen Yun listened expressionlessly inside. When he heard several people''s conversation come to an end, he left the cabin and sat outside.


    ?At this time, the sun was about to rise in the sky. Shen Yun would not be embarrassed to come out and absorb the first pure spiritual energy in the morning just because a few people said something.


    As for the fact that several people couldn''t see through Shen Yun''s cultivation, Shen Yun decided to reveal it a little bit, so as not to distrust each other after arriving in the port city and delay the progress of the work.


    ?Everyone was sitting beside the boat watching the sunrise, when suddenly they felt a huge coercion spread directly on the boat.


    Everyone panicked, thinking they were being attacked by someone. They immediately picked up their weapons and started to be on guard. After waiting for half a minute, they didn''t see the next movement. Everyone looked around in confusion and saw Shen Yun leaning against the door of the cabin. He was sitting with his eyes closed, and the source of the pressure seemed to be this pretty little girl.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： (213) The enemy of my enemy is my friend

    Chapter 213 (213) The enemy of my enemy is my friend


    Suddenly all the thoughts in my mind were gone.


    ??It turns out that their strength is too low and they can''t see through their specific strength. Just now they were trying to guess what the opponent''s strength was. Now that I think about it, I can''t help but blush.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so powerful. The rest of us were just guessing.¡± Fang Ning, who was standing next to him, saw Shen Yun sitting there silently and took the initiative to talk.


    Shen Yun looked at his sister who had a more natural expression in front of him. Sure enough, revealing a little strength could make the atmosphere of the team more harmonious.


    "It''s not that great. I just practiced for a few more days, so I have some experience." Shen Yun said modestly.


    "No wonder the boss asked us to listen to you when he went out. The boss didn''t explain clearly and almost made us misunderstand you." Another girl, Su Yu, also said next to her.


    As for the two men, they just nodded in agreement.


    For a time, the atmosphere in the entire team was extremely harmonious.


    By the time the sun had fully risen, Shen Yun and his team''s boat had already arrived at the other side. The few of them had taken the official channel and had made arrangements in advance, so it was smooth to get off the boat.


    ?The person who came to pick him up from the opposite side was a middle-aged man. He looked like he was the owner of a restaurant.


    There were people nearby who knew this person, and they all smiled and said hello when they saw him.


    ?Shen Yun realized that they came here in the name of visiting relatives, and it would be easier to move around here.


    Shen Yun smiled and followed the others'' footsteps.


    When they arrived at the place, it turned out that this person was a restaurant owner, specializing in making breakfast here. There were quite a few people in the restaurant at the moment. The person who brought them over smiled and said hello to the people working in the store, and then went straight to the place. He took Shen Yun and the others upstairs.


    "Minister Qu has sent me a message. Let me introduce myself. My name is Jiang Daqiang. I am an ordinary person. I have been here in Hong Kong City for more than ten years. If you have anything you need to know, you can ask me. My name is Jiang Daqiang. Where the news is gathered, as for the other people, everyone has hidden it, it is not particularly important, and there is no need to go to them again," Jiang Daqiang said straight to the point.


    ?Several other people should have a certain understanding of this person. Only Shen Yun is from the capital city. The other person also introduced him to him, and he also said this to her.


    Shen Yun nodded and said that he understood. Since they are ordinary people, it is enough to provide some information. As for the final thing to be done, Shen Yun was not willing to let these people take risks. After all, these people lived here. For so many years, I have had a family and a family.


    "Is there any hot news in Hong Kong City recently?" Shen Yun didn''t mean to be embarrassed and asked directly about what the other party was good at.


    ¡°Yes, the most lively thing is that the two major families, the Fu family and the richest man, the Du family, are having a game. The two families are equally powerful, causing trouble in the whole port city. Small shops like us are not having a good time now.


    Our people have found out that both families have immortal cultivators. The Fu family''s immortal cultivators are stronger, and the Du family has also recruited many immortal cultivators. By the way, I don¡¯t know what happened recently. The Du family has been collecting cloth signboards on the market, and they still use money to collect them. However, news came out that these things were destroyed after being collected. I don¡¯t know what the Du family¡¯s purpose is. What.


    ?But to be honest, the reputation of the Du family is much better than that of the Fu family. "The other party doesn''t know what the purpose of Shen Yun''s coming here is, but considering that the mainland basically didn''t care much about Hong Kong City''s affairs in the past, it''s definitely not easy to send five people over at once this time. The other party directly He told me everything he knew.


    ?The Du family is now competing with the Fu family, Du family? Could it be that Du Ji is from the Du family? No wonder he was so confident that he could accomplish his own things. Such a rich family can indeed accomplish these things with money.


    On the way here, Shen Yun had already discovered that the Yin energy in the entire city had dissipated a lot. In addition, he must have found someone to draw the Yin-removing talisman. The entire city felt much more comfortable and less cold than before. It''s humid, and it looks a bit like the south.


    "You are so awesome. You can tell us about these two families in detail." The people next to them saw that Shen Yun did not continue to ask, and they continued to ask. Next, they also need to collect some information. There must be more people who know each other now. Ask around.


    ?Hearing the other party ask this, Jiang Daqiang continued.


    Chen Yun listened carefully on the side. He didn''t expect that these people have done a lot of things here over the years. They can even tell many things about the Fu family. However, they have not investigated any movements of the Fu family in the mainland for so many years. The instructions told them to act, and they just recorded all the information. Now is the time to use it.


    After the Fu family''s affairs were finished, the other party told Shen Yun and the others a lot about the sphere of influence of the port city.


    ?A few people listened attentively, which would be helpful for subsequent tasks, and no one dared to be careless.


    By the time I finished speaking, it was already noon.


    The people below started to greet each other for dinner. Jiang Daqiang invited them to go down for dinner. Shen Yun and the others happened to want to go out to see what was going on outside, so they followed him down.


    After dinner, several people asked to go out for a visit, and Jiang Daqiang also accompanied them.


    Walking on the streets of Hong Kong City, the cloth signs all over the streets that I saw last time are no longer visible. They are replaced by pictures that can be seen everywhere on the walls. They look like they match the whole street, but they are in inconspicuous places. , there is a small evil-removing charm, which should be drawn by someone with magic power. It looks like the effect is much better than the original cloth sign.


    ¡°The painting above looks good. I heard that it was all painted by the Du family. Such a painting has brought a lot of business to us. The Du family has done a good thing for us people.


    ?There are also other neighborhoods, but they are all different. For this matter, I heard that the Du family spent a lot of money for this matter. Now everyone has a good impression of this family. "Although Jiang Daqiang has been working in the special department for such a long time, this is the first time he has seen someone like this who is paid to do such things. He himself has gained a lot of experience. It is rare to see a few people who have just arrived." Chatterboxes began to be shared.


    "This is indeed a good thing." Shen Yun looked at the inconspicuous little Yin-Removing Talisman on the painting and agreed with rare approval. He helped Du Ji once. It was enough for him to do this. Shen Yun planned to find time to make it. I called him and asked him if he knew about the game between the Du family and the Fu family. The enemy of my enemy is my friend, and we can join hands to deal with the Fu family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： (214) Everyone is confused

    Chapter 214 (214) Everyone is puzzled


    A group of people can''t get very far by walking.


    When it got dark, a few people walked around here. They were all civilian areas, thousands of miles away from where the Fu family lived. Of course, they couldn''t find anything going on with the Fu family, but they found that many people were there. One of those who began to believe in cultivators was the God of Immortality.


    Shen Yun was excited when he heard the name, and several other people who came from the mainland also looked at each other.


    ??This was not the case in the mainland, when the spiritual energy had not yet begun to recover. It was already overthrown by others. Why is it now here in the port city? Could it be that it came from the mainland?


    ?But the leader seems to have been arrested. What is going on now?


    Everyone is puzzled.


    Shen Yun thought about Jia Weihe who had run away. Could it be that this man had really come to the port city?


    Shen Yun watched ordinary people worshiping various gods openly. When Jiang Daqiang couldn''t give a specific explanation, he stepped forward and started asking.


    "Auntie, I see you are all starting to worship gods here. What''s the point of worshiping you?" Shen Yun went directly to a kind-faced aunt and asked.


    The stone statue in front of him was exactly the same as the stone statues he had seen in the mainland before. If Chen Yun hadn''t felt the Yin Qi on it, and hadn''t seen the seal and the thread connecting people, he would have thought that the two stone statues over there were directly brought here. coming.


    "It sounds like your accent is from out of town. This is the latest and most powerful **** here. Let me tell you, this thing is very effective. If the little girl wants to live and work well here, you can ask Go home and worship it properly. As long as you worship it sincerely, you will definitely have a smooth journey in the future." When the aunt talked about her faith, she was full of praise and wished she could believe in this thing with Shen Yun now.


    "Do you have many people who believe in this person? Where did you invite this person?" Shen Yun asked carefully.


    "More, let me tell you that my good sisters, my family, and the nearby neighbors basically believe in this. Of course, there are some people with bad vision who believe in other things. Little girl, this is proven. , It works." The aunt held Shen Yun''s hand and said excitedly, but when talking about other things, her face was full of disdain. "There is only one big house in the center of our district that can buy this thing. But if you want to buy it, you have to go earlier. I queued up at around three o''clock this morning, and I was already very far behind. , Blessed by the God of Immortality, the female believer has successfully brought this statue back."


    Speaking of her own experience, the aunt wanted to share every detail with Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun saw that the aunt''s body was normal and her mental state was fine. Then he looked at the normal and slightly abnormal stone statue in front of him, and thanked the aunt for taking him there.


    Just continue walking forward with everyone.


    "How are you doing over there?" Shen Yun asked in a low voice as he watched everyone come back after inquiring about the news.


    Everyone shook their heads, obviously they didn''t get the answer they wanted here.


    ?You can''t tell anything by just looking at it, but after hearing this name, everyone can''t help but connect it to the two stone statue cases before.


    "In this case, I''ll find someone to investigate and see if I can find out what this is." Originally, Jiang Daqiang didn''t know about the stone statue of the Immortal God, but this time when he heard Shen Yun and the others say this, he couldn''t help but frown, thinking Thinking that many of his neighbors, relatives and friends also believed in this thing, he felt an inexplicable sense of urgency.


    "Sorry to trouble you, it''s very important that you pay more attention to this matter." Although he didn''t see anything unusual just now, Chen Yun felt inexplicably uncomfortable when he saw the stone statue. It may be the influence of the previous two times, or it may be the real reason. Something''s wrong.


    After all, a golden elixir cultivator''s intuition is sometimes very accurate.


    ??Shen Yun really didn''t expect that Du Ji had almost solved all the signboards in the city, and that there was a wave of faith again. It''s not good to believe in anything, but to believe in this thing. It''s really a scam.


    ?Think about Jia Wei and their cultivation method itself, which can be upgraded faster than ordinary cultivators, and Yuanying has no barriers before, so it is even more powerful than his own five spiritual roots of chaos.


    Shen Yun turned around and looked at the people next to him. Come on, just drag these people to practice when there is nothing wrong. I hope that even if these people can''t help at the critical moment, they can run faster when the time comes. Several people walked around outside, not in a good mood. However, there were still people who knew Jiang Daqiang outside, so everyone could only continue to smile.


    When they returned to Jiang''s small restaurant, everyone stopped smiling.


    "The Fu family''s affairs have not progressed yet. Now this thing has happened again. Why don''t we apply to the boss and the others for more people?" Su Yu suggested on the side.


    "No, let''s apply for transfer of people before we start. This matter is originally a secret matter. There are too many people coming. Do you think the Fu family are fools? Since they are so powerful, suddenly many people come to Hong Kong City through normal procedures. People, do you think they will investigate?" Fang Ning said immediately. "Besides, we also need to investigate the matter of the Immortal God. We don''t know whose power it is, but seeing that the momentum is so huge, I''m afraid it''s another one that is not easy to mess with. We still need to report this matter to the minister. As for Let¡¯s wait and see what the outcome of the investigation will be regarding the transfer of people.¡±


    ?Fang Ning should have been the leader of the team before, so he would handle things in a very orderly manner.


    ?Everyone agreed with this.


    Shen Yun thought about the people in his department who all had similar cultivation levels. It was indeed of little use to come here.


    He nodded.


    ¡°Then what should we do now?¡± Su Yu saw that everyone did not agree with her opinion. Fang Ning also made sense. She really had no idea.


    "Anyway, this matter cannot be solved in a short while. I have already informed our people to pay attention to this matter. No matter how serious the situation is, we still have to eat before thinking about it." After a while, Jiang Daqiang had already told the news It was passed out very quickly.


    Looking at the food he brought, everyone immediately stood up and started to help.


    After eating and drinking, except for Jiang Daqiang who went to rest, several others gathered in a room and began to discuss tomorrow''s tasks.


    Once everyone''s work for tomorrow is assigned, everyone plans to go back to their rooms.


    ¡°Do you want to practice at night?¡± Shen Yun took the initiative to invite.


    "kindness?"


    ¡­


    "Do you mean we want to practice together?" It was also the first time for Shen Yun to do this kind of thing. Looking at the looks in the eyes of everyone, he felt a little embarrassed.


    "Of course." Su Yu first responded, happily finding a place to sit down cross-legged.


    Others saw this and did not refuse.


    Seeing that everyone was seated, Shen Yun directly set up a spirit gathering formation, then sat down and started practicing.


    ? Several people looked at Shen Yun''s movements and felt the aura that suddenly became rich in the room. They were quite surprised. However, seeing that Shen Yun had already begun to practice, they swallowed the words they wanted to ask as soon as they came to their lips.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： (215) Sister, do you want to start a sect? Taking on a disciple?

    Everyone also started practicing according to the unified exercises issued by the state.


    For a moment, the spiritual energy in the whole room felt a little tense. Fortunately, the spiritual gathering array set up by Shen Yun was relatively powerful and held up strongly.


    In the morning, people in the house finished their work one after another.


    ?The people looked at each other, and then looked straight at Shen Yun, who had not yet opened his eyes. The heat in his eyes could not be concealed.


    As soon as Shen Yun opened his eyes, he saw the looks of several people, "What''s wrong? Did something happen?"


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I just want to ask you if you want to accept disciples, do you plan to establish a sect, or will you accept disciples? Look at the powerful people who have established sects and promoted their own martial arts. What do you think? Do you want to consider it? Come on, there is no rule in our department that we cannot form a sect." Han Jialiang, who had never spoken much except for business matters, felt more and more excited as he spoke. From his words, it is not difficult to see that this person has a long-standing interest in the matter. I have a deep understanding of martial arts novels.


    As soon as he finished saying this, he saw several people looking at him expectantly.


    Shen Yun raised his eyebrows. Those who talked about work so seriously yesterday seemed to have returned to their teenage years.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this matter later. Let¡¯s wait until we resolve the matter here first.¡± Shen Yun looked around and said.


    When it came to business, several people immediately returned to their serious appearance.


    ?Han Jialiang also coughed uncomfortably, "Blame me, blame me for this."


    "In this case, we will act separately today as we said yesterday. Please be careful and contact us in time if anything happens." Shen Yun stood up and said to several people.


    "Okay, okay." Several people took advantage of the fact that it was still dark and the breakfast shop had just opened, so they went out separately.


    Shen Yun took advantage of the daylight and went directly to the Fu family''s old house. He found that it had basically become an abandoned house. After Shen Yun''s trouble last time and the fire he set on himself , this place has been completely ruined.


    ?Thinking about Boss Fu''s methods, Shen Yun did not dare to be careless and walked out carefully.


    Opening the door and walking in, the furnishings inside were almost burned, but the formation on top was still running smoothly.


    The whole villa looked dark and terrifying, with some unspeakable things gathered there. It had become a complete ghost house. No wonder no one wanted such a good location anymore. The Fu family saw that this place had been exposed and abandoned it. It doesn''t matter, on the contrary, it can provide the Fu family with some subordinates. Other ordinary people, no matter how rich they are, would not dare to live in this place.


    Shen Yun waved away some newly formed small objects, and directly sent a rebirth curse to let it go without leaving any trace.


    This hand frightened the things next to him. Seeing them start to look fierce and attack him, although they were not strong, but looking at the slightly terrifying look, Shen Yun still overcame these things as quickly as possible. .


    There is something wrong with this large number.


    Even if Yin Qi attracts such things, it is impossible for this hilltop villa far away from the crowd to have so many dead figures.


    Shen Yun looked at the formation above, flew up to the roof with his sword, wiped off the layer of black dust on it, and indeed revealed the distinct formation carved on it.


    This formation looks different from the one I saw last time.


    Shen Yun used the cleaning technique, and all the formations on the roof were revealed. It is estimated that the other party did not expect that anyone would dare to come to this place to check, or he was confident that even if someone came to look, there would be no solution to the problem.


    This formation is indeed very mysterious, with one layer inside another. At first glance, it looks like a specially made pattern on the roof. If Shen Yun hadn''t read the entire formation encyclopedia and the book given by Mr. Zhang, he might not have read it. You would think this is just an ordinary good-looking ceiling.


    ?It is definitely not advisable to directly damage a formation like this. Violently breaking the formation may end up hurting yourself.?????That can only be added or modified, this is not something that can be solved in a short time.


    Shen Yun first put exorcism charms all over the house to stop the yin energy and ghosts from gathering in this direction.


    ??Then he continued walking towards the second floor. The study on the second floor was destroyed by him at that time, but who knows if people like the Fu family will come back to set up some kind of array.


    The second floor was also in a dilapidated state, with all the doors burned down, so there was no need for Shen Yun to carefully search the rooms one by one.


    Shen Yun walked directly into the study. The inside was basically the same as when he left. Everything in the formation had been completely destroyed. Some of the puppets placed here at that time were also burned by the fire, leaving only a little ashes.


    Shen Yun directly blew a gust of wind, blowing the ashes in the ground out of the window. People who were trained as puppets like this even disappeared with their souls. If reincarnation really existed, these people would not have a next life.


    Shen Yun thought about Fang Qin who was beaten to death by Boss Fu, and the regret in his heart disappeared.


    ?Seeing that the hole leading to the underground room had been sealed, Shen Yun directly hit the original location.


    ?The underground is not the basement as I imagined, but a room on the first floor.


    ?Last time, Boss Fu directly opened this place, which was the basement. There must be some mechanism. Unfortunately, I was only focused on chasing Boss Fu and being surprised that Boss Fu disappeared, and did not think about it carefully.


    ??Now that I think about it, something is really wrong.


    Shen Yun searched around and found a hidden invisible door at the door of the utility room on the first floor. When he opened it, he saw a staircase leading to the basement.


    ?The moment the door opened, I felt a strong yin energy rushing towards the door.


    Shen Yun immediately closed the door again.


    ?This door is a good thing. It looks like a wall, but it has the effect of isolating the negative energy.


    Shen Yun looked at it carefully, then opened the door and walked out, closing the door behind him. Dots of lightning flashed out from Shen Yun''s fingertips. Suddenly, the Yin Qi in the entire underground began to stir, and the lightning became more and more intense with the help of Yin Qi.


    Shen Yun has already walked through the long stairs.


    The basement was similar to the one he saw last time, except that it was as bright as day when he came here last time. Now it is so dark that only the place illuminated by lightning can be seen.


    And there seems to be a lot more stuff in the basement.


    Shen Yun directly released a bolt of lightning, which immediately illuminated a large area.


    You can vaguely see a lot of long box-like things piled inside.


    It also illuminates things that were not clearly visible in the darkness just now.


    Shen Yun retracted his step forward. It was indeed not that simple. From the formation on the top of the hall, we could see that it was not simple, but it was arranged in a state of ruin. It turned out that it was just for people to see.


    ??I was still thinking about why there was no one to protect me. It turned out that the formation weapons were all placed in the basement. If I hadn''t been strong in consciousness, I would have been attacked soon.

 Chapter 216： (216) Outside species are about to invade

    ? Shen Sense carefully explored it, and found that the mechanism was relatively rough, but if you didn¡¯t pay attention when you first came here, you would definitely be tricked, because there are formations underground.


    Think about it, if you don''t pay attention, step directly into the formation and get trapped by various formations, then the knife from outside will be shot directly, that person will be poked into a hornet''s nest.


    Sure enough, if you don¡¯t let anyone guard you, you still have something to offer.


    I checked with my spiritual sense and found that a big project had been carried out in this basement. Not only was the door made of materials that could cover the Yin Qi, but the formation inside also used a lot of spiritual stones.


    ?The entire basement used to be electrified, but now all the electricity was cut off. Shen Yun blindly guessed that it might be because he was afraid that the leakage of electricity would consume all the yin energy inside.


    Carefully using his spiritual consciousness to break the trap at the door, Shen Yun took out a flashlight and illuminated the underground formation. It was a trap. If it were an ordinary person, this wave would probably consume almost all of it. .


    Chen Yun directly found the birth gate of the formation, picked it with his sword, and this simple formation was directly broken. He picked up the spirit stone at the eye of the formation next to it. The formation was not touched, and the spiritual energy in the spirit stone was not touched. It was still full, and Chen Yun directly put the spirit stone into his pocket.


    ?Looking at the large number of triangular cones lying on the ground, Shen Yun was not polite and swept them all away.


    Then he saw a formation, and Shen Yun broke it. Although it took time, he gained a lot. Not only did he gain a lot of trap materials, he also gained a large amount of spiritual stones.


    ??The last time he came down to the top, Shen Yun could clearly see the traces of filling. Although he had tried his best to make it the same as the one next to him, Shen Yun could still tell that it was a little different.


    After searching the entire basement, and seeing that there was no obvious danger, Shen Yun took out multiple flashlights to illuminate the entire basement.


    Only then did I see that there were so many boxes in the basement that looked like coffins, but they were larger than ordinary coffins. This is very abnormal when you think about it. How can normal people put coffins in the basement? This is not for Are you feeling uncomfortable?


    Shen Yun did not open these things rashly. He walked to one of them and looked directly inside through the outer shell.


    empty!


    When he opened it, it turned out to be the same as what Shen Yun saw. It was an empty box made of wood.


    Shen Yun looked around. There were hundreds of identical boxes in the entire basement. It was impossible that they were all empty. No one would create so many formations and traps just to protect these hundreds of empty boxes.


    Boss Fu doesn''t look like such a person. After all, even Fang Qin, who was killed by him, can be reused, let alone such a big villa. The upper part is used to raise little ghosts. What is in the lower part that can only be used? He leaned against Shen Yun and looked at it.


    Shen Yun looked at the time, and it was already past 4 pm. He had spent a lot of time breaking the formation, and it was already a bit late now. However, Shen Yun had not made an appointment with anyone else to go back, so there was nothing in this aspect. So worried.


    Shen Yun walked directly to the next box.


    After opening three empty boxes in a row, Shen Yun was a little suspicious of whether this thing was just a deception. The Gu Bu Maze Formation made everyone think that this place was still an important stronghold of the Fu family, so that everyone turned their attention to this place. Come, the Fu family will take the opportunity to find opportunities to develop and grow in other places.


    ???If ordinary people saw this place, they might just give up on this place, but Shen Yun spent so much effort to break the formation, she really didn''t believe this evil.


    Continue to open boxes.


    Until it reaches the thirty-second one.


    Shen Yuncai saw something different inside the box. As soon as the box was opened, the Prime Minister saw a big wing.


    "What are the Fu family doing? Is this a rare bird? Have they started to divert it and sell animals? But this thing won''t make any money even if it dies." Shen Yun slandered in his heart, but the movements of his hands did not change. Stop and just lift the entire lid. This thing has revealed its full picture.


    Shen Yun took a breath, what kind of big bird was this? It was obviously a birdman, and it really looked like it was made in a laboratory. Is this the result of experiments on humans and animals?


    Shen Yun was just astonished when he saw his wings move and spread out, revealing a face that was obviously not Chinese.


    Shen Yun watched helplessly as the other party opened his eyes, and his eyes looked towards his angrily.


    ¡°*¡­&¡­&%£¤%£¤¡­&¡± A burst of jabbering language came clearly.


    Shen Yun understood, but she didn''t want to understand now. She looked at the other party with confused eyes, and with a sudden movement of consciousness, she took out the spirit animal bag that used to contain the little jumper.


    ??They all have wings and can be treated by phoenixes, so they should be able to be treated by these things as well.


    With a slight movement of his lips, the spirit beast bag opened directly, giving out a burst of suction, and the object lying in the wooden box disappeared directly in front of him.


    ? Shen Yun felt the extra things in the spirit beast bag and put it away with satisfaction. There was no room for such things, so the spirit beast bag was just right.


    Chen Yun looked at the remaining hundreds of boxes and dug out the several spirit beast bags in the corners of his space. Now, even if the remaining boxes were filled with these things, he could After installing it, I will show these things to the people in the department when I go back. They will definitely be shocked.


    ?Let them all keep their nerves tight. The outside species are about to invade. If we don¡¯t work hard, it will be too late.


    The next three things are like this. There are slight differences in the color of the wing feathers, but they are all white.


    Shen Yun opened the box and served the spirit beast bag without saying a word.


    ?The combat effectiveness of these things is not weak, but these boxes should have been specially treated and cannot be opened from the inside. They can only be opened from the outside, otherwise these things would have escaped long ago.


    ??And the Yin Qi should be somewhat suppressed to the strength of these things, otherwise the opponent will probably attack directly as soon as the box is opened.


    These are some of the good things Mr. Fu has done.


    ??After Shen Yun used the spirit animal bag to collect the contents of the box, he also accepted the empty box with a smile. This thing should be more reliable than the original place where people were locked up in the special department.


    After collecting these, Shen Yun continued the activity of opening boxes.


    This is more exciting. As soon as I opened it, I saw a box of centipedes fighting. The centipedes inside were of different sizes. The biggest ones were people. Shen Yun¡¯s forearms were thick. The moment Shen Yun opened the box, the centipedes raised their heads and directly He attacked Chen Yun.


    When Shen Yun mentioned Qingfeng, he was not polite and struck directly on the opponent''s head.


    Qingfeng''s sword energy was as sharp as iron, not to mention that the Gu King, who had not yet mastered it, was split into two halves with one strike of the sword.


    ?Looking at the scattered centipedes crawling outside, Shen Yun was struck by lightning, and everything inside instantly became stiff.

 Chapter 217： (217) You are the only one coming to the ramp for the first time

    Chapter 217 (217) He is the only one who comes to the ramp for the first time


    Looking at these immovable things, Shen Yun put them away again, just because at that moment she suddenly remembered that this thing seemed to be a kind of Chinese medicinal material. These things were fat and big, and they could probably be sold for a lot of money. .


    Shen Yun thought about his empty pockets and it was not a wrong thing to reuse waste.


    Next, Shen Yun collected two more birdmen in spirit beast bags, totaling 16 in total, as well as a lot of corpses of various poisonous substances.


    Packed away all the special boxes, and left the remaining empty boxes and some boxes with miscellaneous items in place.


    The basement was swept through and Shen Yun''s pockets were full.


    It was already midnight at this time. Shen Yun wanted to go back and meet with everyone to see if there was anything useful today, and then copy the formation on the ceiling back to study how to crack it.


    When everyone found the door, Shen Yun turned back and randomly moved the empty boxes to make the empty boxes less conspicuous.


    Thinking about it, I put a little of the smelly elixir I had made in the past into each one.


    Although this thing has no great use, the sudden smell of this stinky smell can make people dizzy. Shen Yun was afraid of polluting the air in the space, and in a daze, he directly poured out a furnace of waste elixirs directly. After receiving it in the jade bottle, I casually put it in the corner. After all, throwing such a highly polluting waste elixir outside is also a kind of air pollution.


    I didn¡¯t expect that the waste I thought would come in handy this time. Although it¡¯s a pity that these things don¡¯t have the effect of killing someone if you inhale them, it¡¯s pretty good that they can achieve this effect.


    After finishing these things, Shen Yun looked at the door reluctantly. If it weren''t for the fear that the Yin Qi below would escape, Shen Yun would have wanted to remove the door and take it away.


    Shen Yun silently stared at the basement door for a few times. He put the things away first and worked on the door after the Fu family was settled later.


    Shen Yun walked to the living room, copied the formation on the ceiling, and then covered it with a layer of dust just like he had just entered.


    After exiting the gate, he looked at the exorcism talisman still floating outside. This thing couldn''t last long. After all, the formation inside was running all the time. Shen Yun didn''t bother to take it off anymore. It would automatically become a charm in the morning. Ashes.


    When it was about to get brighter in the east, Shen Yun quietly returned to his room.


    The entire small restaurant was quiet, and the presence of several people in the next room was there. It seemed that they had all returned, but this was not the time to talk about things. Shen Yun directly entered the space with the recreated formation. .


    Looking at the formation lines on the drawing, I can see that this person is also a rare formation genius. Many of the formation records given by Teacher Zhang are not in it. I don¡¯t know if the person who drew the formation is a master of the formation without a teacher or has ancient skills in his hands. When looking at the fragments of the scroll, Shen Yun saw that many of the formations on it were actually slightly comparable to the formations in his own space. The most rare thing was that they were not exactly the same. This person should have made some innovations to make this formation Can run perfectly.


    ??If this person were not a formation master from a hostile force, Shen Yun would really like to get to know this person.


    After all, Mr. Zhang has stepped aside because of Jia Weihe''s affairs and no longer cares about things. Shen Yun has never seen anyone else who understands the formation so thoroughly.


    ??Sighed and continued to decipher the formation. Shen Yun knew a lot about the formation, so it was not that he had no clue.


    After careful study, I found that directly changing the lines of the formation can still change the situation in the villa.


    Having an idea, Shen Yun began to experiment constantly in space, and whenever he made some progress, he would write it down directly on paper. Progress has not been slow for a while.


    ? Time always flies by when you are concentrating. By the time Shen Yun completes the crack, several hours have passed.


    Putting away the recording paper, Shen Yun did not stay in the space any longer, but left the space directly.


    "Do you think I should wake Shen Yun up now, or should I tell her about the news I found yesterday when I come back?"


    As soon as Shen Yun came out of the space, he found two people talking at his door.


    Going straight over and opening the door, he saw Jiang Daqiang and Fang Ning hesitating at the door of their room.


    "Sorry, I came back late last night and wasted some time. Let''s talk about it first." Shen Yun directly greeted the two people to come in.


    "It''s okay. We waited for a long time last night and saw that you didn''t come back, so we thought we''d talk to you this morning. They had to continue what they did yesterday, so I stayed and talked to you." Fang Ning laughed. said.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s summarize the news first.¡±


    "Then let me do it first. Our people have started to investigate the matter about the Immortal God yesterday. There has been no progress yet, but we can be sure that there are many people who believe in this." In one day, we really can''t find out more details. Layer stuff.


    "Thank you for your hard work, please continue the investigation. I will report it carefully to the superiors when I get back. You have contributed a lot to the matter in Hong Kong City." Shen Yun said with a smile.


    Jiang Daqiang smiled when he heard this. Although he was doing this job willingly, if he was recognized by the people above him, it would also be an encouragement to the brothers below.


    "Then you guys talk about things first, and I''ll go down and take a look first." After Jiang Daqiang finished talking about his matters, he didn''t stay too long, and got up and walked downstairs.


    ¡°Actually, we are the same. We may not be as good as Brother Jiang and the others. After all, we are unfamiliar with the place and we still need to explore everything.


    The Fu family seems to have no problems from the outside, and even the game with the Du family is a formal business method. In addition, we also investigated the Du family and found that they have been targeting the Fu family since a few months ago. It is completely unfair. Calculate the cost.


    ??Moreover, their family has recruited many immortal cultivators who have no influence in the local area, making their own strength comparable to that of the Fu family.


    ??Although it seems that the Fu and Du families are equally matched in terms of economic strength, because the Du family has a higher-level relationship, it seems to be overpowering the Fu family. As for what is going on behind the scenes, we have not yet found out. " Fang Ning talked about their harvest in detail. Shen Yun had no idea that they could find out so many things in one day. Sure enough, the guides Captain Qu asked him to bring were not simple people.


    The first person to come to the ramp is myself.


    "The information you are looking for is not that small. It seems that I have the least information. I spent a day yesterday at the villa where Mr. Fu used to live and found a lot of things hidden by the Fu family. If I have to deal with him in the future, If we are right, we can know a little bit about the opponent''s trump cards." Shen Yun thought about what he discovered yesterday, and he revealed all the opponent''s trump cards, which can be regarded as smoothing the path for the future.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： (218) Looks like he wants to die with himself

    Chapter 218 (218) Looks like he wants to die with himself


    "That''s great. Now that we know the opponent''s trump card, we can prepare ways to deal with it in advance." Fang Ning was relatively optimistic, and he didn''t expect that Shen Yun had already revealed the opponent''s trump card.


    "Yes, yes, if you see other people, tell them to be careful about Gu insects. The other party should have the means in this regard, and there is a very powerful formation master in the other party''s force. You must pay more attention to the task. Go slowly, safety is the most important thing." He didn''t see anyone else, and Shen Yun didn''t know if anything would happen today that would prevent him from coming back in time, so he would tell Fang Ning the information he knew directly. .


    "Okay, I will talk to others about this. If there is nothing else, I will go out first." Fang Ning nodded and agreed.


    The two people exchanged information, and neither of them stayed in the restaurant for too long, and went out separately.


    Shen Yun went straight to the Fu family''s mountaintop villa.


    ?Sure enough, the exorcism charm left yesterday has disappeared, and a large amount of yin energy has gathered in the villa again.


    Several wandering souls that have just been attracted have already taken form.


    Fortunately, I discovered this place in time, otherwise based on the concentration of Yin Qi here, it would probably not take long for some evil spirits to be found.


    At that time, it will not be such an easy thing to handle. I don¡¯t know where the people who set up this formation got their confidence. They feel that they can control these things and have no awe at all.


    With a serious face, Shen Yun recited a few death curses and sent these wandering souls away.


    With a wave of his hand, the ashes on the top disappeared directly.


    Shen Yun glanced at the spiritual stone embedded in the hidden place, took out the Qingfeng and started carving on the original formation.


    She combined the original Yin Gathering Array, the Soul Gathering Array, and some other formations into a large trapping and phantom formation through constant calculations in the space.


    However, some changes have been made on the basis of the trapping array and the phantom array. If an ordinary person comes in here, they will see a huge deep hole with no ground in front of them. They cannot move forward one step further. The trapping array will not have any effect on ordinary people. In this way, even if someone enters here by mistake, there will be no danger.


    But it is not so friendly to cultivators. If this cultivator has a righteous heart, he can come out safe and sound as long as he breaks the formation. If someone who has done many bad things goes in, it is hard to say what Shen Yun will encounter. .


    It took two hours to carefully modify the entire formation. The moment the last stroke was completed, the Yin energy in the entire room suddenly stopped, and then no new Yin energy entered.


    The light of the formation began to walk along a new route.


    Shen Yun directly restored the dust on the formation to its original state, and then quickly left the range of the formation. All this was completed in an instant.


    Exit the door by yourself, carefully close the door, and then draw the last step in the hidden corner of the door. As long as the door moves at that time, the formation inside will be activated immediately, whether at the door or in the room. There will be no escape then.


    Looking at his work, Shen Yun clapped his hands with satisfaction. In order to renovate the Fu family''s home, he spent a day and a half, which was really too long.


    After leaving here, Shen Yun contacted Du Ji on the phone.


    ?The other party answered so slowly that Shen Yun thought the call was picked up when no one answered.


    ¡°Hello, hello.¡± This voice sounded like Du Ji¡¯s.


    "I am Shen Yun. I have come to Hong Kong City. Can I ask you to meet me?" Shen Yun got straight to the point and directly expressed his intention.


    ?When the other party heard Shen Yun''s words, he suddenly no longer acted like he was businesslike at first. "You have come to Hong Kong City. When did you come? Let''s meet. If you are there, I will send someone to pick you up." Du Ji''s voice was a little surprised.


    Shen Yun glanced at the location where his sword was parked, and directly reported the address to the other party.


    ?As soon as the other party heard this, he asked Shen Yun to wait and hung up the phone.


    Shen Yun listened to the beeping sound on the phone and could only wait here.


    Not long after, a car rushed towards him quickly, looking like it wanted to die with him.


    ?? Shen Yun disliked the harsh sound, while comparing it with his own sword racing, he found that the speed of the car was still too slow.


    ?It wasn''t until he heard the screeching sound of brakes ringing beside him that Shen Yun realized that the car was coming towards him.


    Sure enough, when he looked up, he saw Du Ji in a suit and tie opening the car door and walking in.


    "Shen Yun, long time no see. Let''s go and treat you to dinner." Du Ji said with a smile.


    Shen Yun looked at the clothes of the people in front of him and the cars behind him. Even if he was a poor man without a penny in his pocket, he knew that these things were not cheap.


    ¡°Are you from the wealthy Du family?¡±


    "You guessed it, I was still thinking about how to tell you." Du Ji suddenly felt a little embarrassed when he said this.


    "I guessed it a long time ago, but I didn''t expect that your status in the Du family is so high. It would be troublesome for you to put up the signboard." Once he knew it, he knew it. Shen Yun was also surprised by the power of the Fu family. At that time, even the city of Hong Kong Everyone from the richest man''s family dared to kidnap him directly. "Is it because of you that the Du family is fighting against the Fu family?"


    ¡°It¡¯s not just me, you also know that the port city is so big, competition for resources is common.¡±


    "Oh, okay then. I wonder if you are interested in sharing the news about the Fu family with us. The enemy of my enemy is my friend." Shen Yun directly extended his olive branch.


    When she met Du Ji, she suddenly understood the news that Jiang Daqiang and the others had said. The name Du Ji sounded a bit fake when she heard it. Would the Du family, the richest man, give their children a name that was homophonic to jealousy? It was definitely impossible, then He has another name.


    Thinking again, a few months ago the Du family started to target the Fu family. If this was an ordinary clan member, it would be impossible to have such a battle. There is only one possibility. The Du Ji in front of him is the current helmsman of the Du family.


    Shen Yun did not clarify, but just expressed what he meant.


    ¡°Of course, the Fu family is our common enemy, so let¡¯s find a place to have a meal and talk first.¡± Du Ji responded with a natural expression, obviously not intending to explain his identity.


    Shen Yun did not refuse this time and got into the other party''s car neatly.


    The two of them arrived at a very private Western restaurant.


    "I have informed that this place is reserved at noon today. If you have any questions, you can feel free to talk." After the food was served, Du Ji waved his hand, and the waiters standing next to him left the place together. The entire hall was empty except for them. Two people are sitting here.


    This preparation is really thorough, and he is indeed worthy of being the helmsman of the Du family!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： (219) What we are fighting for is that the evil will not suppress the good

    "How are you going to deal with the Fu family? Are you just going to carry out economic attacks like this?" Shen Yun asked, looking at the well-prepared Du Ji.


    "Currently we can only attack economically. You may not understand that Boss Fu''s current strength is beyond our ability to deal with, and he also has contacts with foreigners. Although I don''t know what kind of cooperation there is between them, but at present it seems There may be more than one." Du Ji also looked helpless when he said that. Although the Du family has recruited many powerless cultivators, they have to admit that the Fu family is stronger in terms of strength.


    ??Furthermore, the Fu family brothers used to have some disagreements, but as Boss Fu became stronger and stronger, the cohesion of the Fu family gradually increased, and now they are all headed by Boss Fu.


    ¡°Cooperate with foreigners?¡± Shen Yun asked firmly, then why did he put those birdmen in the box.


    "Yes, my people saw him more than once when they were investigating. According to their description, they saw a man with a black cloak and a man with black wings. His face didn''t look like someone from this country. ." Du Ji didn''t hesitate to know what he knew, and spoke to Shen Yun carefully.


    Hearing this, Shen Yun somewhat guessed that the man with black wings and the man with white wings were from the same country, but these people were also hostile. Boss Fu directly helped to lock up the man with white wings.


    "I''ve seen the White Wings at the Fu family''s old house. I guess they came from the same place." Shen Yun thought about what he knew and felt that if he wanted to cooperate, he had to show some sincerity first. "Boss Fu not only There is a person who raises Gu insects and can also make puppets. In addition, he has a very powerful formation mage under his command.¡±


    Hearing this, Du Ji couldn''t help but frown, "I didn''t expect that the Fu family still has so many trump cards, so it''s definitely not possible to just rely on the cultivators recruited by my family.


    ?Before we started practicing, many people in the Fu family had already started practicing relying on the spirit stone mine. Although I have now reached the Dzogchen Qi practice, I estimate that Boss Fu¡¯s cultivation level must be even higher.


    How about it? Do you have any countermeasures against Mr. Fu? "


    "Yes, I am." Shen Yun said bluntly, what countermeasures can be taken? When he came here, he only knew that the opponent was very powerful, but he did not expect to be so powerful and have so many trump cards in his hand. Shen Yun only now understands the whole situation.


    ?Now I bring 4 monks with 6th level of Qi training to find trouble for the other party. What they are fighting for is that the evil will not suppress the good.


    "You?" Du Ji obviously didn''t expect this answer from Shen Yun, and was speechless for a moment, "I know you are powerful, but you are fighting alone against a group of people, which is a bit unreliable."


    "It''s very reliable. It would be unreliable to send a lot of people here. The other party will notice it before they start taking action. No matter how powerful I am at that time, I will be caught off guard."


    ??If you are willing to cooperate with us, wouldn''t that be great? "Chen Yun and he analyzed that the current situation on both sides is definitely not suitable for sending too many people. If the Fu family hasn''t been done anything by then, it may have touched some people''s nerves.


    "Tell me how to cooperate. You know that I have a grudge against the Fu family. If the plan is reliable, I am willing to contribute manpower and material resources." Du Ji was very generous. Because of his experience of being locked up in the Lingshi Mine, he was willing to do so unconditionally. Believe Shen Yun.


    "Okay, I''m still investigating the other party''s information. I don''t have any plans for now. I''ll tell you when I have a plan, or your think tank may have any good plans. After all, this is a port city. I really like this place. I''m not very familiar with it." Shen Yun waved his hands and told the truth. There was no order given to him when he came here. It was his decision to deal with the Fu family. He hasn''t found out anything about the institute yet, so Shen Yun has no plans to take action for the time being.


    "Okay." Du Ji doubted Shen Yun''s reliability for the first time. He had to be careful when dealing with the Fu family. The other party had no plan yet.


    ?But Wujia knows more than he does, and it seems that the Du family''s intelligence system needs to be updated. "By the way, let me ask you something. Do you know if the Fu family has any research institute?" Shen Yun''s mind turned and he looked at Du Ji, who knew the Fu family quite well.


    ¡°Research Institute, I haven¡¯t really paid attention to this matter, but it is possible for a big family like the Fu family to support several research institutes.¡±


    ¡°Then please tell me if you find out anything about the Fu Family Research Institute.¡±


    "Okay, I''ll call people''s attention." Du Ji nodded.


    Both of them had something to be busy with. After lunch, the two of them separated directly at this place.


    Shen Yun watched Du Ji drive away and turned towards the Fu family''s house that he had just found out. Although there were many houses, he could always be sure that Mr. Fu''s old house was there by running a few more places. There is only so much in the port city. Unless he hides out, he will definitely not run away again this time.


    After running around for a week, I finally noticed something strange in a residential building.


    Shen Yun didn''t waste any time and came here directly. People were coming and going in Juming Building, and they looked normal.


    I didn''t expect the other party to be cautious this time. Living in this place, even if you want to take action, you have to consider the ordinary people next to you. They don''t care about the lives of these ordinary people, but Shen Yun cannot care less.


    I found the specific building directly and found that the greening under this building was particularly good, and many people were spending time under this building.


    Shen Yun didn''t know if there was an informant on the other side, so he didn''t step forward rashly and directly put his consciousness in. This place was not as easy to use as the villa, so Shen Yun''s consciousness entered unimpeded.


    ?The rooms are all the same as ordinary residents'' homes, but Shen Yun found that every house in this building has an immortal statue. Unlike other buildings, there are many, but not every house has one.


    ?His consciousness went up layer by layer. Although some people inside looked like ordinary people, Shen Yun could still tell that there was a bit of evil in the other person''s body.


    It wasn''t until the 6th floor that Shen Yun saw a different person. There were many people in this room, but the face of the person in the middle looked awkward for some reason. People next to him could clearly see the other person''s appearance. Why, but he just couldn''t see it, Shen Yun''s heart moved.


    ? Could this man be Boss Fu? In order to hide his face, he changed his appearance and looked like an ordinary old man. However, the stiffness on his face and his undetectable cultivation could not hide his identity.


    With my current Jindan early stage cultivation, the other party must be better than me.


    ??Shen Yun didn''t expect that in just a short time, the opponent would level up so quickly. No wonder he had so many people following him. As expected, crooked ways are the most deceptive.

 Chapter 220： (220) What a stroke of luck

    Shen Yunren was sitting not far from this building, looking like he was taking a break from the sun, but his consciousness was gathered on the sixth floor here, watching the movements of several people in this room.


    "Boss, the Du family has been doing more and more recently. When are we going to get rid of that guy named Du? I can''t bear to see him jumping around outside every day." A muscular man with a strong build Said impatiently.


    "Why are you so anxious? With the Du family here, we can cover up more of our actions. If we can''t bear this little thing, how can we follow the boss to do big things in the future." A man with glasses next to him said slowly.


    "As long as you can bear it, no wonder you turned into a green turtle." The muscular man said unconvinced.


    The man with the eyes gave the muscular man a sinister look, then turned to look at the boss who was sitting on top and thinking deeply, "Boss, although the Du family is jumping around, it can actually only cause us a little economic loss. We have hidden everything so well that the Du family will not notice it.


    We have now invested in research institutes in various places. When our plan is completed, there will be more capable subordinates. Not to mention the Du family, even other big forces, we don¡¯t have to take it seriously, boss. , never lose the big for the small. "


    Shen Yun''s expression fluctuated when he heard this. He originally thought that the Fu family only had one laboratory, but now they heard that they had it in various places, and the number of victims was much more than he thought.


    "Okay, stop arguing. Don''t mention this matter for now. Let the Du family jump and let him jump. Du Chuyao, let him be crazy for a few more days." The boss sitting above heard his subordinates arguing, and there was no expression on his face. What an unnecessary expression, like a statue, as if everything is in his own hands.


    ¡°Boss, what do you think of the two foreigners¡¯ idea of ??joining the research lab?¡± The person next to him immediately changed the subject.


    "Let''s put this matter on hold for now. We have just started, and the other party wants to come over and intervene. No, tell them to wait until I go to the research laboratories in various places to investigate and ensure safety. They don''t need to say anything then, and they will definitely not be forgotten. of."


    As soon as he finished speaking, someone left and went to do this.


    ¡°You should all spread out and practice. Improving your strength is the most important thing now.¡± Mr. Fu waved his hand and told everyone to leave quickly.


    "Boss, it''s not like you don''t know our situation. Even if you don''t practice, your cultivation level is rising all the time. When the effects of our laboratory come out, we occupy more places, and more people begin to believe in the God of Immortality. We will probably become immortals by then." The muscular man waved his hands indifferently when he heard what the boss above said.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite a beautiful thought.¡± The man with eyes next to him said without curiosity.


    ¡°Hey, are you saying that you don¡¯t believe in the strength of Brother Jia and the boss?¡± the muscular man asked sarcastically.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± The man with eyes responded quickly.


    ¡°Okay, everyone, get out.¡±


    ??The tone of the person above changed a bit this time, and the people around him no longer dared to joke around, and walked out respectfully one by one.


    Shen Yun''s consciousness didn''t move. She really just came here to inquire about the news. Unexpectedly, she basically heard all the other party''s background. She was really lucky.


    ??The mission of going out today has basically been completed. The remaining time is to stare at the boss and think of ways to deal with him.


    ?But then the boss seemed to be asleep. Shen Yun''s consciousness moved around the whole room. The room looked ordinary and there was nothing important at all. It seemed that the important things were not in this room.


    Shen Yun looked at the other party without any intention of moving. He left a ray of spiritual consciousness in this place and continued to explore downwards. Since the other party''s hilltop villas can have a basement like that, it is not impossible to have a basement below an ordinary residence.


    But she seemed to have guessed wrong this time. There was thick soil under the residential building.


    The consciousness returned directly to the room where he was just now, and the other party finally moved.


    ?? Turning around and opening the door at the back, there was a larger stone statue inside, which looked to be half a person tall. It didn''t have an incense burner like other houses, but a futon was placed in front of the stone statue.


    ?This man went over and sat on the futon, with his back to the stone statue.


    It didn''t take long for Shen Yun to feel a strange energy transmitted directly from the stone statue to the person sitting there.


    Then he could actually feel that the opponent''s strength was faintly rising.


    ?This method of improving strength is somewhat similar to the Jia Weihe I have seen before, but it is somewhat different.


    Shen Yun originally wanted to wait until he found the formation master behind him, or Jia Weihe, before taking action against the opponent, but now it seems that this matter can no longer wait. When the opponent''s strength rises higher, it will be more difficult to deal with. .


    ?Thinking of this, Shen Yun decisively put away his consciousness and left this place slowly as if taking a walk.


    When he got far away, he immediately increased his speed. After a while, he left the sphere of influence and directly found the address Du Ji left for him last time.


    She said her name and was easily taken to the president''s office on the top floor of the office building.


    "Mr. Du, are you ready? We are about to take action." Shen Yun walked in and looked at Du Ji who was working hard, and knocked on the door panel next to him.


    "Why are you here? I have something to ask you for." Du Ji got excited when he saw Shen Yun.


    "I also have something to talk to you about. Just wait a minute. I''ll call my teammates first." Shen Yun said and dialed the phone directly. He told a few people that he had something to discuss and gave his address. Then he simply ended the call.


    "By the way, first tell me what you want from me?" Shen Yun turned around and asked after making the call.


    "This is what we found out about the Fu family''s research institute. In recent times, for some unknown reason, the Fu family has established many research institutes directly or indirectly in various places. The addresses that can be found are all here. Take a look." Du Ji handed over a document. In just a few days, the other party found out the location and name of the research institute. As for whether it was a scammer, they haven''t found out yet.


    Shen Yun looked at the address records carefully. The first one he saw was the research institute in Hong Kong City, and then the one on the mainland. Currently, there are two right under his nose, one in Shanghai and the other in Beijing.


    Shen Yun took a deep breath and didn''t look at any other foreign places. He directly took out the phone and started making calls. It was all under his nose. He didn''t realize it yet. Shen Yun just felt that he must have been blind for such a long time. , I have been searching in vain, but I didn''t expect that there was a research institute under the eyes of Beijing City. Even if it changed its name, I didn''t even notice it.

 Chapter 221： (221) Lure the snake out of its hole

    A phone call went directly to Yan Han¡¯s phone.


    "Captain Yan, I am Shen Yun. I have something to trouble you with." Shen Yun said straight to the point.


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Yanhan responded quickly.


    Shen Yun directly reported the names and addresses of the two research laboratories, "I need to check this. This is the research laboratory in Fujialong, Hong Kong City. I got the news here that there is nothing going on in this laboratory. For serious matters, please investigate whether any cultivators who have disappeared recently are related to this research laboratory."


    As soon as Shen Yun said it, Yan Han understood what he meant. He knew exactly what Shen Yun was doing in Hong Kong City. The news here would also be fed back to the mainland. On the surface, the Fu family found nothing wrong, but with Chang Sheng The combination of Shen He and the secretly digging of spiritual mines in the mainland means that this family is not a good family. They all clearly remember the people who died because of the spiritual mines at that time.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll have someone check it out right away.


    How are things going with you in Hong Kong City? Yan Han responded, and took a look at Shen Yun''s progress.


    "I''m going to confront the opponent directly, but I have to discuss it with my teammates on how to do it. If I need your support, I will call you then." Although Shen Yun''s plan is to arrest Boss Fu as soon as possible , but the opponent is now stronger than her, and there are many people under her command. The port city is their base camp. If they want to ensure that this operation is foolproof, they have to make too many preparations. Even if a lion fights a rabbit, Try your best, now it¡¯s more like the other way around, you have to work harder and plan harder.


    "OK."


    After Shen Yun finished talking on the phone, he heard the phone in Du Ji''s office ring. It was Fang Ning and the others who had arrived, and the person at the front desk called to inquire.


    ?Du Ji directly asked people to bring them up.


    Several people met in Du Ji''s office.


    ¡°Let me introduce you, this is Du Ji, the Du family, these people are my teammates, Fang Ning, Su Yu, Han Jialiang, and Liao Qiang.


    They are all trustworthy people. Let¡¯s discuss now how to deal with people like the Fu family. "Chen Yun, as a person known to both parties, took the initiative to introduce.


    The two parties got to know each other briefly.


    Started to get to the point.


    Shen Yun talked about everything he had seen and heard in the past few days.


    ? Several people couldn''t help but frowned when they heard that the opponent''s strength had grown so fast.


    "Are you sure that person is Boss Fu?" Du Ji asked after hearing Shen Yun''s words.


    "I''m sure that although he looks a little different, I have fought against him. Although the other person''s face is covered, his aura is still the same." Shen Yun said with certainty.


    "It''s really possible what you said. We have only investigated Boss Fu''s appearance, but no one has seen Boss Fu''s face. It seems to be changing anytime and anywhere." Du Ji thought about his own investigation results, so It was not that the person they were investigating was bad, but that Boss Fu deliberately avoided it. It would be easy for such a powerful person to prevent others from seeing his face.


    "By the way, the opponent is so strong, and the port city here is still the opponent''s base camp. We are obviously no match for the opponent." Fang Ning thought very realistically and noticed this problem directly. "Yes, there is such a problem now. There are many people on the other side and they are very strong. It can be said that they are all above you. We now have to think of a way to use the big to win over the small. Otherwise, we will definitely send puppets to Boss Fu directly. "A few people summarized the news they have learned in the past few days. To put it simply, this task is simply impossible according to basic methods.


    Several people were lost in thought.


    "Otherwise, we will find a way to lure him to the mainland. That is our base camp. I don''t believe he can''t be killed by a sea of ????people." Liao Qiang said with an idea.


    "This is also a way, but the place must be chosen well, otherwise it will harm the people in the mainland. We cannot do this to divert disaster to the east." Fang Ning emphasized on the side.


    "Our investigation in the past few days has found that several foreigners around him have left here to go back to work. Now is indeed the best time to deal with them." Du Ji continued and disappeared.


    This is very good news.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s discuss how to deal with him.¡± Shen Yun said directly. "Is there any way to lure him out of the port city?"


    Since the opponent needs to sit in front of the stone statue to receive the energy from the stone statue, if he is far away from the port city, he will be far away from the energy supply, so the subsequent battle will be more beneficial to them.


    "He is like a turtle hiding in a shell now, accumulating power. You cannot seduce him without enough benefits." Du Ji still knows a little about his opponent.


    "That''s not necessarily the case. I heard him say that he wanted to go out to inspect research institutes in various places. If there is enough profit motivation at this time, then he will definitely go out." Shen Yun thought about his conversations with several people, regardless of this matter Did he just say it casually? Shen Yun was definitely going to make this happen anyway.


    "Then what''s the lead?" Several people''s eyes turned to Shen Yun.


    ?Shen Yun thought about the newly budded lotus in the space.


    The small flower bone exudes an indescribable energy, and there is a trace of cloud-like aura floating around it, making it even more ethereal and like a fairy. Although Shen Yun doesn''t know what this thing is now, it does not prevent her from giving her little Lotus is packaged and used to fool people outside.


    Shen Yun called a few people over and carefully explained his plan.


    "Is this possible? The other party is not so easy to deceive." Su Yu didn''t believe that the other party would not find the flaw in such an obvious idea.


    "The simpler the idea is, the more useful it is to deal with a deep-minded person like him. After all, the other party wants this and that, and we have only one purpose, and that is to kill the other party." Shen Yunjue''s idea is very reliable. As long as the follow-up work is settled, he can''t help but believe it.


    "Okay, in this case, let''s do it this time. The more worries we have, the more things will happen later. Why not simply leave the affairs of Hong Kong City to me. As long as you take away the powerful Fu family, the rest will be done. Leave it to me. " Du Jida is a decisive person. He believed in Shen Yun last time at the Lingshi Mine and saved his life. Now it doesn''t stop him from trusting her again.


    "Okay, then I will go back to the mainland to prepare a few things. When it is completed, I will send you a message. Then you can start taking action. I will wait for you on the mainland." Shen Yun looked at several people and said.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s act separately.¡±

 Chapter 222： (222) His outlook on life is a bit broken.

    ?A few people agreed, and Shen Yun and the others left the Du family''s building quietly.


    Several people outside walked toward different places.


    Shen Yun found a secluded place and walked directly towards the capital with his sword. This matter still needs the cooperation of Yanhan and the others to complete it better.


    The speed was very fast. Two hours later, Shen Yun had already arrived at the place.


    Going directly to the special department headquarters, "Is Minister Yan in there?" Shen Yun asked the old man sitting at the door directly.


    "Here you are, let''s go in." The old man seemed to be dozing off, but he was not ambiguous about Shen Yun''s question.


    Shen Yun thanked him and walked directly inside.


    ??Shan Han is still working in the office as expected.


    "Minister Yan, I want to discuss something with you." Shen Yun knocked directly at the door.


    "You''re back, the things in Hong Kong City are done." Yan Han didn''t expect that the two of them had just talked on the phone, and within a moment, he saw someone appear in front of him.


    ¡°We¡¯re working on it. I came back to ask you for help.¡± Shen Yun walked in directly.


    Sit across from the other person¡¯s desk.


    He directly explained the plans of several people.


    ¡°The plan is rough, but it is feasible.¡± Yan Han thought for a while and gave a definite answer.


    "Okay, let''s go and do it. I will help you complete this matter. By the way, we have transferred the information of the research room. What is the situation inside? We have sent people to investigate. If it is confirmed, there is something inside If you violate the law, Boss Fu will definitely catch it," Yan Han continued.


    "Okay, then we will decide on Kunlun Mountain, and I will ask you to send someone to coordinate with me." The two finalized the details, and Shen Yun stood up directly.


    She will first go to Kunlun Mountain to find a suitable place to move one of her little lotuses. Then she will take photos and other things.


    ??If you want to catch someone with a higher level of cultivation than yourself, you must not miss the formation. You will see if the other party will bring that powerful formation master with him.


    At that time, there will be a contest between two formation mages.


    Kunlun Mountain is a fairy mountain in legend. It has been mysterious and special in the hearts of Chinese people since ancient times. Shen Yun did not look for mountains on the outside, nor did he choose a place that was too inner.


    I directly found a relatively high mountain with drifting mist as my destination.


    The top of the mountain is covered with snow that never melts all year round, making it appear pure and quiet.


    Shen Yun dug a small hole directly on the top of the mountain with the Qingfeng Sword.


    Carefully fill the hole with spiritual spring water.


    Then he entered the space and transplanted one of the small lotus flowers.


    Fearing that the little lotus would not be able to adapt to the outside environment, Shen Yun used spiritual energy to protect it. After thinking about it, he set up a simple spirit gathering array next to it. The gathered spiritual energy was enough for the little lotus to grow.


    After removing his spiritual energy, he found that the little lotus flower was swaying, as if it had adapted well to the environment. It seems that I was worried in vain just now.


    Since there is nothing uncomfortable with Little Lotus, Shen Yun can start the next step. First, he takes the camera he brought and finds an angle to take a photo of the fairy-like Little Lotus.


    Then he directly set up a defensive formation here, took the things he took and flew directly towards the capital with his sword. He handed the camera to Yan Han and told him the chosen address. Shen Yun headed back without stopping. Rush.


    Looking at the entire large area on the top of the mountain, Shen Yun directly began to set up the formation.


    ??The formations that had been reluctant to be used in the past were not hidden away this time, and they were immediately set up.


    Large-scale formations consume a huge amount of spiritual stones, causing a lot of dissatisfaction among the possessive little ones in the space.


    He has been screaming in Shen Yun''s mind, and Shen Yun couldn''t help it, and could only get Xiaojia out.


    "Don''t be angry. We are here to catch the big bad guy. We may need your help when the time comes. After the big bad guy is defeated, I will take you to find Wutongmu and Zhushi. Then I will build a more powerful one for you. A comfortable nest. Your current habit of liking spiritual stones is not in line with the nature of a phoenix. It is a bit like the living habits of a dragon.


    When the work here is over, I will take you to find out how Phoenix lives. Your life is too rough now, and I feel guilty. "Shen Yunlian is sincere and sincere.


    But I pondered what Xiao Bengqie said for a while, thinking about the two sets of inheritances in my mind, and for a while I couldn''t tell which inheritance belonged to my family.


    When he was a child, he was exposed to the living environment of dealing with spirit stones. He subconsciously chose one of them. Now that he heard Shen Yun say this, his outlook on life was a bit shattered. It turned out that his previous living habits were wrong. It''s also very comfortable to sit on the shiny spiritual stone.


    Shen Yun looked at the little Bengqi who was standing on his shoulder and meditating in the wind without disturbing it. When it wasn''t paying attention, he directly took out a large amount of spiritual stones and continued to set up the formation.


    Profound formations can kill people invisible, and Shen Yun left no room for it now.


    He directly used all his ultimate moves and borrowed the opponent''s formation ideas. Shen Yun also used a few.


    It took five days of delay on this mountaintop to make the formation on this mountaintop disappear invisible and kill people invisible.


    At this time, the Du family discovered the news about Little Lotus. They hid it, but in the end they were discovered by the hostile Fu family. In order not to let the Fu family take the lead, Du Ji led people directly to the mainland.


    ¡°Boss, do you think it¡¯s true that the Du family got the news about Chaos Qinglian?


    ?Now that the Du family has taken the lead, should we rush over immediately?


    I heard that for this matter, I even spent a lot of money to invite Mr. Jiang to come with me, just to get this lotus in my pocket. "The subordinates talked to Boss Fu about the information he had collected. At first, he felt that something was wrong with the Du family''s hiding. It took him several days of investigation to find out the information that the Du family had been covering up.


    "Are you sure this news is true?" Chaos Qinglian is a legendary thing, and Boss Fu felt that something was wrong when he heard it.


    "I''m really not sure about this, but you also know that the Du family is used to doing things to save face. It''s possible that they know more about the news on the mainland than we do. My subordinates have already asked people to inquire about the news on the mainland." The man. While I was talking, the phone rang.


    ??The man immediately complained to Mr. Fu and answered the phone. He didn''t know what he heard, but he couldn''t help but look a little excited.


    "Boss, our people in Beijing have already found out. On the top of Kunlun Mountain, there is indeed a green lotus on the top of a mountain. It has an ethereal fairy spirit. A cultivator came close and took a breath, which directly promoted three minor realms. It''s a pity that he was too weak at the time and Qinglian couldn''t take it down.


    He came down to find a friend and planned to wait for the green lotus to bloom before going up to try his luck. Little did he know that his friend wanted to monopolize the benefits and wanted to harm this person. The person was so angry that he directly made the matter public.


    ?Now many cultivators are running towards the Kunlun Mountains, wanting to try their luck. "The man said quickly, the excitement on his face could not be concealed. This thing felt more magical than the stone statue, and what effect a treasure like this had, would only be clear when it was in his own hands.

 Chapter 223： (223) I still want to turn over myself and become a king, but I don’t think so.

    At first, Boss Fu felt that it was a bit untrue, but when he heard the people below say this, he started to believe it. After all, as a normal person, if he encountered such a situation, he would definitely do the same thing, and he would not even get it. Yes, I would rather destroy it than leave it to others.


    To use oneself to save others, this person just made this secret public, which is really too light.


    "Did you tell me when the lotus flowers will bloom?" Although Mr. Fu was a little convinced, he kept his expression low and continued to ask the people below.


    ¡°The man said that the green lotus he saw had already budded, and was surrounded by spiritual energy. According to ordinary lotus flowers, and if there is enough spiritual energy, it is estimated that it will bloom in the next two days.


    How about it, boss, should we go into this muddy water or not. "As soon as he finished speaking, several people next to him looked at Mr. Fu who was sitting on the table with curiosity.


    ¡°Boss, how about I take a few brothers over to check out the situation.¡± The people below saw that Boss Fu was not moving and suggested in a low voice.


    "Yes, boss, don''t we also want to develop in the mainland? Let''s go to investigate and see if this lotus is real. If it is real, the brothers will work hard to get this green lotus back and present it to them. Give it to you, boss." The person next to him also suggested.


    Each one has his or her own thoughts, but they all focus on Qinglian.


    ??If this is really the Chaos Treasure, even if it is a little worse than that, it is still an incredible treasure.


    ?Who among the following group of people is going to get this thing, and who will be the boss at that time is not sure.


    ?Although Mr. Fu half-closed his eyes, he could clearly see the thoughts of the group of people below who were getting restless.


    Looking at the powerful people, Mr. Fu suppressed the anger in his heart. They were all a group of spiritual energy providers, and they wanted to outdo themselves and become the king, overestimating their abilities.


    "Since you want to take a look so much, let''s go there. As soon as the news comes out this time, there are probably many families like the Du family. They want to take down Qinglian just relying on you. You also underestimate the mainland. This group of people.


    I happen to be going to Beijing and Shanghai to see what¡¯s going on at the institute, so I¡¯ll go there with you. "


    As soon as Mr. Fu finished speaking, the people below had different expressions. Some thought that it was a sure thing to have the boss following him, while others had their little calculations exposed and had to suppress their thoughts with regret and wait to find it later. opportunity.


    Boss Fu will not expose it. Anyway, no matter what, the lives of these people are in his own hands, so there is no need to worry about them turning the world upside down.


    "Boss, when are we leaving?" The people below suppressed their different expressions and asked Boss Fu carefully with an impatient look on their faces.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say that it¡¯s about to bloom? Gather some people and we¡¯ll leave right away. We can¡¯t let that guy go ahead of us.¡±


    "Yes." The people below responded and hurriedly ran outside. They all knew brothers. At this moment, they wanted to bring a few more brothers they were familiar with so that the benefits could be distributed.


    ??If you want to be alone, you can still think about it when the boss is not there. Now you can only bring more brothers, so that next time there is something good, they can also think about themselves.


    ??A group of people set off directly in the name of investment and construction. As soon as the people here boarded the ship, Shen Yun and the others who were far away in Beijing got the news.


    Shen Yun directly called Du Ji, who had left the Du family team and returned to Hong Kong City, and agreed to give them three days to deal with the problem of the stone statue and the Fu family. After hanging up the phone, Shen Yun and the others stood ready, waiting for Boss Fu and the others to come over.


    Chen Yun in Kunlun Mountain has set up two places. One is to attract cultivators from China. There is a reincarnation that has just grown out of the space. This thing is also a treasure of heaven and earth, but the time is short and it cannot be reached. It has the function of resisting lightning disasters, but if anyone is lucky enough to pocket this thing and take good care of it, it will really save lives in critical times in the future.


    Shen Yun also thoughtfully placed a method of breeding and using reincarnation beside him. Of course, this thing is not free. There are also formations set up around it, but what is set up here is not the killing formation, but the illusion formation and the heart-asking formation. Only by passing this test can we gain the inner reincarnation.


    ??Both waves of people are heading towards the Kunlun Mountains, but their destinations are different.


    When the Fu family walked on the road, they met people who were also heading towards the Kunlun Mountains. They were all secretly wary of each other, and the last remaining doubts in their hearts were dispelled.


    In my heart, I just laughed at the incompetence of the mainland people. Such a good treasure was not hidden, but was spread everywhere. The government here did not directly take the thing into their hands, but also gave the following low-level cultivators a chance. It''s really Kindhearted and soft-hearted.


    ??Now is the era of spiritual energy recovery. The mainland is so big. After you get the Qinglian, you must carefully harvest it and collect more materials for future cultivation.


    ??Everyone marched towards Kunlun Mountain with high morale.


    As soon as we reached the foot of the mountain outside, we saw someone turning back.


    With a look from Boss Fu, the people below immediately took action.


    "Brother, isn''t it said that there is a treasure on Kunlun Mountain? Why are you back again? Could it be that the treasure has been taken away? I am from another place and I don''t know the situation when I first got here. Can you tell me about it?"


    After passing the cigarette and approaching each other, the ugly expression on the face of the person opposite him also faded away.


    "It''s not that this mountain has been surrounded. We are all ordinary people. How can we dare to compete with the country? I see that there are so many people surrounding you, and the others are also very strong. I guess there is no chance. Why don''t we do our best? Go home and practice to improve your strength so that you won''t be unable to do anything like this next time." The man took the cigarette and said with a hint of regret.


    ¡°Is it possible that all the cultivators above are surrounded by cultivators?¡± The man pretended to have never seen it before and said in surprise.


    ¡°That¡¯s not true, it¡¯s just an ordinary army, but the people behind these people are people from the country, and we don¡¯t dare to disobey the country¡¯s decision.


    ?If you don¡¯t believe it, you can go over and have a look. I¡¯ll try my luck elsewhere. Kunlun is so big and has been a blessed land for immortals since ancient times. Maybe you can be lucky and come across something good. "After the man finished speaking, he looked at more and more people turning around and left without saying anything else.


    ?This person went back and shared the information he had found out.


    ¡°That guy just reached the third level of Qi training. They are afraid. We don¡¯t need to be afraid. A group of ordinary people can scare these people away. It¡¯s really useless.¡± The people in the team sneered.


    ?Although the person next to him didn¡¯t speak, it was obvious from his expression that he meant this.

 Chapter 224： (224) Lure the enemy deeper

    A group of people did not take what they just said about the third level of Qi training into their hearts. A group of cultivators who could be scared off by ordinary people could only enter their research room.


    Continue walking towards the Kunlun Mountains,


    I saw a mountain sitting in the distance. The snow-white mountainside was completely dark and densely packed with people.


    ?At first glance, the auras were mixed, and most of them were people practicing Qi on the first, second, and third levels who came to join in the fun.


    ¡°With so many people, even if they charge, they will directly break through the defense line. When the time comes, they will get the treasure and improve their strength. What can the country do with people? They are a bunch of cowards.¡± Everyone saw the people in front of them with even greater disdain.


    ¡°Boss, what should we do? Should we rush forward directly? They can¡¯t do anything to us anyway.¡± When the people next to them saw the scene above, they couldn¡¯t help but licked their lips and became excited all over.


    ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly. This is a mainland, not a port city, and there are countless hidden families. Who knows if there are any old monsters.


    Let''s take a rest here first and then plan again. "Boss Fu waved his hand and motioned for everyone to rest where they were.


    But everyone is accustomed to relying on stone statues and other evil ways to improve their spiritual energy. How can they have the patience to meditate obediently?


    ?At this time, only Mr. Fu can sit there and practice patiently.


    Others were sitting or standing, not looking away from the mountain.


    Shen Yun''s consciousness detected this group of people from far away. Seeing Mr. Fu calmly sitting down to practice, he couldn''t help but raise his eyebrows. Shen was really calm.


    The boss Fu who was sitting here was not as calm as outsiders thought. He used the subtle consciousness he had just developed to look up. Sure enough, the defense line was a group of ordinary people. There could be no cultivators on the top of the mountain.


    There are only two situations at present. One is that the green lotus has not bloomed yet and they are still waiting. The other is that they encountered something on the top, so they stopped these ordinary monks from going up to avoid more lives.


    Both situations are favorable to them.


    It would be better if it is the second option. When they go up, the people above will also suffer losses.


    Boss Fu took a deep breath of the rich spiritual energy in the air, and continued to explore with his consciousness. Not far from the square line, he saw the group of people from the Du family. They did not leave, and they were also adjusting. That old monster Jiang was Hui is also sitting there practicing.


    As soon as his spiritual consciousness swept over, he saw that the other party opened his eyes. This old guy was not bad. He had also cultivated his spiritual consciousness.


    Boss Fu didn''t want to alarm the snake at this time, so he directly withdrew his consciousness. Whoever gets a magical object like Qinglian in the end depends on who is more capable.


    He didn''t believe that old monster Jiang would be able to work wholeheartedly for the Du family boy.


    As long as he is given a little benefit when the time comes, he will not believe that his hometown will not betray him. The temptation of strength and interests, even if the Du family is the richest man in Hong Kong City, he will not take it seriously. At that time, he may be able to give Du Chuyao a direct blow. Get rid of it.


    Mr. Fu has done enough psychological construction and started practicing with peace of mind.


    By the time night falls, there are fewer and fewer people left.


    Boss Fu just stood up. He had already figured out the situation of the guards above, and the shifts changed every four hours.


    The next shift change was just ten minutes later. Boss Fu motioned for everyone to follow him and walked directly towards the hidden corner on the other side. Due to the terrain, it was difficult for ordinary people to stand guard there, and the level of cultivation was relatively low. It is also difficult for low-level people to go from here, but for their team who are all practicing Qi at the fifth level, it is basically not difficult. Although it is not a problem for Boss Fu to break through from the front, looking at the many people left over there, on the one hand, he does not want anyone to fish in troubled waters while they are fighting each other, and on the other hand, he does not want to directly confront the country''s army. On top of that, I can''t guarantee that I can catch those legendary weapons now.


    A group of people worked together at this time and followed Boss Fu''s command and walked towards their destination.


    Under the cover of darkness, a group of people broke through the defense line and headed towards the top of the mountain.


    Shen Yun''s spiritual consciousness above could see clearly, alerting Yanhan and the others around him, and under the cover of night, the formation was quietly prepared.


    As soon as the person on the other side came up, Shen Yun and the others pretended to find him, "Who is it?"


    The five people and the little one turned their attention to the dozen or so people behind them.


    Shen Yun and others are standing very close to the lotus. Under the reflection of the white snow, the green buds are half open and swaying in the wind. They have a mysterious aura that makes people feel good just looking at them. .


    ??Moreover, the spiritual energy on the top of the mountain is more intense. After taking a deep breath, the whole person feels refreshed. I feel the same way. It is also possible for people with low cultivation level to directly upgrade to three levels.


    Sure enough, the rumors have some basis, and this trip is indeed worth it.


    "Who are they? Of course they are people who are coming towards the treasure. It is the most precious treasure in the world. Anyone who sees it has a share. Don''t think that if you build a defense line, this thing is yours." One of Boss Fu''s subordinates said with a playful smile.


    ¡°Is it just you?¡± Yan Han looked at this man and said disdainfully.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to me.¡± He said and attacked directly.


    They arrived at Shen Yun and the others smoothly, they just came to grab things, and seeing that Qinglian was about to open, no one wanted to be slow, they all wanted to make a quick decision, and then put the treasure directly into their own bags. .


    ??When the dozen or so people here moved, except for Yanhan who was fighting with the other person, everyone else treated him sternly. This behavior confirmed that Shen Yun and the others were not as strong as Boss Fu and the others.


    ??Moreover, a person had just passed by without encountering any problems, so this group of people didn''t waste any time and quickly rushed over here.


    The moment the person on the opposite side stepped into the formation, Shen Yun made a gesture.


    A burst of energy shot up from the ground instantly. It was too late for Boss Fu and the others to retreat. The group of people disappeared instantly.


    ?Shan Han here saw that the formation was completed, so he stopped acting and took care of the people who were fighting him in two or two.


    "Notify the people below that people have been trapped in the urn. Those who want to go to the other side to hunt for treasures should hurry up. Otherwise, it is not our fault if the crowd is full." Shen Yun looked at this situation and directly sent a message to the person in charge below. , the person in charge heard what Shen Yun said and immediately shouted.


    ?This sound caused most of the cultivators gathered here to instantly turn their heads and run down the mountain.


    The people who came nearby were stunned for a moment when they saw this. Then they turned around and ran downstairs with a group of people without thinking about it.


    In less than five minutes, everyone around the entire defense line disappeared.


    The people leading the army had already anticipated this situation. They calmly asked the soldiers to patrol again. If there were no special circumstances, they could directly withdraw the defense line downwards to prevent the fighting above from making too much noise and causing an avalanche. They It''s dangerous.

 Chapter 225： (225) Are you laughing at yourself?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that things would go so smoothly today, and these people would be wiped out by us in one fell swoop.¡± Shen Yun and his teammates watched things go smoothly, heaved a sigh of relief, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    "Don''t be too happy yet. Boss Fu has a lot of trump cards. I wonder if the genius formation master in their team has followed him. If he does, he might be able to do it before their people are exhausted by the formation. Come out, we can''t let down our guard now." Although Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief, he didn''t say he was relieved just yet.


    I don¡¯t know what level Boss Fu¡¯s current strength is. I hope this formation can consume as much of his spiritual power as possible.


    ?A few people had just relaxed, but when they heard what Shen Yun said, their spirits suddenly became tense again.


    "Then what should we prepare now?" Everyone is trapped in the formation and can''t be seen outside. Only one person has been subdued. Everyone doesn''t know what to do now and can only ask the person on the side. Chen Yun.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you practice some training first? After all, the spiritual energy here is indeed very strong.¡± Shen Yun thought for a while and suggested that he should race against time to improve his strength so that he could have the upper hand in what might happen next.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Several people responded simply and started meditating directly.


    Shen Yun didn''t know what kind of sacred object this little lotus was. After moving to the top of the mountain, the spiritual energy on the top of the mountain, plus his own small spirit gathering array, the rich spiritual energy here had formed a spiritual mist, which looked almost like his own space.


    "Why don''t you practice?" Shen Yun asked curiously, looking at Yan Han who was still standing next to him.


    "I have now reached the Great Perfection of Qi practice. I have been practicing every day recently, but there has been no progress. It may have reached a bottleneck period." Yan Han said lightly, but his eyes were looking in the direction of the formation.


    Chen Yun thought about it, people with special spiritual roots like himself and some people who practice evil arts do not have any bottlenecks during the Qi training period. Others generally want to get through the bottleneck period on their own, and they will need opportunities or rely on building Only with Jidan can the foundation be built more quickly.


    Shen Yun didn''t know if Yan Han knew about this, so he mentioned it to him directly.


    "I''ve seen it in ancient books, but you also know that refining alchemy is more difficult than practicing cultivation. Some Chinese medicine practitioners in our country have begun to try this direction, but to be honest, there has been no progress so far. Fortunately, we are not in a hurry. There are still very few people who have reached the Great Perfection of Qi training.


    Just me, I still hope to build the foundation naturally when the right opportunity comes, like you. " Yan Han is also concerned about the progress in all aspects, but he really can''t help with the matter of alchemy. He can only watch Chinese medicine doctors and some Taoist practitioners slowly try according to ancient books. This is much more difficult than prescribing Chinese medicine.


    ¡°Actually, I am also an alchemist, but I have been busy lately and have practiced less.¡± Shen Yun said while paying attention to the fluctuations in the formation.


    Yan Han next to him suddenly laughed.


    Shen Yun glanced at Yan Han in surprise. Does it look like he was joking that he could make alchemy? Was he laughing at himself?


    "What do you mean, you don''t believe it?" Shen Yun was a little surprised. Yan Han, who had always had a cold face and not much expression, actually laughed because he said he knew how to make alchemy. He laughed! !


    "No, don''t get me wrong, I''m not laughing at you, I just suddenly thought of the scene when you asked me to make anti-liquefied gas medicine for you in the south." Yanhan coughed lightly, and his voice returned to its original state.


    "Just tell me whether that thing is effective. That''s not my true level. The thing I practiced that time was quite special. I didn''t have enough spiritual energy, so I had to use liquefied gas. Anyway, no matter how you practice, it will be effective in the end." When Yan Han said that, Shen Yun also remembered what happened that time. It was a special situation, but it didn''t mean that he usually made alchemy like this.


    I also tried it in my dormitory later. Only this simple elixir that does not require any changes in firepower can use liquefied gas. Other elixirs cannot, and you still need to control the fire accurately.


    ¡°It is indeed very effective.¡± This severe cold had to admit.


    It''s just that Shen Yun sounded like he was trying to comfort himself. However, after his interruption, Shen Yun''s tense nerves were not so tense anymore.


    "Okay, let''s talk about this when we go back, but have you really decided to build the foundation on your own?" Shen Yun asked again before the critical moment came.


    ¡°It¡¯s confirmed.¡± Yanhan was very determined.


    "Okay, since you have decided, it seems that I can save the foundation building pills here." Shen Yun said with a smile.


    ¡°Save it, if you don¡¯t mind, when this matter is over, go back and communicate with the doctors who are studying elixirs. This can be considered as a contribution to the alchemy cause of our country.¡±


    "Is there any reward? Like last time, a house or something else?" Shen Yun said jokingly.


    ¡°At that time, it wasn¡¯t just a house, you became a cherished person.¡± Yan Han said seriously.


    Shen Yun suddenly felt a little embarrassed when he thought that he would be like a giant panda.


    ?However, this state only lasted for a few seconds, and his expression became serious again.


    "Someone is approaching." Shen Yun''s consciousness remained vigilant. Although he was talking to Yan Han just now, when someone entered the range of his consciousness, Shen Yun discovered it.


    A few people nearby stood up immediately when they heard what Shen Yun said.


    ¡°How many people are here?¡± Several people nearby asked nervously.


    "two."


    ??Everyone was slightly relieved when they heard what Shen Yun said.


    "These two people are very strong, everyone, be careful, they are getting close to each other very quickly." Shen Yun has now seen the appearance of the two people clearly. He doesn''t look like they are natives, but they are following Boss Fu as Du Ji said. The two foreigners looked very similar. Even if they were wrapped tightly together, their figures could not be hidden.


    ?Especially the guy with two big wings, it is clearly showing who he is.


    "Shan Han, have you paid attention to foreign news recently? Our country has undergone such changes, so what is the situation in other countries?" Shen Yun paid relatively little attention to the external situation.


    "The situation outside is much more chaotic than at home. Various mutant abilities are generally classified according to beliefs, such as those with wings, snake people, etc. There are various reports. Recently, the department has been collecting external information. , to prevent outsiders from intruding into the country," Yan Han said carefully.


    ¡°What a coincidence, these two below may be the invaders, prepare to fight.¡± Shen Yun said, and the momentum of the people next to him suddenly changed. These two are different from the ones just now.

 Chapter 226： (226) Crazy man in black

    ?The other two people saw Shen Yun and the others as soon as they reached the top of the mountain.


    Shen Yun obviously noticed that the other party looked around vaguely.


    ??These two people came up following the footsteps of Boss Fu and the others, Shen Yun could be sure in an instant.


    Before they could take action, Shen Yun and the others took action directly.


    Shen Yun dealt with the man who was so wrapped up that only his eyes were exposed.


    Yanhan and the others directly dealt with the person with big wings next to them. As for Xiaobengqiao, they were given important responsibilities this time. Watch Qinglian. Once someone comes out of the formation, don''t be polite and peck him directly. If it doesn''t work, just Use the Phoenix fire spray, but you have to use it sparingly. After all, it is only so big, and there really isn''t much Phoenix fire.


    ??Although the person Shen Yun faced was not as high as her in cultivation, he had a lot of tricks, and they were all underhanded tricks.


    No matter how careful Shen Yun was, he was still disgusted by the large number of insects released by this man in an instant.


    ??Densely dense reptiles appeared on the entire snow-white ground, and Shen Yun had goosebumps for a moment.


    ?But in the basement of the Fu family, Shen Yun didn''t know how many of these things she had to deal with, and now she also has a lot of these Chinese medicinal materials in her space.


    She was not afraid. A sword light swept over and half of the ground was suddenly gone.


    Dodging the attacks from the side, Shen Yun wiped out all the Gu insects underground in a few strokes.


    ?The other party¡¯s methods are obviously more than this.


    Before the Gu insect disappeared, black shadows roared and attacked from the opponent''s body.


    Shen Yun looked at this situation and frowned. This one looked like the ghost he saw at the old man''s place in the south. However, the ghosts in that place should have just been formed and have not been refined yet.


    But these black shadows in front of us are different from those ghosts. The sharp roars, the more ghostly figures, and the terrifyingly changing faces all look like upgraded versions. They should be refining successfully. The only bit of humanity is being refined. It is completely eliminated in the process of transformation.


    ?At this time, these ghosts have completely become the opponent''s means of attack.


    ?Facing such a ghost, Shen Yun no longer showed mercy. Looking at the ghost beside him that was cooperating with the opponent''s attack, Shen Yun directly attacked with thunder and lightning, which was most effective against such gloomy things.


    ?Sure enough, thunder and lightning struck Chen Yun''s body, and the ghost next to him let out an even more shrill cry.


    ?Shen Yun smelled the burnt smell around him, and the movements of his hands became more and more neat.


    The Qingfeng Sword dealt with the men in black attacking from outside.


    The lightning in his hand attacks the howling ghosts surrounding him.


    "Chen Yun, do you want some help? We''ve already captured the person here." Although the winged man over there looks tall, his strength is indeed not as strong as the one here, and the opponent''s attack methods are just a few Spell attacks were not difficult for Yan Han and the others to deal with together, but after Fang was caught, the fierce shouting still made everyone frown.


    Even though they are not speaking their own language, one of them can understand what the other person is saying and translate it directly to the person next to him.


    ¡°He said that he had many companions who would definitely attack him if he saw that he had not returned, and warned us to put them back quickly, otherwise we would not be able to bear the consequences.


    This birdman is so arrogant. Now that he has fallen into our hands, he still dares to speak like this. He is not afraid that we will give him directly..." As the man spoke, he made a movement directly on his neck. Yan Han heard this. , but without any reaction, he directly picked up some vines that had just been fought from the ground, balled the vines into a ball, stuffed them directly into the man''s mouth, and then looked at Shen Yun, who was fighting fiercely over there.


    "You don''t need your help, just control the people." Shen Yun said, no longer distracted by things over there.


    ?The man in black in front of him is not that strong. If it weren''t for the troublesome ghosts surrounding him, Shen Yun wouldn''t have defeated this man yet.


    She needs to deal with these ghosts first, lest after dealing with this person, these ghosts will get out of control and cause more lives later.


    ??The exorcism talisman kept weakening the strength of the ghosts. Coupled with the thunder and lightning, there were fewer and fewer ghosts next to Shen Yun.


    When the ghost completely disappeared, the man in black next to him glanced at Shen Yun unwillingly, and then a huge centipede-shaped Gu crawled out of his body, and this man also ran towards the distance.


    Shen Yun happened to be studying the fastest way to deal with the centipede in the basement of Fu''s house. A lightning strike struck it on the top of its head, and then he added Qingfeng''s sword.


    Shen Yun did not look back and directly caught up with the man in black in front of him. Under the reflection of the white snow, he could clearly see that the face covering the mouth on the opposite side was obviously wet.


    It seems that the death of the Gu insect just now directly caused serious damage to the person opposite.


    ?When the other party saw Shen Yun chasing after him, his expression became even more angry.


    Shen Yun saw this man make a few gestures, his body''s momentum rose rapidly, and a huge amount of energy was rapidly gathering.


    "No, you guys retreat to the top of the mountain. This person is going to self-destruct." Shen Yun shouted and kept attacking the other person, hoping to interrupt the other person''s self-destruction process.


    ??But the other party didn''t know what was going on, and was determined to die together with Shen Yun. While dodging the fatal attack, he made quick gestures.


    Shen Yun looked at the other person''s body bleeding all over the floor, as if he didn''t even care. It seemed that he had provoked a madman this time.


    Having given up the attack, Shen Yun directly began to set up his formation.


    Quickly setting up a trapping formation and an isolation formation around this person, Shen Yun left the place.


    ?Although the other party''s self-destruction did not affect him much, thinking about the scene after the human body was exposed, Shen Yun still ran as fast as he could.


    When they reached the top of the mountain, several people had already retreated to this place obediently. Shen Yun didn''t say anything, and directly issued a defensive talisman by himself.


    Soon enough, a huge explosion sounded halfway up the mountain. Thanks to the talismans arranged by Chen Yun, a few people standing on the top of the mountain only saw the scene of the formation being broken apart, heard a huge noise, and something else. None were seen.


    ?After the explosion, a large pit appeared in the ground, and the snow fell to the ground again, covering up the filth on the ground.


    ¡°It¡¯s really scary when this cultivator goes crazy.¡± Several people couldn¡¯t help but sigh. If they hadn¡¯t run fast, they would probably have been seriously injured instead of being killed by the explosion.


    "Don''t sigh about this yet. The explosion just now affected the formation here. The formation here can''t last long. I don''t know if the people inside are exhausted. Please cheer up." Shen Yun said After finishing, he directly took out the spirit-boosting pill refined in the space.


    ?It is obviously too late to rely on practice to restore vitality at this time, but everyone has just experienced a battle, and they are not at an advantage. If they have not replenished their spiritual energy, they will be even more disadvantaged.


    When everyone heard what Shen Yun said, they directly stuffed the elixir into their mouths and felt the spiritual energy that was rapidly recovering in their bodies. Before they had time to marvel, they looked at the formation that was dissipating inch by inch.

 Chapter 227： (227) Dogs will jump over walls when they are anxious.

    An embarrassed figure gradually appeared in front of everyone.


    Everyone around him held his breath, but Shen Yun was not idle. The moment he saw the figure, a series of fireballs directly attacked him.


    Being able to walk out alive from a formation set up by a Golden Core Stage monk must not be underestimated.


    The people nearby saw Shen Yun move and started to move too.


    The formation completely disappeared, and everyone else was lying on the ground motionless. The only one who escaped the attack was Boss Fu, who had revealed his true colors.


    "It is indeed you." Shen Yun looked at the embarrassed Boss Fu, and his judgment was correct.


    "I have no grudges against you, why did you spend so much money to set me up?" Boss Fu asked with a look of madness on his face when he heard what Shen Yun said.


    "Just like the people you captured into the Lingshi Mine and the people you brought into the institute, what grudges do they have with you? It''s not because you died." Yanhan said sternly.


    "They are all the lives of some ants. They died for my supreme cause. The world is unkind and treats all things as stupid dogs. In order to achieve great things, this is nothing." Boss Fu has consumed a lot of spiritual energy in the formation. , it will be very embarrassing to face the siege of several people.


    However, the few people who said this became even more angry. You haven''t done anything yet, but you regard yourself as a **** to decide other people''s lives. If you really wait until you have achieved success in cultivation, it won''t be a situation where all living beings will be in ruins. People''s lives can be manipulated at will.


    ?A few people stopped saying anything, and their attacks became more and more fierce.


    Boss Fu has a crazy look on his face now. He will jump over the wall when he is anxious. Shen Yun and the others do not dare to be careless.


    The attacks from both sides were immediately divided.


    ¡°Just a few of you who want to defeat me are just idiots talking in their dreams.


    I really thought that all my years of preparation were in vain. "As he said that, he didn''t know what he had done. Yin energy began to spread all over his body. The corpse lying behind gradually started to move. Although it was very stiff, it really stood up slowly.


    "Be careful, these are the puppets he made. Don''t get hurt. This thing has corpse poison on it." Shen Yun warned and attacked directly, but Boss Fu only hid behind these puppets.


    Shen Yun can only deal with these guys who have just stood up first. Although their strength is not high, one of the characteristics of puppets is that they are not afraid of being injured.


    Even if his head is lost, his body is still moving under the control of Boss Fu.


    ??Moreover, these puppets are in front of immortal cultivators, and their bodies seem to have been controlled by puppets while they were alive, so when they become puppets, they are fierce and ruthless.


    ¡°Why do I feel like these things are more powerful than the birdman just now?¡± Several people nearby who came to help couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Even if they are very powerful, we have to take them down today, otherwise it will only be worse in the future." His teammates ignored his complaints and fought hard against the puppets opposite them.


    ??Shen Yun was dealing with the puppets while guarding against the occasional attacks from Boss Fu next to him.


    A puppet, under the control of Boss Fu, quietly approached where Qinglian was.


    ¡°Chirp, chirp¡­¡± Xiao Bengqiao¡¯s angry cry sounded in Shen Yu¡¯s mind.


    Shen Yun turned around and saw that the puppet had approached Qinglian.


    Before she could get close to stop her, she saw a ball of fire as big as a fingernail spitting out of Little Bouncer''s mouth. This was really the extreme measure of saving what she said.


    But then her eyes couldn''t help but widen, and she saw that the ball of fire was like a prairie fire, directly wrapping the puppet''s whole body. Then, while Shen Yun was attacking the puppet, he saw the puppet turning into ashes.


    ¡°Everyone uses fire, these puppets are afraid of fire.¡± Shen Yun reminded him, and he used it first. Sure enough, once the fire spell was used, the whole scene looked much better, unlike just now where various body tissues were flying around.


    The whole situation was under control for a while, and Shen Yun and the others immediately gained the upper hand.


    Boss Fu over there was unhurried, as if he was holding back some big move.


    Shen Yun did not relax his vigilance.


    Looking at the opponent''s position, Shen Yun began to control his position.


    ?As he walked, Qingfeng Sword inadvertently drew some lines on the ground, carving them deeply into the ground.


    As the puppets gradually disappeared, Mr. Fu¡¯s ultimate move was finally ready. A huge stone statue slowly appeared above Mr. Fu¡¯s head, looking like a giant Buddha statue.


    ??But Shen Yun noticed that the appearance of this stone statue was the same as the one when Boss Fu was practicing in Hong Kong City, and the expression on his face was not really kind.


    ?The smile on the corner of his mouth was slightly cold, and his dull eyes looked at the people underground as if he were looking at a swarm of ants.


    At this moment, Boss Fu''s weakened aura seemed to be resurrected with full blood.


    Shen Yun''s heart tightened. He didn''t expect that the other party had such a secret technique. It was all because the puppet had consumed too much time just now.


    ??Shen Yun gritted his teeth, his body turned into an afterimage, and his Qingfeng sword moved quickly on the ground.


    Since the formation can consume his power, it can still be done now.


    ?However, after Boss Fu recovered his spiritual energy, he aimed at Shen Yun. The other party flicked his arm and threw several colleagues with low cultivation aside.


    Attacked directly towards Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun was carving a formation, and he could only avoid attacks while carving, but his speed slowed down.


    Looking at the taller stone statue above his head, it seems like a steady stream of power is gathering from a distance, providing Boss Fu with constant consumption.


    ?Shen Yun suddenly thought of the stone statues that Jia Wei and Nong had in the past, and then thought about the fact that many people in the entire port city believed in such stone statues.


    Broken, the energy of this stone statue should not have come from those stone statues. Shen Yun initially guessed whether they collected the power of faith to practice, but looking at the current scene, it is obviously not the case, but it looks a bit like... Taking a long-term view, at this critical moment, people''s faith and vitality can be absorbed through each small stone statue.


    ?How to interrupt this?


    Shen Yun was very anxious. While dealing with Boss Fu, he also sent a message to Yan Han, asking him to quickly notify Du Ji from Gang City to go to Pengwan District and destroy the big stone statue on the 6th floor of Boss Fu''s room on Mingqian Road.


    Yan Han was still attacking Boss Fu nearby. When he heard what Shen Yun said, he was stunned for a moment and slowly withdrew from the attack circle. He quickly used the walkie-talkie to contact his teammates at the foot of the mountain and asked them to notify Du Ji in Hong Kong City to go to Shen Yun. The address I mentioned just now will get the matter sorted out. It¡¯s an urgent matter, so we must do it quickly.


    As the news spread, the battle between Shen Yun and Boss Fu became more and more intense. People with low cultivation levels like them couldn''t get in, and the whole mountain was shaken by the spell collapse.


    ??They could only barely stand still and move back to avoid being held back by Shen Yun.

 Chapter 228： (228) This person really has double standards

    ??Two practitioners at the golden elixir stage fought seriously, and the scene could blow up a mountain.


    For a moment, mountains and rocks were flying everywhere. Kunlun Mountain was worthy of the title of ancient fairy mountain. The two people fought so hard, but they only shook and broke a few rocks.


    "Boss, what should I do? Can Shen Yun beat him? We can''t help him now. He looks really anxious." Although the others were standing aside, they were anxious in their hearts.


    "Don''t be anxious. We can only wait and see how Shen Yun deals with it now. I have asked the people below to gather people and come up with weapons. I finally managed to trick him here today. It is impossible for him to escape so easily." Like Fu The boss is such a cautious and powerful person, and it is impossible to be fooled a second time if he has been fooled once. Moreover, Shen Yun can barely deal with his current strength. It is hard to say whether there will be any changes in the future.


    "That''s good, that''s good." When everyone heard that they were armed, they felt a lot more relieved. It was definitely not a simple weapon to deal with such a person, and they would have gained a lot of experience.


    Shen Yun here has no other things to think about. Boss Fu is stronger than her. She not only has to deal with him, but also quickly completes the formation that she has almost completed.


    Fortunately, he has strong spiritual consciousness, otherwise Shen Yun would have been hit by the opponent''s spell.


    The moment the formation was completed, Shen Yun threw the spirit stone directly towards the eye of the formation. This time, it was a relatively simple trapping formation. There was no time to set up other formations. After a little delay, as long as Du Ji''s side The speed was so fast that she didn''t believe Boss Fu in "The Death of Death".


    ??Seeing Boss Fu disappear in an instant, Shen Yun kept moving and began to set up a killing formation outside the trapping formation.


    It will probably take a long time for him to break through the formation and come out.


    ??Shen Yun ignored the concerned people around him and directly stuffed a pill into his mouth and began to regulate the qi and blood boiling in his body.


    At this time, a ray of golden light silently floated down from the sky. Xiao Bengqi sensed it instantly and stopped guarding Qinglian. In the blink of an eye, it appeared directly on top of Chen Yun''s head.


    Squinting your eyes, you enjoy the golden light falling into its body. For a moment, the little jumper feels a little bigger, and its feathers are still soft, but with a hint of fiery red color.


    The hidden wounds in Shen Yun''s body, who was meditating and adjusting his breath, were automatically healed at this moment. Feeling a golden light of merit suddenly coming out of his body, Shen Yun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t seem to have done anything important recently. What happened now? Where did it come from? The golden light of merit, but this time the golden light of merit came really in time. The injuries in his body were repaired, and his cultivation level also improved slightly.


    Opening his eyes, he saw the stone statue above his head looking at him mockingly.


    Shen Yun raised his head and glanced at the other party calmly, and felt that the rising momentum of the other party paused. Then Shen Yun saw the stone statue shake in its stable position.


    ??The stone statue began to crack in its broken parts, and the smile on its face seemed to be mocking itself.


    It seems that Du Ji succeeded. Sure enough, he was right. The body of the stone statue is a medium. As long as the body is destroyed, it will definitely have an impact on the stone statues over there. Originally, Shen Yun thought that he would no longer absorb the belief in the stone statues over there. People''s vitality is good, but now it has exceeded their expectations, and the stone statue directly shattered.


    Looking down at Boss Fu, who had just emerged from the formation, looking at the stone statue in the sky with disbelief, Shen Yun couldn''t help but smile.


    Now that I¡¯ve used up all my cards, it¡¯s my turn.


    As a sword cultivator, she didn''t use her sword very much just now because she had to lay a cloth. Now she wants to test whether the sword cultivator''s ability to leapfrog the challenge is real.


    ??I saw a sword light striking towards Boss Fu''s face as quickly as a rainbow ribbon. Shen Yun approached quickly, his sword skills continuous, like a burst of invisible air spreading in front of Boss Fu.


    ??The opponent obviously didn''t expect that Shen Yun, who had been avoiding him just now and holding a sword like a display, would directly approach him and use such sharp sword moves.


    The two of them were too close. Boss Fu wanted to continue attacking with spells but was unable to do so. Shen Yun took advantage of this opportunity and attacked faster and faster.


    ??Looking at the other party''s embarrassing evasion, more and more blood stains were on his body. Finally, he fell heavily to the ground, covered in blood. The fatal part of his neck was pointed by Shen Yun with the tip of his sword. This duel was finally over.


    "How about it, when you become an ant yourself, can you still take life and death so lightly?" Shen Yun responded with what Boss Fu just said.


    ¡°Who are you? Were you the one who attacked me last time in Hong Kong City? I didn¡¯t offend you, so why did you help them deal with me?


    ?As long as you let me go today, I will give you whatever you want from now on. No, no, from now on I will only be your master. "Boss Fu is obviously unwilling to give in like this. He is still thinking about whether he can escape. In his opinion, the other people are not threats. Shen Yun is just a little girl who can fight.


    "Of course you have offended me. You have offended me since you started setting up the first research institute." Shen Yun sneered at his solicitation.


    "Have your relatives or friends been involved? This is all a misunderstanding. Don''t worry, let me go. I will have them released immediately. From now on, they will be treated as honored guests and I will give them a large amount of compensation." Boss Fu At this moment, I couldn''t care less about being reserved, and immediately thought of something and said.


    "Oh, what will you do if they are already dead?" Shen Yun asked lightly, thinking about the scene where he died in the research institute in his previous life.


    "I will compensate you, ten times and a hundred times. As long as you let me go, I will do anything." If you don''t take other people''s lives seriously, you will really regard your own life as extremely precious. This person is really It''s very double standards.


    Shen Yun stopped talking nonsense with him and directly blocked his spiritual energy.


    "Captain Yan, I mean to deal with him directly. Such people are the most cunning. Since Jia Weihe can run away, I don''t think we can lock up such a highly cultivated person." Shen Yun said directly to Yan Han expressed his meaning.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Yan Han didn¡¯t hesitate and made an instant decision.


    This is the best way to avoid future troubles.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you the sword and point it directly at the Dantian.¡± Shen Yun had no mercy for such a person.


    ¡°Poisonous woman, why do you do this to me? I am the chosen one and I will definitely become an immortal in the future.


    Spare me, spare me. "Boss Fu''s voice became more and more crazy.


    Under the watchful eyes of several people, Qingfeng entered Dantian and gradually lost his voice.


    Shen Yun looked at the soul floating out, smashed into pieces, and sent into reincarnation. As for what he would become in the next life, or whether there would be a next life, that was not his concern.

 Chapter 229： (229) I don’t understand this foreign language

    ¡°No one will come up now, right?¡± The person next to him watched the final outcome in silence, paused for a moment, and asked after a pause.


    Hearing this, Chen Yun felt it with his spiritual consciousness. He didn''t see anyone else going up the mountain, but he saw a group of his teammates below carrying something quickly walking up the mountain.


    ¡°Someone is coming up.¡±


    "Who is it?" Before Shen Yun finished speaking, several people around him asked quickly as if they were frightened.


    "Our people didn''t know what they were carrying here." Shen Yun said quickly.


    It''s no wonder that everyone is panicking. Among these people, except Shen Yun, who is still fine, the rest of them have almost exhausted their spiritual energy, and they are still injured. If someone from Boss Fu comes up again, everyone really can''t imagine taking him. Down the scene.


    Hearing this, everyone breathed a sigh of relief, "Boss, did the people below send weapons up? Please inform them quickly that they don''t need to send them over. It has been solved here." The people next to him suddenly remembered what Yan Han had just said and reminded them. One sentence.


    ?? Yanhan quickly picked up the walkie-talkie to notify the people below.


    Only then did Shen Yun know that the severe cold had just informed the people below, but fortunately the matter had been resolved, otherwise it would have been too late for the people below to come up.


    ¡°Pack it up and get ready to go down the mountain.¡± Shen Yun looked at the messy top of the mountain and decided to tidy up the place quickly and leave a little peace to this place.


    "Then. What to do with this green lotus." Everyone looked at the green lotus in bud and asked curiously.


    "Chen Yun will take care of these, let''s clean up this place first." Yan Han said at the right time next to him.


    This place was originally decorated by Shen Yun, and of course the lotus still belongs to Shen Yun.


    ?Although everyone was a little confused, they still obeyed the order and started working.


    ? Shen Yun and Xiao Beng Tie looked at the lotus in front of them, "How about you, do you want to take it in?" Shen Yun asked Xiao Beng Tie in his mind.


    ¡°Of course, mine.¡± Xiao Bengqie replied simply.


    Shen Yun laughed a little, but he still managed to protect himself.


    ¡°Then we will wait until the flowers bloom and the lotus seeds are formed before we take them back.¡±


    Shen Yun was not in a hurry now, and sat directly next to the lotus to start practicing. The fight just now consumed a lot of his spiritual energy. This was a good time to practice. When Yanhan and the others went down, he would just stay in peace on the top of the mountain. Xiaoguan.


    Yanhan and the others had packed up. When they saw Shen Yun sitting here, they didn''t bother them and quietly walked downstairs.


    Shen Yun has solved the most difficult problem, so he has to deal with the remaining things by himself.


    Shen Yun and others walked away and directly used the cleaning technique, and the entire ground returned to the whiteness it had before the fight.


    Looking at the pitted ground, this can only be restored by relying on the powerful recovery ability of nature.


    She set up a defensive formation on the entire mountain top and sat here directly to start practicing in seclusion.


    The fight just now gave Chen Yun a lot of insights, and the spiritual energy in his body was consumed a lot, so he happened to be practicing here while waiting for the green lotus to blossom and bear fruit.


    There was no sun or moon in the mountains. Shen Yun had been practicing for an unknown amount of time. When his cultivation gradually stabilized, Chen Yun smelled the fragrance of lotus flowers surrounding his nose.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw a green lotus blooming just right with a faint light. What was surprising was that the lotus pod next to it was already mature.


    Shen Yun didn''t expect that when he saw a lotus flower, another one would grow out of it while he was in retreat. This was a rare surprise.


    ?There is no need to worry now, I collected one lotus pod by myself and left the remaining one on the top of the mountain. Think of it as giving back to nature. If a treasure of heaven and earth appears in this place, then more treasures of heaven and earth will appear here, and it will become a veritable fairyland.


    Shen Yun went up and carefully picked the lotus pods.


    Looking at the uncorrupted petals that fell on the water, Shen Yun did not let them go.


    "Let''s put this lotus here. With these lotus seeds and the ones in the space, we can plant it much better in the space." Shen Yun discussed with Xiao Bengqi and said.


    I could only hear Xiao Bengtuo chattering in my mind, and I didn¡¯t know what he wanted to express.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand this.¡± Shen Yun waved his hand helplessly.


    Unexpectedly, as soon as I finished speaking, I saw a large and complete memory appear in my mind.


    ?Shen Yun took a look and realized that these were the inheritance contents of Xiao Bengqi, which she shared with herself.


    As a divine beast, the phoenix, it obviously inherited more things than I imagined. I couldn¡¯t figure out what this lotus was, but the inheritance content in my mind clearly informed me.


    ?Although this thing is not as awesome as the Chaos Green Lotus, it is also her descendant. Although it cannot be transformed into various artifacts and innate treasures like the Chaos Green Lotus, each part of this lotus has its own use.


    ? No wonder Xiao Bengqie was so anxious. Shen Yun felt a little regretful when he thought about his decision at the moment.


    ¡°Little Bengqi, we still have a lot of them in the space. We will plant more in the future and plant a large area in the space.


    In this way, let''s plant it when we go back. Let''s keep this one here and leave it to someone who is destined. This lotus seed has the effect of saving lives. Saving one life is better than building a seven-level pagoda. Maybe it will save important people in the future. God will also reward our merits. "Chen Yun is persuading Xiao Bengqi, and he is also persuading himself.


    ?When Xiao Bengqi thought about the benefits of merit, he suddenly felt that it was nothing to eat less, and he would not starve to death anyway.


    ??The screams in Shen Yun''s mind finally stopped.


    Shen Yun took great pains to set up a maze around the perimeter. This time, only those who are destined will win.


    I walked down the mountain with a little jumper on my shoulder. White snowflakes began to fall in the sky behind me. On the mist-filled mountaintop, a blue lotus loomed.


    There were only five lotus seeds on the lotus pod in his hand. Shen Yun peeled off one and stuffed it into the little Bengpao''s mouth. He cherished the rest and put them away.


    When we got to the bottom of the mountain, it was pretty good. There was a group of people stationed here.


    From afar, Shen Yun saw someone coming towards him.


    Looking carefully, I realized it was Xu Lei whom I hadn¡¯t seen for a long time.


    ¡°How are you, are you okay?¡± Xu Lei saw Shen Yun and came up to ask.


    "fine.


    Why are you here? Didn¡¯t you say you have a mission? "Chen Yun was quite curious.


    ¡°I took people to deal with the matter at the Beijing and Shanghai Research Institutes. All the things were destroyed and the people inside were rescued. The news was received in a timely manner and there were no casualties.


    The boss has gone to deal with other matters, so let me come over and talk to you. By the way, I will tell you that the government will organize a cultivator conference next to standardize some things. The boss asked me to come and pick you up. "Xu Lei said with a bit of joy and a special meaning on his face when he talked about what happened at the institute.

 Chapter 230： (230) You’re such a hand-off shopkeeper.

    Shen Yun''s heart moved for a moment, and then calmed down. Regardless of whether the other party also remembered the life in the institute, but now, the institute has become a thing of the past in China.


    "Thank you for your hard work. I saved a lot of people. When is this conference going to be held? Let''s go." Shen Yun said with a smile on his face.


    "It''s June 20th. There''s still half a month left. There are a lot of people at this meeting. By the way, I''ll take this opportunity to record Xiu Zhen''s name information. It will be easier to handle anything in the future, so as not to be resurrected due to spiritual energy. causing society to lose order.


    ?But before that, there will be a meeting. You have to attend. There are still 8 days left. "Xu Lei explained the matter to Shen Yun in detail.


    Shen Yun has a little understanding of the meeting.


    "Okay, let''s go." Shen Yun has nothing to do here, and she is ready to return home.


    ?Two people walked out of the mountain. As for the remaining people, Shen Yun didn''t know what their mission was.


    It has been two hours since we walked out of the Kunlun Mountains.


    ?At the foot of the mountain was parked the car that Xu Lei drove over. It seemed that he had been here for a while, and a lot of things were left in the car.


    Xu Lei cleaned up the car first, and then the two of them drove towards the capital city.


    It is June 8th when I return to Beijing, and the meeting is on June 15th, so there are still 7 days left.


    ??Shen Yun also needs to go to school at this time, just in time to take the final exam. The time is just right.


    Shen Yun naturally blended into the final exam team. Although he had been busy outside for half a semester, he did not feel any discomfort.


    ?Every day is full of arrangements. Finally, the last exam of the university has been completed. If the results are passed, Shen Yun can come here to get his diploma.


    After finishing this matter, Shen Yun plans to take time to go home again. Xiaobengqie''s inheritance says that lotus seeds contain a lot of life energy. The key is that it can save people''s lives. Shen Yun is not sure what this thing does to Shen Jian. Useless.


    But now that I have it, I still want to give it to him to try.


    Shen Yun was about to leave directly after school, but was stopped by Hu Yan.


    ¡°Hey, why didn¡¯t you go home after the exam?¡± Shen Yun asked doubtfully.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I have a mission with me? I¡¯ve been waiting for you. I didn¡¯t know that you didn¡¯t come back until after the exam. I didn¡¯t dare to disturb you during the exam these days. I only came to find you after you finished the exam.


    Boss Shen, have you forgotten that you are the major shareholder of our newly opened factory? I have never seen you so arrogant. You have been indifferent to us for the past few months. "Hu Yan had a look of embarrassment on her face, but when she said it, she looked helpless and rolled her eyes quietly.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been quite busy during this period, and I forgot about this matter. With your aunt and you here, I don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    ¡°I really admire you. If we take the things away, you will probably lose all your money.¡±


    "No, I believe your aunt is not such a short-sighted person. Besides, half of what we do is doing good things. Do you think your aunt is that kind of person?" Shen Yun is not afraid of people running away. She had signed a contract, and it was no ordinary contract. She could still tell clearly whether Hu Yan was joking or really complaining.


    She didn¡¯t mind saying a few more words if there was still time.


    "Of course my aunt is not such a person. She has worked hard for the factory these past few months, but she is very happy with her work. Now let me tell you about the situation in the factory in the past few months." Hu Yan Hearing what Shen Yun said, he also laughed. He took Shen Yun''s arm and asked, "I wonder if I can take some of your time, Madam Shen, so that we can have a good chat."


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk while we eat.¡± Shen Yun saw that she had already reached the snack street. She was a little greedy after not eating for a long time.


    The two of them found a place with few people, and one of them ordered some food, and started chatting while eating.


    Only then did Shen Yun know that Aunt Hu had already made all the preparations a month after the factory signed the contract. As for the new problems encountered in production and the problems encountered in the subsequent product launch, Hu Yan did not say anything. Anyway, what Shen Yun knows now is that Taohuashuang has treated dozens of people with burns, and the sales of skin care products are also very good. Although it has not recovered its investment yet, its income and expenses have been covered, and it even barely made a profit this month. .


    Hu Yan came here to tell Shen Yun the good news, and brought Shen Yun''s dividends and account books to show her.


    ?Of course the most important thing is to get the peach blossom frost''s neutralizing agent from Shen Yun.


    ??Those that Shen Yun gave last time have basically been produced. The factory cannot stop work, so Aunt Hu can only ask Hu Yan to come over and ask.


    On the other hand, they are also thinking of ways to develop other products. After all, it is difficult for a large factory to gain popularity with just this one product.


    Shen Yun has no opinion on these things. After all, she really doesn''t have any serious opinions on the development of the factory. After all, you can''t expect a girl who worked as an archaeologist in her previous life to suddenly become a business genius with a specialization in the field after working hard all her life. , it¡¯s better to leave these things to professionals.


    Shen Yun took the information that Hu Yan brought over and looked through it. He found that the money was quite a lot, more than a thousand yuan. This still covered the expenses without making much profit.


    After briefly opening it, Shen Yun put the things away.


    ¡°I still need to prepare the neutralizer, so you tell Aunt Hu that someone will come to pick it up on the 19th, and I will prepare it in advance.¡± Shen Yun said to Hu Yan while eating.


    "Okay, I heard you say that my mission for today is completed. I can have a few days of fun in Beijing and the city. I''m just waiting for my aunt to come to pick up the things and go back with their car." Hu Yan''s things were done and she was in a good mood. Very good.


    After the two of them had eaten, the party was over.


    It was getting late, and Shen Yun thoughtfully sent him to the door of the dormitory, and walked towards the outside of the school alone.


    When he arrived at a deserted place, Shen Yun went directly to his home. He hadn''t been back for such a long time and didn''t know what was going on at home.


    Shen Yun came down to the old house as usual. From mid-air, he could feel that the whole family was still working hard. The weather has become much warmer now, so everyone is in the yard.


    Shen Yun opened the door and walked in. The family members were startled, thinking that an outsider was coming. Several people who were practicing physical training stopped.


    "I''m back." It was a little dark in the yard, so Shen Yun took the initiative to say hello.


    "Yun Yun is back, hurry up and light the lamp, old man." Upon hearing Shen Yun''s voice, the courtyard immediately became lively, and there was a bit of joy in his voice.

 Chapter 231： (231) A thorn in the heart

    A small candle lit up in the courtyard, and then moved towards Shen Yun.


    ¡°I¡¯ve lost weight, I¡¯ve lost weight again.¡± Yang Xiaocao looked at Shen Yun under the light and said distressedly.


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re not thin. It¡¯s dark and you look thin.¡± Shen Yun smiled and stopped Yang Xiaocao¡¯s arm.


    ¡°You will fool me.¡± Yang Xiaocao laughed when Shen Yun said this.


    "I''m not fooling you. It''s hard for me to lose any fat on my body now. Look, I''m fine now. I''m not sick or injured. How can I lose weight?" Shen Yun said seriously. The impurities in her body now are basically Having done all the above, plus practicing physical training, the body''s appearance has become perfect. If you lose weight, you must be seriously ill or injured.


    ¡°Bah, bah, bah, you¡¯re sick and injured, I don¡¯t want to say that. Grandma just said casually, we can look at it now, it¡¯s good like this.¡± Yang Xiaocao heard Shen Yun say this and quickly stopped him.


    "Okay, I''ll do whatever you want." Shen Yun responded with a smile, watching Yang Cancan come over with his little brother in his arms, and took him directly into his arms.


    When the family saw Shen Yun coming, they all put down what they were doing.


    ?Last time, Shen Yun also came back at night. It was not surprising for everyone to see Shen Yun at this time this time.


    Shen Yun looked around and wondered why the third and fourth brothers were not there. Then he looked at Shen Jian''s room. The candles were lit, and he was lying there alone. Everyone else had come out at this moment.


    ?But it¡¯s not necessarily true that I might have to go out for something.


    ¡°Grandpa, grandma, parents, uncle, how are you doing at home recently?¡± Shen Yun asked, looking at everyone.


    "Okay, okay, eat well, sleep well, Shen Jian looks good recently. Your brothers are very confident in this final exam, and they should be able to get good results." Shen Guoliang said with a smile. .


    ¡°That¡¯s good, by the way, I found something good recently, and I just happened to come back and give it to Shen Jian to try.¡± Shen Yun said and took out two lotus seeds from his pocket.


    The second uncle and second aunt next to him looked directly over, "Is this a lotus seed?"


    "Yes, but it''s not an ordinary lotus." Shen Yun explained simply.


    ?However, everyone also felt it. As soon as the lotus seed was taken out, everyone felt refreshed. Could this be the effect that ordinary things can achieve?


    "Is this for Shen Jian? How should I feed it to him? Should I eat it now?" the second aunt asked anxiously.


    "Grind it into powder and add it to your daily meals. Just put a little bit in one meal a day." Shen Yun said and gestured with her fingernails. She calculated that this was the most suitable amount for Shen Jian. If it was like He was so lively and active that it was no problem to eat it in pieces, but Shen Jian still had to control the amount.


    "Okay, okay, thank you, aunt. Thank you for thinking of Shen Jian every time." The second aunt quickly took the things from Shen Yun''s hand, thanked her, and carefully went to find something to put these two precious lotus pods together. Put it away. It''s getting dark now and it''s not suitable for grinding flour. I''ll wait until daybreak to avoid spreading it.


    Seeing the second uncle and second aunt like this, the family was silent for a moment. Although the family''s conditions are getting better and better, Shen Jian lying there is always a thorn in everyone''s heart. Only when he gets better will this The thorn can be pulled out.


    "Dad, hold your little brother, I''ll go over and take a look." Shen Yun gave Shen Limin the little brother Shen in his arms, turned around and walked towards the room where Shen Jian was lying.


    There was a kerosene lamp placed in the room. Although the light was very dim, you could see that Shen Jian''s face looked good. Although he had been lying down, there was nothing wrong with his body. His cultivation level is also rising steadily. It seems that he is persisting in what he said to deliver spiritual energy to Shen Jian day by day.


    "Shen Jian is in good condition. He may suddenly wake up one day in the future. Second uncle and two aunts, please relax. Shen Jian is a cultivator now and his body is better than yours." Shen Yun looked at the two thin men next to him. Many old people have advised me that there are more and more white hairs on my head every time. Standing with my grandparents, I look older and older than them.


    Shen Yun could not guarantee when Shen Jian would wake up, so he could only say some words of comfort at this time.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re fine. Shen Jian is still pointing out the couple of us to help him, so nothing will happen to us.


    ??It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve had a bit of a bitter summer recently and I¡¯ve lost a little weight. I heard the kids say, as our ancestors said, it¡¯s hard to buy money but you¡¯ll lose weight when you¡¯re old. It¡¯s okay. "The second uncle waved his hands and said with a smile.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s only June, and you have to wear a coat in the morning and evening on the mountain. It¡¯s already a bitter summer there.


    Shen Yun looked at the two people and was hard-pressed to say anything.


    ??Shen Jian is lying here now. Even if he says all kinds of things, they can''t hear what he thinks. They can only think about it themselves.


    "Okay, anyway, I will continue to think of a solution when I get back." Shen Yun looked at the person carefully, said a few words, and left the room.


    ?It¡¯s getting late this time. Although there are immortal cultivators at home, there are also ordinary people, and it¡¯s time to go to bed.


    Shen Yun said goodbye to his grandparents and followed Shen Limin and his wife as they walked up.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, how are you doing recently?¡± Shen Yun asked Shen Xing while walking.


    "Everything is fine at home. Don''t worry. During this period, the business at home has continued to pick up. Although it is not as good as during the Chinese New Year, it is not bad. We are now stronger and dare to sell farther away. The goods are here, and now no one dares to come here to cause trouble. Everything is going in a good direction," Shen Limin said with a smile.


    "That''s good." After all, this is not an era where everyone is cultivating immortals. Some living necessities still need to be obtained with money. Shen Yun does not object to them doing some business.


    "Your dad and the others just wanted to pick up the business and were a little afraid of delaying their cultivation. I told you that you would definitely agree, so they decided to pick up the business." Yang Cancan mercilessly exposed Shen Limin and the others. tangled.


    Shen Yun also laughed and said, "Dad, if you work hard, you can think of it as accumulating experience. Even if our family cannot become a master cultivator in the future, we must become the most profitable among the cultivators."


    ¡°Okay, Dad will do a good job.¡± Shen Limin was said to be very motivated by Shen Yun.


    The family¡¯s laughter spread far along the mountain road.


    ?This life is completely different from the previous life.


    Shen Yun didn''t stay at home for long. He set out early the next morning. When he left, he realized that Shen Heng and Shen Hong had also heard about the treasures in Kunlun Mountain and had gone there to try their luck.


    Shen Yun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect the news to spread so far. He promised that his family would inquire about it when they got back, and then headed towards the capital city carrying large and small bags of things prepared by his relatives.

 Chapter 232： (232) Generally don’t do anything, it’s just business

    Chapter 232 (232) Generally speaking, you don¡¯t take action. Taking action is just business.


    It¡¯s already June 15th when I return to Beijing. There will be a meeting at 8 o¡¯clock this morning.


    Shen Yun put on the clothes he had prepared in advance, combed his hair in a smart style, took the ID that Xu Lei sent to him, and set off directly.


    ?This meeting is a small-scale meeting, involving cultivators and high-level officials. It is mainly to discuss some general directions and terms for the future management of cultivators.


    The main purpose of the following meetings is to determine the implementation of these provisions.


    ?Of course, some of them are mandatory, so some senior officials will attend this meeting.


    After all, many cultivators have high levels of cultivation, but some people still focus on a relatively small problem.


    What applies to one person may not necessarily apply to the entire group.


    Shen Yun went to the meeting to show that he attached great importance to this matter, and he had no suggestions to make. After all, with his current level of cultivation, he would generally not cause trouble easily, unless the person needed to be managed within his scope of responsibility, such as this time. Boss Fu, when the official business is completed, the personal affairs are also solved.


    ?This meeting was held in a very formal conference room. Shen Yun arrived relatively early. When he showed the staff his credentials and entered, there was no one there yet.


    ?The entire conference room is not small, but everyone¡¯s seat is arranged in advance.


    Shen Yun''s position is quite forward, in the second row.


    This is something she didn¡¯t expect when she came.


    With such a high position, do you want to give some constructive suggestions? Thinking of this, Shen Yun immediately started brainstorming. It was the first time for such a meeting, and he didn''t know what the charter was, so he had better prepare first. After all, this is not It was as casual as when I held an archaeological conference in my previous life. Everyone could have a small meeting at the cemetery.


    When the name was called in the meeting, everyone looked here. Thinking about Shen Yun, Shen Yun was very social. This was even more uncomfortable than having to perform an immortal magic in front of the public.


    Shen Yun thought about it while writing it down on paper.


    There were gradually more people around. Although Shen Yun was a little younger when he was sitting in the crowd, this occasion was not a place for gossip. Everyone sat quietly in their seats and looked around at the situation in the conference room. .


    ?The people sitting next to me were none other than Yanhan, Qu Youtian, one expressionless, and the other smiling.


    ??Shen Yun glanced at the two of them. Sure enough, no one dared to look at Yan Han. There was someone saying hello to Qu Youtian next to him.


    Shen Yun immediately followed suit, his face straightened, and the person who was originally sizing him up suddenly felt a chill.


    People in the distance felt it, and the severe cold nearby must have also felt it.


    ?He turned his head and glanced at Shen Yun, and saw that the delicate face was cold and expressionless, and the body was sitting upright, "Are you in a bad mood?" Yan Han asked in a low voice.


    "No, didn''t I learn this from you? We should take formal occasions seriously." Shen Yun didn''t know how the other party saw that she was unhappy, so he explained in confusion.


    Yan Han was confused when he said this. He just didn''t express his emotions habitually. He looked so scary. He felt cold even sitting next to him. At this moment, he felt inexplicably that the colleagues he used to get along with were a bit hard.


    ¡°Be serious, and calm down your momentum, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to sit here for a while.¡± Qu Youtian, who was next to him, heard the conversation between the two people and said with a smile.


    The two men nodded immediately, that was affirmative.


    Shen Yun also relaxed a little. The time soon reached eight o''clock, and the whole conference room was full. Several people who were often seen in newspapers and TV were sitting in the front, and there were also many practitioners with different styles sitting in the back.


    There are different levels of cultivation, and it seems that the momentum of those who cultivate here is much stronger than that of ordinary people.


    After Qu Youtian''s reminder, Shen Yun restrained his momentum. Sitting here like an ordinary person, he felt some weak spiritual consciousness occasionally sweeping over him. Shen Yun resisted the urge to fight back and ignored the influence of these spiritual consciousnesses. exist.


    ¡°It seems like I need to remind you of these things during the next meeting.¡± Yanhan next to him obviously felt a little bit of being spied on, and he immediately came up with a suggestion.


    When the meeting officially started, these wandering consciousnesses were put back.


    The conference put forward a lot of suggestions for practitioners, which were obviously prepared for a long time in advance.


    Shen Yun was listening and felt that these things were very reasonable at this stage. As for future development, he would wait until the time comes to add more.


    There is no process for nominating people one by one to express their opinions. Someone puts it forward, everyone expresses their opinions, and then everyone raises their hands to vote whether the opinion is reasonable or not.


    ?This is still the first step, and these issues will still be discussed at the later conference.


    During the three-day meeting, Shen Yun listened from his seat without any desire to speak. Anyway, these things did no harm to him. Although he had become a cultivator, he was definitely a law-abiding person.


    I originally thought that my task would be over after sitting here for three days, but I didn¡¯t know that I would appoint a few supervisors in the end.


    One of them has himself.


    Shen Yun was still a little confused when his name was called. Should the supervisor be chosen from among the following people? How come they were directly named?


    ?However, after being stunned for a moment and seeing the big leaders above looking at him eagerly, Shen Yun walked up.


    ?Although some people below are a little surprised why Shen Yun was chosen for this position at such a young age, this is not the time to question. Those who need to know know the reasons, and those who don''t know want to find out more later.


    Supervisors are also law enforcers. Their main job is that if specific regulations on the behavior of cultivators are released in the future, then they will be responsible for the last step, which is to arrest those cultivators who are disobedient and powerful.


    They are the bottom line of this charter.


    So the people selected this time are very strong, and it seems that except for myself, everyone has never participated in such a job, and everyone else has experience.


    Shen Yun accepted the employment certificate from above and then came down directly.


    "There is still this link, why didn''t you tell me in advance?" Shen Yun asked Yan Han next to him in a low voice.


    "This was decided before the meeting this afternoon. I don''t even know who is involved." Yan Han explained in a low voice.


    "Then why choose me? I''m just a temporary worker. I work part-time in a special department." Shen Yun was puzzled.


    "Didn''t you realize that your salary has long been the same as that of a regular employee? Besides, if you are not selected, if anything happens in the future, we won''t be able to defeat you." Yan Han is a rare sincerity. This time he will tell the truth to Shen Yun explained the purpose of choosing her, and it was nothing more than recognition of her strength.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： (233) Male green tea?

    Chapter 233 (233) Green tea for men?


    "I haven''t gone to collect my salary for several months. How do I know that I have become a regular employee?" Shen Yun slandered in his mind.


    Yan Han didn''t know what Shen Yun was thinking, so he just whispered to the side, "Don''t leave until it''s over. We need to have a small meeting."


    Shen Yun nodded. It was just a meeting anyway. It has been three days and there are still a few more days to come. I don¡¯t care about this time.


    After the meeting ended, people walked outside one after another. Shen Yun sat on this seat and waited for the next meeting to proceed.


    "Du Ji contacted me two days ago about the matter in Hong Kong City. The rest of the Fu family''s manpower over there has been solved. We are currently promoting the stone statue. However, due to the appearance of the stone statue on Kunlun Mountain, Hong Kong City Many people who believed in the Immortal God were weak and sick, so the destruction of the stone statues went smoothly.


    The Du family has also worked with our people there to handle the affairs of the research laboratory. Have you handled the research institutes in other places? "Chen Yun whispered to Yan Han and Qu Youtian beside him.


    "I have brought the list from Boss Du to the capital city. Some time ago, Yan Han and I went out together to visit the leaders of the region where the institute is located. As for whether they will handle it in the end, this is not something we can decide. "It is no longer easy for them to handle their domestic affairs now. They can only rely on themselves for external matters. Anyway, when the two of them go out to talk, some people believe it, and of course there are others who are complicit. This is really not something they can interfere with. Yes, this is a national principle.


    Hearing what Qu Youtian said, Shen Yun felt a lot more relieved. As long as domestic matters are resolved, other countries can only say that if their own people go out, they are probably more anxious to guard against their own people, not their own countrymen. established research institute.


    So Shen Yun was helpless. After all, she was a human being, not a god.


    "Then this matter can be considered successfully concluded." Shen Yun was in a good mood.


    "Yes, I have saved a lot of people, but there is another troublesome thing. The identity of the man in black is very mysterious and has not been investigated yet. Then there is the guy with wings, who is still there. He''s been locked up, and he''s making a lot of noise every day. "Speaking of this birdman, he has a severe headache due to the severe cold. He has been working for such a long time, and I have never seen such a naughty person. The person who guards him has improved his foreign language by leaps and bounds in recent times.


    "What a hot potato this is. I still have a few white-winged people in my hand. Let''s figure out how to deal with them together." After saying this, Chen Yun remembered the 16 people who were locked up in the spirit beast bag in Hong Kong City before. I immediately forgot about this matter when I got busy. Now when I heard Yan Han say this, it gave me a headache anyway, so many people gave me a headache.


    The two people next to him looked over with a little surprise when they heard what Shen Yun said.


    ¡°You are really good at causing trouble, but people were busy when you came back from the port city. Where do you keep this person?¡± Qu Youtian asked in a low voice.


    "Hidden in a mysterious place, don''t worry, no one will find it. When you figure out how to deal with it, I will let you see it."


    ¡°Okay, you two wait here for the meeting. I¡¯ll go back and think about what to do about this matter first.¡± After Qu Youtian finished speaking, he stood up and followed the crowd outside.


    Shen Yun and Yan Han, who were sitting in the front, were waiting for the people behind to finish leaving. They could just use this conference room to hold a small meeting.


    "Yunyun, are you Yunyun?" Shen Yun was sitting and discussing with Yan Han how to go to the place where elixirs were studied in the past two days to communicate, when he heard someone asking from behind with a little uncertainty. He hadn''t heard this voice for a long time. When he heard it at first, Shen Yun was stunned for a moment. He turned around and saw the upright figure standing behind him.


    "Long time no see, I''m Shen Yun now." Shen Yun looked at the people behind him, his face returned to the same expression as when he was just in the meeting.


    ¡°This family member told me that we have all been brothers and sisters since childhood. Although you have returned to your parents¡¯ home now, there is no need to be so separated.


    I''ll just call you Yunyun. If you don''t mind, I hope you can call me brother like before. "The young man standing behind said with a serious face.


    At this time, Yan Han next to him also turned around. He had seen Shen Yun''s family members. This voice sounded strange. He should be from Ji''s family.


    Ji Jin over there saw Yan Han''s face and his eyes flickered very quickly. If Shen Yun hadn''t paid attention to him, he would have ignored the matter.


    ¡°Captain Yan, you are sitting with our family Yunyun. Thank you for taking care of my sister these two days.¡± Ji Jin said naturally.


    This natural attitude is just like that of the elders who made the decision about their own marriage. The caring attitude does not show that it has been almost a year since I left the Ji family. This person has never asked me, and I have never seen him come to see me. , whenever I saw him after leaving Ji''s house, I believed that he still had some feelings for me.


    "My current surname is Shen. Your sister Ji Momo is at home. I have several brothers who are usually very free, but I don''t have a busy person like you." Shen Yun turned around and stopped looking at this man''s hypocritical face. .


    ¡°Captain Yan made you laugh. He was spoiled by his family when he was a child, and now he is still acting like a child.


    We have lived together for more than ten years. Although Momo is my biological sister, you have been hurt by my family for so many years. How can you just let her go?


    Do you mind when my mother brought Momo back? At that time, my parents also considered that they could not bear to see the uncles and aunts of the Shen family separated from their own flesh and blood, so they made this decision. I also told my mother when I came back, and she was sad more than once. I regret it. I''m usually busy with work. I didn''t expect to meet you here this time. I''m so happy. "Ji Jin''s words were so sincere that those who didn''t know thought it was just an ordinary little dispute.


    But the two people here knew the whole story, and Shen Yun knew the character of Ji''s family even more. This paragraph was obviously not meant for him, but rather for Yan Han next to him. It seemed that Minister Yan''s family The background is not simple, and if Ji Jin, who has always been arrogant, can say so many showy words in front of outsiders, it will definitely be of great benefit to climb into the severe cold.


    Yan Han glanced at Ji Jin calmly. This guy was indeed not a good man. No wonder my sister immediately forgot about this guy after seeing him once.


    "Of course I don''t mind. After all, Shen Yun has the right to be angry now." Yan Hanyi said pointedly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： (234) Thrilling

    Chapter 234 (234) Heart-pounding


    Chen Yun listened to what Yan Han said and smiled slightly, "In that case, I''m going to have a bad temper, Captain Yan. I''m going to go out and get some fresh air. We''ll talk about things later when the time is up." Shen Yun looked outside. He pointed, gestured to Yanhan, and walked directly outside.


    Ji Jin felt very angry when he saw Shen Yun not even saying hello, but just walking outside without giving him face.


    "I''m sorry for my child''s temper. It''s also my fault that my family spoiled her too much when she was a child. She''s the only girl in the family. That''s all. I''m sorry." Swallowing the anger in his heart, Ji Jin acted like a big brother. He said dotingly, but the underlying meaning behind his words was that Shen Yun was uneducated.


    "Mr. Ji, I''m afraid you have forgotten what I do. I know the affairs of the Ji family very clearly.


    Besides, do you think Shen Yun sneaked in when he came to this place today? I advise Mr. Ji to take care of his own family''s affairs. Don''t get involved in things that are not yours to do. " Yan Han saw Shen Yun leaving. He was not in the habit of saving face for others, especially those who got on the pole like this. He himself looked down on such people.


    After Yan Han said this, he didn''t even look at Ji Jin who was standing aside. He directly greeted a few other people and walked outside. He originally planned to have a meeting here, but now it''s not impossible to change the place.


    Ji Jin stood there alone, looking at Yan Han who showed no dignity at all. His face was like a palette, changing again and again. Finally, he glanced at Shen Yun and the others with ugly expressions and walked directly outside. .


    "Why did you two offend Ji Jin? He is a petty person, and he still likes to sneak into the camp." When a few people walked out, they saw Shen Yun standing in the corridor. Thinking about the situation in the room just now, one of them said quickly Said quickly.


    "I didn''t mess with him. I just knew him before. In front of Minister Yan, I have no qualities, no obedience and no education. I''m not happy now. I just came out and refused to listen to him." Shen Yun smiled and explained. There were few people, so she felt much more at ease. "Let me introduce you to you again. My name is Shen Yun, an ordinary college student who has just graduated."


    "When you put it like that, it''s hard for me to say who I am." The person who just heard Shen Yun introduce himself in this way said helplessly, "My name is Jiang Min, and I''m just an ordinary employee."


    Several people nearby heard the two people''s opening style, and they all introduced themselves in this way. As for what each person''s job is, everyone received a simple introduction in their hands before, and this time they also introduced themselves. Just a symbolic introduction.


    "I will be a colleague from now on. Please take care of me. I am currently the weakest. Standing in front of you big guys is like trembling." Jiang Min has a lively temperament. We have just met each other and don''t know what to say. What? After his interruption, everyone gradually became familiar with it.


    ?Everyone''s strength can be felt standing here. Everyone''s aura is about the same. On the contrary, looking at the stunningly beautiful Shen Yun in front of him, he can''t tell the difference.


    ? A few people would not think that Shen Yun was probably relatively weak and relied on some other means to join the supervision team, as some people did, and then despised her.


    ?At this moment, the other three people were secretly guessing how strong Shen Yun was.


    "Captain Yan, Captain Liang, the leader please come over and talk." Several people were talking here when they saw a man coming over to call someone.


    Upon hearing this, several people looked at each other and followed this person directly towards the office next to him.


    The layout of the leader''s office is very simple. When Shen Yun and others arrived at the office, they saw several big leaders here.


    ?Several people smiled when they saw Shen Yun. "Look at the children we selected, right?" One of the leaders saw the appearance of several people and said happily to several people next to him.


    ¡°Not bad, they are all good kids.¡± The people next to them also praised them.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a serious matter to come to you, but you will have to work hard later. The recovery of spiritual energy has just begun, and everything is not perfect. I hope you will record things in time when you find something in your future work, so as to accumulate more experience in the future.


    You also know how difficult it is to achieve peace and stability in our country now. I hope that the lives of the people in our country will be better because of the recovery of Lingqi, instead of leading a turbulent life again because of Lingqi. So your positions are very important, and more of you will join in the future. I hope you can take a good lead. "After the praise, the big leader gave ardent instructions to several people.


    ?A few people responded. This was the first time Shen Yun had seen such an occasion. Even though it was Master Jin Dan, he was still excited by what he said.


    He didn''t stay with them for long. He gave them a few words of encouragement and let Shen Yun and the others go back to eat first.


    "I''m going back to practice hard. I still have a lot to do in the future. I must not let down everyone''s expectations of me." Jiang Min, who was slightly older than Shen Yun, said enthusiastically just after returning from the office.


    ? Several people couldn''t help but laugh when they saw him like this. They agreed to meet again on the 20th and left each other''s contact information. They separated at the door.


    "Let''s go. Don''t worry about what you just met Ji Jin. I''ve heard a little bit about what kind of person he is and what kind of work style the Ji family has." Yan Han looked at Shen Yun''s silent look this time and thought It was the previous incident with Ji Jin that affected her mood.


    In fact, Shen Yun had already forgotten Ji Jin. She was just suppressing her surging passion and the excitement of meeting the real leader for the first time. As for Ji Jin, she would not give up in her heart. He saved his place.


    "Well, I don''t want him. Let''s go back first and go to the Chinese medicine doctor tomorrow morning." It was already getting late this time, and it was not appropriate to visit him again.


    "Okay, my car is parked outside. I just want to go back to the dormitory today and take you with me." Yan Han invited.


    Shen Yun didn''t refuse, it was all a matter of course.


    After returning home, Chen Yun did ink in the room for a while, and then entered the space directly. He had to prepare things to give to Hu Yan before the 20th. This time, he was very excited. Chen Yun entered the space without practicing, so he just took it. He picked up his sword and practiced in the open space.


    She has now reached the fifth level of Chaos Sword Technique, and is currently trying to practice the sixth level. She always felt out of shape before, but today the fire in her heart made her feel that she can win the sixth level.


    The swordsmanship moves have been engraved in my mind. After practicing the fifth level, the sixth level was demonstrated naturally from my own hands.


    It¡¯s done!


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： (235) That thing looks like a pill

    Chapter 235 (235) That thing looks like a pill


    The sixth level of the Chaos Sword Technique seemed to come naturally. It was used without any difficulty in my own hands. Each move was more subtle and more natural than when I tried to draw it before.


    Shen Yun practiced step by step until all the spiritual energy in his body was exhausted, and then he put away Qingfeng.


    He first meditated and practiced to replenish the spiritual energy in his body, and then started to refine the neutralizing potion. This was relatively simple, and Shen Yun did it very quickly. When it was almost dawn, Shen Yun had refined one more potion than last time. times the amount.


    ?This should be able to be used for a long time, but I also remind myself about this matter. I need to find a helper for myself. If I have something to do in the future, this helper can refine the neutralizing potion.


    With this thought, Shen Yun didn''t stay in the space any longer. The time was almost up, so he left the space. After cleaning himself up, he heard the honking of a car horn outside.


    Grabbing his backpack, Shen Yun walked out the door. Now that he has a formation at home, people who know about it are basically waiting for him outside to avoid trouble when they come in. What they don''t know is that this formation can only be used by himself occasionally. Run it when you are at home. Otherwise, if you run the formation every day, wouldn¡¯t you still need spiritual stones?


    Shen Yun sat in the cold car and the car slid out.


    "Is it appropriate for us to go so early?" Shen Yun looked at the sky outside. Although it was getting early, it was only after 6 o''clock, and there were not many people on the street.


    ¡°It¡¯s appropriate. Sometimes they study things and stay up all night. Did I call them specifically yesterday? I brought someone over today to let them know each other and remind them to get a good rest.


    At this time, they are probably already awake and waiting. Let¡¯s go early to avoid them waiting too long. Yan Han said to Shen Yun while staring at the road ahead.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Shen Yun didn¡¯t have any objections to not delaying others¡¯ rest.


    ?The two of them walked in a winding way until they reached the outskirts. This place was quite good. There was no contact between the front and back. There was only a single building standing there.


    "How did you get this place? It''s really clean." Shen Yun got out of the car and looked at it carefully and said. This place occupies a large area, a large yard, and is covered by green trees, but the trees are still some distance away from the buildings.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. Refining alchemy is all about playing with fire. We even had furnaces exploded twice in the city. We were afraid of causing fires and explosion casualties, so we moved the place here directly. The army is stationed nearby, so it''s safe. ." Yan Han explained.


    "This place is better than the city. It has a tall gate and a large courtyard, and it''s also secluded." Shen Yun looked at the tall courtyard wall and the sign hanging at the door. No one without any trouble would go near this place.


    "Let''s go in and have a look. I was here a long time ago, and I don''t know how I''ve been doing this time." Yan Han led Shen Yun and walked directly towards the gate.


    There were people checking at the door. The two people were let in after showing their IDs. The management was quite strict.


    "This place is nice. These medicinal materials grow very well, but they are all ordinary medicinal materials. Where are the spiritual plants we got back?" As soon as Shen Yun came in, he saw that the yard was full of things. Some herbs.


    ¡°Those plants are very large and they are grown in hidden places. There are specialized people studying the ingredients and uses of those plants.¡±


    ¡°Those are some spiritual plants. Using those things to refine elixirs may be much better than the ordinary medicinal materials in front of you.¡±


    "It''s not that I haven''t thought about it, but the number of these spiritual plants is relatively rare at present. We are studying how to cultivate them. Maybe we will try using these spiritual plants after we find out how to make elixirs in the future." Yan Han said helplessly. Just dig out a few spiritual plants to make samples. However, even if you dig out all the spiritual plants in the ground, the number will not be much. You still need to study how to cultivate these spiritual plants before they can be used freely. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and have a look first.¡±


    The two people walked through the long courtyard and walked directly towards the building.


    In a large office, Shen Yun saw the group of researchers Yan Han was talking about, some were older and some were younger.


    Everyone was in high spirits. When they saw Yan Han and Shen Yun walking in, they stood up immediately.


    "Captain Yan, didn''t you say that you would bring an alchemist here today for a chat? Is he here? Where is he? Do you want us to meet him?" A group of people surrounded the two people and said eagerly.


    ¡°Here comes the person next to me. Her name is Shen Yun.¡± Yan Han quickly introduced her to the people surrounding her.


    When everyone heard what Yan Han said, their eyes immediately moved to Shen Yun next to them.


    ¡°This, this is a bit too young.¡± The old Chinese medicine doctor next to him looked at Shen Yun for a long time before he reluctantly found his words.


    "A hero comes from a young age, Lao Liao, don''t bother here, get out of the way, let''s take people over to see my works." Although an old professor next to him also thought so, it did not stop him from wanting to see Shen Shen. Does Yun have such strength? Anyway, even if he doesn''t believe in Shen Yun, he believes in Yan Han next to him. This young man is a reliable person.


    Shen Yun looked at the group of people here. The older ones were really old, and the younger ones were about the same as himself. Moreover, it seemed that the younger ones were all cultivators. It seemed that this alchemy research institute was somewhat involved in alchemy.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go see everyone¡¯s works.¡± Shen Yun did not refuse this decision.


    When everyone heard what Shen Yun said, they turned around and walked upstairs with others.


    There were many rooms upstairs, and the doors were closed, but Shen Yun still saw some strange things in the room through his spiritual consciousness. Each room was different. It seemed that everyone who studied alchemy here had their own personality.


    Shen Yun followed the others through many rooms, and arrived at a large room on the side. There were some shelves in it, and there were many bottles and cans on them. It seemed that they usually communicated in this place. On the walls There is also a blackboard, which is full of writing. I don¡¯t know if this thing is the other party¡¯s idea of ??alchemy.


    Shen Yun glanced at it and then moved his eyes away. The above idea of ??alchemy relied directly on technology. Shen Yun didn''t know whether this method would be successful in the end. Anyway, this was not the path she took.


    As soon as Shen Yun stood still, he saw everyone walking directly towards the shelf. Everyone was holding a few jars and placing them directly on the long table in front of them. Looking at Shen Yun standing here, they started to prepare one by one. Introduce their own work.


    Chen Yun looked at the so-called elixirs with different shapes, states, tastes and colors. He was shocked for a moment, and sighed that these people had such great brainstorming. There were Chinese patent medicines and things like Western medicine in these things. Anyway, Shen Yun was shocked. Yun didn''t see anything that looked like an elixir.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： (236) Alchemy

    Chapter 236 (236) Alchemy


    ?Seeing a group of people looking at him eagerly, as if they wanted him to evaluate it, Shen Yun was silent for a moment and said, "Well, I have a pill here. Let''s see how it is different from yours."


    Speaking, Shen Yun took out the prepared Spirit Replenishing Pill and Pei Yuan Pill from his backpack.


    Two small jade bottles were placed on the table, which looked out of place with the various bottles and jars on the table.


    Chen Yun first poured out the Pei Yuan Pill, "Let''s take a look at this. It is a pill that strengthens the essence and nourishes the essence. I remember that traditional Chinese medicine also pays attention to the essence and essence. Let''s take a look and hear it." Shen Yun said He took a step back to the side and made room for the eager crowd.


    ?From the time Chen Yun poured out the elixir, everyone couldn''t take their eyes away. The elixir was round in shape with mysterious lines on it, and it looked much more reliable than the lump or lump they made.


    ?Then if you smell it carefully, you can smell a medicinal fragrance. After this medicinal fragrance enters the body, you just feel refreshed and the fatigue of staying up late for a long time has dissipated a lot.


    ?At this moment, as soon as Shen Yun got out of the way, everyone crowded over. There was no need to pay attention to the order of seniority and youth. Anyway, whoever was faster would get the elixir first.


    Looking at the elixir from a close distance, there is a big difference between this elixir and theirs, whether it is color, state or taste.


    ¡°Can we have a little taste of this?¡± The person next to him could already smell the smell of Peiyuan Dan, but what kind of medicinal materials were in it really wanted to know.


    ¡°There is only one Peiyuan Pill. If you want to try it, you can. I don¡¯t have any for now.¡± Shen Yun explained to everyone carefully.


    ¡°Okay, you can try it.¡±


    ?Everyone couldn''t wait to divide the elixirs. After all, Shen Yun said that she was an alchemist, so they always wanted to see how effective the medicine was.


    Shen Yun watched as each of them divided a piece of Pei Yuan Dan about the size of a sesame seed, and then carefully put it into his mouth.


    "How is it? How do you feel after eating it?" Shen Yun asked curiously. These people have really achieved the ultimate in traditional Chinese medicine. They look at a pill and eat it in their stomachs to see what effect it has.


    ¡°It¡¯s fragrant, and the medicine is fully integrated. It¡¯s a combination of multiple medicinal materials. I haven¡¯t found out what the specific medicinal materials are.¡± The old Chinese doctor next to him murmured.


    "The medicinal materials used here are different from the traditional Chinese medicine you usually use for refining. These are spiritual plants. They may have been ordinary medicinal materials thousands of years ago, but now they contain spiritual energy, and after being burned by the fire, they can''t be healed in the middle. Let the spiritual energy dissipate and use special pill-making techniques to finally create these pills." Chen Yun did not hide them, but introduced them to everyone carefully.


    The people below listened carefully and realized that there was no progress in alchemy for such a long time. It may be that the medicinal materials were not used correctly, but now they do not have spiritual plants or special techniques for alchemy.


    "It seems that all this long-term research has been in vain. I wonder if you have any elixirs here. Can you practice it once and show it to us." The person next to him was a little regretful, but he still wanted to see how the elixirs worked. Practiced.


    "Okay, I''ll prepare it, and you can also record it. These techniques for making elixirs are universal. You can write them down so that you can use them when you become an alchemist." Shen Yun did not refuse. When she came, she Be prepared and communicate with each other. Refining alchemy will definitely be indispensable.


    ?When everyone heard Shen Yun say this, they quickly went back to get paper and pens, and tools for those who had tools.


    Shen Yun took out the prepared spiritual plants from his own space, and then took out the alchemy furnace he had been using from his bag.


    The small alchemy furnace immediately became normal size after landing. Shen Yun waited here for a while, and soon he saw a group of people coming with complete equipment.


    ¡°Comrade Shen Yun, you can start.¡± An old Chinese doctor next to him urged.


    ¡°Start right away, don¡¯t be anxious, everyone.¡± Shen Yun calmed everyone¡¯s emotions, and then started refining the elixir.


    ??She looked like she was learning alchemy from her ancestors at that time. While practicing, she carefully explained the steps, techniques and some precautions.


    ??Anyway, Shen Yun has explained most of the things that need to be paid attention to when refining the pill.


    Looking at the people writing furiously below, Chen Yun was quite satisfied.


    "Do you have any doubts?" Shen Yun looked at the people who had taken notes and continued to ask.


    "I have a question. I want to ask if this person is not an immortal cultivator, can he really not practice elixirs?" asked a middle-aged man next to him.


    "This is what I know so far, but now that technology is becoming more and more advanced, no one can predict whether everyone will be able to make elixirs in the future and no longer need divine consciousness and spiritual energy." Shen Yun told the truth. What she understands is that one must be a cultivator to make elixirs. As for what happens in the future, she really has nothing to do with it.


    "Teacher Liao, no wonder we haven''t made any progress for so long. I think we can only rely on these young people for this matter. We can''t practice, so we can only go back and continue to practice Chinese medicine." This man was a little disappointed when he heard what Shen Yun said. said.


    "Hey, Chinese medicine is pretty good too. After all, I''ve been doing it for so long. I, an old man, have stayed up all night with you for so long. It seems I can finally have a good rest." After hearing what Shen Yun said, several old men said, Not really any regrets.


    "Teachers, do you want to leave?" The words of several old men suddenly made the scene a little panicked.


    "What are you afraid of? Someone is teaching you how to make alchemy now. You should learn it well. If we leave, there will be no restrictions. I will count on you to take up the matter of alchemy in the future." Teacher Liao looked at the long words below. The time man was a little flustered and quickly scolded him.


    ??A few young cultivators originally came to help the teachers, but I didn''t expect that they would become the main force in alchemy in the future.


    Shen Yun looked at the atmosphere at the scene, turned around and asked Yan Han on the side, "Shouldn''t I just say it directly?"


    ¡°You have to know sooner or later. Knowing it earlier will save these teachers from wasting time on things that are destined to fail.


    You don¡¯t understand, these teachers¡¯ Chinese medicine skills are all at the level of dean. If no one had picked up this matter at that time, these teachers would not have come to take charge of this matter. Now that the alchemy matter has been solved, let them return Maybe the best thing for them is to get back to their jobs. "Yan Han whispered on the side, and only then did Shen Yun know that there was this thing in between.


    ?Seeing a group of teachers packing their things and leaving, Shen Yun quickly followed them, "Teachers, I want to ask you about some medical matters."


    When several people heard what Shen Yun said, they all stopped and asked, "What situation are you talking about?"


    ? Shen Yun explained Shen Jian''s situation in detail. Looking at the slightly thoughtful faces of several people, Shen Yun felt a little hopeful.


    ¡¤


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： (237) How about you sort out what you know?

    Chapter 237 (237) How about you sort out what you know and publish it in a book?


    ¡°In this way, Chinese medicine pays attention to face-to-face diagnosis. After all, even if the situation looks the same on the outside, the actual situation still needs to be determined based on the specific situation.


    See if you can bring the person over to have a look. We old guys can give him a consultation. Then we can decide whether to take medicine or acupuncture. "Several people did not refuse and directly gave this method.


    "Okay, then I will trouble all the teachers when I bring them here." Shen Yun said politely. When he will be promoted to the Nascent Soul stage, this is all uncertain, or he was too simple in his thinking at the time. , I thought that when I reached the Golden Elixir stage, the Nascent Soul stage would be fast, but I didn¡¯t know that when I actually reached the Golden Elixir stage, I realized that each small step of progress requires a lot of time and effort, and it is thousands more difficult than the foundation building stage to rise to the Golden Elixir stage. hundred times.


    After all, the lifespan of ordinary people is limited. Shen Yun thought that he could not just wait for himself to advance to the Nascent Soul stage and then refine elixirs. He should try all the methods that could be tried now, and his own could only be the last choice.


    "No trouble, you still need to teach these boys about alchemy here. It is also our duty to treat illnesses and save people." Several teachers said with a smile.


    They all had kind faces. These people could be said to be the national medical team. Shen Yun was very grateful for their promise of consultation.


    No one here expected that because of Shen Yun''s arrival, several people would leave here. Except for two doctors who were still interested in alchemy, everyone decided to return to their posts.


    There are only two doctors left here and a few other practitioners in the Qi training period.


    ¡°The people staying here now are all people who are interested in alchemy, right?¡± Shen Yun made sure first.


    The people on the opposite side all gave definite answers. We originally met in this team because of our interest and mission. Now that we have the opportunity, we must stick to it even more.


    Seeing that everyone across from him nodded, Shen Yun didn''t hesitate and started directly talking about the precautions for refining alchemy. First of all, the first point is to be able to use fire, then the spiritual consciousness must be strong, and of course the most important point is to have a spiritual plant. Although ordinary medicinal materials also have effects, they do not have the same effect as elixirs.


    When everyone saw that Shen Yun spoke in such detail, they couldn''t let go of other things in their minds. They all put away the surprise they had just now, and began to memorize what Shen Yun said seriously.


    The day passed very quickly, and after agreeing to come back the next day, Shen Yun went back directly with Yan Han.


    "I can''t just talk about it myself. It''s impossible for me to tell everyone about spiritual plants one by one." Shen Yun discovered many problems over the course of the day. The first was the gap in knowledge. Although the country has many ancient books recording plants. Medical books, but it will take a long time to find out which spiritual plants are among these recorded things. Shen Yun is a little hesitant to take out the encyclopedia of spiritual plants.


    "There is no good way at the moment, we can only do this. After all, apart from you, there is really no one else who can." Yan Han also looked at Shen Yun''s alchemy process just now. The entire operation process was indeed different from what he saw them trying before. .


    ¡°I can¡¯t just stay here.¡±


    ¡°Hey, there¡¯s no other way, why don¡¯t you sort out what you know and publish a book.¡± Yan Han thought about it and said.


    Shen Yun thought, this is okay. This way, he doesn''t have to explain what books he took out. He just needs to be more shameless and take all the credit of his ancestors on himself. "I''ll think about it when I get back."


    ¡°Okay, if you need help then just ask. This is a measure that benefits the public.¡± Yan Han fully supports Shen Yun¡¯s approach.


    In this case, Chen Yun is not in a hurry. It is difficult to take out the collection of spiritual plants in his own space, but he can find a way to burn the things directly onto the jade slips, and then find someone who can draw to draw them. That''s it.


    However, there is not much space in the jade slips. "Can you provide me with some jade? I may not be professional in painting. I directly use jade to make jade slips and save the content in them. This is fast and accurate. Later, If you want to make it into a book, you just need to find someone who can draw to draw it." Hearing what Shen Yun said, Yan Han sighed and said, "I didn''t expect you to make such a thing. This is comparable to that kind of chip. To feel awesome.¡±


    ¡°Each one is different. Chips are technological products and anyone with a machine can use them, but jade slips are not. If I don¡¯t want outsiders to see the jade slips, then I can set up restrictions.


    ??And even if ordinary people can read the jade slips, there are limitations. Ordinary people have weak spiritual consciousness, so they must set something on the jade slips so that the large amount of content will not overwhelm people''s spirits. ¡± Shen Yun analyzed.


    "Is that so? I still know a little bit. When your jade slips are ready, can you let us have a look at them?" Yan Han asked.


    "No problem, I need your help to find someone reliable to draw it." Shen Yun nodded. Although she has become a full-time employee now and has also taken on the position of supervisor, the people she knows are not yet cold. Guang, after all, the people Yan Han has dealt with in various departments for so many years are definitely not comparable to him.


    After the two of them agreed on the matter, they arrived home and agreed on a time to go out tomorrow. Shen Yun went straight into the house.


    After practicing in the space for a night, he felt refreshed the next day. After staying in the alchemy research institute for a long time, Shen Yun left here. As for Yan Han, he went to get jade stones for Shen Yun.


    When he arrived at the door of his house, Chen Yun saw a car parked at the door from a distance. He quickly walked over and saw Aunt Hu and Hu Yan sitting in the car. There was also a driver sitting in front of him, who was a cultivator. It seemed that Aunt Hu We attach great importance to the matter of picking up things this time, otherwise it would be impossible for the cultivator to come over and be the driver.


    As soon as Shen Yun approached, the people in the car spotted her.


    "I''ve kept you waiting for a long time, and something has delayed me." Shen Yun said apologetically.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we just came here too.¡± Aunt Hu said nonchalantly.


    "I''ve prepared everything. Let''s go in and take a look." Shen Yun looked at Aunt Hu''s eager look and opened the door directly to invite people in.


    Hu Yan and Aunt Hu followed Shen Yun into the house.


    Shen Yun had already taken out the stuff and put it in the room. When the two of them entered, they saw a huge amount of neutralizer.


    ¡°Thank you for your hard work, this time the amount is more than last time, and it will last for a long time.¡± Aunt Hu said excitedly.


    "I''ll do it, but it''s harder for you. Do it more this time to avoid delays next time if something happens." Shen Yun said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s not hard work, I¡¯m happy to do this.¡± Aunt Hu waved her hand and said with a smile.


    ps: My child at home has contracted mumps in the past two days, so the update may be a little unusual, please forgive me.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： (238) Cultivators Conference

    Chapter 238 (238) Cultivators Conference


    After picking up the things, the two of them didn¡¯t stay here any longer and drove back directly in the car.


    Shen Yun didn''t stay in the room for long when he heard a knock on the door.


    ?Seeing that the severe cold had returned, Shen Yun ran over and opened the door without bothering.


    "I found some jade stones for you, see if you can use them." Yan Han said and opened the door of the back seat of the car. Three boxes were placed steadily on the back seat. When he opened it, he saw that there were Three pieces of jade, not too small in size.


    "Didn''t this cost a lot of money?" Shen Yun asked casually, but he was not polite in his hands and moved the box directly into the room. They were all high-quality jade stones. Although they were not as good as spiritual stones, they were good for making jade slips. is enough.


    ¡°Money is not an issue. As long as the things can be made well, it¡¯s worth the money.¡± Yan Han moved the other two boxes in the car from behind.


    Shen Yun went back to move another box.


    ¡°Go in and drink a glass of water.¡± Shen Yun said, looking at Yanhan who was standing upright. Although these jade stones were made to make jade slips to record the types of spiritual plants, they also contributed, and he could still afford to drink a glass of water.


    "No, there are still things to do. There is a meeting tomorrow, and there are still things to prepare." Yan Han shook his head.


    Shen Yun moved the boxes, and Yanhan left without stopping. As for whether Shen Yun should go there, it was all about setting up the venue, and Shen Yun had more important things to do.


    Shen Yun was so happy that he carried the jade stones directly into the space.


    The making method of jade slips is recorded in the Artifact Refining Encyclopedia. This is the main tool for immortal cultivators to store information, so the making method is not difficult. It is made of jade and a formation.


    Shen Yun first divided these pieces of jade into palm-sized jade pieces, and then started refining according to the records in the book. He first used fire to refine some impurities in the jade. This step is actually similar to alchemy. The only difference is whether it is useful. It''s just an alchemy furnace.


    This step went smoothly. The next step is to carve the formation on the refined jade. This step is much more difficult. If the jade is accidentally carved, the jade slip will be destroyed.


    The refined jade slip shrunk a lot and was just big enough to be held in the palm of his hand. Shen Yun took a deep breath while holding the jade slip, then raised the carving knife and used spiritual energy to cut directly on the jade.


    Under the aura and carving knife, the jade was like tofu, leaving traces easily. It was the first time Shen Yun did this, but he didn''t control the intensity well. After a while, the first jade was destroyed.


    Putting it aside, Shen Yun continued to start the second one.


    It was not until the fifth jade slip was carved out with one stroke that the entire formation flashed with light, and then the jade became more transparent and rounded. This was considered a success.


    Shen Yun immediately relaxed. She had just failed one after another and almost lost her confidence. After succeeding in this one, her fighting spirit was aroused again.


    Shen Yun looked at the dozens of jade stones around him, and took advantage of the fact that he felt better this time and continued to carve them.


    He didn''t do anything all night, so he just spent time with these jade stones, which eventually became twelve jade slips. As for the other jade stones, Chen Yun directly changed them into simple peace charms. It was not a waste. This thing It can withstand three physical attacks, which is not very useful for cultivators, but for ordinary people, this is a good thing.


    With the Jade Slip completed, Shen Yun was not anxious about the next move. Instead, he meditated peacefully and replenished the spiritual energy consumed in his body. He had to attend the cultivator conference at dawn.


    The time was almost up, and Shen Yun left the space directly, changed her clothes, and brought her ID. Today she was not only a participant, but also responsible for other issues. After all, she was still a member of the special department, and some cultivators had bad tempers. , it was all thanks to Shen Yun and the others to suppress them. Today''s meeting is not in the same conference room as the last meeting. After all, there are many times more people this time than last time.


    When Shen Yun arrived, people were already queuing up at the door. This time it was held in a large house, and the people responsible for registering information at the door were also members of the special department.


    After registration, everyone will be given a number. When the regulations on the conduct of cultivators are announced, you can use this number to vote. As for the name, you have to wait until the next meeting to accompany it. After all, who will come this time? It''s not clear.


    As for whether there are any criminals sneaking in to cause trouble, Shen Yun can only say that they are welcome to come, and every preparation has been made here.


    Shen Yun was not in a hurry to go in, he just stood at the door and watched.


    ??The supervisors are not so relaxed today. They have already taken office. The security at this meeting relies on a few of them and people from special departments.


    As time went by, more and more people gathered at the door.


    Four registration positions are working at the same time, and there are still many people gathered in Waiman.


    ??No one had expected that so many people would come this time. Shen Yun looked at the people registering and their hands were almost flying. Some people were still dissatisfied.


    It was noisy, and the people in line gradually became excited.


    "We are here to serve everyone. The staff are already working hard. Please calm down and you will be able to go in later." Shen Yun stared at the people who were talking louder and louder. Being provoked, Shen Yun was not polite and directly released his restrained momentum.


    ?The entire venue went silent. Those who were weak felt as if they couldn''t breathe. They looked towards where Shen Yun was standing in horror.


    Everyone''s attention was originally focused on today''s meeting, but now Shen Yun''s pressure dropped and everyone looked over.


    Seeing that it worked, Shen Yun immediately regained his momentum and stood beside him like an ordinary person, "Everyone, please feel free to line up. As for what is going on at today''s meeting, it will be clear when you get inside. What are your opinions on the meeting held by the state?" You can pick it up later."


    Everyone felt that Shen Yun''s strong sense of oppression had disappeared, and they took a careful breath. After listening to Shen Yun''s words, none of them dared to say anything more. They queued up obediently, only occasionally looking at Xiang Yun''s face. His eyes were startled and frightened.


    Half an hour later, everyone queuing outside went in.


    "Thank you just now. If it weren''t for you, we would probably have a quarrel with them." The person who registered had finished his work and hurried over to say thank you to Shen Yun.


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, this is my job too, clean it up, let¡¯s go in first.¡±


    "You go in, we have to compile these lists into a book, and then make them into famous brands. This will save us some trouble tomorrow." A few people quickly waved their hands.


    Only then did Shen Yun find out that they had another mission, so he walked directly inside without saying anything else.


    This meeting was held in the open air. Shen Yun walked around the screen wall in front and saw that the whole courtyard was full of people. Yanhan and the others stood at the four corners of the courtyard, exuding a faint pressure. The atmosphere inside was much better than outside. Quiet is much more serious.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： (239) Encounter with the two Shen brothers

    Chapter 239 (239) Encounter with the two Shen brothers


    ?It seems that no matter how prickly one is, he will still suppress his temper in such an environment.


    Although there was a long notice in advance, fewer people attended the meeting than expected.


    Shen Yun looked at the people in the courtyard. There were people who had attended the meeting a few days ago, and most of them were unfamiliar faces.


    ??She actually saw Shen Heng and Shen Hong inside. She originally planned to find out if they were in Kunlun Mountain, but she didn''t know it was such a coincidence that they were here too.


    Shen Yun planned to wait for the meeting to end before looking for them. His eyes continued to move around the yard. After a while, he saw two brothers from the Ji family, Ji Jin and his eldest cousin Ji Ming.


    Ji Jin came to the last meeting alone. Unexpectedly, two people came this time.


    Thinking about what Ji Jin said last time, Shen Yun''s face turned cold. Regardless of whether he really came to attend the meeting this time or came to cause trouble for him, I hope they won''t use such clumsy methods like last time. strategy.


    It didn''t take long for the meeting to start. Shen Yun was sitting in his seat. The first task of this meeting was to discuss the regulations discussed at the last meeting. Shen Yun had heard of all these, but he didn''t have any opinions. .


    This part went very smoothly.


    Next is the free discussion session. If the people below have any good ideas, they can put them forward for discussion. At this time, the below people become lively. After all, it is the first time for most people to participate in such a gathering of hundreds of people. In the meeting, you can now speak freely. Everyone was a little shy at first, but as someone started to speak, the emotions of the people next to them were also aroused.


    ?The whole courtyard suddenly became noisy.


    Suddenly it turned from quiet to noisy, and Shen Yun couldn''t help but pick his ears.


    ?This matter does not end in one day. There are three days for everyone to discuss freely. Then there is the time to let yourself go. You can freely walk around the yard to discuss. After three days, there will be another meeting to discuss the results of the discussion over the past few days.


    ?Although the situation in the yard was messy, Shen Yun and the others did not stop them. As long as there was no fighting, this would be a time for free speech.


    As the people moved around, the two brothers from the Shen family and the two brothers from the Ji family, who had not seen Shen Yun because they had arrived early, also discovered Shen Yun here.


    The two Ji brothers glanced at Shen Yun, then turned their heads and discussed something in a low voice.


    When the two Shen brothers saw Shen Yun, they both walked over excitedly.


    After walking a few steps, the two of them saw the work sign in front of Shen Yun and stopped hesitantly.


    Shen Yun took the initiative to walk over there, "Wait for me at the door when it''s over. We''ll talk in detail then."


    When the two people heard what Shen Yun said, they nodded immediately, "Then let''s go find other people to discuss it." The two people concealed the happiness on their faces, said something to Shen Yun, and walked into the crowd.


    Shen Yun returned to his seat and sat down. They had already participated in the discussion of the articles that day. Now that they are supervisors, they are not needed for the discussion here. They only need to participate in the voting later.


    The day is over quickly.


    ?Those who haven''t had enough fun with the discussion can continue to make appointments after today. Anyway, it''s time for Shen Yun and others to get off work.


    Looking at everyone leaving the place, Shen Yun and the others closed the courtyard.


    The moment the courtyard gate closed, a formation rose from the ground and directly covered the courtyard.


    "Captain Yan, you are really good at this. Can you teach us some time when you can?" Several other people nearby couldn''t help but said when they saw this scene. "I only know a few superficial things, but the real master is standing next to you." Yan Han said with a smile.


    He also studied formations, but he didn''t know if it was due to his talent. The books given by Mr. Zhang were all torn through, so he could only draw some symbols and make a few simple formations. This large-scale defensive formation was the best one he had laid. , which may come in handy this time.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a master, I just know a little bit about it.¡± Shen Yun said modestly.


    "Don''t be modest. Captain Yan never talks big. When we are free someday, can we talk about it? I''m quite interested in this thing." Jiang Min came to Shen Yun and said.


    "Okay, let''s find some time to talk about it then." Shen Yun nodded. He had already taken over the alchemy job anyway, so it wouldn''t be a problem to be a little busier.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay!¡± Jiang Min¡¯s voice rose with joy.


    I separated from a few people, and not far away, I saw the two Shen brothers waiting by the roadside.


    ¡°Yunyun!¡± The two of them greeted people happily.


    "Let''s go."


    "Yunyun, I really didn''t expect to meet you on my first day in Beijing. I''m so lucky. We also wanted to find time to find out where your school is." The two of them were very excited when they saw Shen Yun. .


    "Fortunately, we met here. Didn''t my family say that you went to Kunlun Mountain to look for things? How was it? Did you gain anything?" Shen Yun asked curiously.


    "We went too late. When we arrived, the treasures on Kunlun Mountain had already been obtained by others. We followed other cultivators and wandered around the outskirts of Kunlun Mountain for a few days. We also harvested a lot of things. We heard from others that the market When there was news that the city was going to hold a meeting, we came over to join in the fun, and we rushed all the way, and the time just arrived," Shen Heng explained.


    Just now, Shen Yun was still thinking about how these two people looked so messy even though they were clean. Now that he heard their experiences, he understood a little bit more.


    I have been in the mountainous area for such a long time along the way. Plus, I have been in Beijing for so long. I don¡¯t know how to survive. It must be very embarrassing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to clean up.¡± Shen Yun asked the two people to follow him.


    "Is it convenient? Didn''t Third Uncle say that you live in the dormitory of the school? We are all boys, so it''s not good to go in." The two people said hesitantly.


    "I''ve come out to live, but the place I''m taking you to today is not where I live. You haven''t arranged your place in Beijing yet. I''ll take you to make arrangements." Shen Yun planned to take the two of them directly to the small apartment assigned to him. courtyard.


    "No, we two grown men can''t deal with each other there for one night. Don''t spend money. We''ve been here all this way. Look at the rough skin and thick flesh. Nothing has happened." The two of them thought Shen Yun I wanted to find them a guest house or something to stay in, so I quickly stopped them.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t cost anything." Shen Yun said quickly, seeing the two people refusing to get out of the way unless they made it clear.


    "That¡­"


    The two of them wanted to say something else, but were blocked by Shen Yun. "No need to say anything, just follow me. There are still several days left for the next meeting. It will take more than one night to deal with it. Don''t worry. No money, no trouble.¡±


    Hearing Shen Yun''s words, the two of them dispelled their doubts and followed Shen Yun forward curiously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： (240) Encounters on the road

    Chapter 240 (240) Encounters on the road


    Shen Yun took them all the way to his small courtyard. After a while, the place was filled with vegetation and dust again.


    Dust Shen Yun can be cleaned up with just one Cleaning spell, and it is easy to deal with weeds. You can directly use wood spells to activate them, and the plants will age instantly. With just one earth spell, the remains of these plants will disappear directly on the ground. .


    "What kind of magic is this? It''s so practical to get these things done so quickly. You don''t know that we wasted a lot of effort just cleaning them along the way." Shen Heng asked curiously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll teach you when I have time.


    ?There is a place for washing here. You should clean it up first. I will see if there is a vegetable seller nearby and buy some so that you can cook in your spare time. "Although this house is good, it lacks a lot of things. Shen Yun decided to go shopping.


    ¡°The two of us will go with you.¡± Shen Heng said quickly.


    ¡°You guys have a good rest here, I can go faster by myself.¡±


    After Shen Yun said this, the two of them stopped fighting. After all, they were indeed lagging behind compared to Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun found a nearby small street when he went out.


    ?This place is fully equipped with everything. By the time Shen Yun purchased a complete set of daily necessities, all the supplementary wages he had received during this period were used up.


    "This money is really not worth spending." Shen Yun muttered, then led the door-to-door delivery people directly towards his small courtyard.


    "Yunyun, what''s going on with you?" The two Shen brothers opened the door and saw Shen Yun standing at the door with a group of people, and asked in surprise.


    ¡°I bought a lot of things, and they have them delivered to my door. Please help me pick them up.¡± Shen Yun greeted.


    ¡°Coming, coming.¡± The two people responded and hurried up to pick up the things.


    In a short while, Shen Yun''s salary was reflected in this room. The kitchen was full, and the bedroom was fully prepared. Some trivial daily necessities were all available. Shen Yun even bought them specially for his two brothers. clothing.


    "These things cost a lot of money, so we might as well stay in a guest house." The two people said regretfully as they looked at the room full of things.


    "Then you are wrong. Although it costs a lot of money, this house belongs to me. This is just to add things to my home that can be used in the future. It is not a waste of money." Shen Yun had long thought I came here to tidy up this house, but I never had the time to live alone. The dormitory over there is pretty good. Now that someone at home is coming over, I have tidied up this house. Although it is not a big house, it is enough for my family to rest.


    "Is this your house?" The two of them were surprised for a moment, then turned around and became happy, "Okay, this house looks much better than the house in our hometown. This is a house in Beijing. After you graduate, you will work in Beijing. We don¡¯t have to worry anymore.¡±


    Hearing that this house belonged to Shen Yun, the two of them immediately changed their attitudes. They only thought that this house looked good.


    "Okay, you two hurry up and clean up. You have to live here for a few days anyway. I''ll give you a good look when I have time. It''s just a small courtyard, not a big quadrangle. Take a look at what you are looking for." Shen Yun looked at it. Looking at the people who were wandering around in the yard again, I quickly urged them.


    "Okay, okay, okay." The two of them stopped writing, packed up the things Shen Yun bought, and then started to pack themselves up.


    When it got completely dark, a few people managed to sit down at the dinner table.


    ¡°Yunyun, aren¡¯t you in school? Why are you there today with your work permit?¡± Shen Heng asked curiously. ¡°I applied for early graduation.


    I am working there now. "


    "It''s good to work in Beijing. At least it''s safe and stable. You don''t know how many things we have encountered along the way. If my third brother and I weren''t pretty strong, we probably wouldn''t have dared to stay outside." At this moment After relaxing, Shen Hengcai said with lingering fear.


    "Oh, what happened to you, tell me?" Shen Yun never encountered any special situation every time he went out, either by car or flying with a sword.


    ¡°Shen Heng, it¡¯s all in the past, why are you talking about it? It¡¯s just to make people worry.¡± Shen Hong disapproved of Shen Heng telling what happened on the road.


    "Talk about what''s going on. This is also a reminder to Yunyun. Although she is better than us, she is a girl. Now that she is working, she will definitely have to go out. Let''s talk to Yunyun about these things so that she can have a clear mind. ." Shen Heng''s point of view is very different from Shen Hong''s.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Shen Yun directly interrupted the two people.


    ¡°Tell me, tell me.¡± Shen Hong compromised.


    Shen Heng carefully told Shen Yun and others about their journey here. They took a car to Kunlun, and the journey was smooth. When they were on Kunlun Mountain, they encountered three interceptions, all of which wanted their hands. Something.


    Fortunately, the two of them teamed up with a few other people and were able to run out smoothly. When they heard the news from Beijing, because they didn''t have much money and spent money eating out, the two of them chose to walk here.


    They encountered robbers, deceivers, and swindlers along the way. Originally, they could have been faster, but because of these things they encountered on the road, the two of them arrived in Beijing this morning.


    ¡°Are there so many things on the road now?¡±


    "Yes, there are cultivators involved in these things, and one or two of them are pretty good. Even if someone calls the police, these people hide directly, and the police can''t do anything to them. Slowly, they form a cancer on the road, and These people often commit crimes in gangs, and if we weren''t clever, we would have been deceived." Shen Heng has always felt that his brain is pretty good, but he still has trouble guarding against people who use various methods on the road.


    Hearing this, Shen Yun was silent for a moment. No wonder a supervisory department needs to be established. If this situation continues, social chaos and national strength will decline.


    ¡°You can also report this matter at this conference to alert more people. However, this situation will not last long and someone will deal with it immediately.¡±


    ¡°I can only give you a warning. Our strength alone is still too small.¡± Shen Heng sighed.


    Shen Yun comforted the two of them, and after dinner, she didn''t stay here any longer and walked directly to where she lived.


    There have been many more cultivators in the capital these days. They have so many things to do that it is impossible to sleep. The entire special department has been mobilized.


    Shen Yun was busy with the meeting all night, and went to the meeting early the next morning. Only then did he tell a few other people what Shen Heng and the others had said last night.


    "It seems that our grass-roots team needs to be formed as soon as possible. Let''s quickly find people in the next two days." Shen Yun looked at a few people thinking deeply and reminded them.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： (241) A penny stumps a heroic man

    Chapter 241 (241) One penny stumps the heroic man


    "The news has been notified. Next, we will recruit suitable cultivators from various departments to fill our department. There will be an interview at that time. When the time is set, the superiors will notify you." Xu Guoqing knew about this matter. A little more, when Shen Yun said this, he gave the answer.


    "Okay, I''m still thinking about how we will get our manpower. Since we have reliable ones, of course it would be better." Shen Yun nodded.


    Three days passed by in a blink of an eye, and the discussion was finally over.


    The meeting place returned to the quiet scene of the first day, with a little more discussion, but everyone was restrained and not as unrestrained as the seminar.


    A total of 203 articles were passed this time, and strict regulations were made on all aspects of cultivators. The first article is that you cannot hurt others at will.


    ?These will be printed into a book and then notified to the localities through newspapers and various channels. Even people who did not come this time will also ask to know these things.


    In addition, for practitioners, it will also be reflected on their ID cards in the future.


    Of course there are good things, such as work and other aspects.


    After the meeting, there will be a communication session. If anyone has any cultivation experience, they can come up to the stage to share it.


    ?It was a lot more lively than before. Some people came up to talk about their cultivation experiences, and some came up to demonstrate their own cultivation techniques.


    The whole place was very lively for a while.


    Shen Yun and the others were watching from the side so that people wouldn''t do anything wrong, and they didn''t need to worry about anything else.


    It is no secret that so many cultivators gathered here. When the meeting ended, a recruitment sign was put up not far from the house.


    The people in each company are very good. In the past, everyone would come to the door to find a job, but now it is better. The recruiters opposite are as enthusiastic as if they are trying to sell something.


    "What do you think they are recruiting these cultivators for?" Shen Yun was a little confused. Now that cultivators are becoming popular in the talent market, electrical appliance factories, pharmaceutical factories, and clothing factories are recruiting these people for their majors. Not very relatable.


    "Who knows, maybe it''s like what was said in the novel. It would be good to ask someone to go back and be a protector. After all, there will be more cultivators in the future and there will be more things to do. It might become a popular trend to invite a few cultivators to take charge." Jiang Min stood nearby and looked confused. ,


    As soon as he said this, Shen Yun felt that it meant something like this.


    ¡°These people are very keen. Now that the country has issued so many regulations, we are not afraid to invite these cultivators back to be uncles. After all, they will be under control in the future.¡± Xu Guoqing said with a smile.


    ??The content discussed at this meeting is not a secret. These provisions will be issued later. It is understandable for these people to get a little information in advance.


    ¡°Would you like to come around?¡± Jiang Min invited as he looked at the lively scene.


    "I won''t go. My two brothers are here and waiting for me over there. I''ll go take a look." Shen Yun pointed to the two people waiting next to him and declined with a smile.


    "Okay, there''s someone at home. You go and accompany me. I''ll go take a look around. You can do it yourself." Jiang Min''s temperament is a bit more out-of-the-box. This time, it looks like it''s so lively here. Just like in the city, it was already off work anyway, so I no longer stood by to accompany him. After saying hello, I blended into the crowd.


    Shen Yun heard people greeting him one by one. This guy was quite powerful. In just a few days, everyone below him knew him. After speaking to the person next to him who hadn''t walked away, Shen Yun also walked towards the two Shen brothers.


    "We are going to look at the work here, what do you think?" The two of them looked at Shen Yun coming over and asked for Shen Yun''s opinion.


    "I think the main task now is to improve your own strength. As for making money, as long as your strength improves, money is not a problem. I have many ways to make money here. The main thing is that I don''t have the time right now. If you want to make money, If you don''t have enough money, why don''t you stay in Beijing and learn the craft from me?" Shen Yun doesn''t recommend that they go into the factory now.


    Having learned how to make alchemy, weapon refining, formations, and talismans, eating will not be a problem, and this will not delay the improvement of strength.


    ¡°The main thing is that I don¡¯t have any money in my pocket now, so I can¡¯t eat and drink your food every day.¡± Shen Heng waved his hand, and it was really a penny that stumped the heroic man.


    "My brothers and sisters are still so open to outsiders." Shen Yun waved his hands. He basically had nothing to spend money on now, so he didn''t mind spending some money on them.


    ¡°Then the two of us will shamelessly eat and drink together for a while.¡± Shen Hong finally made a decision.


    ¡°You¡¯re talking about eating and drinking, you can still kick me out when I need you in the future.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s definitely not the case.¡± The two people said quickly.


    "Isn''t it done? In this case, let''s go back first and see what you learn when we get back." Shen Yun turned around and planned to take the two people away from this place.


    From a distance, I saw two brothers from the Ji family walking over.


    ??Didn¡¯t these two people go back? Why are they back again?


    Shen Yun was slandering in his heart, but still walked forward without looking away.


    "Yunyun, I didn''t believe it when Ji Jin said he met you a few days ago. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I didn''t dare to disturb you in the meeting these two days. How about I give my brother some face and let''s meet you tonight? Let''s have a meal." The two brothers from the Ji family blocked Shen Yun''s way. Ji Jin didn''t speak this time, but Ji Ming spoke.


    "Sorry, I have something to do tonight." Shen Yun didn''t want to give this face, and she didn''t want to have anything to do with the Ji family at all.


    ¡°You¡¯re not angry that my brother hasn¡¯t visited you for so long, are you? I¡¯ve heard about you leaving home a long time ago, but I haven¡¯t had any vacation time this year, and I haven¡¯t had the chance to see you.


    It''s just in time for this meeting. I won''t be back until the team takes a few days off. If I don''t see you here, I''m going to go to your house to find you. My sister who grew up together, I can''t do this. Don''t care anymore. "Ji Ming said seriously.


    To be honest, this cousin didn''t like to talk much before, and the two of them were seven or eight years apart and basically didn''t play together. Shen Yun really didn''t expect that he would come over and say such a thing. Thinking about it, he had never seen him before in his previous life. In terms of this person''s appearance, Chen Yun didn''t know whether he was good at acting or if he really didn''t know about this matter.


    "I''m not a stingy person. Unless something related to life can be remembered for a lifetime, I really don''t have so much time to care about other things. I don''t care if you have known it for a long time or only now. Since life has returned to On the right track, then don''t have anything to do with the past, lest Ji Momo feel hatred towards me again.


    This doesn''t have any impact on me, but if you hurt her, you''ll come here to make trouble again. "Chen Yun said it very coldly. She really doesn''t care about people like the Ji family anymore. The research office has been overthrown by her. Now her first goal is to practice until the day she can no longer practice.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： (242) I still have something to do now, so I won’t accompany you.

    Chapter 242 (242) I have something to do now, so I won¡¯t accompany you.


    "How come this is not related to life? The Ji family has raised you so big for so many years, and this is giving you a life." Ji Jin said with an ugly face.


    "Oh, then according to what you said, one life is for another. My parents raised your sister, and your family raised me. It''s even. Since my parents never curry favor with Ji Momo, let her be in peace. Live quietly in the Ji family, I hope you can do the same." Shen Yun glanced at Ji Jin with an unclear expression. He used to think that this brother was quite calm, but why did he behave like Ji Shen when things happened? They are spoiled inside. Could it be that the Ji family raised him, but they didn¡¯t raise Ji Momo?


    "How can you calculate like this? What kind of life does our family give you, and what kind of life does your family give Momo? My family trained you and went to college, but what kind of life does your family give Momo?" Ji Jin now thinks about Ji Mo. Mo was very dissatisfied, but he blamed the Shen family for this. If the Shen family hadn''t properly trained Ji Momo, he wouldn''t be so shallow and embarrassed now.


    "What kind of life does our family give Ji Momo? Anyway, our family has tried its best to train her. None of the boys in our family can go to school. If she wants to go to my family, she will still be allowed to go to school. Even if her grades are not good, we will Qi Gong went to high school.


    ?Although the food and drink conditions at home were not good, the best was given to her.


    ?Our Shen family values ??girls over boys. As for your family, looking at you, it seems that life in your family was not that good before. " Shen Heng, who had listened for a long time, interrupted angrily. Although his family was poor, he couldn''t say that he treated Momo badly. That was really in the palm of his hand.


    ??Although Ji Momo''s selfish temper is really not lovable.


    "Who are you? I''m talking to her, why are you interrupting?" Ji Jin became angry and said in a very aggressive tone.


    "Ji Jin, pay attention to your identity and attitude." Ji Ming saw Ji Jin quarreling with unrelated people and immediately frowned. I wonder what the purpose of coming here today is. Can Shen Yun be elected as a supervisor? , together with those proud people of heaven, it proves that this person is not simple. She has been away from her home for such a long time, and she has climbed into some kind of influence. Seeing that she has a good relationship with several other people, it doesn''t seem like she is. Clinging to a few people proved that Shen Yun himself was not simple.


    ?Now the Ji family is trying to take a step forward. The cultivation talents of the few of them are not very high, and their own conditions are not enough. If they can ease the relationship with Shen Yun, everything will be easier to handle.


    I didn''t expect that Ji Jin would be so unreliable at the critical moment. He was really like Ji Shen, spoiled by his second aunt. He is such an old man and his temper is still so unstable. It seems that he should talk to his grandfather when he goes back. Look. Can you move him somewhere else? Otherwise, his mouth will cause trouble for the family sooner or later.


    ¡°Big brother.¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t say anything. I know you were unhappy about the bad attitude towards you last time, but you have to reflect on it yourself.


    You can''t implicate innocent people just because you''re upset.


    The two brothers are sorry. I heard you mean Yunyun''s brother, right? It''s our fault for this matter. We haven''t come to visit you. The two children have gotten into trouble. This is something no one wants to see, but to be honest, Yunyun They are so old, even if they are exchanged now, our two families can still get along as relatives.


    ?This incident had a greater impact on my second aunt, and we never found the time to go over it, which was really rude. "Ji Ming spoke very sincerely. As for what he was thinking, it was hard to tell from his face.


    "It''s not necessary to be relatives. You probably didn''t ask your family when you came here. They were not idle this year when you were not at home. You''d better go back and ask before you come to talk to me. I don''t want to be with someone who wants to I will marry someone who is older than my father as a relative." Shen Yun was not touched by Ji Ming''s words and said without giving any face.


    "Yunyun, are you telling the truth? Who did this? It''s too much. Even if our family is a little poorer, we can''t be so insulting." Shen Heng and Shen Hong, who were only a little angry at first, heard Shen Yun say this He said that he almost exploded with anger. Everyone in his family thought that Shen Yun was studying in Beijing and would be fine. Who knew that he would encounter such a thing here? There is nothing more extreme than this. After raising him for more than ten years, this is Just throw it away. The two people on the side heard what Shen Yun said and looked at each other. They had never heard this matter mentioned by anyone in their family.


    "So, after living as a family for more than ten years, you must know that there must be a misunderstanding in this matter. Don''t worry, I will figure it out." Ji Ming frowned tightly, but kept saying this in his mouth It must have turned out to be a misunderstanding.


    ¡°Then come to me after you go back and figure it out. I still have something to do now, so I won¡¯t accompany you.


    ?Third brother, fourth brother, let¡¯s go. "After Chen Yun finished speaking, he called to the two people around him to continue walking forward.


    "What kind of relationship does Shen Yun have with the Ji family? Even Ji Ming is here." Yan Han and the others watched the whole process on the side. When they saw people leaving, Xu Guoqing asked Yan Han curiously.


    "Anyway, the relationship is very complicated. If you want to know, you can go back and check the files." Yan Han has no habit of revealing other people''s privacy.


    "As you said, the confidentiality level of Shen Yun''s files is not something that we can see. Anyway, I used to dislike this guy Ji Ming. He always looked very reasonable. The two brothers came to see A little girl is not ashamed." Liang Shan murmured next to him.


    "Okay, I can''t do anything if I don''t like you. Anyway, I didn''t commit any crime. But let me remind you, this little girl Shen Yun can beat up four of us." Yan Han reminded him and stopped staying where he was. Walk directly towards the distance.


    "Xu Guoqing, do you know this?" Liang Shan really didn''t know what Shen Yun''s strength was.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard a little bit about it, but it¡¯s quite powerful anyway.¡± I don¡¯t know the specific details of Xu Guoqing, and he¡¯s not at the same level yet. I¡¯ve only heard about it.


    ¡°My dear, why can¡¯t I see through this girl¡¯s cultivation? It turns out she is much higher than us. That¡¯s great. I like it like this.¡± Liang Shan said excitedly.


    "Let me remind you, you two are both supervisors. It is impossible to develop any other relationship. Besides, you are almost thirty this year, so don''t make any ideas." Xu Guoqing has known Liang Shan since he was a child. Both of them are in the compound. The children have been in a healthy competitive relationship since they were young. When they heard Liang Shan''s unreliable words, they couldn''t help but give him a reminder.


    "Look at what you''re talking about, Lao Xu, am I such a person? I mean, I admire people who are stronger than me. Looking at the behavior of the Ji brothers, maybe Shen Yun needs one more brother. Then whoever bullies my sister, Even if I don''t care, my old man won''t," Liang Shan said seriously.


    "Then you go and ask if they are willing. I''ll leave first." Xu Guoqing didn''t want to chat with Liang Shan. He might as well go home and practice while he was busy.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： (243) Special spiritual power fluctuations

    Chapter 243 (243) Special spiritual power fluctuations


    Shen Yun didn''t know the conversation between several people here, so he dismissed the two brothers from the Ji family, and the three of them walked directly towards home.


    "Yunyun, how was your life at Ji''s house before?" Shen Hong hesitated before asking this question.


    "It''s pretty good. There''s no shortage of food and drink." Shen Yun replied calmly.


    "Now that the living conditions are better, our family has not been able to eat and drink in these years. This family is not just about food and drink." Shen Heng felt a little uncomfortable while listening.


    "Okay, it''s all in the past. If you can''t stand it, then be nice to me." Shen Yun said with a smile.


    The two people nodded silently when they heard this.


    When they got home, the two of them started working together, and then directly prepared a few dishes without Shen Yun''s help.


    "Although I know you don''t eat much, we made it specially for you today, so you can give me a reward." Shen Heng said with a smile.


    "Okay, let''s eat and then talk about other things." Shen Yun also agreed.


    The two of them were extremely enthusiastic about the meal, and Shen Yun managed to eat it all.


    The three of them packed up and went straight to the small yard for a walk.


    ¡°Do you have any plans for the future?¡± Shen Yun asked the two people around him.


    "What are your plans? I used to think about working hard to make money, and then see if I could be a boss. But when I came home, I found that my dad and the others made more money from the dry goods business than we did from working. Now we have figured it out. That''s the most important thing." Shen Heng said with a wry smile. He originally wanted to work hard outside, but he didn''t know that he encountered the Lingshi Mine incident later and Shen Jian also got into trouble because of this incident. At that time, they felt that money was not important. The most important thing is your own strength.


    ¡°Where is the third brother?¡±


    ¡°I just want to rescue Shen Jian, that¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking now.¡± Shen Hong¡¯s goal is simple.


    "Okay, anyway, our goal now is to improve our own strength. So, do you want to learn other things, such as alchemy, weapon refining, formations and talismans?" Shen Yun said, looking at the two people.


    Most of the knowledge of cultivation between the two of them was taught by Shen Yun. Although they heard a lot of experiences and information from other practitioners on the way from home to the capital, everyone was just trying to figure it out, and no one really knew how to do this. thing.


    So when they heard some unfamiliar words in Shen Yun''s mouth, both of them were a little confused.


    "Let me tell you two what these are." Shen Yun looked at the confused look of the two of them and did not intend to let them choose. Instead, he introduced them to them first and gave them what he had on hand. The things were shown to two people.


    The eyes of the two people watching became brighter and brighter.


    "Why, now you all know what these are for. As long as you choose one of them, or if you have enough energy, you can choose a few. From now on, life will not be a problem. Don''t talk about money, you can get your spiritual stones back." Chen Yun looked at the two people and said.


    "I want to choose alchemy." Shen Hong decided quickly. After Shen Yun finished speaking, he gave the answer.


    "Okay, we can try your alchemy qualifications later." Shen Yun nodded. This was also her first time teaching students to learn these things. Those at the Alchemy Research Institute did not need her to consider their qualifications, she just had to teach them. , but the future direction of your own family must be chosen carefully, after all, there is no support from the country behind it.


    "What about me? Can I refine weapons? From now on, the swords used at home will belong to me." Shen Heng saw that Shen Hong had made up his mind about his future. After careful consideration, he also confirmed his own thoughts with Shen Yun.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go to the room and try it.¡± Shen Yun turned around and walked towards the room. She didn¡¯t have any ink either, so she just took out the things and made them for the two of them.


    ? Let Shen Heng refine a jade tablet for jade slips. This does not require any skills. It only needs to be burned steadily with fire. It does not require strong spiritual consciousness. The spiritual consciousness that Shen Heng has just trained is enough for now.


    As for Shen Hong, Shen Yun got a psychic grass, which is a kind of herb used to refine peach blossom frost neutralizer. It is also very easy to refine.


    ??The two people received the tasks assigned by Shen Yun and did not go back to the room. They directly occupied a side of the living room and began to work. Shen Yun sat nearby and watched, lest the two people burn down the house again.


    While the two people were busy, Shen Yun felt a special spiritual power fluctuation outside.


    The moment he felt it, Shen Yun stood up directly and said, "Brother, you practice at home and usually use your spiritual sense. If something happens outside, I will go over and take a look."


    After Shen Yun finished speaking, he was already outside the door. There was no trace of ink when he went out. He flew directly with his sword towards the place where there was movement in the southwest of Beijing. At the same time, other people also felt a wave, and those who could move were moving towards Came here.


    Shen Yun was the first to approach. She stopped in mid-air without taking another step forward. A sky-reaching light curtain rose in the forest in front of her. Thick spiritual mist floated upward and then dissipated in the air.


    Shen Yun stopped at this place and felt the dense spiritual energy drilling into his body along his skin without any need to practice.


    Shen Yun knew this place. In his previous life, this was the largest spiritual eye that appeared after the spiritual energy was revived. However, the time of appearance was not now. Shen Yun remembered that it was 6 years later. Unexpectedly, the spiritual energy recovery was earlier than the time when this spiritual energy eye appeared. Also ahead of schedule.


    Shen Yun took a deep breath of spiritual energy and looked at the huge light curtain. The density and stability of the light curtain were still very good.


    No wonder Chen Yun was nervous. He remembered that in his previous life, the light curtain slowly became thinner as time went by. People originally thought that there was spiritual energy inside, but they didn''t know that as the light curtain became thinner, the things that were not clearly visible inside gradually became thinner. appeared.


    There is a secret realm inside, and it is a secret realm with many spiritual beasts and monsters.


    ??Anyway, before Shen Yun was taken into the research institute, none of the things inside had escaped.


    I don¡¯t know how long this light curtain can last in this life.


    Shen Yun circled around the light curtain from a distance. This aura eye was bigger than the one he saw last time, and gave people a gentler feeling.


    But who knew there were so many dangers hidden in it.


    After observing, Shen Yun did not continue to stay high in the sky. He fell directly and stopped not far from the light curtain.


    ?This place is a mountain forest. Shen Yun came here the fastest. There is no one else in this place yet.


    Recalling the news from his previous life that one can feel the richest spiritual energy when approaching the light curtain, Shen Yun tried it and walked over. Sure enough, the closer he got to the light curtain, the richer the spiritual energy became.


    This light curtain is the barrier of the secret realm. Shen Yun is not afraid that he will be let in. He carefully lies on the light curtain and looks at the glow formed by the spiritual energy inside. This light curtain is really magical. It looks fake but feels real when touched. But it is real.


    Hearing the chirping sound of the little Bengqi in his mind, he probably felt the strong spiritual energy through himself, and wanted to come out to join in the fun. There was no one around, so Shen Yun directly brought the little Bengqi out.


    ??The moment the little jumper appeared on his shoulder, Shen Yun felt that his body leaning against the light screen fell directly backward.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： (244) Phoenix’s first cry

    Chapter 244 (244) The first cry of the phoenix


    ? turned around to stabilize his body, and the scene in front of him had changed drastically. Originally, he was next to the light curtain, with a dense forest behind him, but now it turned into a vast grassland in front of him.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Yun didn''t forget to turn around and look behind him when he was surprised. What caught his eyelids was a curtain of light.


    "Didn''t you say that this light curtain can''t come in at all? What''s going on now? I just saw the glow, and why did I suddenly run inside from the outside?" Shen Yun complained irritably in his heart.


    The little one on the shoulder adapted well to this place. He felt like he was in a good mood and screamed loudly.


    "Shh, don''t scream. Although you are a phoenix, the aura of this place is so rich. Who knows if there are monsters and beasts that are more powerful than us. Let''s keep a low profile and try to see if we can get out first." Shen Yun touched He touched the fur of Xiaobengqiao, turned around and walked towards the light curtain. He was obviously right in front of him, but after taking several steps, Chen Yun still found the distance between the light curtain and himself so far.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Yun muttered, and took a few steps forward without giving up, but the result was still like this.


    ?After thinking about it, he took out Qingfeng and quickly stepped on the sword towards the light curtain, trying to get closer to it unprepared, but he didn''t know that the result would still be the same.


    Shen Yun held his sword and stood still, "This is to prevent me from going out, right?


    Okay, then I''ll walk around here to see what''s there. Anyway, I have enough spiritual energy, so I won''t starve to death. "After Chen Yun finished speaking angrily, he turned around and walked towards the grass in front of him. The little jumper was no longer standing on his shoulders, but was jumping happily in front. He looked much more lively than outside. It''s a little less cold outside.


    Chen Yun reflected for a moment and thought that he might have been anxious to lock it in the space during this period. Although the space was large, there really weren''t many things in it. He probably had seen enough in it, so Chen Yun Hui didn''t stop the other party''s movements. Anyway, the two of them had already signed a contract. If they were in danger, Shen Yun could just go back to the space with a thought.


    Shen Yun does not think that she is invincible in this world. The ghost king who appeared earlier proves that there is something more powerful than her in this world.


    Holding the Qingfeng Sword, he walked forward carefully. There were some beautiful flowers growing on the grass. Shen Yun had seen them in the Encyclopedia of Spiritual Plants. This was a relatively common spiritual plant, but he didn''t have the space, so Shen Yun didn''t put it. However, I selected some old ones and dug them up directly, and then planted some in the space. When the space returns to the grandeur of my ancestors, I will no longer have to worry about spiritual plants for alchemy in the future.


    After working for a while, Shen Yun continued to follow the direction of the little jumper. She couldn''t tell the direction of the wind in this secret realm. Shen Yun didn''t know what was inside. She took out a blank jade slip from the space and started. Record the terrain and things encountered here.


    After passing through this grassland, there is a big river, a rushing river, and some fish occasionally jump in it. Looking at it, you can tell that it is not simple.


    Shen Yun''s consciousness moved, and the record of strange beasts that he had read as a story in the space appeared directly in his hand.


    Looking through it carefully, I saw the appearance of the fish that just appeared.


    This fish is called Silver Snow Fish. It has a snow-white body, small scales, a pair of wings on its body, and a small horn on its head. It can jump out of the water and fly. Its meat is tender and delicate, and it has abundant spiritual energy. It is a rare spiritual species. beast. It doesn''t have any special effects, it''s just delicious, so the records say that this kind of thing has basically disappeared. Shen Yun really didn''t expect to see this in this place.


    Looking at the swarms of fish under the water, Shen Yun suddenly felt that his foodie cells, which had not been active for a long time, started to move.


    ??Shen Yun acted on the principle that everyone who saw something was welcome, so he took out the net from his own space without being polite, enlarged the net, and threw it toward the water. When he felt that it was almost done, he fished the net back up.


    ?Silver-white fragments of light moved toward the shore as the net moved.


    The harvest was quite good. It is estimated that hundreds of fish were caught in this net. It seems that the fish that were originally rare have multiplied in this secret realm over the years. Shen Yun did not let go of the net. The fish had wings. If he let go of the net, it would fly away.


    ??Draged these fish directly into the space. Looking at the Lingquan River in the space, Shen Yun wanted to put the fish in so that he could eat whatever he wanted in the future.


    ?Unexpectedly, as soon as the net was opened, the little jumper rushed over, with his little pointed mouth.


    I saw the small horn on the head of the silver snow fish disappear.


    The Silver Snow Fish, which was originally alive and well, immediately lost its movement.


    "Little Bengchi, aren''t you a vegetarian? Will eating this meaty food hurt your stomach?" Shen Yun nervously picked up the little Bengchi. It seemed that the child was really hungry and would eat everything.


    ??Xiao Bengqi ignored Chen Yun''s nervousness and chirped a few times, then rushed over and pecked a few silver snowfish horns before stopping.


    Shen Yun saw that it was fine after eating so much, and felt relieved. It seemed that the ancient books still recorded too little about the eating habits of the phoenix. It was an omnivorous bird.


    "Little Bengqi, if you want to eat, let''s go out to eat. Keep the ones here first. Later, you will have endless snow fish to eat." Chen Yun told Xiao Bengqi and let all the living fish go. After entering the water, Shen Yun tried to eat the few ones that had just been pecked by the little jumper.


    After the simple roast was finished, Shen Yun took a bite and realized that the recorded content was indeed very one-sided. This fish was really delicious.


    Shen Yun ate the whole thing in one go.


    After packing himself up, Shen Yun took Xiao Bengqi out of the space and continued to explore this secret realm.


    Continue walking along the river.


    The water flow led to a forest in front. Shen Yun looked at the pairs of winged tigers scattered on the edge of the forest and stopped.


    The monsters in front of him are all monsters in the foundation-building stage. Shen Yun is not sure that he can deal with so many of them by himself. Shen Yun still knows that ants kill elephants, and besides, these are not ants.


    "Little Bengqi, why don''t we change the route to explore? Anyway, there are big things here. When our strength improves, we can meet these big tigers with wings." Shen Yun discussed with Xiao Bengqi, who was slightly excited.


    ??Little Bengqi heard what Chen Yun said, glanced at Chen Yun, and then flapped his wings hard, and a childish phoenix cry sounded in the space.


    Sounds clear and pleasant, without any intimidation.


    ??But the whole space seems to have been pressed on the pause button.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： (245) Could it be the friendship inside the egg?

    Chapter 245 (245) Is it the friendship inside the egg?


    Shen Yun saw those lazy, winged tigers stop their movements.


    ??At first, they didn''t see anyone on their side, but they immediately turned their heads and looked over. All the laziness in their bodies disappeared, and they all stood up. Shen Yun also became nervous.


    "Little Bengqi, let''s get out of the limelight. What are you doing over there?" Shen Yun was still nervous at first, but in the blink of an eye, he saw the little Bengqi who had just called flapping his wings towards the tiger over there. Plunge into the pile.


    ¡°Although they all have wings, you are not the same species as them, are you?¡± Shen Yun chased after them anxiously.


    The winged tigers that were standing over there watching Shen Yun and his group vigilantly saw Shen Yun''s movements and immediately roared and rushed towards them. A dozen tigers rushed towards him at the same time. This scene was the only one he had ever seen. Only then did I realize how shocking it was.


    ??Shen Yun didn''t have weak legs, so he speeded up, grabbed the little jumper directly in his hand, and quickly turned around and ran in the other direction.


    ?Unexpectedly, this made the Yihu pursue him even more fiercely.


    Shen Yun looked at the flying tiger, and then at the little jumping dog held in the palm of his hand, and was filled with envy.


    They all have wings. When will this one in my family grow up?


    "Little Bengqi, tell me what to do now. That sound you made is like poking a tiger in the butt. It''s chasing us." Shen Yun said as he ran, not daring to go into the woods yet. There are so many spiritual beasts and monsters, who knows what else is in the woods, they can only run on the grass outside.


    The Winged Tiger flies even better in this place.


    ??Little Bengqiao was not nervous at all. He fluttered vigorously in Shen Yun''s hand and was chirping, not to mention excited.


    Shen Yun turned around for a while and saw that the wing tiger behind him was still following him leisurely. He speeded up, and the one behind him also speeded up. He slowed down, and the one behind him also became leisurely, as if he was teasing himself.


    After discovering this situation, Shen Yun was no longer nervous.


    "What do these winged tigers mean? Are they out for a walk after eating and drinking?" Shen Yun didn''t understand what it meant to chase him but not take action. Logically speaking, there are five or six-year-old children at this level of monsters. IQ has increased, and the power of his golden core stage has been unleashed, but these wing tigers still chased after them without hesitation, and now they look like they are playing tricks on themselves. There must be some reason that they don''t know.


    ?While Shen Yun was puzzled, Xiao Bengqiao spoke again, "Let me go, I want to fly."


    What followed was a series of chirps of unknown meaning.


    "You can''t even squeeze the teeth of those tigers. Are you sure you want to fly?" Shen Yun looked at the little phoenix in his palm and could indeed feel it struggling in his palm.


    ¡°Let go and play.¡± Little Bengqi continued.


    Shen Yun is also an enlightened parent. Although the little Bengqi is furry, his ability to protect himself is beyond question. Not everyone can bear that mouthful of Phoenix True Fire.


    He tentatively released his palms, and the crooked little jumper who had been flying just now seemed to have found a skill and flew directly up. The immature little wings were waving gently, which looked a bit like the big tiger behind him. .


    "Hey, you''re flying forward, why are you flying backward?" Shen Yun watched with relief as the little Bungee flew for two seconds, and then he saw the little Bungee flying faster and faster, turning around and flying back. past. He immediately braked suddenly and turned around to see that the little jumper was already in front of the big tiger. Shen Yunxin lifted it up, and then he saw the little jumper jump directly onto the head of the front tiger.


    "Hey..." Before Shen Yun could say anything, he saw the wing tiger chasing behind him also brake suddenly.


    ??Then these big guys stopped chasing me, turned around, and flew high and low into the distance, so far away that Shen Yun could hear the excited chirping of the little jumping turtle.


    Chen Yun stood there a little messy in the wind. This time she couldn''t tell that the little jumper seemed to know these wing tigers. Then she was really stupid. The wing tigers were flying high and low, and the little jumper was thrown away. The constant tossing back and forth all showed that these winged tigers were teasing him.


    Shen Yun really didn''t know when they met. Could it be the friendship inside the egg?


    ?At this time, those winged ones were flying so happily that it seemed a bit redundant that Shen Yun was running around with the little jumper just now.


    Since Yihu had no intention of harming the little Bengqi, Shen Yun was no longer nervous. Seeing the fun playing there, she was not idle either. She bent over and continued to dig for spiritual plants. The spiritual energy was rich here, so there were many spiritual plants. , all in normal form, unlike the previous aura eyes which were all ferocious spiritual plants.


    After Chen Yun had dug up all kinds of spiritual plants in this area and had fun playing with the little jumper over there, Chen Yun saw the wing tiger falling from the sky and slowly walking towards him. Although it was furry It looked like it was easy to touch, but the aura of his body made Shen Yun dare not underestimate him.


    Shen Yun remained on guard.


    "Human, did you hatch the young master?" Not far away, the big tiger stopped, and Shen Yun realized that although this winged tiger looked like it was in the foundation building stage, it had no aura of its own. He couldn''t see through, and he had made a mistake. If these guys were really hostile to him, then he might not even be able to enter the space in time. Thinking of this, Shen Yun sweated in an instant, and he was still careless.


    Ignoring the surprise that the other party could speak, he nodded directly and said, "It''s me."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he looked at the opponent and saw one of his front legs slowly bending down. The tiger next to him also looked like this.


    ¡°What are you?¡± Shen Yun was a little confused by this development.


    "We are members of the Phoenix clan. Since you hatched our young master, you are our benefactor." The other party continued, and then slowly stood up.


    Only then did Shen Yun find out why the other party didn''t hurt him. It turned out that it was really the friendship inside the egg. If it hadn''t been for Xiao Bengqi, he would probably have explained it here today.


    "I am also lucky to meet the little Bengqi." Shen Yun said sternly, reaching out to take the little Bengqi that rushed toward him, smiling and touching its upturned feathers, and then put it directly on his shoulder. above.


    ¡°No matter what, you are the benefactor of the entire Phoenix clan.


    We, the Winged Tiger clan, are responsible for guarding the border position and waiting for the return of the young master. The other owners have already received the news and should rush to the center immediately. If you don''t mind, please come with us. "The other party continued.


    Even though he invited me gently, I had no conditions to refuse. The situation was stronger than others. If my little golden elixir wasn''t so cute, I think the other party wouldn''t notice it at all.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Yun did not refuse.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： (246) Fengyu

    Chapter 246 (246) Fengyu


    After Shen Yun nodded, he heard these winged tigers raising their heads and roaring loudly, with unconcealable excitement in their voices.


    Then a very large winged tiger walked directly to him and lowered his body.


    "Please sit up, distinguished guest, we will guide you in Fengyu." Before Shen Yun could be confused, the winged tiger spoke again.


    Shen Yun looked at the four-meter-long tiger next to him, half-crouching next to him, and his height had already reached his shoulders.


    The hair on the body is smooth and shiny, and you can tell that the food must be good.


    There is nothing good about him. He looks like an ordinary golden elixir cultivator with low strength. The other party should not lie to him in a big way.


    Although he couldn''t refuse, Shen Yun still did some mental preparation for himself, and then he sat astride the back of the Wing Tiger. He didn''t have time to sigh how good it felt, and he felt instantly lifted into the air.


    Very stable, better than the first time I wielded a sword.


    ??Little Bengqi has now moved from his shoulder to the winged tiger''s head.


    Shen Yun looked at the ground and could only see blurry scene changes. The big tiger flew faster than his own sword.


    From the outside, the light screen is only so big. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so big inside. As you walk further forward, you can hear various cries, as if they are echoing the roar of the winged tiger just now.


    Shen Yun looked a little numb as he watched the various auras rising into the sky.


    When he first came in, he was still thinking about exploring the secret realm. Something was wrong and the facade entered the space. But looking at the undisguised aura, Shen Yun realized how naive his thoughts were. When he encountered No one here has a fate that they can''t escape. These guys are not like Yihu who suppresses his momentum.


    ?This unbridled momentum spread in mid-air, and Shen Yun felt it was a little difficult to breathe.


    ¡°Ouch¡­¡± A tiger roar sounded in the air,


    Shen Yun felt that the pressure on his body was immediately relieved, and the momentum around him calmed down.


    Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief and said to Yihu who was calling next to him, "Thank you."


    ¡°With a little effort, these old guys were so happy that they forgot to restrain their momentum for a while. It was not intentional.¡± The winged tiger explained very understandingly.


    Shen Yun nodded.


    The entry into the light curtain was unexpected, and the current development was even more unexpected.


    "I don''t know if there is anything for the Phoenix to eat here. Although I hatched the little Bengqi, to be honest, I haven''t found anything for the little Bengqi to eat yet. He only showed that he likes spiritual stones. I have only eaten lotus seeds." Shen Yun took the initiative to explain the situation to the other party.


    I don¡¯t know why, but when the other party heard what Shen Yun said, his face seemed to twist. Shen Yun wanted to take a closer look, but the other party returned to his original appearance. "A phoenix cannot stop unless it is a parasol tree, it cannot eat unless it is made of solid food, and it cannot drink unless it is a spring of sweet wine. We have already made preparations here and are waiting for the young master to come back."


    Hearing this, Shen Yun was relieved a lot. Originally, he was planning to wait for the matter in Beijing to be settled and take Xiaobengtuo around to see if he could find these things. Unexpectedly, he met him here and entered the light curtain. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s nothing gained.


    Continuing to move forward, Chen Yun felt that something was always looking this way, and the sight was blatant. Shen Yun turned around and looked, and felt that there was an unknown figure flashing through the high and low clouds. The speed of the other party was different from this. The edge remains relatively stable.


    "Hey, I told these guys to calm down. I didn''t expect that they are still following each other. Don''t mind. It''s true that the Phoenix clan has not had new cubs for thousands of years. Everyone is very excited." Yi next to him Hu clearly felt Chen Yun''s discomfort. After feeling it, he understood the reason and couldn''t help but explain.


    "Understood, understood." Shen Yun nodded, and could only try to ignore these glances. Fortunately, these guys didn''t seem to have much interest in him, and their eyes mostly stayed on the little jumper in front of him with his head held high.


    Nothing happened along the way. When he stood at the center, Shen Yun couldn''t tell whether the trip to the secret realm was going smoothly or not. After all, he didn''t encounter anything. He arrived at the center of the secret realm. But it doesn''t make sense to say that I haven''t encountered them at all. After all, the people standing around me are all powerful guys who are not human beings, and it makes me feel powerless to look at them.


    Shen Yun straightened his back and tried his best to look calm, letting everyone look at the little jumper standing on his shoulder.


    ¡°Everyone, since the young master has returned, how about we work together to open the seal of Central City.¡± Yihu looked around and said.


    "Big Tiger, are you really sure this is the young master? How come..." The doubtful words were said by a huge blue bird next to him.


    "I think you are all familiar with the cry of the Phoenix clan, and the barrier in this place was set up by that adult. Apart from the young master, who else can enter and exit at will." Yihu''s big head glanced over there. The blue bird said sharply.


    "I just want to confirm, so don''t be angry. Since you are the young master, why do we need to do anything? Just let the young master do it, so that we can save the rest of us from clumsily breaking things." Qingniao tilted his head. , Anxie said kindly.


    Shen Yun was silently listening to the conversation between the two people (animals), and glanced at the many other silent animals next to him calmly. In the end, he didn''t see anything. After all, his face was either feathered or furry, so he wanted to see it. Unless Shen Yun is more powerful.


    She didn¡¯t dare to look too much, they were all guys better than herself.


    ??However, listening to the conversation between these two, I know that not all spirit beasts and monsters are convinced by Xiao Bengqi, and there are also those who do not welcome Xiao Bengqi back. Xiao Bengqi''s current appearance does make people look a bit contemptuous.


    ?This scene is obviously not something that an outsider like himself can interrupt, but Shen Yun is planning in his heart. If they don''t welcome Xiao Bengqi, then he can just leave here with Xiao Bengqi''s basic necessities.


    "Blue Bird, what do you mean? The young master is still in his juvenile form. Don''t you know his current situation? Are your Blue Bird clan preparing to rebel? Don''t think that the adult can''t do anything to you if you leave that realm." When Yihu heard Qingniao''s words, he became furious and scolded him.


    "Oh, oh, big tiger, blue bird is just saying, don''t be angry, don''t we also want the younger generations to see the young master''s style? After all, it has been thousands of years, and the next generation has not seen it. They just listen to us. What these old guys said, Qingniao didn''t think so much, and did bad things out of good intentions." When a bird-like figure next to him heard what Yihu said, he quickly came out to talk to Xini.


    "Okay, let''s just say whether we can cooperate or not?" Yihu asked, shaking his head and looking around.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： (247) Inheritance

    Chapter 247 (247) Inheritance


    ?The entire Phoenix Territory has not had a master for thousands of years. Each ethnic group has become accustomed to a life of self-leadership. Although the young master was sent out to seek opportunities for hatching, most of the spirit beasts did not hold out much hope.


    When I suddenly received this news today, everyone was confused.


    Now I came over and saw the little chick standing on Shen Yun''s shoulder. I couldn''t help but feel a little contempt in my heart. After all, the previous master of Fengyu was a powerful female phoenix. Now looking at the young master like this, everyone is even more... A lot of disappointment, a little bit of happiness.


    "Okay, I see that you are not willing to do so. If this is the case, then our Yihu clan will handle this matter ourselves. But when the young master grows up in the future, which adult will come back, how will you explain to which adult? This is not something I can control. I believe everyone has not forgotten what the adult told him before he left." Yihu looked around, and found that some were hesitant, some didn''t look at himself, but they didn''t take the initiative to stand up. I just heard the cheers of people on the road and thought that these people''s hearts were the same as my own. I didn''t expect that thousands of years have passed and the hearts of animals can change easily.


    "Big Tiger, that''s not what you said. Who said we couldn''t help but agree? It''s just that the young master is too weak now and rashly opened Fengyu. We are afraid that the young master cannot bear the huge impact of spiritual energy." When many birds and beasts heard what the winged tiger said, they immediately started shouting. Although the sound was clear and crisp, it was too noisy to make people''s brains hurt.


    ?At this time, everyone''s attention was focused on Yihu. Chen Yun and Xiao Bengqi, two weak beasts, did not pay much attention.


    ??Little Bengqi flew forward curiously, and Shen Yun followed it. No one knew anyone in this place. The spirit beasts next to them each had their own little thoughts, so it was safer to stay with Xiao Bengqi.


    ?There is nothing strange about this place. It is a large empty space with a big stone standing in the middle. You can¡¯t tell what it is made of.


    It is not the sycamore tree that Yihu mentioned.


    ?At this time, Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqi had moved from the edge to the big rock in the center of the circle surrounded by everyone.


    As for other beasts, this discussion will be more exciting. Each race has its own small ideas, and they are all one big family.


    Shen Yun and the others will no longer have any burden.


    Xiao Bengqiao stood on the top of the big stone, and Shen Yun stood below and looked up. The stone was about two people high. I don''t know what it was used for. Anyway, it was placed in this position, which is a bit like what they said. open position.


    "Little Bengqi, why don''t you try to open it yourself? Let''s gain some energy and don''t rely on them." Shen Yun looked at the little Bengqi standing on top and directly sent him a message in his mind.


    ??Little Bengzhi jumped up excitedly when he heard Chen Yun''s words. Newborn calves are not afraid of tigers, and little Bengzhi didn''t hesitate, and directly sprayed a mouthful of phoenix true fire on it.


    ??As soon as the fire came out, all the sounds nearby disappeared.


    "This? Big Tiger, why didn''t you tell me earlier that the young master has mastered the true fire of the phoenix." The person next to him murmured as he looked at the bright flames.


    "The young master just came back today. Besides, I don''t have any objections to the young master like you. Why do you want to explore the young master''s ability?" Yihu said disdainfully.


    "You old guy, how long has this been, and you still say things like this? Now that the young master is on the seal, let''s help quickly." This beast immediately changed his attitude when he saw the Phoenix True Fire.


    Unexpectedly, before he finished speaking, he saw many spiritual beasts flying up and heading towards the stone.


    "You guys are really adaptable to the wind." The spirit beast also flew forward angrily. Shen Yun was standing on the edge of the stone watching the progress of the little jumper, but he was gently tossed aside by a big tail.


    When Chen Yun stood firm in the distance, he saw the spirit beasts surrounding the stones and casting spells, and the spiritual energy of the entire Feng Territory began to gather here.


    Shen Yunyi could only take a few steps back to avoid being sucked into the spiritual energy hurricane. There were also many spiritual beasts with low spiritual power standing next to him.


    Without much effort on the other side, a crisp phoenix cry went straight into the sky, but it was obviously not a jumping cry.


    ? Shen Yun tried hard to see clearly what was behind the spiritual mist, but he could only see a blur of shadows, and it was not clear which one they were.


    ?Then the sound of the young phoenix chirping came out, and Chen Yun saw a small figure floating slowly in the blur for a few steps.


    Shen Yun didn''t care about anything at this moment and hurriedly took a few steps forward.


    "Don''t worry, our young master is accepting the inheritance. Once we successfully pass this level, the center of Fengyu will be opened." The people inside also stopped moving and retreated outside. When they saw people squeezing over, Shen Yun immediately said something.


    "Is there any danger?" Shen Yun really never thought about this situation. Didn''t he just open the central area directly? It was still too reckless.


    "Don''t worry, since the young master can already emit Phoenix True Fire, there is not much danger to him." At this time, the wing tiger who spoke also came over.


    ??There is still danger if there is not much danger. Shen Yun frowned and looked up, then looked at the beasts standing next to him. It seemed that he couldn''t help this time even if he wanted to.


    ??The little Bengqi floated into the air and stopped there. The spiritual mist also dissipated. Chen Yun could see a ray of light hitting the little Bengqi''s body, but it was motionless.


    "Is it really okay when it looks like this? Who gave him this inheritance?" Shen Yun could only ask the Yihu next to him for the answer. At this moment, she really regretted it. Why did she want to look at Xiaguang? If there was no If you are so curious, you won''t come in. When you get stronger, there won''t be so many uncontrollable things in this place.


    "This is something it must go through as a phoenix. If he doesn''t experience this, it will be difficult for him to grow up. This inheritance was given to him by his parents, and it is also a test for him." Yihu said in a deep voice, anyway. Chen Yun couldn''t clearly see the expression on the tiger''s face.


    "Little Bengqi has been passed down in the past." Shen Yun suddenly thought that the content that Xiao Bengqi shared with him before was indeed from his inherited memory.


    Hearing what Chen Yun said, Yihu was silent for a moment, and his voice was much louder, "So, the young master''s talent is quite good, and he can be passed down directly after he is hatched. This talent seems to be no better than that of his parents. Difference."


    ?Having said this, Yihu looked a little excited.


    On the other hand, Shen Yun on the other hand couldn''t understand their inheritance at all, and no one wanted to explain it to her at this moment.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： (248) Share inheritance

    Chapter 248 (248) Sharing inheritance


    ?This inheritance progressed very slowly, and there was no change in time in the entire Fengyu. Shen Yun could only judge the change in time based on the watch that was still spinning in his hand.


    There was nothing going on up there for several days.


    ¡°How long will this inheritance take?¡± Shen Yun could only ask the Yihu who was lying beside him.


    "This depends on the qualifications of the young master. If the qualifications are particularly good, it will only take a few days. But if the qualifications are not so good, it may be much more. It can take dozens of days, months, years, or hundreds of years. Maybe." This Yihu can''t give a definite answer.


    Hearing this answer, Shen Yun was stunned and quickly asked: "Then the time inside is the same as the time outside?"


    "Of course it''s the same. Since Fengyu appears in this world, everything must be controlled by the laws of this world, so time and everything are the same." Yihu said matter-of-factly.


    Hearing this, Shen Yun couldn''t help but frown, looking at the little Bengqi who was still motionless above. He could wait for a few days or months, but if he waited for a few years, he didn''t know what would happen outside. , I''m not worried about anything else, I''m just a little worried about the people in my family.


    ¡°Can we get out of this light curtain?¡± Shen Yun continued to play.


    "Of course not. This light curtain was set up by the five-clawed golden dragon. This is a nest set up for the cubs of the Phoenix tribe. Unless the young master leads us, we can''t get out. This is not only to protect the young master, but also to prevent us from doing so. The old monster went out and caused cholera in the world outside." Yihu said to Shen Yun without noticing anything.


    Shen Yun looked at the spiritual beasts in this circle. Indeed, if any one of them went out, it would be easy to destroy a country. How could the light curtain fade in the previous life?


    "Then if Xiao Bengqi doesn''t come back, how will you go out to find him in the future?" Shen Yun asked tentatively.


    "If this situation really happens, then when the conditions outside are suitable, the light curtain will slowly fade, so that our juniors with low cultivation level can go out to find people." Yihu explained carefully.


    Shen Yun now understood the reason why the light curtain faded in his previous life. It was probably because Xiao Bengqi did not come back, and the outside world also entered the era of spiritual energy recovery, so the opportunity mentioned by the other party has arrived.


    ??And the reason why the light curtain appeared earlier in this life may be because Xiao Bengqi''s strength has improved a little. In order not to miss the best inheritance date, the light curtain appeared.


    Chen Yun was thinking in his mind, looking at the little Bengqi who was still motionless above. He originally thought that this was a helpless little phoenix, but he didn''t know that not only did he have a huge tribe, but he also had everything taken care of for him. My parents must have gotten a big deal. They signed the contract directly when Xiao Bengji was young.


    ??It''s useless to be anxious in this place now. Shen Yun could only look at the Winged Tiger next to him, "Can you tell me about Little Jumper''s parents?"


    "There''s nothing that can''t be said about this. The young master''s mother is a female phoenix, and his father is a five-clawed golden dragon. The female phoenix died during the catastrophe. In order to protect the young master, the five-clawed golden dragon directly set up this barrier and We were sent into this world.


    We have been guarding this egg for thousands of years, and we have never been sure whether it can hatch. However, there was some movement in the central area some time ago, so we thought of sending the young master out to try our luck. "Yihu didn''t hide anything, and told Shen Yun everything straightforwardly. ?????However, this Yihu was not good at telling stories, and Shen Yun could only know these dry information.


    "How are you sure that giving it away is good for it? What if someone boils the egg and eats it directly?" Shen Yun asked.


    "At our level, some things are sensed in the dark. Besides, our young master is a phoenix, not an ordinary bird egg. It is impossible to boil it." Yihu said and looked at He glanced at Shen Yun, as if saying what nonsense Shen Yun was talking about.


    Okay, don''t ask anyway, asking is just induction. Shen Yun let out a long sigh. He really wanted to ask these people if they knew when Xiao Bengqi would accept the news of the inheritance, but he saw that everyone around him stopped arguing. Lying down lazily, as if he was not anxious about this matter at all, Shen Yun could only suppress the anxiety in his heart.


    Slowly calming down, she sat here and started practicing directly. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t take precautions, but it was really useless to be on guard now.


    "Big Tiger, this is the first time I''ve seen such a human being. I remember thousands of years ago, people were extremely scared when they saw us, but now they are no longer afraid of us. Sure enough, people''s courage has become bigger after changing the world. "The beast next to him was surprised when he saw Chen Yun start practicing directly, and gossiped with the Yihu next to him.


    ¡°We old monsters are all here, do you think it¡¯s useful to be afraid? This is what humans say to be aware of the current situation.¡± Yihu rolled his eyes at the old turtle next to him, and continued to stare at the little jumping turtle above.


    ¡°Indeed.¡± Old Turtle murmured.


    The spirit beasts next to them don''t care about the lawsuit here. They are now thinking about whether the young master will take it to heart about the quarrel just now, and whether they will cause trouble for them when the inheritance is completed, especially some birds, which are naturally suppressed by the phoenix. Strength cannot be underestimated for them.


    ??Shen Yun didn''t know about these lawsuits outside. After entering the cultivation state, he felt full of spiritual energy rushing towards him quickly.


    The concentration of spiritual energy here is even better than that in his own space. Shen Yun originally planned to practice for a while, but he didn''t know that he felt so much spiritual energy that he directly entered a state of trance.


    But then the whole person entered a mysterious state. Before Shen Yun could react, he entered another space, and a large amount of information poured into his mind. Then he was like watching a movie, the information was As his mind unfolded, Shen Yun had no time to think about anything else. Just look at these contents.


    Outside, Chen Yun''s body slowly floated up, and his whole body gradually became even with the little one. When the beasts next to him saw this, they immediately put away their laziness and stood up to look at the floating body in the air. Chen Yun.


    ¡°Big Tiger, what¡¯s going on?¡± The beasts began to discuss.


    ¡°This is inheritance sharing. Our young master took the initiative to share his inheritance with this human being, and the old master agreed.¡± Before Yihu said anything, the knowledgeable old turtle next to him spoke up.


    "How could a human get the inheritance of Phoenix''s dragon? What kind of ecstasy did this human pour into the young master?" Everyone knows that these inheritances are not simple things. They have been guarding them for so many years and got nothing. Now they have been given by a If mankind is gone, no one will be convinced.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 249： (249) Inheritance completed

    Chapter 249 (249) Inheritance completed


    "Just because the other party hatched the young master, she deserves this credit, not to mention that the other party has already signed a contract with the young master." Yihu said with disdain as he looked at the greedy looks of the people next to him.


    "That''s not what you said. You are the young master who has been under our care for thousands of years." Someone next to him was unconvinced.


    "The young master asked us to serve him, eat and drink, and let us protect him. We couldn''t even handle the hatching, so he successfully hatched the young master by sending him out. It''s not too late for people to start coming here to grab the credit. ." After Yihu said this, he continued to cast his gaze on Xiao Bengqi and Shen Yun.


    But Shen Yun, who was in mid-air, was not as relaxed as she had shown. At this moment, she finally understood how Xiao Bengqi felt. No wonder Yihu would say that the time when he wakes up depends on his qualifications. If his qualifications are slightly inferior, so many The information entered her mind directly and she fell asleep immediately. Whether she could wake up or not was a matter of time. Although Shen Yun''s spiritual consciousness had reached the Nascent Soul stage, she still felt a severe headache and was feeling drowsy. Sleeping, the consciousness is overloaded.


    ?This time he felt more uncomfortable than any time when his consciousness was injured before. Shen Yun struggled to separate a ray of consciousness to keep himself clear, and then he was overwhelmed by the sea of ??information.


    ?This is different from looking at the jade slips in the space. That was actively accepting knowledge, but now it is passively accepting the content.


    He was so groggy that he didn''t know how much time had passed before Shen Yun felt that his consciousness was gradually becoming clearer.


    The content in his mind has been carefully reviewed. As for the situation of Xiaobengjie''s parents, it is also very clear. This light screen inheritance content is also included in it, and there is a huge amount of knowledge. Shen Yun has obtained the memory of a long-lived race. Inheritance has a lot of content as you can imagine.


    ? Shen Yun felt it carefully and felt that his spiritual consciousness had been strengthened a lot. Sure enough, after extreme use, his spiritual consciousness had been tempered.


    Before I had time to look at the situation of the little Bengqi next to me, I heard a crisp chirp. When I turned around, I saw that the little Bengqi had woken up and was jumping on his shoulder. Although the little Bengqi who had been passed down was still looking at it, It''s the same as before, but it feels calm and enlightened.


    "Congratulations, young master, for completing the inheritance. Next, young master, please open the central area and accept bloodline activation." The spirit beasts below also noticed the situation of the two people above. The beasts in the assembly spoke together, and the rumbling sound echoed in the world. It left a deafening echo.


    Upon hearing this, the little Bengqi looked up to the sky and screamed, spread out its immature wings and flew up.


    Shen Yun saw that Xiao Bengqi directly drew a drop of blood essence from his body according to the method recorded in the inheritance. In an instant, the entire Phoenix Territory glowed with red light, and the faint sound of phoenixes came from all directions with a hint of surprise.


    Chen Yun knew that these sounds were the obsessions left by the elders of the Phoenix clan, so he was not surprised at all. He watched the little jumper''s movements carefully, praying that it would succeed at once, otherwise he would have to waste blood and essence later. You must know that Phoenix Essence and blood are very precious. A baby bird as big as Little Bengqi probably only has a few drops. If you don''t open it this time, this drop of blood essence will be wasted, and it will also have an impact on Xiao Bengqi''s cultivation.


    ?? Xiao Bengqi did not live up to her expectations for him. A drop of blood successfully opened the door to the central area of ??Fengyu. The front of him began to tear open out of thin air. The first thing that struck Chen Yun''s eyes was the endless green. The sycamore tree, it turns out that this is the sycamore tree where the Phoenix lives. It is hundreds and thousands of times bigger than what you see outside. This is no ordinary sycamore tree, but the place where the mother of Little Jumper, who has lived for hundreds of thousands of years, used to live. There was something like this in Beng Qiao''s memory, and he plunged directly into the nest above the sycamore tree. Shen Yun looked at this situation and walked directly in.


    "Did that human just go in? How can this be done? Our young master is going to purify his blood. This human wants to get a share of the pie when he goes in, right? Greedy human." The beasts below were still sighing at Xiao Bengqi''s talent. Then, when he saw Shen Yun following him in, he said angrily.


    "What''s the use of complaining now? Your strength is here. If you had just taken action to fish the person out, this wouldn''t have happened." The beast next to him said disdainfully.


    "Do I dare to take action? This central domain is the young master''s territory. Without the young master''s permission, if I take action rashly and be mistaken for a threat to the young master, then I will be unlucky. Who would have thought that this human being can be so easily Isn''t there a restriction on entering this place? What''s going on with this human being? Why don''t we try to get in?" The beast defended himself and finally expressed his thoughts.


    "Little Sparrow, if you want to go go by yourself, don''t drag us. The blood purification of the Phoenix clan has nothing to do with us. If you want to go in and take advantage, then you try. Sparrow still wants to become a Phoenix. This is I''ve been thinking about it for a long time." The blue bird next to him heard the little bird on the side saying this, glanced at that side with disdain, turned and walked away.


    "Stinky bluebird, you are the only one who is not a bird. We are a little bit ambitious at least. It''s better for you. Don''t think that everyone doesn''t know that you regarded yourself as the king of birds before the young master came back. Now that the young master is back, you don''t know. You''re in your place, look at your face, you call it a fairy bird, isn''t it very ugly?" The little sparrow is not a coward, she is afraid of the phoenix, and she really doesn''t care about other birds. In the eyes, after all, among all the birds, sparrows are the second in number, and no one dares to be the first.


    ??Although the cultivation qualifications are not as good as these guys, who makes these guys infertile?


    "Little sparrow, you are looking for death!" When the blue bird heard the sparrow say this, he immediately turned back and looked at her fiercely.


    "Just fight, whoever is afraid of whom." The little sparrow is also not afraid of trouble, "Brothers, the blue bird wants to compete with us, everyone, come on." With a greeting, a black mass flew directly from everywhere, and the group of spiritual beasts Three or four bluebirds inside also took off directly into the air.


    The battle started directly outside the central area.


    "Big Tiger, don''t you care about this matter?" Old Turtle saw this situation and asked slowly.


    "No matter what, it''s just a small fight. There are a lot of sparrows anyway. If we don''t clean them up, there will be no place to live. It''s not like you don''t know their clan. They will have to pick something after a while. Anyway, they have killed a few. Race, I haven''t seen them disappear in Fengyu. "Yihu doesn''t want to care about irrelevant things. They don''t care about their animals. He has more important things to focus on now. As for fighting. Things, anyway, are idle, and there really are no recreational activities if I don¡¯t go home.


    Hand out something to the family later, it will just be a gift for the young master.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 250： (250) My father invites you

    Chapter 250 (250) My father invites you


    Chen Yun and the others didn''t know that it was already bustling outside. This time they passed through the crack and directly arrived at a large space. A huge sycamore tree stretched for thousands of miles, with lush branches and branches that seemed to reach the sky. went.


    Then there is a bamboo forest with no end in sight, and a spring water flows to the op amp.


    Turning to the other side, he could still see a lot of treasures piled up. Shen Yun looked over and squinted his eyes unconsciously. There were too many treasures and it was dazzling.


    The whole place looks so fairy-like that it¡¯s not an exaggeration to say it¡¯s a fairyland.


    The little Bengqi was originally heading towards the sycamore tree, but ended up going straight into the bamboo forest without looking at the others. It drank from the spiritual spring in Shen Yun''s space and lived in a nest built with spiritual stones. The only thing it could do was eat. It can occasionally eat a few lotus pods. It can be said that because of being a picky eater, it has basically never eaten enough since birth. Now that it sees the edible things in the inheritance, it doesn''t care about other things and just goes in.


    After Chen Yun wandered around inside, he stopped directly under the sycamore tree. Although he also received the inheritance, the things in this place were obviously prepared for him by Xiaobengjie''s parents. Even if he signed a contract with him, this Things inside cannot be moved casually.


    She can only wait here.


    ?Soon, the little Bengqi came over with a full stomach.


    With a chubby belly, she wanted to pretend to be calm, but Chen Yun couldn''t help but smile when she saw this image.


    "Don''t laugh." The little bouncing voice was a little annoyed. After passing the inheritance, it already knew that it was an amazing divine bird. It wanted to maintain a certain image in front of Shen Yun, but it didn''t work out.


    Shen Yun reacted quickly. As soon as Xiao Bengqie said, she immediately returned to her serious look, "Okay, don''t laugh, don''t laugh."


    Xiao Bengtao took a look at Shen Yun''s expression and saw that he was indeed not smiling. Then he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Don''t worry, I will continue to take care of you in the future. We are all our own people. You just have to pay attention to my face. After all, I am a mythical beast." ." Xiao Bengqi said arrogantly.


    ?Looking at Xiao Bengqi''s arrogant look, Chen Yun struggled to hold back his laughter and coughed lightly, "Why don''t you go see the blood purification first."


    "Well, let''s go." The voice fell, and the little jumper flew directly from the tree to Chen Yun''s shoulder.


    ¡°Little Bengqi, you are awesome again today, why have you talked so much?¡± Shen Yun did not forget to praise his arrogant child on the way.


    "That''s right, I have the inheritance from my father and mother. The divine bird Phoenix is ??omnipotent." Xiao Bengtuo said with his neck raised. In the blink of an eye, he didn''t know if he thought that the female phoenix was dead, and the golden dragon didn''t know what was happening in that world. Things happened, and I felt depressed again, and fell silent on Shen Yun''s shoulder.


    Shen Yun also thought about this and said nothing. He gently touched the little jumping dog and continued to move forward with it.


    The place where the blood is purified is not in the phoenix nest on the plane tree, but in a bamboo building below. This bamboo building is not a mortal thing. From a distance, you can feel a special charm surrounding it.


    ??Shen Yun approached the bamboo building and did not rush in. Next, Xiao Bengqiao had to leave on his own, and he could not accompany him.


    He directly held the little jumping ball and placed it at the door of the bamboo building. "Go in, I''ll wait at the door. Our spiritual energy is so weak outside that we hatched it. We will be able to pass easily this time."


    ¡°Do you want to accompany me?¡± Xiao Bengqie raised his head and looked at Shen Yun.


    "It is said in the inheritance that you can only do this by yourself. Your parents will not harm you. Go in quickly. After this experience, you will be able to walk around outside in the future." Shen Yun comforted with a smile. .


    "Okay, then remember to wait for me here. When I finish it, I will take you out of the light curtain to continue playing." Xiao Bengqi said reluctantly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yun nodded. Xiaobengju walked into the bamboo building with one step and three turns. Shen Yun looked at the closed door and directly found a place not far away to stare at the bamboo building.


    At this time, time is often the least valuable. Three days have passed in the blink of an eye. Shen Yun can no longer sit there and wait as calmly as he did at the beginning. He has already walked around the small bamboo building more than ten times. .


    It''s a pity that the door of the bamboo building cannot be opened since Xiao Bengzhe entered. No sound can be heard inside. Shen Yun is the only one outside. She can only rely on the inheritance contents in her mind to comfort herself. Xiao Bengzhe must be fine. It is a phoenix. Even if it needs blood purification, it does not need to go to war. There must be other things delaying it.


    ¡°Creak.¡± The door of the bamboo house, which had been closed for three days, finally opened.


    Shen Yun hurriedly began to look for the little figure.


    Then she froze, rubbed her eyes in disbelief, and looked at the door again.


    ???A little bean curd was standing holding on to the door frame. She had fair skin, big eyes, brownish-red hair, a chubby little face, and was dressed in bright yellow clothes. Shen Yun was so cute that her heart trembled.


    The reaction came immediately, the door was opened, where is the little Bengqi?


    ?After using the contract to sense it, I realized that the child in front of me was actually the responder of the contract.


    ¡°Little Bengqi?¡± Shen Yun asked tentatively.


    The child opposite stretched out his little hand and said, "Come and give me a hug. Why is it so hard to walk?" Sure enough, a childish voice came out of the child''s mouth.


    "Why are you like this?" Shen Yun hurried over to help him, and then the little fat boy jumped directly into his arms.


    "It''s not caused by blood purification. My cultivation level has been raised directly, so I will transform directly." Xiao Bengtuo said unhappily, pouting his mouth.


    Shen Yun felt it and found that it was really powerful. In the past few days, his cultivation level has reached the level of Jindan, which is even better than his own.


    ¡°It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good.¡± Shen Yun quickly comforted him.


    "There''s nothing we can do about it. I can''t change back now. My dad asked you to go in too." Xiao Bengqi looked like he really disliked his current image. He muttered, not forgetting to explain to Shen Yun.


    ¡°Want me to come in, your father?¡±


    ¡°Yes, my father left a trace of his spiritual consciousness. He knew you were outside and asked you to come in. Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Shen Yun thought a lot at this moment. The dragon father wouldn''t blame himself for making a contract with the little Bengqi. He should have made the contract when it was young and didn''t know anything.


    Shen Yun had forgotten that the contract was made by Xiao Bengqi herself. Now she was trying to organize the language in her mind, how to explain to the other party that she abducted Xiao Bengqi.


    The inside of the bamboo building was much larger than it looked from the outside, and the layout was very delicate. However, Shen Yun was not in the mood to take a closer look at the moment. She followed the little jumper''s guidance and continued walking towards her destination.


    Not long after walking, I saw a statue of a five-clawed golden dragon, and I arrived at my destination.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 251： (251) Blood purification

    Chapter 251 (251) Blood Purification


    ¡°Where is your father?¡± Shen Yun asked the fat baby in his arms.


    ¡°You wait, I¡¯ll pat him.¡± Xiao Bengqi slipped out of Chen Yun¡¯s arms, walked to the five-clawed golden dragon statue, and patted the dragon directly with his fleshy little hands.


    Shen Yun clearly saw the whole statue shaking and almost falling over.


    Sure enough, as soon as he slapped the palm, a shadow appeared above the statue. It was exactly like the giant dragon in myths and legends. The scales on its body shone with golden light. Although it was just a ray of spiritual consciousness, the momentum of its body still made people feel a bit stressed.


    ??The moment he appeared, he only glanced at Shen Yun, and then turned to Xiao Bengqi next to him, with a little helplessness in his eyes.


    "Are you Shen Yun?" Jin Long''s misty voice sounded.


    ¡°Yes, senior.¡± Shen Yun nodded.


    "It''s all thanks to you that my little boy was hatched. Don''t worry about the contract. This is a contract unique to the Phoenix Clan. I know what''s going on." Jin Long was very open-minded and said straight to the point.


    Hearing what the other party said, Chen Yun''s worries were relieved. Since he was not asked to come here to terminate the contract, why did he ask himself to come in? It was clearly stated in the inheritance that after such blood purification, the other party''s spiritual consciousness would be left behind. It will disappear. What is happening now?


    "I don''t know why you came to me, senior?" Shen Yun said politely.


    "It''s like this. The lifespan of the Phoenix clan can be said to be very long, and the lifespan of a human being is only 20,000 years even if you practice to the Mahayana stage. And you and my son have made an equal contract. If your lifespan is too long, Low, it still has an impact on him," Jin Long said slowly.


    "What''s the impact? Is it just that I will live tens of thousands of years less? What does it matter?" The little Bengqi on the side has not yet realized the benefits of a long life. Although he has inherited it, his thinking is still the same as when he was a child.


    Jin Long glanced helplessly at Xiao Bengqi next to him, "You are still young and don''t understand many things. You are the only one of the Phoenix clan in this world, so your mission is very important. The inheritance of the Phoenix clan is very difficult. This is It¡¯s your business.¡±


    "I''m still so young, is it appropriate for you to tell me this? Besides, I''m the only one, how can I pass on the inheritance? Don''t think that I don''t know things when I''m young." Xiao Bengqiao rolled his eyes and didn''t take this matter to heart at all. Anyway, there are still thousands or hundreds of years before he reaches adulthood, so why do he want to think about so many things?


    "You don''t want to think so much. I want to help you think about it. It is very difficult for human beings to cultivate to the Mahayana stage. Most of them are directly stuck in the process of cultivation, or die due to danger. This will have a great impact on you. If you signed a master-servant contract with her, it would have no impact on you at all," Jin Long said to Xiao Bengqi seriously.


    Chen Yun was a little embarrassed while listening. Aren''t you afraid that discussing this matter in front of you will cast a psychological shadow on yourself? This will make your cultivation even more difficult. There is also a master-servant contract, I don''t think so. . It''s a bit inappropriate for you to talk about this with your child now.


    ??Jinlong didn''t care what Shen Yun thought. His strength determined that he wouldn''t care too much about the thoughts of weak people except his own children. After talking to Xiao Bengqe, his eyes turned to Shen Yun again.


    "But don''t have any psychological burden. I will help you go on this road more smoothly and extend your life span as much as possible." After Jin Long finished speaking, before Shen Yun could react, a burst of mysterious light emerged from the The eyes shot out and directly enveloped Shen Yun.


    ?The last moment Shen Yun was conscious was the scene of Xiao Bengqiao taking a picture towards the five-clawed golden dragon statue.


    It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve been taking care of him for so long in vain. "What on earth did you do to her?" Xiao Bengqie saw She Yun falling, slapped her on the ground, and asked angrily.


    "Don''t worry, nothing will happen to you. You have inherited your mother''s bloodline. It seems that the things I originally prepared to give you are no longer of use. Knowing that you have a good relationship with this human being, I will give this thing to you now. She, so that she can take good care of you in this world. The Phoenix is ??still very fragile in its infancy, so I will find you a guardian as a father." The five-clawed golden dragon felt the gentle caress of the little jumper and explained patiently.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s agreed, you¡¯re not allowed to hurt her.¡± Xiao Bengqie emphasized.


    "Maybe, you yourself have gone through blood purification, and you know what it feels like. Although your friend''s ancestor has a trace of dragon blood, it has been diluted for thousands of years and is now very small. Now use the blood I left for blood purification. "It will definitely be a painful experience," Jin Long said carefully.


    ?Xiao Bengqie thought about what she had just experienced, and her little body couldn''t help but sway a little, "Do we have to let her go through this?"


    "Of course, if you want to become stronger, you have to endure some hardships." Jin Long nodded, then ignored Xiao Bengqi and turned directly to look at Shen Yun who fell to the ground.


    "Now I have to purify your blood. It will be very painful next. It''s up to you." After Jin Long finished speaking, Shen Yun didn''t react and started casting the spell directly.


    Shen Yun vaguely heard something about blood purification and pain. Before he woke up, he saw a drop of golden liquid flying directly from the mouth of the golden dragon statue, and then directly entered his body.


    In an instant, it was like a drop of boiling water entered his body, causing the blood all over his body to boil. First his skin, then his bones, and finally his internal organs. Shen Yun felt pain. It hurt so much that I didn''t know whether I was awake or unconscious. I couldn''t even feel the pain clearly. I tried to use my spiritual energy to see if it could stop the pain, but it turned out that I couldn''t concentrate because of the pain.


    ??Xiao Bengta watched as the golden liquid entered Shen Yun''s body. She rolled in pain instantly, and her clothes were immediately stained red by the blood.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t like this when I was purifying my bloodline.¡± Xiao Bengqi anxiously climbed up to the statue and asked the golden dragon.


    ¡°You are of the bloodline of the Phoenix and the Golden Dragon, and the Phoenix bloodline has the upper hand. If you want to preserve your bloodline, you only need to remove the Golden Dragon bloodline. Of course, it won¡¯t be so painful if I¡¯m here to help you.¡±


    ¡°Then you should help her too.¡±


    ¡°My consciousness is already very weak, and I can only pass this level by myself.


    If you want to go out in the future, you must protect your own safety, and the spiritual beasts and monsters in Fengyu are not allowed to be taken out. They were not born in this world. If they leave this light curtain, they will be killed by the heaven here. It would do them no good to come to their door.


    Other things are all in the inheritance, and dad won¡¯t talk to you too much. You wait until dad solves the world¡¯s problems and then come and take you back. " Before the sound of the five-clawed golden dragon disappeared, the shadow in mid-air disappeared.


    ?Little Bengqie had no time to react, looked at the empty air and shouted blankly, "Daddy."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 252： (252) Feng Aotian, Feng Jinlong.

    Chapter 252 (252) Feng Aotian, Feng Jinlong.


    There was no response.


    ?There was only the painful sound of Shen Yun below.


    ??Xiao Bengqi seemed to not believe it. He patted the statue under him gently with his little hand, but still there was no reaction.


    The little mouth pouted, and the big eyes quickly filled with tears.


    Like a string of pearls, they slipped down one after another, and said with a cry, "Daddy is a bad guy."


    ?Little Bengqi felt the feeling of separation for the first time, but no one comforted him.


    Shen Yun is going through her own difficulties at the moment. She feels that her consciousness and body have been painfully separated, and the flesh and blood in her body are constantly dying and reborn.


    Gradually becoming stronger and stronger.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Shen Yun felt the pain gradually go away from him, and his consciousness returned to his body again.


    At this moment without pain, it''s like I have changed my body. I feel better than ever.


    Slowly opening his eyes, he saw the statue of a golden dragon above his head.


    I was obviously quite far away, how could I have come here?


    When I sat up, I saw that the original color of the clothes on my body was no longer visible, and a fishy smell rushed straight to my forehead.


    Shen Yun''s hand covering his nose stopped halfway up. His hand was covered with a thick layer of black and red mud, and his original appearance was no longer visible.


    There was no time to think about anything else. I threw away a few cleaning techniques. The unpleasant smell gradually dissipated. Shen Yun''s hands also came back. They looked whiter and tenderer than before, and his hands seemed to turn red just by pinching something. .


    ?But only Shen Yun knew that after experiencing the pain before, he could crush a piece of iron with his hands without any scratches.


    Feeling his own cultivation level again, he had already reached the middle stage of the golden elixir, and his whole body seemed to have endless strength. Shen Yun knew that even if he no longer practiced body refining techniques in the future, his body''s strength would be difficult for ordinary people to match. After all, The blood flowing in his body now is dragon blood.


    After tidying up his tattered clothes, Chen Yun stood up directly. The golden dragon in the void had disappeared. Knowing in a daze that he had left here, Chen Yun directly started to look for the figure of Xiao Bengqi. Although he was very cultivated now. High, but thinking about its current image, Shen Yun felt very uneasy.


    "Little Bengqi, little Bengqi..." Shen Yun called several times inside the bamboo building, but there was no response.


    ?Out of the bamboo building, from a distance, I saw the little Pengju lying soundly in the phoenix nest on the sycamore tree, sleeping soundly.


    Shen Yun was relieved.


    ?Xiao Bengqi was fine, and Shen Yun also entered the space to change his clothes.


    ¡°How are you?¡± As soon as he came out of the space, he saw the tearful little Bengqi looking at him.


    Shen Yun immediately softened his heart. He had raised this from an egg, so it was not easy.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you see I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Yun walked over directly.


    "That''s good. Sure enough, daddy didn''t lie to me, but you have been asleep for a long time. What should we do now." Xiao Bengqie said happily.


    ¡°Can we go out now?¡± Shen Yun asked.


    "Yes, why don''t you go out now and play, I don''t want to stay in the space anymore." Little Bengqi spoke with a crisp voice, like a little bird. "By the way, the spiritual beasts outside have not been dealt with yet." Shen Yun reminded.


    "Then you wait for me here, I''ll go over and tell them." Little Bengqiao flew out like a little adult.


    ??Chen Yun stood under the sycamore tree and waited. Xiao Bengqi had now successfully inherited Fengyu and was connected to this place. No matter how far away from here in the future, it would be just a thought to return here.


    So Shen Yun has no intention of touching the things here. These are all left to him by his parents, which can be regarded as a thought.


    After a while, Xiao Bengqiao came back and said, "It''s taken care of. I''ll let them live as they did before. Anyway, I don''t need anyone to accompany me."


    "Okay, let''s go." Shen Yun did not comment on this method.


    As soon as Xiaobengpao had a thought, Shen Yun and he appeared outside the light curtain. When he turned around, he saw that the people sitting next to the light curtain were all people, but they were all practicing. They would sense the sudden aura, and everyone He opened his eyes and looked over.


    ??The aura on Xiao Bengqi''s body was gone. Those people took one look and immediately did not dare to look.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ve wanted to come out and take a look for a long time.¡± Xiao Bengqie held Shen Yun¡¯s hand.


    "Okay." Shen Yun nodded. He didn''t know how long he had been in there. At that time, he left the third brother and the fourth brother and came over. He didn''t know what happened now.


    ?The two people gradually walked away through the dense crowd, and the light curtain behind them slowly faded.


    The crowd immediately became confused. After finally encountering a place with strong spiritual energy, it suddenly disappeared.


    Chen Yun turned his head and took a look when he heard the sound, and found that the light curtain had disappeared, but the aura in the air had not disappeared. The crowd there panicked and calmed down. Looking at the forest that had returned to its original state, they tentatively walked forward. Go away.


    ¡°Little Bengqi, Fengyu, have you put it away?¡± Shen Yun asked in a low voice.


    "Put it away. It''s all mine. How can I put it outside for others to see?" said the little Bengqi, tilting his head.


    Shen Yun looked at his cute look and nodded with a smile. Even after blood purification, he still protected his things as before, "But after you put your things away, the aura is still leaking out."


    "It''s okay, we don''t care about this. By the way, I gave myself a name, Feng Aotian. What do you think?" Xiao Bengqie looked at Shen Yun and said.


    Shen Yun was stunned for a moment and looked at the other person''s **** and white eyes, "Why does this name sound so awkward? Why don''t you think about it again."


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s call it Feng Jinlong.¡± Xiao Bengqie said and felt that this name was better than the previous one.


    Shen Yun was incompetent in naming him, but he didn''t expect that he might as well give in to the one he raised.


    "As long as you like it." Shen Yun said helplessly, "By the way, when you walk outside from now on, you can call me sister, and you are the child of a distant relative. This is more convenient, otherwise people will doubt your origins.


    ? Let me tell you, never reveal to others that you are a phoenix. There are many bad people out there who dare to capture even people. If they knew you were a mythical beast, they would definitely capture you and put you in a cage. "For the sake of safety, Shen Yun didn''t mind scaring the little jumper.


    ¡°I will run away if there are bad people.¡± Xiao Bengqi said nonchalantly.


    "You can''t guess what the bad guys do. They might give you delicious food and knock you out so that you can''t even run away. ..." Chen Yun racked his brains and thought about all the methods he had heard of kidnapping and trafficking children. Tell it to Xiao Bengqi. Although Xiao Bengqi has lived in this world for more than a year, he was still stunned by Chen Yun''s words. He firmly promised not to tell others that he was a Phoenix.


    Shen Yun thought this was a precautionary measure. Human greed prevented her from making this bet, so it was still necessary to vaccinate Little Bengqie in advance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 253： (253) Disappeared for more than a year

    Chapter 253 (253) Disappeared for more than a year


    "Yunyun, is it you, Yunyun?" Shen Yun was explaining things to Xiao Bengqe when he heard someone calling him.


    Looking up, he saw a haggard man with a beard standing not far away, looking at him in surprise.


    Shen Yun took a closer look and realized it was Shen Heng.


    ?Feel the temperature and scenery outside. I have been here for more than a month at most, and why am I so haggard? I told them to wait for me in the capital, but why did I come here?


    Shen Yun thought to himself that he would not stop himself from walking that way.


    ¡°Fourth brother, why are you here?¡±


    "Where have you been for more than a year? Do you know that we are all crazy about you?" Shen Heng didn''t have time to answer Shen Yun''s question. He took Shen Yun''s arm and looked up and down. He saw that Shen Yun was fine. He was fine. He breathed a sigh of relief.


    "You said more than a year, I disappeared for more than a year?" Shen Yun asked in surprise. She originally thought that she could only go in for a few dozen days, but she didn''t know that it had been more than a year. She looked around blankly and saw in Feng There is no feeling of time passing in the domain, and with the blood purification and my unconsciousness, I really don''t know that so long has passed.


    "Since you left that time, you haven''t come back. We have been looking for you. Minister Yan also mobilized people to look for you. At first, the third brother and I hid it from the family, but then we had no choice but to disappear you. I told my third uncle what happened, and my father and second uncle were the only ones left in the house with their grandparents, a few people who couldn¡¯t practice, and a few younger ones. The rest of the people came out to look for you. Do you know that this We have been so anxious for a year, we thought you..." Shen Heng couldn''t help but shed tears as he spoke. There was no news at all this year, and they were desperate, thinking that something unexpected had happened to Shen Yun. , I didn¡¯t expect to see anyone here today, he was almost incoherent.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know..." Shen Yun moved his mouth and didn''t know what to say. He really didn''t know that such a situation would happen. Entering Fengyu was something he didn''t expect.


    "It''s okay, don''t be sorry, as long as you are well, let''s go back quickly. Your family will be looking for you outside right now. We have agreed to go back once a week, so let''s go quickly." Shen Heng couldn''t help but want to hurry up. Share this good news with your family.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Hey, wait for me.¡± Xiao Bengqi saw Shen Yun holding the sword and was about to fly, so he quickly called out from behind. He was not yet proficient in using his feet and walked a little slowly.


    ?? Shen Yun turned around suddenly and walked over in a hurry. Little Bengqie was still there, "I''m sorry." Shen Yun walked over apologetically and hugged Little Bengqie.


    "It''s okay." Xiao Bengqi said generously.


    ¡°Yunyun, what¡¯s going on?


    Who bullied you. " Shen Heng was breathing heavily as he spoke. He couldn''t help but think about it. After being missing for more than a year, he shouldn''t have given birth to a child. What kind of **** bullied his sister.


    With this thought, he looked around and saw no one with Shen Yun. His face suddenly became even more disgusting. He was not irresponsible for bullying Yun Yun. Shen Heng could already think of how difficult it had been for Shen Yun for more than a year. A person is hiding with his child. If he hadn''t met Yun Yun today, he might not be able to see Yun Yun anytime soon. Now he is not angry with Yun Yun, but wants to pull out the person who bullied her and give her a beating. pause.


    "No one bullied me." Shen Yun was a little confused. He looked like he was being bullied. He was neatly dressed and there was nothing inappropriate about him.


    Shen Heng suppressed the anger in his heart and asked restrainedly, "Then what happened to this child?"


    "Hello, I''m Feng Jinlong." Before Shen Yun could speak, Xiao Bengqi, who was introducing himself to others for the first time, couldn''t help but speak.


    Shen Heng wanted to be angry, but looking at the child''s cute appearance, he couldn''t express his anger towards the child, "That man is Feng, right? Don''t hide it, I already know it, just tell me." , when I see him, I will definitely beat him up.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if you have a child. With so many people in our family, we can still raise one child. "????? Shen Yun was really dumbfounded when he couldn''t hear the resentment in these words. He laughed helplessly, then put his face in front of the little jumper, "Brother, look at it, do I look like him? ? "


    "Who wouldn''t be angry to have a child who doesn''t look like me anymore?" Shen Heng was really confused by this series of things. Shen Yun made it so obvious, but he still didn''t react.


    "Third brother, this is not my child, and I have not been bullied by anyone. This is a child from an elder''s family. Come out with me to see things. Isn''t he a little kid? Call me sister." Shen Yun explained with a smile, this Mistakenly done.


    ?However, Xiao Bengqi looks more than a year old, and he has been missing for more than a year, which really makes people think a little.


    "Sister." Xiao Bengqi was very well-behaved this time. He also knew that Shen Heng had made a mistake and couldn''t help but giggle.


    "Is it really not your child?" Shen Heng''s mind became clearer. His eyes looked back and forth between Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqi. Apart from their white skin, there was really nothing similar about them, and his mood suddenly improved a lot.


    "Of course, brother, don''t think about it. Who can bully me? I''ve been away for more than a year, and I can''t come out of that place. That''s why I was delayed. I thought I was only out for ten days, but I didn''t know it was like this. It''s been a long time, let''s go home quickly, don''t delay here, my family will probably miss me." Shen Yun quickly changed the topic.


    "That''s good. Your friend''s kid is really handsome. He doesn''t look like someone from our family." Shen Heng was in a good mood and had time to take a good look at the little Bengqi. Everything he looked at was pleasing to his eye.


    Shen Yun laughed and said, "Let''s go."


    He pulled Shen Heng directly onto the sword, and it immediately turned into a stream of light and disappeared into the forest. People in the distance only saw a stream of light disappearing away.


    "Hurry up and inform the boss that there is a situation." There are special departments and supervisors here to maintain order. Now that we see such a situation, the special departments are required to report it according to the rules.


    Shen Yun and the three of them here quickly landed directly in the small courtyard of their home in Beijing.


    It was quiet in the small courtyard, no one was there.


    ¡°They¡¯ve all gone out, those who are close will come back, and those who are far away will come back once a week.¡± Shen Heng explained.


    ¡°Is there any contact method to call everyone back?¡± Shen Yun asked.


    "You wait, my family has a BB phone for easy communication. I will go out and make contact." Shen Heng said quickly.


    "Wait a minute, I have a phone." Shen Yun stopped Shen Heng who was about to leave and took out his mobile phone, only to find that a year had passed and there was no power.


    "I''ll go out and do it." Shen Heng saw that the things couldn''t be used, so he ran outside without wasting time.


    Shen Yun looked at the phone in his hand and put it aside. This contact was too inconvenient. It seemed that he had to give the communication talisman to his family.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 254： (254) Don’t let other people’s children come back if they are locked up

    Chapter 254 (254) Don¡¯t let other people¡¯s children come back if they are locked up


    Shen Heng didn''t take long to get things done.


    "Everyone has been notified. Those who are close will be back in a while. Those who are far away know that you are safe, so there is no need to worry about coming back." Shen Heng and Shen Yun explained.


    "That''s good, how are you at home? Nothing happened this year, right?" Shen Yun asked with concern.


    "The family is pretty stable, but my grandparents seem to have noticed something is wrong. They have been very worried about staying at home this year. I used to be in good health, but now I don''t look so good." Shen Heng didn''t hide it.


    "Then let''s go back to our hometown to see our grandparents now." Shen Yun''s heart moved. The old couple were probably worried about themselves. They didn''t know how to be anxious at home when they didn''t see anyone.


    "Okay, I''ll leave a note at home." Shen Heng thought for a while and decided immediately. It had been more than a year and Shen Jian hadn''t woken up yet, so he might as well let Shen Yun go back and check on his condition.


    They left as soon as they could, leaving a note and the three of them set off.


    ??Shan Han, who had not gotten through the call, went outside the door and saw someone leaving again. He was in vain, but the person was fine and there was plenty of time to wait until he came back.


    Thinking of this, Yan Han felt that the obstacle he had never overcome dissipated, and then he felt spiritual energy rushing directly towards him.


    ¡°Help me protect the law.¡± Yan Han quickly called Xu Lei next to him.


    "Okay." Xu Lei also knew what Yan Han was going through. He had also met several people who were building foundations this year. Originally, the boss''s cultivation was the most powerful, but he had not been able to build foundations for a long time. Unexpectedly, Now that the time was up, he couldn''t help but be happy about the cold.


    Severe Cold¡¯s upgrade can be said to have come naturally and has been accumulated for a long time.


    After the foundation was established, it was directly promoted to the middle stage of foundation establishment, and the crazy influx of spiritual energy from outside stopped.


    ¡°Congratulations, boss.¡± Xu Lei said with a smile when he saw Yan Han successfully building the foundation so quickly.


    "Thank you." Yan Han said with a smile. If he couldn''t wait any longer, he wouldn''t have built the foundation directly outside. Thanks to him for protecting himself.


    "What''s the matter? Should we go back now or wait here?" Xu Lei asked more.


    "Go back. From the looks of it, he probably went out. If I guessed correctly, he probably went back to his hometown. There are elderly people at home." Yan Han knew very well about Shen Yun''s family situation. Many people have disappeared this year. He wasn''t necessarily anxious yet, but he could understand it now.


    "Okay, Shen Yun should go directly to the headquarters when he comes back." Xu Lei has dealt with Shen Yun several times and knows that she is not an unreliable person. This disappearance must be a special situation, otherwise she will not let go of the supervision she just received. The reporter left work without saying hello.


    Chen Yun was moving at full speed here. It didn''t take long before he arrived at Baiyun Cun. The originally ordinary small mountain village was different from before after this year''s cultivation of spiritual energy. Occasionally, one or two vintage stars could be seen in the mountains and forests. Low spiritual plant.


    As for the two courtyards of my home, I have my own spiritual gathering arrays, and the plants in them are growing luxuriantly.


    The three people stopped directly outside the yard of the old house.


    The door to the small courtyard was ajar, and it was quiet inside, no longer as lively as before.


    Shen Yun walked inside with Xiao Bengqi and Shen Heng in his arms.


    "Grandpa and grandma, look who''s back." There was no contact machine in my hometown, and Shen Yun and the others didn''t notify their family when they came back, but Shen Heng started calling for people as soon as he entered the door. "Who is it?" The door to the room where grandparents lived was not opened, but the door to the room where Shen Jian lived opened. As expected, it was the second aunt who came out.


    ¡°Second Aunt, take a look.¡± Shen Heng said happily.


    Shen Heng pointed like this, and Liu Xiaofeng noticed Shen Yun holding the child behind him.


    He was stunned for a moment, then a smile immediately appeared on his face, "Yunyun is back, Yunyun is back."


    First he exclaimed, then raised his pitch.


    The sound spread rapidly throughout the courtyard.


    ?Several people who were working in the backyard heard the sound and ran forward in a panic without putting down their things.


    ?Shen Yun saw the trembling movements of Mr. Yang Xiaocao and his wife, and quickly put down his little jumper to greet them.


    "Grandpa and grandma, don''t worry, I''m back." Shen Yun held one hand up.


    ??The two old men also grabbed Shen Yun''s hand.


    "Child, where have you been this year? Are you okay?" Yang Xiaocao couldn''t help crying as she held Shen Yun''s hand.


    "Grandpa and grandma, I''m fine. This year I accidentally arrived in a secret realm. I didn''t expect to stay for such a long time. I''m fine. I just can''t notify people outside." Shen Yun quickly explained.


    "Why is the secret realm so unreasonable? The children are locked up and not allowed back." Yang Xiaocao was a little angry.


    "Okay, isn''t the child back safely now? Let the child rest quickly. He will probably rush home as soon as he comes out." Although Shen Guoliang also held Shen Yun''s hand, he didn''t say anything and just listened patiently. Then, I felt much better when I heard that the child really didn''t come back for a reason.


    He had heard a lot of gossip this year. People in the village were muttering that his granddaughter in the city couldn''t get used to the life of a poor person and didn''t plan to come back. He went out to explain himself, but many people still thought that he was For the sake of face, he still muttered behind his back. The longer time went by, the more people said this, and he didn''t like to go out anymore. Now he knew that Shen Yun had something to do so he couldn''t come back. After all, he felt a lot relieved.


    "I''m sorry for making everyone worried. I will be careful outside in the future to avoid this happening again." Shen Yun quickly assured him.


    "Hey, we are old and don''t understand this matter. We have learned a lot of information in the past year or so. We know that this kind of thing often happens after cultivating immortals. After all, you enter samadhi somewhere while cultivating. It will take ten days and a half," Shen Guoliang said slowly, "We are mentally prepared for this kind of thing."


    It sounded like he was thinking more openly, but Shen Yun took a look and saw that the two old men''s cultivation had not improved at all in more than a year. Instead, they looked like they were still a bit regressed, so he knew that they must be worried.


    "Don''t worry, I''m very strong now, and no one will hurt me easily. Let''s do this. I''ll get a natal jade tablet and put it at home. This way, even if we get into some secret realm in the future and can''t get out, you don''t have to worry too much. Too worried." Shen Yun thought about the natal jade tablet in the weapon refining book. He used to think that there was no need to get this thing, but now seeing how anxious his family is, getting this thing would be a comfort to his family.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s get one for everyone in the family. The world is different now. Seeing you go out every day makes us all worried.¡± The uncle was the first to respond to this decision.


    Shen Yun decided to do this after everyone in his family saw it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 255： (255) Get together

    Chapter 255 (255) Gathering


    ¡°It would be nice to come back anyway, my family can no longer bear such a thing.¡± Liu Xiaofeng said while wiping her tears.


    "How is Shen Jian''s condition? I made an appointment with the medical experts in Beijing to take Shen Jian over for a checkup. Who knew this delay would take so long." Shen Yun looked at Erbo Shen aside. them.


    The two of them seemed to be in good spirits.


    "Shen Jian is still the same, but I can occasionally feel his fingers moving, but he hasn''t woken up. I don''t know if I can go to the doctor now." Hearing what Shen Yun said, the second uncle was excited, but after thinking about it, The time was agreed upon a year ago, but now I don¡¯t know if it will work?


    "Don''t be anxious. I''m going to check on Shen Jian''s condition first. When I get back to Beijing, I''ll ask the doctors if they have time." Shen Yun comforted everyone, and didn''t bother to rest. Walking towards Shen Jian''s room, the whole family followed and watched.


    Shen Jian''s condition is not bad. His family is taking good care of him, and he is indeed getting better. The injuries in his brain are basically healed after being nourished by elixirs, spiritual energy and lotus seeds. He needs an opportunity to wake up. It seems that there is no need to wait until his Nascent Soul stage to refine the elixir.


    Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Not bad, you took good care of it.¡± Shen Yun checked it carefully and said.


    "That''s good, that''s good." Both the second aunt and the second uncle breathed a sigh of relief. The family members have been away from home for more than a year, so the two of them took care of them. The old man and the old lady came over to nourish Shen Jian''s spiritual energy. They usually only care about the children. His aunt came over to check on Shen Jian''s condition. Now that she had Shen Yun''s words, the burden she was carrying was finally relieved.


    After confirming that there was nothing wrong with Shen Jian, everyone asked Shen Yun a lot of questions.


    Chen Yun introduced Xiao Bengqi to everyone again. Everyone knew that it was Xiao Bengqi who rescued Shen Yun, and they were immediately grateful. Although Xiao Bengqi looked at the little one, but Chen Yun said so, no one Don''t believe it.


    I didn¡¯t care about anything else for a moment, so I got up and took out the food at home to feed the little Bengqi. Although the little Bengqi is picky about food, she can still eat a little human food.


    "Grandpa, grandma, and fourth brother have already communicated with my parents. They know that I am back, and they are probably rushing to Beijing. I will go back first, and then come back to see you after the things over there are finished. I will pick you up to live in Beijing then." Shen Yun stayed at home for a day and was ready to leave.


    I have disappeared for more than a year, and there are still many things that have not been dealt with. When I return, I have to go to the special department and contact the supervisor to see if my job has been suspended or what to do. Although my job has been It¡¯s no longer a necessity, but you still have to complete your work if you want to do your job in your position.


    ¡°Go, go, we¡¯re not going anywhere, we¡¯re just staying at home, and you can come back and see us when you are free.¡± Shen Guoliang waved his hand and did not force Shen Yun to stay.


    ?As long as you see people come back safely, nothing else matters.


    ?The three people rushed to the capital city again under the cover of night. The small courtyard was no longer as deserted as when they left. As soon as the three people landed in the courtyard, the people waiting at home knew about it.


    The first person to rush out was Yang Cancan.


    She didn¡¯t say anything and directly hugged Shen Yun into her arms.


    Feeling the wetness on his clothes, Shen Yun silently reached out and hugged him back, "Mom, look, am I okay? It''s all my fault. I didn''t expect to be trapped for so long, but that''s right. It¡¯s a blessing in disguise, and now my strength has reached a higher level.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, just come back safely.¡± Yang Cancan didn¡¯t say a word of blame.


    After hugging her for a while, Yang Cancan wiped away her tears and let go of her hand.


    ??Shen Yun turned around and took a look at the people around him. None of them were any better than Shen Heng. He was probably busy looking for people every day, and he didn''t care about his personal image.


    ¡°Thank you all for never giving up and looking for me. No matter what, thank you.¡± Shen Yun said sincerely. "We are all a family. What are you talking about? You taught us what we are today. We have been busy for more than a year, but we have not been able to help." Shen Chen smiled and patted Shen Yun on the shoulder. .


    "Yeah, just come back well. I don''t know how to be happy when my third uncle comes back in two days." The people next to him echoed.


    ??Everyone was concerned about Shen Yun''s condition, but did not delve into where Shen Yun had gone. After searching for more than a year, he finally came back, and they were all tired.


    Shen Yun introduced Xiao Bengqi to everyone, and then urged everyone to clean up after him.


    After finishing packing, we had no energy to do anything else. We agreed to wait until everyone came back to celebrate again, and then everyone went to rest.


    ?Early the next morning, Shen Yun said hello to his family and went directly to the special department. As for the little Bengqi, there was someone playing with him now. He was fresh and didn''t want to go out with Shen Yun at all.


    Early in the morning, people from the special department were already coming and going. It was estimated that there would be more things to take care of this year. Shen Yun saw that there were many more people than before.


    The doorman is still the old man from before.


    ¡°Is Minister Yan here?¡± Shen Yun asked as always.


    ¡°Oh, you girl is back, but I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. Yan Han is here, and the office is still in the same place.¡± The old man looked at Shen Yun and said with a smile.


    "Yes, I''m back. How are you?" Shen Yun said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go and get down to business.¡± The old man smiled and waved his hand.


    Shen Yun didn''t stay at the door longer and walked directly inside.


    It has changed a lot in more than a year. Because the number of people has increased, many places have been converted into buildings. Shen Yun walked towards the location of the former cold office.


    ?This place is still the same as before.


    As soon as I knocked on the door, it opened and there were several people sitting in a room.


    "You''re back, how are you?" Several people stood up when they saw Shen Yun.


    "It''s okay. It''s just that I was stuck in that place and wasted a little time, and my work was also delayed. Sorry?" Sitting inside was Yan Han and several other supervisors. He had been missing for more than a year, so they probably had to clean up the mess. of.


    "It will be good if he comes back safely." Several people did not say anything to blame.


    "Nothing happened this year. I disappeared for such a long time and couldn''t do my job. This is the complete collection of spiritual plants I promised a year ago. Now I''m here to fulfill it." Shen Yun didn''t say anything and just handed over the jade plant. Jane took it out and put it on the table.


    ?The eyes of several people immediately moved to the table. This was the first time they had seen the jade slip. It looked no different from the jade plaque, but the jade quality felt particularly good.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 256： (256) Concealing experience

    Chapter 256 (256) Concealing Experience


    ¡°Don¡¯t say you¡¯re not doing anything about work, I¡¯ve reserved the position for you, and we¡¯re still hoping for a strong victory.¡± Jiang Min said with a smile.


    "You guys are not bad at it. It seems that you have successfully built the foundation, so don''t make fun of me." Shen Yun said politely.


    "This is not only our intention, but also the intention of the people above. You have done so many things. It is impossible to deny those things you have done just because of this year. Besides, the contents of this jade slip are immeasurable. This We have done a year''s work for you, so don''t be lazy when you come back," the older Xu Guoqing said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s impossible not to work.¡± Jiang Min also said.


    "I will arrange for someone to make the jade slips, but we can''t let everyone see it as we thought before. Now the outside forces are eyeing us. Once the information inside is spread, it will probably attract a large number of people. For spying on our country." Yan Han put the jade slip away directly.


    ?Several people here are aware of the confidentiality agreement, but they didn¡¯t ask to watch it.


    "It''s up to you to arrange this, but let me tell you in advance that I will teach this to my family, because one of my brothers is learning alchemy with me, and this is something that must be learned." Shen Yun said it first, so as not to worry about it later. Trouble arises.


    Several people looked at each other.


    "I will report this matter to the superiors." Yan Han said helplessly. After all, this is Shen Yun''s own thing, and he can''t say that she won''t be allowed to teach her family members.


    And this thing is said to be confidential, but it cannot be completely confidential. After all, the country itself also needs Lingzhi''s information. If more people know about it, they will definitely let it out a little bit.


    ¡°I wonder if Chen Yun, your family is short of a brother who can cultivate, earn money and be handsome.¡± Jiang Min watched everyone finish their words, smiled and walked towards Shen Yun and said.


    ??Several other people were speechless when they saw Jiang Min''s shameless look. Among them, Liang Shan was the most angry. He was obviously the first one to come up with this idea. Why didn''t he say anything yet? Jiang Min just jumped on it.


    "How old are you? You are only one or two years older than Shen Yun. You still want to be his brother. Are you reliable? Which one of us is not more suitable than you." Liang Shan said secretly on the side.


    "There are already five brothers in my family, and I have no idea of ??recognizing my brother at the moment." Shen Yun looked at the few people with expectant faces and said speechlessly. They all looked quite reliable, but why are they so unreliable at this time?


    ¡°I was joking.¡± Jiang Min reacted quickly. Hearing what Shen Yun said, he immediately found a step for himself.


    ¡°Okay, the jokes are over, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Yan Han reminded.


    ?Everyone then became serious.


    "This is what happened during the year you left. Most of it is domestic, but there are also things abroad. You can go back and take a look." Yan Han directly handed a thick stack of information to Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun took it and took a look at it. It was not a trivial matter. "I will take a closer look when I get back."


    ¡°These are all things that happened. Now let¡¯s talk about the disappearance of the light curtain yesterday.¡± Yan Han said seriously.


    Shen Yun fell silent for a moment. He knew this, but he couldn''t talk about it.


    "There was no sign when this light curtain appeared, and there was no sign when it disappeared. The spiritual energy that emerged over there did not disappear. We can only study it slowly." When he got down to business, everyone became serious, Liang Shan Gave his own suggestions.


    "It''s true. There have been so many things that cannot be investigated this year. We can only wait for time to pass slowly and see what happens in the future." Jiang Min also said at the same time.


    "I agree with both of you." Shen Yun continued. It was hard for her to express her opinion on this matter. She couldn''t say that it was the nest of Xiao Bengqi. "By the way, Shen Yun, the location where you disappeared is near the light curtain. Have you discovered anything?" Jiang Min suddenly turned to Shen Yun and asked.


    Shen Yun felt nervous. It seemed that some people had discovered him while flying with his sword.


    How to say this?


    Shen Yun glanced at everyone, and now all eyes returned to himself.


    "When I arrived near there, I was sucked into a mysterious space. There were many monsters in there, and their strength was terrifying. Then I fell into a coma, and then came out." Shen Yun said simply, covering up Suddenly he entered the light curtain.


    When several people heard that there was a powerful monster inside, their attention immediately turned to it. Even Shen Yun felt that the scary monster could make people unconscious, which was difficult to deal with.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t these monsters hurt you?¡± Xu Guoqing asked curiously.


    "I really don''t know about this. Anyway, I came out as soon as I woke up." Shen Yun directly concealed his experience inside. He believed that a strong monster would be enough to give everyone an early warning. In this way, everyone would work hard to improve their strength, even if they were inside the light curtain. The monster cannot come out, which is also a good thing.


    ¡°Shen Yun even said that he was in a coma. Who knows what these monsters are planning. Maybe they have never seen humanoid creatures before, so they are just curious.¡± Jiang Min was quite open-minded. "Anyway, the main task now is to go over there and check if there are any abnormalities. Otherwise, there would be thousands of cultivators over there. How dangerous it would be."


    ¡°The special department is already checking, and there is nothing abnormal at the moment.¡± Yan Han organized people to start the process after the light curtain disappeared yesterday.


    "Then it''s probably nothing. We can only wait and see if the light curtain will appear again. Let''s study it carefully next time." Shen Yun said easily.


    Having said that, the others all know how difficult it is. After all, they haven''t found anything special in this year. It''s like a barrier. No one has ever been seen entering. The only one who is willing to enter the light curtain is Shen Yun. He was still in a coma, so there was no way to talk about this matter.


    ? Several people discussed it for a while but couldn''t come up with any reason, so they could only separate and go about their own things.


    As for Shen Yun, give him a week to rest and understand what happened throughout the year, and then come back to work.


    Shen Yun readily agreed and returned to the courtyard with a thick pile of information.


    ??The family has already begun to make lunch happily. Although they have agreed to wait until everyone is here to celebrate, Yang Cancan can''t help but want to make something delicious for Shen Yun.


    I went out to buy a lot of things in the morning, and Shen Yun had already made several items when he got home.


    Shen Yun wanted to go over to help, but was pushed outside by the rest of the family.


    ¡°You have a good rest, there are so many people at home, how can we use you.


    By the way, when you disappeared, one of your classmates found where you used to live and said that he had done some business with you and wanted to get something from you. I just remembered this today. "Shen Heng pulled Shen Yun straight and said.


    Oops, I guess the neutralizer in the factory is out of stock, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. I¡¯d better contact you and ask.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 257： (257) Losing the face of our ancestors

    Chapter 257 (257) Disgraced the ancestors


    ? Knowing this, Shen Yun couldn''t rest. His phone couldn''t be used, so he quickly went out and called Aunt Hu.


    Hearing that Shen Yun was back over there, he stood up excitedly. Without saying anything on the phone, he directly made an appointment with Shen Yun to meet.


    Shen Yun hung up the phone and sighed. He was wrong in doing this, but he couldn''t control the time after entering. He should try to make up for it later.


    The matter that I had previously thought about finding helpers has to be put on the agenda this time. After all, this business is not my own business, and it also involves charity matters, so that I will not be wasted in that secret realm for several months or years in the future. , dragging people down again.


    There are currently 6 people in the family including Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqi. Shen Yun plans to wait until everyone has arrived, and then ask everyone about their future plans. After all, he has led them on this path, and he cannot half-do it. Regardless of the road, there will be more and more people practicing in the future. If you only know how to practice but don''t know some attack methods and survival skills, it still won''t work.


    ?Only Shen Heng and Shen Hong in the family have decided on their future path, and everyone else has to make a decision before building the foundation and start working hard.


    After having lunch together, Shen Yun originally planned to see how the weapon refining task assigned to Shen Heng was completed when he left, but he heard a knock on the door.


    Shen Yun knew who was at the door with a glance of his consciousness. He went over and opened the door without anyone else.


    ¡°Hu Yan, why are you here?¡± Shen Yun asked with a smile.


    "My aunt called me and she''s coming over now. I''d like to know that you''re back safely. It''s really worrying to be out for such a long time." Hu Yan looked up and down, looking at Shen Yun''s face. Her condition was better than before, and she felt relieved. She didn''t know about Shen Yun''s disappearance. After learning that Shen Yun was also a cultivator, she thought Shen Yun had gone out to work or gone into seclusion.


    "It''s okay, it''s just that your aunt''s business has been delayed." Shen Yun said a little apologetically.


    "Oh, this is fine. As long as everyone is fine, the business can continue in the future. In addition, you gave me a lot of medicine that time, so use it sparingly. Anyway, there is no shortage of medicinal products, and there are fewer skin care products. My aunt started limited sales, but it lasted for such a long time. In addition, other products researched by the factory also maintained the factory''s expenses. My aunt asked me to come over and tell you not to worry. I will talk about other things after I have rested my body. of.


    ?She has already made an appointment with you. She was afraid that you would be anxious, so she specially asked me to come over. "Hu Yan said while holding Shen Yun''s hand.


    "As long as the stock is not out of stock, no matter what, I didn''t think carefully about this matter. This kind of thing will never happen again in the future." Shen Yun said with assurance. "Let''s sit down and talk first." Shen Yun directly pulled the person towards the room.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯m asking for leave today, so I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± Hu Yan did not refuse.


    ?The two people entered the room. The Shen family were all there. When they saw Hu Yan, they quickly said hello.


    ¡°No introduction is needed. I have been here several times and we all know each other.¡± Hu Yan said with a smile.


    The family members also nodded. It seemed that Hu Yan had been here many times in the year since she disappeared.


    The two returned to Shen Yun''s room to talk. Hu Yan understood. She didn''t ask where Shen Yun had gone. She only asked her how her year was, and then talked about some school matters. In addition, Shen Yun''s graduation certificate was also hers. I helped get it delivered.


    Anyway, the two of them hid in the room and talked all afternoon, leaving one person behind for dinner.


    "I''ll take you back." Shen Yun took the initiative to say that it was getting dark after dinner, and he definitely couldn''t let her go alone.


    "You should rest at home. I just came back. I can do it by myself." Hu Yan quickly refused.


    "It''s better for me to send him off. I''m a man and there''s no danger." Before Shen Yun could speak, Shen Heng stood up next to him. Hu Yan did not refuse this time. Watching the two people walk out, Shen Yun glanced around and asked, "Is there something going on?"


    "Maybe, but I am a top student, so I don''t know what to do about this matter." Yang Cancan said with a smile. Shen Yun is back, and she is happy to see these things come to fruition.


    Shen Yun has nothing to do with this matter. Looking at the way the two of them looked just now, it doesn''t seem impossible. However, he doesn''t need to worry about how it will progress. He, his sister, and his classmates are all adults. Let''s fall in love. I don''t have the experience to guide them.


    After chatting with my family for a while, we went back to our rooms to rest.


    ??This small courtyard is barely enough for these people now. If people from outside come back, it can be accommodated in a crowded place, but it will probably be a bit difficult to have some private space in the future.


    Shen Yun was thinking about getting some money or moving to a bigger house to live in. In the future, he would teach his family some skills. He definitely couldn''t say that he was in the capital and they would go back to their hometown.


    Even if you use your hometown as a base, you still need a place to live here.


    ?After thinking about it for a while, he put this matter aside. He couldn''t do it now. He had no money in his hand. Shen Yun was not willing to exchange the spiritual stones for a house. There were not many spiritual stones on the market now.


    ?After thinking for a while, I entered the space directly. An alchemist was still poor. This was considered a disgrace to his ancestors.


    After picking the spiritual plants, Shen Yun walked into the alchemy room, then the weapon training room.


    I played with fire in the space all night, and got out five foundation-building pills and two beauty pills, and made three 5-cubic-sized storage bags with the only materials I had.


    As for what people at home will use, Shen Yun plans to see if he can get some jade to cultivate spiritual jade in space. Then he will directly make some space rings and bracelets, which are much larger than storage bags.


    Early the next morning, Shen Yun said hello to his family and went out directly with these things.


    He directly found Jiang Min, whom he had just met yesterday.


    "Hey, aren''t you resting at home? Why are you looking for me when you have time? Do you have something to do?" Jiang Min was really surprised to see Shen Yun. The two were colleagues, but they had never talked in private. .


    "I have something to ask you for help." Shen Yun said with a smile. In his previous life, he knew that the Jiang family was not only a red family, but also a very powerful family in business. They were involved in basically all walks of life. They were a truly wealthy family. Family.


    So Shen Yun didn''t go to anyone else to find out about this matter today. He went directly to the supervisor''s office to find Jiang Min.


    ¡°Tell me what you want, I¡¯ll definitely help you if I can.¡± Jiang Min didn¡¯t refuse and agreed directly.


    ¡°I just have a few things that I would like to ask your auction house to sell. I don¡¯t know if that¡¯s possible?¡±


    "Of course there is no problem with this. The auction house is open for business. Just wait a moment. I will directly contact my third brother to come over. He is in charge of the auction house''s affairs now." Jiang Min did not refuse. It was not suitable for him to participate in this matter. , we can only ask the third brother to come over and talk to Shen Yun.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 258： (258) Transaction

    Chapter 258 (258) Transaction


    When the other party heard that it was a golden elixir cultivator who had something to auction, he directly made an appointment with Shen Yun to meet at the door of the office in 15 minutes.


    ¡°Thank you very much for this.¡± Shen Yun said gratefully.


    ¡°I would also like to thank you for supporting our business.


    By the way, can you tell me what is being auctioned? "After the serious talk was over, Jiang Min relaxed again.


    "Foundation Pill, storage bag, what, are you interested?" If this goes into the auction house, the news will definitely spread, and Shen Yun doesn''t hide it.


    ¡°You also put these things up for auction?¡± Jiang Min was startled. He had never heard of these things anywhere in the country.


    Even the few people I have seen build their foundation slowly by relying on their strength. Many people are still practicing Qi Dzogchen and are unable to rise. When you hear this Foundation Building Pill, you can tell that it is not a simple thing.


    "You have to save some capital for your family. In the year I disappeared, my family business was also put down. Although money is not everything, it is absolutely impossible to have no money." Shen Yun said with a smile.


    "Okay, let''s go. I''ll take you to the door and wait for my third brother. Let me tell you, this good thing doesn''t need to go to the auction house. Our family will take it. Don''t worry, the price will definitely not make you suffer. Yes, it also saves you a commission fee," Jiang Min said as he walked.


    "Okay, let''s discuss it with your third brother." Shen Yun nodded. Since the things were sold, she didn''t care who the buyer was.


    As soon as the two people arrived at the door, the person they had agreed to arrived.


    ¡°Third brother, here we are.¡± Jiang Min greeted happily.


    Shen Yun saw a young and elegant young man getting out of the car and walking towards this direction. He looked a bit different from the businessman Shen Yun imagined.


    ¡°This is my third brother Jiang Han, and this is Shen Yun.¡± Jiang Min introduced them directly.


    "Shen Yun, wait a minute. I have a few words with my third brother." Jiang Min didn''t hide anything and spoke directly to Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun knew what he was going to say and directly made a gesture of invitation.


    ??Then Jiang Min pulled the person aside directly under Jiang Han''s disapproving eyes.


    In this way, it is to take down the things in Shen Yun''s hand anyway.


    Although Jiang Han was choked by his brother''s unreliable appearance, he also knew that Jiang Min was not an unreliable person when it came to business matters. Although this guy didn''t have much talent in business, he had intuition and judgment on cultivation items. Still accurate.


    ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± He responded directly.


    "Then you can''t let Shen Yun suffer. Both the Yan family and the Liang family have the energy in this area. They come to me directly because they look down on me." Jiang Min confessed uneasily, which made Jiang Han frown. I have never seen such a narcissistic guy, and he is his own brother.


    Shen Yun was stunned for a moment when he heard this sentence. Do the Yan family and the Liang family have such a relationship? I really don''t know this. For all these years, Yan Han only knows that he has a sister and his parents are very busy.


    The news about Liangshan is even unclear. They should all be relatively low-key big families. After all, I have just entered this circle. It seems that I will need to know more about these things in the future.


    Shen Yun was thinking this in his mind, and the two people over there had already finished talking and walked over directly.


    ¡°My third brother wants to talk to you, so I won¡¯t accompany you.¡± Jiang Min came over and said.


    ¡°Okay, thank you for today.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Jiang Min waved his hand and walked directly inside. "Miss Shen, let''s talk somewhere else," Jiang Han said politely.


    Shen Yun nodded and followed him directly into the car. The two of them went directly to a teahouse not far away. Jiang Han should come here often and asked for a private room.


    ¡°I come to this place often, and there is no problem with confidentiality.¡± Jiang Han said in advance.


    Shen Yun nodded. Anyway, he would use his spiritual sense to keep a distance, so it would not be easy for others to spy even if they wanted to.


    ¡°I wonder if I can take the things out and take a look?¡± Jiang Han said politely.


    "No problem." Shen Yun took out the things directly from his backpack. Five foundation-building pills were put in a bottle, two beauty pills were transferred to a bottle, and then there were three storage bags. After taking them out, Chen Yun Also explained the efficacy and usage.


    ??Jiang Han was well-informed, and he breathed a lot heavier after hearing Shen Yun''s introduction.


    ¡°Ms. Shen, to tell you the truth, Jiang Min meant that our family received these things directly, but I really don¡¯t know how to give a price. I¡¯m afraid that the price will be too low, and I will regret the value of these things.


    ?In this way, we will auction one Foundation Establishment Pill, two Beauty Pills, and one storage bag for auction. We will collect the rest according to the auction price. Do you think this is okay? "Jiang Han said sincerely, he is a businessman, but now he feels that it is very cost-effective to lose a little profit to make friends with this promising cultivator in front of him.


    Shen Yun nodded as soon as he heard this arrangement. It was difficult to ask for a price. This was a rarity among cultivators, but ordinary people only had beauty pills that were useful, so the price was really hard to determine.


    The two of them agreed on this matter and agreed that the good things would go to the auction house in half a month. The matter was settled today.


    "It stands to reason that all the auction items in the past must be handed over to us for safekeeping in advance, but these items are under special circumstances. See if you can help keep them and send them to me a little early on the day of the auction to avoid any mistakes in the process." Jiang Min was very cautious about this matter.


    ??Now is different from before. Ordinary security will definitely not work. This thing is attractive enough. Who knows if someone will put themselves in danger? It is better to let a strong person with a golden elixir keep it safer.


    "Okay, tell me when the time is set and I''ll go there in advance." Shen Yun responded directly.


    The two of them reached an agreement and separated directly at the door of the teahouse. Looking at the car driving away, Shen Yun turned around and took a look. He just felt someone staring at him. Why did he lose all the time at this moment? He took a closer look. There are no suspicious characters either.


    Shen Yun stood there for a while and walked directly towards home.


    As soon as I entered the door, I felt that there was a strange atmosphere in the home.


    "Yunyun, you''re back, someone is looking for you." Shen Heng was waiting in the yard. When he saw Shen Yun coming in, he quickly winked.


    "Who is it?" I asked, but my spiritual consciousness poked in. It turned out to be Wang Meilan, whom I hadn''t seen for a long time. What was she doing here?


    ¡°Did you say anything?¡± Shen Yun continued to ask.


    ¡°As soon as I came here, I pulled my third aunt to talk about how you were when you were a child. It¡¯s not easy after so many years. I¡¯ve missed you so much this year, and my third aunt didn¡¯t even know what to say.¡± Shen Shenheng said in a low voice.


    None of the family knew how to answer the question. This was the adoptive mother who raised Shen Yun. It would be impossible to just throw her out. However, thinking about the patriarchal treatment Shen Yun received in her home, she felt a little unhappy.


    "Okay, I understand, I''ll take care of it." Shen Yun walked directly into the room.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： (259) They are all the masters who can’t afford to be early without profit.

    Chapter 259 (259) They are all those who have no profit and cannot afford to be early.


    ??Wang Meilan is holding Yang Cancan''s hand tightly. The people at home next to her, except Shen Heng outside, are all sitting here to accompany her.


    "I heard that you missed me and I''m back." Shen Yun said standing at the door.


    ?Wang Meilan let go of Yang Cancan''s hand when she heard a familiar voice.


    "Yunyun, it''s been more than a year. I heard that you don''t know where you are going. I feel anxious at home every day. You also know that I have been a housewife all my life and have no connections. I can only drag my family to help. I have been looking for you, and now that I see you coming back safely, I finally feel relieved." Wang Meilan seemed to have forgotten what happened before and walked directly towards Shen Yun.


    ??His facial expressions seemed to reveal his true feelings. If he hadn''t introduced himself to Liu, I would have believed him. "Thank you for your concern. I have nothing to do. It''s almost dinner time. My family is poor, so I won''t let you eat. I guess you don''t like our food either."


    ?As soon as these words came out, the emotional Wang Meilan played opposite seemed to be choked. "This kid, what I''m saying is, what kind of person am I? We''ve been living together for so long and we still don''t understand. I know how to joke. Let me tell you, girl, this kid has had this temper since he was a child. He didn''t like to talk before, but now She chokes when she speaks. Please be more considerate. She is the only one among the three children in the family. Do you think I can stop hurting her?" Wang Meilan looked at Shen Yun and turned directly to Yang Cancan next to her.


    Yang Cancan felt a little uncomfortable after hearing this. How could she not understand Shen Yun''s temperament for such a long time? This child is not an ungrateful person, and she always remembers the kindness she received from others.


    If you say this to your adoptive mother at this meeting, you will definitely have a bad life in the Ji family. Think about the two boys in the Ji family. If the parents are patriarchal, the life of the child will be really difficult.


    "We all love our children the same way. I have raised Momo for so many years. Although my family''s conditions are not good, I still hold the child in my hands and grow up. In our whole family, Momo is just a girl. In a family that values ??boys over girls, Momo has never let him wash clothes or cook meals." Yang Cancan said and remembered Shen Yun''s skillful way of working. If he hadn''t been doing this since he was a child, how could he be like this? .


    Wang Meilan felt embarrassed when she was told that, and glanced at Shen Yun unnaturally. This girl was really not well-raised. Although the family valued boys, they did not lack food for her. She did not expect that such a thing would be related to her country mother. He said that he really had little knowledge. "Hey, the situation in this family is different. Now that the two children have returned to their own home, I will treat Momo well so as not to worry you, and I will leave them to your family to take care of them from now on.


    I came here today with a shameless request. I wonder if you can agree to it, sister? "


    "Since it''s shameless, then don''t say it. After all, our family is poor and we can''t meet your request." Shen Yun said politely. It was because he knew the other person''s character that he didn''t give in. Otherwise, he would just go along with it. The pole has climbed. After all, this person can really let go when he puts down his dignity. If she can come here today, Shen Yun probably doesn''t mean it by herself. She has never seen this person since she ignored her about the surname Liu. She had only met Ji Shen and Ji Momo a few times, and it had been more than a year. If the Ji family hadn''t asked her to come over, Shen Yun would have written her name upside down today.


    "Look at this child." Wang Meilan adjusted herself now. When Shen Yun said this, she immediately looked helpless, "We old sisters are not as knowledgeable as children. Let''s talk about it. I have always wanted to visit Baiyun Village. You, but the family has been unable to leave. The child Momo has just returned to Beijing and is not used to anything. His father can''t take care of such a big girl. I am taking care of her. This time is wasted. , I didn¡¯t expect you to come to Beijing to compare notes. I know you are probably thinking about Momo too. I just thought that the two families would interact as relatives in the future. Momo is studying today. I will bring her over to see her in two days. you."


    ?Wang Meilan stopped talking about Shen Yun and directly talked about Ji Momo.


    Although Yang Cancan also heard Shen Limin talk about Ji Momo''s attitude towards her family, after all, she had raised a child for more than ten years, and she still had a soft spot for this child in her heart. At this moment, she looked at Shen Yun a little uneasily. One glance.


    Shen Yun sighed, that''s how people are. Although he didn''t say it, he felt that this matter was really difficult to control. He knew what the Ji family did to him, and Ji Momo had a big problem with the Shen family. , that doesn¡¯t count, looking down on poor parents, something like this happens to their biological children, let alone their adopted ones. Shen Yun can¡¯t force Yang Cancan to do anything, it can only be up to them. "If you want to meet, you can go over and meet. As for me, that''s not necessary. I don''t want to have anything to do with the Ji family." After saying that, Shen Yun walked directly to his room.


    ? Several cousins ??looked at each other when they saw the development direction of the matter, leaving Shen Chen to watch as nothing happened, and the others followed Shen Yun.


    "Yunyun, don''t be angry. We are all on your side. No matter what the other party says, we have known Momo''s character before, so the third uncle and the third aunt regard her as a treasure. Don''t worry, the third aunt is just temporarily soft-hearted. , If you don''t see him for a long time, you will inevitably forget the bad side. When you meet this person, you will know that his true nature is hard to change. It is estimated that what he will get is cynicism, and the third aunt will give up. "A few people were afraid. Shen Yun was sad and quickly came over to comfort him.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be angry over this trivial matter. I''m just wondering what the other party''s plans are. The two brothers from the Ji family wanted to come over and have a relationship with me before. They are both unprofitable and can''t afford to be early. You guys Everyone outside, please be careful. Our exercises and body-refining techniques will be taught to you in the future. From now on, they will be heirloom treasures of our Shen family.


    ??The future structure will definitely not always be so harmonious. Once this person gains strength, something will happen. In the future, there will be many forces from all sides. This is the Shen family, which is the foundation of your world. "Chen Yun looked at everyone and said seriously.


    When everyone heard this, they immediately wondered if the other party was here to deal with these things from the Shen family. Shen Heng and the others said that Yunyun was good at refining weapons and elixirs. They were here to build relationships, and they wanted to take Yunyun back.


    A few people looked at each other and immediately seemed to have made some kind of decision. Now that this sister is so good, Momo must not be replaced. Besides, Yunyun is their biological sister. No one will agree to this.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： (260) Refining Space Ring

    Chapter 260 (260) Refining the Space Ring


    ¡°Second brother, you go home tomorrow and see how the old man and the old lady at home are doing.¡± Shen Heng, who followed, winked at Shen Mu.


    "Okay, I''ll go back tomorrow." Shen Mu immediately agreed. He knew what he meant and directly brought the two old people at home over. Even if the third uncle and the third aunt wanted to meet someone, they would not come to the house to meet them. .


    "Okay, you can do whatever you want. By the way, since you want to go back. Then let a few people go over and bring Shen Jian over. I will make an appointment with the doctor tomorrow and go directly to see Shen Jian. "Chen Yun knew what they meant. Since they were all protecting him, he would follow them this time.


    As for what Yang Cancan will do, although she has only been out for a year, she is not someone who can''t figure it out. She may only be emotional for this moment, and she can figure it out after a while.


    "We have been busy in Beijing this year, and we really haven''t thought about this. We want to bring Shen Jian here to have a look. Maybe he will wake up early." Several people nearby heard Shen Yun say this, and they were a little annoyed. , I was only thinking about Shen Yun and forgot about this matter.


    "Even if we bring Shen Jian here, we don''t know anyone and can''t find a good doctor. This is a wild card." Shen Heng understood clearly that when he was in the south, he relied on connections, so there were so many people. Show it to Shen Jian, and it was Shen Yun who sent him home later because of his connections. Even if they brought Shen Jian here this year, they could only send him to the hospital to see an ordinary doctor. If he wanted a good doctor, It still requires some relationship.


    "That''s true." In the year after I came out, no one was the same young man who was in the country at that time. I have gained a lot of experience by running around.


    "Then let''s go out and call home to tell them to clean up." Several people didn''t stop writing and immediately started to separate.


    "Fourth brother, they''re all gone, why don''t you go out." The room was quiet for a while, and Shen Yun turned around and glanced at Xiao Bengqi, who was sleeping soundly on the bed, and then at Shen Heng, who was sitting motionless next to him. Mushrooms are growing in your room. Everyone has gone out to work. Isn''t it a bit lazy for you to stay here?


    "I''m not just idle. Let''s see when you have time to work. Look at my burned jade." Shen Heng looked at Shen Yun and saw that there was no sad expression on his face, so he smiled and put his Things are said.


    "I was about to say this, but I was delayed again. Please bring the things over and let me take a look." Shen Yun responded accordingly.


    Shen Heng immediately went back to the room and took the things he had cherished for so long. "Look, I have been calcining and polishing them with spiritual energy during my free time this year. What do you think?" Shen Heng As he spoke, he handed the things over.


    ??As long as the iron pestle is ground into a needle, I originally thought of getting some jade and putting it in the space to soak it into spiritual jade, but the one in front of me was directly polished into spiritual jade by my fourth brother.


    Chen Yun took a closer look. The quality of the jade itself was very good. In addition, after a long period of refining, the impurities inside were basically gone. Shen Heng was using spiritual energy to nourish himself when he was not doing anything. Now the jade is exuding The gleaming white light is no longer ordinary.


    ¡°Fourth brother, you are so patient, this has become a good thing.


    Today I will teach you how to refine something. If you master this, you don¡¯t have to worry about money. "


    "What, tell me, I will definitely study hard." Shen Heng heard Shen Yun''s affirmation and was immediately overjoyed.


    "Have you heard about Mustard Seed Space? I will teach you today. Watch it carefully." As soon as he finished speaking, Shen Yun directly set a ban on the room, and then began to divide the spiritual jade.


    She plans to use this spiritual jade to make several space rings. Although the space is not as large as the bracelets, it saves materials.


    "Let''s refine the jade into a ring first." Shen Yun took one and started working on it. This step was a little more complicated than removing impurities, and it also consumed a lot of spiritual energy, and he couldn''t stop in the middle. Shen Heng watched from the side and did not start rashly. There was not much material, and he could only make three. He would feel bad if he tried to break it.


    Shen Yun''s speed is very fast. He has been promoted to the middle stage of Jindan, and his spiritual consciousness has also grown accordingly. Coupled with the purification of his bloodline, Shen Yun is now smoother with his spiritual consciousness than with his hands.


    Three simple ring shapes are ready in just a moment.


    The movements in the hands are non-stop, and the next step is the key step. The complex formation must be engraved on it, so that this space ring can be completed.


    I have simply used the formation when making storage bags before, and I am familiar with it. Even carving the small ring is a little more difficult than the top of the storage bag, but this is not a problem for Shen Yun.


    Shen Heng saw a ring floating in the air. After a while, a complex pattern appeared in front of Shen Yun. Then with a gesture, the pattern flew directly towards the ring. Then the pattern shrank and disappeared. The originally extraordinary jade ring... It will look like an ordinary ring, nothing special.


    Shen Yun then made a few more gestures before stopping what he was doing, and the ring slowly floated down.


    ¡°Put some blood on it and try to identify the owner.¡± Shen Yun checked it out and found that the space inside was not big, but there were about 10 cubes. He threw the ring to Shen Heng aside.


    Shen Heng took it hurriedly, "Is this done?"


    Shen Yun nodded, "Try it, let''s move on to the next one."


    Without saying a word, Shen Heng directly used spiritual energy to make a cut on his finger, and smeared the blood on the ring as if it was free of money.


    A faint light flashed, the wound disappeared, and the blood on the jade slip also disappeared. Shen Hengli felt that he was connected to a medium-sized space in his mind. He tentatively picked up the cup on the table. With a thought, the cup It disappeared directly and appeared in space.


    Shen Heng immediately jumped up and down with joy. If he hadn''t accidentally seen the child sleeping on the bed, he would have screamed with joy. After trying a few more things, Shen Heng stopped his movements and said, "Is this mine?"


    "Of course, keep it well and don''t leak the wealth. This is still a rarity outside." Shen Yun explained and continued to the next one.


    ?Originally, Shen Heng wanted to go out and talk to his brothers. When he saw Shen Yun''s actions, he immediately put the ring away carefully and watched Shen Yun''s actions more seriously.


    After all three were refined, Shen Heng rubbed his eyes and smiled bitterly, "I understand the rest, but this formation is a bit difficult. Can you draw it for me to see?"


    "Okay." Shen Yun took out the pen and paper and started drawing. The sequence of steps was clearly listed. "Watch it for yourself, don''t show it to others for now, but it''s useless to see this. You also need to prepare the corresponding techniques and learn them quickly. Everyone in the family will be assigned one by then, otherwise there will be no way to distinguish between these three." By the way. , Shen Yun also wound up Shen Heng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely study hard.¡± Shen Heng happily took it and without saying a word, he put it into the space he had just obtained.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： (261) Divide things

    Chapter 261 (261) Divide things


    ?The three of them stayed in the room all day and didn''t even bother to eat lunch.


    "You said you kid, you locked yourself in a room for a day. If your brother and the others hadn''t told me that you weren''t out, I would have gone out to look for you." Shen Yun pulled Xiao Bengqi and Shen Heng out together. Only then did I realize that a large family was at the door, very anxious.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Heng scratched his head and asked in confusion.


    "What''s wrong? We almost tore down the door outside and you didn''t hear anything, right? You''re such a reliable brother. If you don''t eat, you don''t even think about whether Yunyun and Jinlong want to eat." Shen Chen said as Big brother, I was given a lesson when I came up.


    Shen Hengxun was stunned for a moment. He really didn''t hear any sound inside.


    "It''s not the fourth brother''s fault. It''s me who placed the ban. My fourth brother and I were studying something in the room. We didn''t want to be disturbed, so we forgot to tell you." Shen Yun explained, and she also heard the ban. The movement, but it was the critical moment, so I didn''t care.


    ?However, the family members should also get used to this situation. After all, as the cultivation level increases in the future, it will be common for them to practice in seclusion.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. That woman is gone. Don''t be angry, kid. Mom just said, you are always the most important. I won''t see Momo anymore." Yang Cancan thought it was this. He came over and held Chen Yun''s hand and wouldn''t let go.


    "Mom, it''s not because of this matter. If you want to see it, go and see it. Am I still jealous of this matter? How old am I?" Shen Yun said with a smile.


    "You are still a child no matter how old you are. It was my mother''s fault. Now everyone is living well. She can only live a better life in the Ji family. I don''t need to worry about her life. Now you are the only one under my control." Yang Cancan seemed like After thinking about something, he stared at Shen Yun.


    "Okay, Mom, it''s up to you. I won''t force you to do this, but I''m really not happy that you want to see her."


    Yang Cancan stared at this daughter who rarely showed her little daughter''s state, and was filled with sadness. He had just said that he wanted to see Momo, so this girl must have felt bad, but he was embarrassed to say that he should pay more attention to his own children in the future. Momo''s current life is her own choice, so she shouldn''t have to worry about her.


    "Okay, don''t go and watch. Come out quickly. Mom made delicious food. Let''s take Jinlong to eat some. The kids are all here. They haven''t eaten at noon. What should I do if I get hungry?" Yang Cancan took Shen Yun''s hand and directly Stay towards the restaurant.


    As for Shen Heng next to him, he had already been pulled aside by his brothers for questioning.


    "It''s really not that I don''t want to talk about it. I can''t talk about it until Yunyun agrees." Shen Heng was suppressed by his brothers and wanted to show off his space ring, but after thinking about what Shen Yun said, he didn''t dare to let it out now. , I am not afraid that my family will be exposed, but I am afraid of bringing danger to my family.


    "What exactly is going on? Don''t be stupid. If it''s such a harmful thing, you can''t hide it from us." Several people explained in a low voice, suppressing Shen Heng.


    "I don''t know this yet? You are such a big man, I will definitely hide anything from you." Shen Heng nodded quickly and escaped from the oppression of everyone.


    Shen Yun didn''t care what they said. This time Yang Cancan had already brought him to the dinner table.


    In a short time, the bowl was filled with his favorite vegetables, while the little one next to him only got a bowl of steamed egg custard.


    "Eat quickly, the temperature is just right. Good boy, Jin Long. You are still young. It is not good to eat too much of these things. Egg custard is very nutritious." Yang Cancan watched the two of them not moving and urged her. She also raised three children. , knowing what is best for a child as big as Jinlong to eat. What else could the two of them say? They could only hold the bowls and eat.


    "Ahem, Yunyun, my brother and the others want to know what we are doing in the room." After dinner, Shen Heng came to Shen Yun and whispered. The people next to him were cultivators. This whisper could not be hidden from everyone. Hearing When Shen Heng said this, everyone looked over.


    "There''s nothing that can''t be said." Shen Yun wiped his mouth and placed a ban on the room. "Fourth brother, please take out the things and demonstrate them to everyone."


    ¡°Hey!¡± Shen Heng heard what Shen Yun said and immediately took out the ring he had hidden.


    "Watch it." He took a cup from the table, put it in, and took it out.


    Everyone saw the cup disappear and reappear, and everyone''s eyes widened. "This is...magic!" Shen Chen said hesitantly. Could it be that these two people have been studying this thing in the room all day. They are indeed very smart. He didn''t see it at all. How this thing disappeared and appeared, could it be an advanced deception.


    "What kind of magic, big brother, don''t even think about what we do. This is the legendary mustard space, and this is mine!" Shen Heng happily popularized with a few ignorant people around him what the purpose of this thing is. .


    When everyone heard this, they thought, isn¡¯t this a must-have item for home travel? It will make it easier to carry luggage when going out in the future. With this item, you won¡¯t be afraid of being seen by others when you go out to get some good things.


    The eyes of several people suddenly became hot, and they looked at Shen Heng with envious expressions.


    "Don''t be envious. I have two more here. Let''s see how they are divided. Don''t worry, you will get good jade in the future. Everyone in the family will have it." Shen Yun looked at several people who were envious, but no one opened their mouths to ask for it. Open on the side.


    "Really!" Several people couldn''t sit still anymore and stood up and gathered around. The little one next to them looked at the small ring in the space in Shen Heng''s hand and ran to the side to play with it uninterested. He has a space as big as Fengyu. How can he look at such a small mustard space? Even Shen Yun''s space is tens of thousands of times larger than this. These humans are making a fuss.


    ? Shen Yun didn''t do any ink, and directly took out the other two rings, "These two are 10 cubic meters in size, relatively small. You can decide how to distribute them."


    ?Everyone is not in a hurry when they see something. The people next to them are all their brothers. Although it is said that there will be more in the future, it is not certain when.


    "Let me just say one thing, I will be cheeky about these three rings. Each of the three families will use them first. This is how we take advantage. What do you think?" Shen Chen, as the eldest brother, stood up and said.


    ¡°I have no opinion.¡± Shen Yun said first.


    ?The other people had no objections and all nodded along.


    "We''ll take this one, Shen Heng, and give the other one to Shen Hong." Shen Chen directly decided on the person. Shen Hong is the second uncle''s family here. Shen Jian is not awake, and Shen Yue is too young. Although The strength is very strong, but I am really afraid that he will be in danger if he is allowed to take this thing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： (262) Sister, I want that thing

    Chapter 262 (262) Sister, I want that thing


    "Okay." Shen Yun simply handed out the things. As for his own one, he handed it directly to Yang Cancan.


    ¡°Yunyun, you should keep this thing. Mom doesn¡¯t go out much, so it¡¯s really useless.¡± Yang Cancan quickly declined.


    ¡°Take it, it depends on whether you use it or dad, I want this thing for no use.¡± Shen Yun gave it to her directly.


    Shen Heng saw that everything was in his hands, and he quickly shared with everyone how to identify the owner of this thing.


    ?Without much effort, Shen Hong''s ring was successfully identified as its owner.


    "Things are good things, but after they come out of this door, only people in our family can know about them. This thing is not common in the market. If someone wants to seize the treasure, it will be a threat to your life and safety. We will wait for you in the future." There are more materials and more things can be refined. This is no longer rare, so there is no danger." Shen Yun explained to everyone.


    "Don''t worry, brothers are not stupid. They know what can and cannot be said. You two should also be careful when using it so that no one sees it." Shen Chen told his two younger brothers.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother.¡± Shen Heng and Shen Hong both nodded. Both of them had experienced the incident, they were not ignorant kids.


    As for Yang Cancan, he is an elder and is listening nearby. He is definitely not as reckless as these boys.


    ?The novelty of the few people hadn''t worn off yet, so they ran to their rooms to study, leaving Chen Yun and Xiao Bengqiao alone in the room.


    Shen Yun looked at the little Bengqi who was bored. He looked a little bored. "Let''s go, I will take you out to play." Shen Yun looked at the little Bengqi and said.


    "Really, let''s go." Although Xiao Bengqie has inherited the memories of his parents, he really doesn''t know as much about the world as Chen Yun. He was frightened by Shen Yun when he came out last time. He has been docile these days. This time Hearing Shen Yun talk about going out to play, he became as excited as a child.


    Shen Yun reflected on whether he had corrected his past. Thinking about the spiritual energy in this world that has revived, ghost kings and drought demons can appear, who knows if there are any thousand-year-old monsters hiding in that corner. Although Xiaobengqi is a phoenix, But his cultivation level is still very low, and he is full of treasures, but some monsters may not notice the pressure of the phoenix and directly capture the little jumper.


    "Mom, brother, we are going shopping." Shen Yun greeted, and when the people inside responded, he directly pulled the little jumper and walked out. After a while, several people followed him.


    "Third aunt is resting at home, and we just wanted to go out for a walk. We have been out for such a long time, and we haven''t really done much shopping in Beijing." Shen Heng explained.


    ?Alright, just follow.


    The capital city looks much more prosperous at night than before. With the appearance of the light curtain, a large number of cultivators approached the capital city this year, and the market became more prosperous.


    ?Not long after they went out, they saw a bustling small street.


    ¡°I have passed by here often before, but I have never come here to take a look.¡± Shen Chen sighed. In the past year, he often came back from work in the middle of the night and was still in a hurry. Today is the first time he came here.


    Food and drink are sold here, and Shen Yun even saw a few cultivators setting up stalls with some spiritual plants. It was too old and not worth much money, but looking at the extravagance that the man said, plus The small flames and small water **** created by the opponent can also fool some ordinary people.


    ?A few people walked around, but no one said anything about buying anything. They were all short of money.


    "Go home. Let''s come over for shopping in a few days. Brother will buy you delicious food then." Shen Chen wiped his face. A group of grown men took their little sisters out to play, but they couldn''t get a penny out. Now, there is no room for this face.


    "Okay, I just came out for a stroll. I didn''t want to buy anything. If you don''t want to go shopping, then go back first." Shen Yun waved her hand, but she didn''t think much about it. Shen Yun continued to wander.


    ?This time she has arrived at the stall area, and there are quite a few cultivators setting up stalls around her. Low-level cultivators do not have inedia and still need to continue eating, so it is not difficult to understand the current situation.


    Shen Yun looked at it casually, "Sister, I want that thing." The little Bengqi who had been bouncing around now made a sound, and Shen Yun looked at his little hand.


    ?A few fist-sized stones, dark red, look nothing special, but you can feel a faint heat. This stall is a little hotter than the nearby stalls, and the stall owners next to it are a little away from here.


    Shen Yun walked over calmly, but out of the corner of his eye he caught sight of a bunch of thread-like things next to him.


    ¡°Boss, how do you sell these things?¡± Shen Yun fiddled with the things on the stall casually.


    ??The stall owner was a middle-aged man with a second level of qi training. He looked unshaven, with red eyes and a tired look on his face. When he heard Shen Yun''s question, he quickly moved the things in front of him enthusiastically.


    "Boss, which one do you want? Each of these plants costs 500 yuan, and each stone costs 1,000 yuan. If the boss wants both, he can give you a cheaper price." He wiped his sweat to the other party and did not forget to introduce it.


    ¡°Where do these things come from?¡± Shen Yun asked casually while looking at them.


    "Don''t worry, I dug this all by myself in the mountains. I got it legally. I risked my life in a volcanic crater to get this stone." The man waited for Shen Yun and the others all night. This would exhaust himself. All vocabulary is introduced.


    "That''s all you have. You dug up all the plant seedlings. The price is so expensive. Isn''t it unreasonable?" Shen Heng and the others were stunned when they heard this. This really dares to ask for a price. Just these few things. You can''t buy something like this for tens of thousands. Is it so easy to make money now? Tomorrow they will go dig grass in the mountains.


    "You can''t say that. These are good things. Don''t you feel that my place is a little warmer?" The man suddenly became anxious when he heard what Shen Heng said.


    "I only want these eight stones. How much can I sell them for?" Shen Yun asked directly.


    "Eight thousand yuan, you give me 7800." The stall owner quoted the price at once, then took out a bag from his pocket and quickly put the stones in it.


    Shen Chen and the others looked at each other from behind. This small amount of ten thousand yuan is not a small amount. "No, boss, please give it cheaper. What kind of stone does it cost?"


    ¡°This is the only price, if you really don¡¯t want it, forget it.¡± The stall owner looked at the people behind Shen Yun and said hesitantly.


    "Boss, please build something for me. Give me this ball of thread. I can sew some clothes when I get home." Shen Yun casually pulled the ball on the stall and directly took out the large ball. The thread was brought over.


    The boss pretended to hesitate for a moment, but in fact he was happy inside. These were the things he saw on the mountain. He thought they were not useful things and got them down easily. He didn''t feel bad at all that this would be used as a pick-up.


    He hesitated for a while, then nodded reluctantly, "Okay, okay, I''ll give it to you."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： (263) Pockets are cleaner than face

    Chapter 263 (263) Your pocket is cleaner than your face


    It¡¯s done, then the next thing is money.


    Shen Yun, who had an empty pocket, turned to look at Shen Heng, who was looking aside, "Fourth brother, the man eating snail noodles at the stinky tofu stall just now, could you please go over and buy it for me? He''s my colleague. I have some business to discuss with him. "Fortunately, when Shen Yun was shopping, he glanced around and saw an acquaintance.


    "Okay." Shen Heng responded directly. He had met several of Shen Yun''s colleagues. Since he was asked to come over, he must be someone he knew.


    ¡°Do you want more?¡± The stall owner had already put everything into the bag diligently, but seeing that the people across from him had no intention of paying, he couldn¡¯t help but ask one more question.


    "If you want to ask for it, don''t you ask people to collect money? We can''t bring so much money when we go shopping." Shen Yun said quickly.


    She is probably the only one who started buying things when she had no money.


    ¡°Take out whatever money you have in your pocket.¡± Shen Chen also began to urge his younger brothers beside him.


    ?The brothers chipped in and scraped together 1 yuan and 50 cents, which was a drop in the bucket. It was so far behind that Shen Chen was too embarrassed to hand it to Shen Yun in front of him.


    ¡°No more.¡± Several people looked at Shen Chen and stared at them. They took out all the bottoms of their pockets. Their pockets were cleaner than their faces.


    ¡°Ahem, that¡¯s it, brothers really can¡¯t help much.¡± Shen Chen could only go over and explain the situation to Shen Yun.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry, there will be money." Shen Yun is not in a hurry. There are a lot of good things in her space. The money is not a problem, but she didn''t find time to exchange it for money in the past. This time she will need money. It was just a little troublesome.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I really don¡¯t have the money, so I don¡¯t want this thing. If you like this thing, our brothers will go to the mountain to find it for you tomorrow, okay? Golden Dragon.¡± Shen Chen whispered to the two people.


    Shen Yun nodded, turned around and looked behind him. The smelly person had already come over.


    ?At this moment, Liang Shan is not as serious as when he went to work during the day. He is wearing a floral shirt and trousers. It is impossible to imagine that this person is a slightly serious supervisor during the day.


    "It''s a coincidence that I meet you here. Why, what do you want from me?" Liang Shan swallowed the food in his mouth and glanced at it. He couldn''t understand the formation. This was when he encountered a strong man. Buy and sell by force, otherwise what will happen to you if you come to find me?


    "Boss, please wait a moment. I''ll have a few words with my friend first." Shen Yun greeted the stall owner and walked directly to the side with Xiao Bengqiao.


    "I want to do business with you. I wonder if you or your family are interested?" Shen Yun directly set a ban next to the two people and said straight to the point.


    ¡°What business?¡± Liang Shan was immediately interested.


    "A foundation-building pill, I wonder if you are interested." Shen Yun thought about it and started practicing as soon as he could get home, as well as the materials.


    "I''m interested. Do you have it? What''s the price?" Liang Shan really became serious now. Although he doesn''t need it anymore, he has a lot of people in his family. Being promoted to Foundation Establishment earlier will also be a boost to his family''s strength. Ascend, and if you reach Foundation Establishment, you will have two hundred years of life. Who doesn''t want this?


    "You can tell me a price. I''m embarrassed to do this at first." This is different from Jiang Min''s business negotiation. After all, he was negotiating with his cousin.


    "I only have 10,000 yuan of private money, what do you think?" Liang Shan thought, it was just a colleague and it was not easy to trick others, so he just gave up all his assets in exchange, although he still got an advantage.


    "Okay, I want you eight thousand, don''t negotiate the price with others." Shen Yun nodded, just solve the current matter, don''t ask for more.


    ¡°Happy, it looks like I can go to the night market a few more times. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go get the money. My house is nearby.¡± Liang Shan agreed immediately without bargaining.


    Shen Yun lifted the restriction and said, "Boss, take your things and let''s get the money."


    ¡°What are you?¡± Liang Shan raised his eyebrows. "Buy something, it''s nothing." Shen Yun was too embarrassed to say that he had no money to buy things, so he came up with this idea on the spur of the moment.


    "Okay." Liang Shan was not a fool. If he hadn''t come over to visit the night market when he had nothing to do, he wouldn''t have had such a good thing. Now he had an excuse to go home. Let''s see if they would stop him from going out in the future.


    ?Liang Shan''s house is indeed not far away. They live not far from the house where Shen Yun and others live.


    The stall owner followed him suspiciously. If he didn''t really need the money, he really wouldn''t dare to come over. If he didn''t get the money by then and lost the things in his hands, he would be in a big loss. But after looking at a few When a person actually takes someone to a place, he feels relieved a lot.


    "Would you like to come in and sit for a while? This is my own place. I usually live alone." Liang Shan invited warmly.


    "No, let''s wait here. My family lives nearby. Come over when you have time."


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get you some money.¡±


    ?Liang Shan turned around and entered the room, and soon came out with the money, "Here you go, this is just right."


    Shen Yun knew how much money was in it with just one glance. He took out two hundred from it and gave the rest to the stall owner, "You can order some."


    "Okay, okay." The stall owner saw that Shen Yun and the others had actually brought the money, and he excitedly put the things on the ground and started counting the money.


    After understanding the situation, he immediately handed the things to Shen Yun, "The money and goods have been cleared. You are welcome to continue to visit in the future." After saying that, he quickly left the place with the money and the remaining things.


    "Here you go, Foundation Establishment Pill. Don''t worry, it''s real." At this time, Shen Yun also took out the Foundation Establishment Pill that he had just prepared.


    "Don''t you and I still believe it? I''ve heard about the elixir research institute. Yesterday I heard Yan Han talking about asking you to come over again." Liang Shan directly collected the elixir without even looking at it. stand up.


    "I''ll go over there when I''m done with my work these two days. Okay, thank you tonight. If you need anything next time, don''t be polite." Shen Yun plans to go back now to see what he spent so much money on. .


    "Okay, I won''t be polite, so I won''t leave you alone."


    ?The group of people parted ways directly in front of Liangshan''s house. Shen Yun and the others went home, but Liangshan didn''t enter his house and turned around and walked in another direction.


    ¡°Yunyun, what exactly did you spend so much money on?¡± After walking out for a while, Shen Heng asked Shen Yun curiously.


    ¡°Ask him.¡± Shen Yun pointed at the little jumping dog in Shen Chen¡¯s arms and said.


    ¡°What can he understand as a child?¡±


    "I know, that''s the Fire Spirit Crystal, it''s delicious." Xiao Bengqie didn''t want to be ignored by Xiao Qiao, so she said it directly.


    ¡°Hey, you really know.¡± Several people looked at Xiao Bengqi.


    ??Xiao Bengqi raised his chin and said, "Of course, this is all trivial."


    Several people were amused by his small appearance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： (264) Tired

    Chapter 264 (264) Tired


    ¡°Mom, can these threads be used to weave cloth for me?¡± After returning home, Shen Yun ignored the people who were studying the stones and directly found Yang Cancan with the silk threads.


    ?Yang Cancan took the thread and looked at it, "It''s okay, but my craftsmanship is not very good. Your thread looks of good quality, so I''m afraid I''ll ruin it."


    "It''s okay. This is just for practice. I don''t worry about weaving for others." This is spider silk. When woven into cloth, it can not only be made into robes, but also a good material for storage bags. Shen Yun had a headache before. This solves the problem of materials. There are not many of them, so I don¡¯t know how big a piece of cloth can be woven.


    "Okay, since you left this matter to me, let me take care of it. When they return to their hometown, let them bring their looms over, so that they can work." Yang Cancan has something to do. After finishing it, I was so excited that I didn¡¯t even have to think about the night. I just held the thread and went back to tidy it up.


    Shen Yun couldn''t even stop him.


    I can only go back to the living room alone to watch them study the stones.


    As soon as Shen Yun entered the room, Shen Chen pulled him out.


    "Yunyun, this child Jin Long is a bit special. The stone wrapped around the fire crystal just now was a bit difficult for us to do. It fell off with just a slight touch. This child is extremely talented. Do they have any needs at home? What does the child''s cultivation mean?" Shen Chen whispered to Shen Yun. They were all shocked at that moment. This child''s divine power is like this at such a young age. He won''t be able to grow up. Is it a gift? What does it mean to come to Shen''s house to teach you how to practice cultivation?


    "His elders have already considered this matter for him. I will bring him out to see the world. As for the cultivation, you don''t have to worry about it." Shen Yun said with a smile. The Phoenix clan does not need any cultivation techniques at all. There is a way to improve your own strength. As long as you have enough spiritual energy and accumulate it for a certain period of time, you can advance directly.


    Shen Yun sometimes envied the unique cultivation qualifications of these divine beasts.


    "That''s good, that''s good. I thought I wouldn''t delay the child." Shen Chen felt relieved after hearing this.


    After the two of them finished speaking, they walked directly towards the room. The stone shells outside the eight fire crystals had been removed. The temperature was not obvious just now. Now you can clearly feel that the temperature in the room has increased. , the few people inside were so hot that they couldn''t stop wiping their sweat except for jumping around.


    ¡°Sister, look, this thing is delicious.¡± Xiao Bengqi picked up a piece of spar and took a look at it, then took a bite, as if she was eating jelly.


    "This...golden dragon, you can''t eat this, spit it out quickly." The few people nearby were frightened by the little boy''s jumping movements. No one was wondering why the crystal was so easy to bite off. The focus of the meeting was on the little boy. On top of the mouthful he swallowed.


    ??Shen Yun saw that several people were about to put their hands on Xiaobo''s mouth, so he quickly stopped a few people.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t panic.¡±


    "How can we not panic? Xiaobengqie doesn''t understand, can we understand?" After all, Shen Chen is already the father of a child. He still has some concerns about raising children. Now he looks at Shen Yun like It''s like looking at people who are making trouble without reason.


    ¡°It¡¯s so delicious.¡± The little one took another bite. This time, the nerves of the two fathers jumped again.


    The two of them ignored Shen Yun''s obstruction and pulled him up. Halfway through, they realized that nothing happened to Xiao Bengqi.


    "Chen Yun, what''s going on?" Everyone''s eyes were on Shen Yun. As for the little one on the side, he was still a child. Since he liked to eat and had nothing to do, he just ate. He was tired.


    "This thing is in their food. They have been eating it since they were young, but they have never eaten it since they came out with me." How can Shen Yun explain it? He can only blame it on family inheritance. As for whether other Phoenixes are not so picky eaters? Then she really doesn''t know.


    "It''s really enlightening. There are still people eating rocks, but this kid seems to be fine. This thing is hot to touch. How could he eat it so calmly? It feels so delicious, I''m even hungry." Shen Heng was beside him. He circled around the little one and said at the end, taking a faint sip of saliva. "Then do you want to take a bite?" Xiao Bengqie was not stingy and directly raised the crystal in his hand. Shen Heng was so frightened that he immediately jumped back. This thing was so hot that it almost disfigured his face. .


    "Yunyun, I''m leaving first. It''s too hot here. You can take him back to rest after eating." Shen Heng was the first to leave here. Several others stood and watched for a while and found that nothing happened. He also left.


    Shen Yun put away the other crystal stones and pulled the gnawing little Bengqie towards his room. Now that the room could not fit in, the little Bengqie was unwilling to live with other people, so he could only share a room with Shen Yun. However, the two of them went into the space at night, and Xiao Benda slept in his own spiritual stone nest.


    Shen Yun was sitting in the room practicing, with a lot of spiritual stones in front of him.


    Since her bloodline was purified, she has become more and more fond of these shiny things, so she can only bring in some spiritual stones from outside and put them away.


    ?The two of them returned to the room and went directly into the space. Little Bengqi consciously carried the fire crystal into his nest.


    "Eat less. This is just a snack. Just a few pieces. Once you finish eating, I don''t know where it will be next time." Shen Yun couldn''t help but explain.


    ??Little Bengqi nodded.


    Seeing her like this, Shen Yun felt relieved.


    Go directly out to collect herbs. Today I will give you a foundation-building pill, and I need to make up for it. This is what I have already agreed with the Jiang family.


    ??There is also the neutralizing medicine that I agreed with Aunt Hu. Although the other party asked me to rest for a few days, there is really nothing to rest for.


    It was a busy night again.


    Early the next morning, all the people running outside came back.


    Shen Limin, who was relatively reserved, saw that Shen Yun was well and couldn''t help but hug him into his arms. Huang Bin, who used to work in the police, also came out this year to find someone.


    They were the last ones to come back. They looked very haggard. After asking about Shen Yun''s details, they went to wash up and tidy up.


    ¡°Yunyun, have you seen your grandparents when you go back?¡± Shen Limin asked this question after packing up.


    "I''ve gone back. I went back on the first day back. Big brother and the others are also going back today. I just happened to bring Shen Jian over to have a look. I thought about bringing my grandparents over. After all, Beijing is the capital. If I can understand any policies more quickly." Shen Yun shared his thoughts with Shen Limin.


    "This is a good idea." Shen Limin immediately agreed without thinking, but regretted saying it, "Life in Beijing is not cheap after all. You can still farm in your hometown, but there is nothing here. It depends on your grandma and the others. Think about it.


    Let''s all go back and see if we can continue to do business. Although we are cultivators, we still have a lot of money to spend. "


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： (265) Door-to-door

    Chapter 265 (265) Come to the door


    "Don''t worry about this. There are more rich people in Beijing. Your business may be better here. After all, business is in a small city. When there is nothing, people are not willing to spend this money, but this is for the rich." It''s not a problem for people." Shen Yun comforted him on the side, "Besides, if the whole family is together, we can react to whatever happens. If you all go back to your hometown, what will happen to me?"


    Shen Limin was already determined to return to his hometown, but he still hesitated after hearing Shen Yun''s last words. What happened this time really frightened him. When he heard about Shen Yun''s disappearance, he was frightened at first, and then... He was anxious, and finally felt a little desperate. If he hadn''t had the mentality of trying to get the person back even if he died, he really wouldn''t have been able to hold on for so long.


    ?Think about it if you go home and leave your child here alone, you won¡¯t be able to trust anyone else.


    For a moment, Shen Limin, who was originally happy, hesitated, "Daughter-in-law, what should I do?" She cast her eyes on Yang Cancan next to her.


    ¡°What should we do? Go back and ask your parents if they will listen to us after we have made a decision.


    Let''s discuss it at home. The children are all at home. Anyway, I can''t let go of any of them now. "Yang Cancan also expressed his attitude by saying this.


    "Okay, we can only go home and discuss it." Shen Limin said weakly. He was afraid of dragging down his children here, and he couldn''t see his children in his hometown. Could he not understand whether it would be good to develop in a big city? Isn''t this too much helplessness? What?


    "Third uncle, we agreed to go back today. Do you want to go together?" Shen Yunchen asked the two people.


    "I''m going back. I haven''t been back for a long time. It''s time for me to go back to work." Huang Bin said while eating.


    "Go back, go back if you have nothing to do. Shen Heng, you can stay here. If you have no family or mouth, just look at your sister here." Shen Limin decided directly.


    "Okay, let''s pack our things." Everyone was even more happy when they heard Shen Limin say this, and they walked excitedly towards the room one by one.


    Shen Yun looked thoughtfully on the side. Maybe he was forcing them to live here. After all, Beijing was where he had lived for more than ten years. To them, this was a strange city where all the family business They are all in that place, and it is indeed difficult to drag the family over to live there.


    "Dad, you go back and tidy up first, and then ask my brother and the others to bring Shen Jian over to have a look. After others have seen it, we will go back to our hometown. Then we will cover a few hills. We will develop well in our hometown. As for the capital city, It''s not far away anyway, you can come over if you have anything to do, and you can do your work there anyway." At this moment, Shen Yun changed his decision.


    "Is this okay?" Shen Yun made a decision, while several others hesitated.


    "Okay, there''s nothing wrong with it." Shen Yun nodded. When he develops well in Baiyun Village, he will definitely attract more people to go there, and they may not necessarily stay in the capital.


    As for how to report to the superiors, I believe that the things I have produced are enough to illustrate my importance, and then these things will not be a problem.


    After deciding, they packed their luggage and left without hesitation. Shen Yun gave Shen Limin the 200 yuan he had just received yesterday in his pocket.


    "Yunyun, you three take good care of yourselves here. I''ll take the silk threads you gave me and knit them for you. Your grandma''s skills are better than mine, so don''t worry about the things. Don''t be impulsive if anything happens here, at home. And mom and dad, although we don¡¯t have much ability, we can help you when things happen," Yang Cancan said while holding Shen Yun''s hand uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t go anywhere for a while. I will just stay well in Beijing and nothing will happen." Shen Yun said soothingly.


    "Then let''s go, Shen Heng, take care of your sister and Jin Long." Shen Limin said, and got on the train directly. Several other people said hello and followed.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Watching the train go away, Shen Yun greeted the two people around him. Back at home, Shen Yun asked Shen Heng to take care of Xiao Bengqi at home, and went out directly. He agreed to make an appointment with the doctors, but he hadn''t gone yet.


    ??The old doctors who worked at the Alchemy Research Institute before were all experts at the national medical level. Now that they are old, they don''t see many patients anymore. However, they left their addresses before, and Shen Yun planned to visit each house.


    The first thing we came to was a large courtyard house.


    "Hello, I''m looking for Mr. Jiang." Shen Yun said politely to the person who opened the door.


    ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± The young man at the gate was stunned for a moment when he saw that it was a beautiful girl who was looking for his grandfather, but he was a very principled person.


    "I made an appointment with Mr. Jiang, Mr. Qian, and Mr. Qu a year ago, but something has delayed me. Can you help convey it? Just ask Shen Yun to see you." Shen Yun was very polite. Although these old people have no cultivation level, , but he has studied medicine for a lifetime and deserves everyone''s respect.


    "Okay, wait a moment." The young man felt Shen Yun''s aura and found that he couldn''t feel it. He directly pointed to the stool at the door for Shen Yun to sit on, then turned around and ran towards the room.


    Shen Yun looked at the specially modified door, and then at the many chairs placed on the porch. It seemed that many people came here to seek medical treatment. Shen Yun sat patiently on a chair next to him.


    After a while, I saw the young man running back. "My grandpa invites you in."


    When Shen Yun entered, he saw an old man treating someone. The patient still looked a bit familiar, so Shen Yun didn''t bother him. He nodded and stood aside waiting.


    ?The entire consulting room was very quiet, with only the sound of the old man asking questions.


    Shen Yun also heard it from the side and realized that as he got older, his body energy was not as good as when he was young.


    "Your disease is said to be easy to cure. If you rest for half a year and take a few medicines, you will be fine. But you can''t rest in this condition, so the medicine won''t have much effect." After checking the pulse, Mr. Jiang did not prescribe any medicine. Medicine, he said directly to the old man in front of him with a dark face. Although he understood this man''s work situation, he could not show a good face towards patients who did not follow the doctor''s instructions.


    ¡°Hey, Old Jiang, you also know that things are very busy now, so there is no time to take a break of half a year. A day or two is too much.¡± The man said with a bitter smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe there is anyone else but you.¡±


    ¡°When I am in charge of my own affairs, I cannot leave things to others.¡±


    "Then I guess I can''t cure your situation. You can ask the girl behind you if there is anything you can do." Mr. Jiang pointed directly at Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun did not expect that this matter would happen to him, "Is there any way I can do it?"


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： (266) Donate medicine

    Chapter 266 (266) Donating medicine


    I do not know how?


    Seeing the familiar old man opposite turn his head, Chen Yun felt that his face must have been full of panic at that time. He only knew how to make alchemy, and even saving a few people was a special situation. Counting on himself, it was only occasionally reliable. After all, he was not a professional. .


    Taking a deep breath, "Mr. Jiang, I''m not a doctor. I really can''t handle this situation."


    ¡°Hey, young people say it¡¯s not good, come and take a look, don¡¯t limit yourself so much, we want multiple developments, look at the one you made, isn¡¯t it also related to medicine.¡± Mr. Jiang said seriously there.


    Shen Yun calmed down for a second, and then walked over.


    "Let me show you the disease records." Mr. Jiang saw Shen Yun coming over and handed a stack of information to Shen Yun directly.


    Shen Yun could only open the information under the expectant eyes of the two people. It was not a big problem. After all, the bodies of leaders like this were cared for by dedicated personnel. However, the smaller the problem, the more difficult it was to treat it. After all, people were here. Some geriatric diseases are unavoidable at a certain age, and they all need to be taken good care of. It is quite simple for Shen Yunlai to just take a pill to strengthen the foundation and cultivate the yuan, and the problem will be almost gone. However, if you take out this pill, there will probably be problems later. There are more, after all, there is more than one leader.


    ?However, it is unjustifiable not to give medicine. After all, this old man has served the country and the people all his life. Shen Yun really can''t bear it.


    Shen Yun looked back and forth, "I really don''t know how to see a doctor, but I have medicine, if you dare to take it."


    What he said is quite scary. He can still prescribe medicine without knowing how to see a doctor. To others, it would be more nonsense. However, although this leader has never met Shen Yun himself, he has seen it in some information and knows. There were some things about this girl that she didn¡¯t fall out with on the spot.


    ¡°Tell me what kind of medicine it is?¡± Both of them looked at Shen Yun curiously, and Mr. Jiang¡¯s eyes gleamed.


    Shen Yun did not hesitate, and directly took out a bottle of Strengthening the Origin and Strengthening the Origin Pill from his backpack. This was something he had learned while brushing up his proficiency. He still had several bottles in his own space. If there was any specific effect, That''s really not the case. For people who are weak or who are just recovering from a serious illness, it is best to take this. It is definitely much better than the Shiquan Tonic.


    ??He took a cup from Mr. Jiang''s table and poured one into it. "Please take a look." Shen Yun directly handed the elixir to Mr. Jiang who was next to him, who was eager to try it.


    "It''s a good thing. I feel so clear-headed when I smell it. It has a strong medicinal fragrance that sticks to it. It''s a good thing." Mr. Jiang took it happily. He first went up to smell it, and then carefully scraped it off with something. , stuffed it directly into the mouth, and then kept praising, "This is good medicine, good medicine is rare, this girl is honest.


    ?This pill is an elixir. You are lucky today. You old boy are very lucky. "After talking to Shen Yun, he didn''t forget to praise the old man next to him.


    The old man Dan Yao knew that this was a secret project, and not many people knew about it. Mr. Jiang also studied it for a while, but quit because he was not suitable for cultivation. It seems that this girl was the one who guided it at that time.


    ?This value is great. Although this girl works in a special department, this thing is a personal thing after all, so it is not appropriate to take it. If you buy it, your salary may not be enough.


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat this, Old Jiang, you should give me some medicine.¡± After thinking about it for a moment, the old man waved his hand and looked at Mr. Jiang aside.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m saying you, a guy like you, don¡¯t eat good food, but insist on taking the bitter concoction I prescribed for you, are you getting dizzy?¡± Mr. Jiang asked in confusion.


    ? Shen Yun thought. He really couldn''t say anything right now, otherwise he would either be flattering or flattering, and his good intentions would lead to bad things, but there is always a way to do things.


    "I practiced this elixir, but not many people have taken it. One reason I came here this time was to ask you, Mr. Jiang, to show me what happened to my brother, and the other reason was to ask Mr. Jiang. Show me the value of this medicine. My family has a difficult life. I want to make a living on this medicine in the future. Can you help determine the effect?" Shen Yun said sincerely and humbly, and then took the medicine in his hand. He handed over the bottle, which contained 9 intermediate-level Strengthening Pills.


    ? Mr. Jiang immediately glanced at Shen Yun. This girl was quite clever. He directly stated his purpose. As for whether it is true or not, it doesn''t matter. Once the medicine is in his hands, if he wants to see the effect, he must test the medicine. As for who to give it to, that is his own business.


    "Then I''m not welcome. Just wait for me. I''ve called a few old guys over. I''ll take over your brother''s affairs. I will definitely do my best when the time comes." Mr. Jiang said with a smile and took it directly. Shen Yun took the things in his hands, and then asked his grandson waiting outside to call someone.


    "Thank you, Mr. Jiang." Shen Yun quickly thanked him. As for what he just said, these people must be able to see it. Don''t worry about the rest, just do good things for the country.


    When the rest of the people come over, they can stuff a bottle in each person and finish the job. They are all imperial doctors and know how to do it.


    The leader sitting here was kept silent for a long time by the singing of Shen Yun and the others. "Okay, Lao Jiang, since you won''t prescribe medicine, then I''m leaving."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to your house for dinner tonight.¡± Mr. Jiang waved his hand, showing no intention of leaving anyone behind. As a doctor, he never left anyone behind.


    The leader was speechless for a moment, and then walked out in a well-educated manner.


    "You walk slowly, I wish you a speedy recovery." Shen Yun thought he had choked someone just now, please say some lucky words.


    ¡°This girl is right, she can talk better than my grandson.¡± Mr. Jiang turned around and praised Shen Yun.


    As soon as the two of them said a few words, someone came in from outside.


    "It''s such a hot day. I said I called you here for something. If you don''t tell me one, two or three today, I will have to come to your house today." Before the person came in, the voice came in.


    "What are you talking about in front of this junior?" Mr. Jiang said politely.


    As soon as the other party came in, he saw the young Shen Yun standing in the room. He couldn''t remember whose descendant this was for a while. After thinking for a long time, an idea suddenly came to him, "Chen Yun, you are Shen Yun, right? Did you go into seclusion? Are you back?" the other party said cheerfully.


    "Mr. Qu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I came here to trouble you when I got back. One is about the elixir, and the other is about my brother. I don''t know if you have time. I would like to ask you to consult me ??in two days." Shen Yun was polite. said.


    "Yes, yes, yes, I''m retired now. If I have anything else to do, I just stay at home all day long." Mr. Qu was very happy when he heard that Shen Yun came to him for medical treatment.


    "Thank you then." As soon as Shen Yun finished speaking, several old people from Shen''s family came over.


    Shen Yun talked about the elixir and Shen Jian''s affairs again, and several people agreed.


    Then he was directly given a bottle of Strengthening the Origin and Peiyuan Pill to each person. There were 6 bottles in stock in the space, and 5 bottles were taken away directly.


    Several people were shocked by Shen Yun''s generosity.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： (267) Fiancée?

    Chapter 267 (267) Fianc¨¦e?


    "This, one for each person is enough." Mr. Qian said hesitantly.


    "How can you see the effect from one pill? This is a problem for you." Shen Yun said with a smile.


    "Then we''re not welcome." Several people looked at each other and put the medicine directly into their pockets.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this matter will definitely be solved for you. We all hope to see good things on the market.¡± Several people made promises.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring people directly to Jiang¡¯s home in five days, and I¡¯ll trouble you then.¡±


    "Okay, okay, we''ll definitely come over early then." Several people responded.


    Shen Yun didn''t stay here too long. He declined Mr. Jiang''s offer to have a meal and left directly.


    I walked slowly on the streets of Beijing. I haven¡¯t been back for a year, and the whole city has changed a lot. It is more prosperous and lively, and it is more tolerant.


    Shen Yun went directly back to the dormitory where he lived before. There were some things he had left here before, but I don¡¯t know if they have been taken back.


    Fortunately, when Shen Yun got there, he could still open the key with the key in his hand.


    ?She went straight in and packed her things. She didn''t stay too long. Since she wasn''t going to live here in the future, she couldn''t occupy this place.


    "Hey, who are you? Who asked you to enter this room?" Shen Yun was closing the door when he heard a female voice shouting from behind.


    He turned around and took a look. There was no one around, so he said it was him.


    The people living around here are all people from the special department. Shen Yun has never seen this person before.


    "I''m going back to my home, do I need to say hello to you?" Shen Yun replied, putting the keys away and preparing to leave.


    "Your own home? Don''t flatter yourself. I have lived here for more than a year, and this is the dormitory of another department. You are not ashamed to say that this is your home." The woman walked over in two or two steps. , pointed directly at Shen Yun and said, seeing Shen Yun''s appearance clearly, his face became even more disgusting. "You''re pretty good-looking, but why do you do such shameful things?"


    ¡°Pa.¡± Shen Yun knocked off the finger pointing at him, ¡°Speak as you say, no personal attacks. No matter what, you can live here, but I can¡¯t. Could it be that this department belongs to you.¡±


    "Don''t be so shameless. It''s not from my family. Could it be from yours? My boyfriend is in charge of this department. Let me tell you clearly. I have already scouted this house. Don''t rely on good looks. I thought I could live in such a house, but I don¡¯t know which slum girl you are from. I have never heard of someone like you in Beijing." The woman was slapped on the hand by Shen Yun, and she was about to slap her in anger. , Chen Yun dodged for a moment and was staggered by the woman. Then he started uttering bad words.


    Chen Yun was still wondering who dared to be so arrogant here. He didn''t know that it was Yan Han''s girlfriend. Then he didn''t do his job well. He got his target to the special department. He didn''t have any cultivation at all. Could it be that he was in logistics department.


    Shen Yun thought so in her heart, but she didn''t look good when she was scolded for no reason. "Even if your target is Yanhan, you can''t scold people at will, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude." Shen Yun warned.


    ¡°You¡¯re not welcome, how about showing me what to do?¡± The woman rubbed her wrists and said provocatively, ¡°If you dare to do something today, I will make it impossible for you to survive in Beijing.¡±


    "What a loud tone. No one has ever said this to me. I want to see it." Shen Yun was ready to teach her a lesson. "Hey, hey, Li Ai, what nonsense are you talking about? If you make it difficult for anyone to survive in Beijing, it would be great if your family has a little money, right? Do you know who this is? You are just talking nonsense here." Xu Ling went out and said Seeing this woman who stayed with his brother in the dormitory area speaking loudly, when she saw clearly who was opposite, she was sweating for this idiot woman. Only Shen Yun has a good temper, otherwise this woman It has long since disappeared.


    Seeing that he was an acquaintance, Shen Yun put away his raised hand and nodded towards Xu Ling, "Long time no see."


    "Long time no see. I feel relieved to see you well." Xu Ling was also very happy to see Shen Yun, but she felt a headache when she saw the unhappy **** in front of her.


    "Xu Ling, don''t come here to teach me a lesson because you are an old man in the department. My brother''s status is higher than yours. The marriage between my family and the Yan family is inevitable. Yan Han is my fianc¨¦. Why did this woman sneak into the room next to Yan Han? What''s going on, I''ve already told you, this place will be my room from now on, what''s going on with you?" Li Ai was very dissatisfied with Xu Ling''s attitude. This woman had been arrogant before, but she dared to scold her in front of outsiders. , who is in front of you, you can tell by looking at his clothes that he is a high achiever.


    Xu Ling laughed angrily at this woman. She still regarded the present as the past. Her family had some status, so the sky was high. Even if her father came over and saw Shen Yun, he would be polite to her. Don''t talk about her. She was so embarrassed. My family is used to it.


    "Whose fool is this? Yan Han''s fianc¨¦e is like this. I haven''t seen him for a year. Is he blind? Or something happened to their Yan family. They want to find such a person. If he takes him home, he will bring disaster to the family. Yeah." Shen Yun couldn''t help but complain to Xu Ling in front of the other party.


    Hearing this, Xu Ling couldn''t help but burst into laughter, "Our Minister Yan has a good eye, but now he is still the flower of the high mountain that has not been plucked. This one is just a self-proclaimed one. As for whose family it belongs to, who is it?" It¡¯s not that poor guy Li Ming.¡± Although Xu Ling didn¡¯t speak loudly, she heard everything that should be heard.


    Li Ai suddenly became so angry that he became a puffer fish.


    ¡°Li Ming¡¯s family, Li Ming is not like this, is this?¡±


    "Stepsister." Xu Ling gestured with her lips. Shen Yun understood immediately, and he could figure it out.


    ¡°But why does she live here?¡±


    ¡°His brother was so crowded that he couldn¡¯t live in it, so he went directly to the mission.¡± Xu Ling said in a low voice.


    "You are going too far. Just wait and see if I don''t let you look good." Li Ai saw that Shen Yun and Xu Ling didn''t take her seriously. He was so angry that he walked out of the alley angrily. .


    "You only call parents when children quarrel. It''s so childish. You still think of Minister Yan. I don''t know who gave you the courage." Xu Ling said narrowly from behind.


    ¡°Are you careful to make people angry and come to trouble us?¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    "Are you afraid of it?"


    ¡°Afraid, I¡¯m afraid there are too few people coming to his house and he won¡¯t be able to bear my rejection.¡±


    The voices of both of them were loud, and the person in front suddenly staggered in anger.


    ??Li Ai heard the laughter from behind, and his face became deformed with anger. He looked back and said, "Two bitches, just wait, what''s so great about cultivators."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： (268) Messaging symbol

    Chapter 268 (268) Messaging Talisman


    "Sister Yun, I heard the news a few days ago that you are back. I have been looking for you these days, but I haven''t had time. I didn''t expect to meet you today. Didn''t you move into your own house? How come you have time to come here? ?" Xu Ling saw the person leaving and turned to look at Chen Yun.


    "I came back to get something, who knew this **** fate, and being scolded as a fox is also a recognition of my beauty." Shen Yun laughed and joked to himself, that Li Ai just now was very beautiful, since When she said this about herself, it meant that she was more beautiful than her. She was so busy that she really didn''t notice the change in her appearance.


    ¡°Haha, Sister Yun, you are indeed prettier than that woman.¡± Xu Ling also praised her without hesitation.


    "Thank you for the compliment. Where are you going?" Shen Yun asked casually when he saw Xu Ling dressed up nicely.


    "I''m just going out for a walk." Xu Ling felt shy when Shen Yun asked.


    Shen Yun smiled knowingly. He had never eaten pork before and had seen pigs run away. "Okay, you go and do your work. It''s your business that won''t delay you. Come to my house for dinner someday when you have time."


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s make an appointment when we have time.¡±


    The two people said a few words here and separated immediately.


    As for Li Ai''s threat just now, Shen Yun didn''t take it seriously because he couldn''t stay in the capital anymore. He had originally planned to leave this place.


    ?Looking at the condition of the family members of the special department now, Shen Yun made up his mind to leave.


    ?Although I am very sensible, I can''t bear to encounter a few people who are not clear-headed that day. Then I won''t be the only one who will be angry.


    Shen Yun originally planned to go home, but this time he turned around and walked towards the special department. He had better tell Yan Han in advance that he wanted to go back to his hometown. He also had to submit an application form, which was quite troublesome.


    When they arrived at the place, Yan Han was busy, "You go first, I''ll borrow two pieces of paper to write something." Shen Yun greeted, looked at the paper handed over and took it directly.


    I found a place nearby and wrote my application for transfer out of Beijing.


    "looking for me?"


    Chen Yun raised his head and saw Yan Han looking over here. Although his face looked cold, he looked really good. No wonder the little girl liked it. "I just went to the dormitory and I happened to meet you. My fianc¨¦e," Shen Yun joked.


    "Fianc¨¦e?" Yan Han frowned when he heard Shen Yun say this, obviously a little confused.


    "Yes, she is a pretty girl, but she has a bad temper and is a bit jealous." Shen Yun nodded and said, "Here, this is my application, take a look."


    Yan Han did not continue to ask what was going on with his fianc¨¦e who appeared out of thin air, but looked at what Shen Yun handed over.


    ¡°You have to leave the capital.¡± Yan Han¡¯s frown deepened.


    "Yes, after what happened this time, my family is worried. Anyway, you can practice anywhere, and it''s not just the capital city that needs supervisors. My hometown also needs supervisors. It just so happens that I go back." Shen Yun explained road.


    "But do you understand that your development will be better in Beijing?" Although Yan Han understands, he doesn''t agree. He has been independent since he was a child and cannot understand what it is like for such an old man to still be with his family.


    "What I am pursuing now is to improve my strength. As for the things in Beijing and the city, won''t you let me serve in the special department and supervisor when I return to my hometown?" Shen Yun asked with a smile.


    ¡°Then have you put down all the things you have owned in Beijing for more than ten years?¡±


    "What do I have in Beijing? Don''t talk about it like life and death. At my current speed, I can get to Beijing in ten minutes and half an hour. In the future, the speed will only be faster. In addition, communication is now more convenient. Just contact me directly if you have any questions." Shen Yun saw the other party becoming more and more serious as he asked, and quickly interrupted. "I''ll give you three days to think about it. If you decide, I''ll hand this over." Yan Han looked at Shen Yun''s firm attitude, and finally swallowed his words of dissuasion.


    "Okay." Shen Yun nodded, "By the way, I''ll give you the key back. Quickly arrange it for your anxious fianc¨¦e." Shen Yun directly put the room key on the table.


    "I don''t have a fianc¨¦e. I will resolve this matter as soon as possible." Yan Han''s face looked disgusting.


    Shen Yun saw that people were unhappy when he mentioned this matter again, so he stopped talking.


    "Okay, I''ll leave this to you. I''ll go back first." Shen Yun immediately acted as the boss.


    "Okay, then you go and do your work, but I stress again, I don''t have a fianc¨¦e." Yan Han''s words were quite serious.


    Chen Yun smiled knowingly, and he was just teasing him. As for whether that woman was Yan Han''s fianc¨¦e, it would determine his attitude towards her later. If his parents were really called, he would know how to deal with it, but She is Li Ming''s sister, so she still needs to say hello to him first.


    ¡°Where is Li Ming on a mission? Do you have anything to do with him?¡± Shen Yun asked again before leaving.


    ¡°Just call him. I really don¡¯t know where he is.¡± Yan Han thought for a while and said.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t bother you anymore, I¡¯m really leaving now.¡± Shen Yun waved his hand towards Yan Han and walked directly outside.


    When I went out, I dug into my pocket and found 5 yuan left, which was enough to make a phone call.


    Shen Yun directly found a public phone and called Li Ming.


    ¡°Hello.¡± The voice from the other side was very low.


    "What''s the matter? Did something happen? I''m Shen Yun." Hearing the other party''s movements, Shen Yun asked immediately.


    "Help, hum... We are in the mountainous area of ??southern Anhui Province, to the south. The exact location is unclear, but we are now surrounded by a group of big spiders." Li Ming heard Shen Yun speaking and said quickly.


    "Hold on a little longer, and I will get there as quickly as possible." Shen Yun said and hung up the phone.


    Yan Han had just sat down to prepare for work when he saw Shen Yun appearing in front of him again with a flying sword, "What''s wrong?"


    ¡°It¡¯s too late, bring your phone and we¡¯ll talk on the way.¡± Shen Yun directly called people over.


    Yan Han knew that something was urgent as soon as he saw Shen Yun''s formation. He grabbed his phone and jumped directly onto Shen Yun''s flying sword.


    Flying high in the sky, Shen Yun had time to talk about what happened.


    "The mountainous area in southern Anhui Province is quite large. It will be difficult for the two of us to find it. I will notify my local colleagues to help." Yan Han said and started to make a phone call. Shen Yun lowered his height upon seeing this.


    Shen Yun also directly took out a piece of yellow paper from his own space, and folded it directly into the shape of a paper crane, "Go and tell Fourth Brother that my colleagues and I went out to do some errands, and ask him not to worry at home and take care of him." Himself and the Golden Dragon." After Chen Yun finished speaking, he recited a spell, his gestures changed, and he pointed directly, and the paper crane flew out.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： (269) Anyone who loses will follow me back to the production line.

    Chapter 269 (269) All losers come back to the production line with me


    "What kind of spell is this?" Yan Han had already made a call and was a little curious looking at Shen Yun''s movements.


    "The small communication spell is more convenient to use than the phone. Let''s talk about this matter after the matter is resolved. We are already at the place. Let''s take a good look at their location." Shen Yun explained quickly, and then lowered his voice again. At a high altitude, there are trees everywhere in this mountainous area and it is summer. It is really difficult to find people from above with eyes. Fortunately, Shen Yun''s consciousness is very strong. He directly spreads out his consciousness and quickly passes over from above. Some colleagues below have already entered the forest and started looking for people.


    "Li Ming and his team have a total of six people, and they are all around the fifth level of Qi training. Since they are surrounded by spiders now, they are probably not ordinary spiders, but there is no data showing that this is a place where spiders like to stay. Yan Han was inspecting and talking about the situation here. Li Ming and the others just came in to see if there was anything special in the mountains and to conduct research on the plants in this place. Now that they have encountered this problem, they are not very lucky.


    "In this day and age, nothing can happen. Maybe the spiritual energy in the mountains and forests is dense, which is why these animals are attracted to gather." Shen Yun calmly explained that such a situation happened when he encountered a large swarm of bees and smart bees. She had somewhat expected the monkey that had become a sperm.


    He didn''t expect that it would be Li Ming who would encounter this problem again. Thinking about his terrible sister, Shen Yun had a little more sympathy for Li Ming, but it was really unfortunate.


    ?In a moment, she saw the spiders below. They were not small spiders, but spiders half as tall as a man. They were attacking around a place that might be a cave.


    "We found a place, be careful. I''ll go meet those guys." Shen Yun confessed, directly placed Yanhan on the big tree, and rushed down alone. These spiders below are good things, they are all sky spiders. , if this guy is captured, how many days of spider silk will he be able to produce in the future? As for whether this guy grows big, eats a lot, or is ugly, Chen Yun doesn''t mind.


    Shen Yun took the spirit beast bag that he had freed up, grabbed 6 of them and stuffed them into the Sky Spider before they could react.


    ?This time it was like poking an ant''s nest. The spider that was originally facing the cave immediately turned its head and aimed at Shen Yun.


    ??The sight of dozens of spiders half as tall as a man staring at him was a bit intimidating. If it weren''t for the relatively low level of these spiders, Shen Yun would have turned around and ran away this time.


    "Come on, let''s have a fight. The loser will follow me back to the production line." Shen Yun directly drew Qingfeng.


    Before Shen Yun could rush forward, the spider over there took action without any regard for martial ethics. Balls of spider silk spat out. Shen Yun, who originally wanted to hit him directly, hesitated for a moment and started to hide immediately. I saw clusters of white lines on the trees here.


    Shen Yun happily started to sneak away the spiders, "Yanhan, come down and see the people inside. Let me deal with these spiders." Shen Yun shouted and took these things away from here.


    Each of the spiders ran very fast, as if they had a mortal feud with Shen Yun, but when the spider threads ran out, Shen Yun was almost done waiting. He braked on the spot and turned around to look at the chasing spiders. The strength that had just been suppressed was released directly.


    ??The spider who was chasing after him suddenly stopped suddenly, turned around and ran away as if he had seen a ghost.


    "What''s going on? Can my current momentum scare away the monsters?" Shen Yun thought, but he didn''t stop and chased after them. The material supplier couldn''t let them escape.


    After catching dozens of sky spiders into the spirit beast bag, Shen Yun began to collect the spider silk that the spiders had just spit out.


    This thing was still a little sticky when it was spit out, and the slight toxins that had not been exposed to sunlight would make people dizzy. Shen Yun did not care, and directly found a pair of gloves and picked up all the spider silk hanging on the tree one by one. .


    By the time we got to the cave, we hadn¡¯t seen anyone coming out yet. When our consciousness swept away, we saw that several people inside were seriously injured, and some were almost wrapped in spider silk.


    Shen Yun stopped sharpening his sword outside. It would take a lot of effort to break this spider-like knife.


    I went into the mountain twice and pulled down the spider silk. Fortunately, the man was fine, so he passed out and woke up when the poisonous sect came out. However, the condition of several other people was not good, and they were all bleeding. ¡°I have informed my colleagues outside to come over, and the rescuers will be here soon.¡± I didn¡¯t bring anything with me when I came over, so I could only simply treat the wound due to the severe cold.


    "It''s okay, they''re just minor injuries. Shen Yun, my savior, if you hadn''t called me, I would have been really cold this time." Li Ming said with a smile. The injuries in the Shanhe Sheji Tu were worse than this one. Seriously, this little injury is really nothing now.


    "Okay, I saved you twice, you can''t repay me with kindness." Shen Yun said pointedly.


    ¡°Am I that kind of person?¡± Li Ming was unconvinced.


    ¡°I know you are not like this. No matter how other people are doing, they will be fine.¡±


    "It''s okay." Each of them said very harshly, but it was a minor injury that the cultivator could slowly repair using his spiritual energy, which was indeed much faster than before.


    "Okay, Minister Yan, you keep an eye on the people here while I go out and bring the rescuers in." Shen Yun greeted him and went out directly, flying quickly towards the place where he just saw the person.


    After a while, I saw the rescue team moving at full speed, but if I didn''t come over, the other party''s direction would be off track.


    Shen Yun came down directly to say hello, and took a dozen people to the nearest road.


    After the others were carried out of the cave, Shen Yun picked up the spider silk that he had just dropped.


    ¡°What do you want this for?¡± Yan Han asked doubtfully.


    "Good thing, if the country is willing to raise this group of spiders, you can exchange the spider silk with me for mustard seed storage bags in the future." Shen Yun said directly.


    ¡°You mean this thing can be used as a mustard seed storage bag.¡± Yan Han became serious now. He looked at the spider silk in Shen Yun¡¯s hand carefully. It seemed to be no different from ordinary silk thread. He didn¡¯t expect that this thing was still a treasure.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to come over when I get back. Since there are dozens of them here, there will definitely be more.¡± Yan Han nodded.


    "Okay, let''s go back to the capital after we send the people out." Shen Yun said, looking at the people in front of him.


    "Okay, this mountain forest covers a large area, so as not to have any other unpredictable things appear again." The severe cold responded.


    ?However, Shen Yun estimated that this possibility was unlikely. After all, monsters have territorial awareness. If the Sky Spider appears here, nothing else will appear.


    ?Even though they knew this, the two people still sent the person safely to the outside.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： (270) What kind of on-site teaching are you doing?

    Chapter 270 (270) What kind of on-site teaching are you doing?


    After finishing the work here, the two of them went back to the capital without any delay.


    ¡°Wait a minute, don¡¯t leave.¡±


    After sending the people to the place, Shen Yun wanted to leave, but was stopped by the severe cold.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Would you like to teach me about the communication talisman?¡±


    "Let''s wait until tomorrow. Call some more people and teach them all at once. Let''s deal with the spider issue today."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yan Han nodded.


    Shen Yun waved his hand, now he was really leaving.


    By the time Shen Yun returned home, both of the family members had had dinner.


    "Sister, why don''t you take me with you when you go out to play?" As soon as Xiaobengqie saw Shen Yun coming back, he immediately came over and climbed on top of Shen Yun. It was so annoying. He originally felt that Shen Yun had left and wanted to follow him. Who knew that Shen Heng was holding him and wouldn''t let go, and he couldn''t hit Shen Heng. This time he could only crawl onto Shen Yun''s body and whisper into Shen Yun''s ear to complain.


    Shen Yun couldn''t help but laugh.


    "I''ll definitely take you with me next time I go out. Fourth brother is so unreliable, but if you forgive him, he doesn''t know how powerful you are." Shen Yun consoled with a smile.


    Although I have a lot of inherited memories, I am still a child, so I really like this, and my angry look disappears after a few sentences.


    ¡°Just wait until I show my hand next time and scare him.¡±


    "Hey, you little guy, who are you to scare me? It''s like I''m paying for my ancestors to accompany you today. You don''t appreciate it, right? Come on, come on, brother, let''s talk to you." Shen Heng said. The little one started to resist, and the two of them went out laughing and screaming.


    ?Looking at the person who was angry just now, he made peace in a moment. Shen Yun had nothing to say. The child''s mood was indeed changeable.


    After tidying up, I told Shen Heng that Shen Jian had made an appointment to see a doctor.


    "That''s good. See more doctors. This will increase the chance of waking up." Shen Heng was a little excited when he heard that the matter had been weighing on his heart. He was more anxious than anyone else. This matter started from the beginning. Because of himself, if he hadn''t been captured by the people from the Spirit Mine, nothing would have happened next. Now that he had a clue, he had expectations in his heart.


    "Yes, I think so too. After all, I didn''t know when I was promoted to Nascent Soul. Now Shen Jian''s injury is gone, but he still can''t wake up. Maybe he needs some external help, but his brain You also know that this thing is a delicate organ, and novices like us will definitely not dare to touch it. We can only see if these professional doctors have a good solution. "


    ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Shen Heng agreed with Shen Yun¡¯s statement.


    "By the way, get up and join me tomorrow morning to learn the messenger talisman, which is the paper crane I sent back today." Shen Yun explained again.


    "By the way, I was just about to tell you this. This paper crane was so amazing that it actually came to me and started talking. I took it apart and took a look at it. There was nothing strange about it. How did it talk? ?" Shen Heng''s face was full of curiosity, holding the yellow paper that Chen Yun used to fold the paper crane.


    "You will know when you go to learn it tomorrow. This is a very simple thing. Learn it hard. By the way, how are you learning the talisman for refining space mustard seeds? Is there anything you don''t understand?" Shen Yun asked with concern. .


    "Yes." Then Shen Heng explained what he was confused about, and Shen Yun answered it again. It was considered the end of the day, and everyone went back to their respective rooms. Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqi went directly into the space to start practicing.


    ?Early the next morning, the three of them gathered in the living room. "I''ve made breakfast. Let''s go there after dinner." Shen Heng had already brought the meal over.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± The little jumper rushed to the dining table like a joy. As for Shen Yun, it doesn¡¯t matter whether he eats it or not, he is used to it anyway.


    The three of them walked directly towards the special department after eating.


    ¡°Shall we study here today? I¡¯m not an employee there, can you let me listen?¡± Shen Heng stood at the door, hesitant.


    "Who do you think is teaching this thing today? It''s your sister and me, otherwise I can let you come over." Shen Yun replied with a smile.


    ¡°Let me tell you, why is my sister so powerful? She knows everything.¡± Shen Heng said proudly.


    Shen Yun''s mind moved. It seemed that what he had done recently was a bit high-profile. His family members had noticed it. Others probably had doubts as well, but it was hard to ask.


    A gentleman is not guilty, but he is guilty of carrying a treasure. He still needs to improve his own strength, and the strength of his family members must also improve. Don''t let yourself have any weaknesses.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Shen Yun didn¡¯t say anything and just pulled the little jumper forward.


    There were a lot of people in the special department today. Shen Yun saw the flow of people walking in the same direction and followed them.


    Those who came here are all cultivators, and they should have come here to learn some communication talismans.


    When we arrived at the place, we found that it was a large auditorium, and almost all the people were seated in it.


    ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± Shen Heng had already asked someone.


    "Don''t you know that yesterday, Minister Yan notified everyone who has no assignments in Beijing and nearby areas to come over to hold an important meeting to learn something? Didn''t you come here early this morning? What is going on with you? You just came from other places. Are you back? What a coincidence." The other party was quite talkative. Hearing Shen Heng ask this, he immediately explained the matter clearly. He probably wouldn''t have thought that anyone from outside would dare to come to the special department to take classes.


    "Yes, it happened by chance. Thank you for letting me know. You go in first." Shen Heng quickly thanked him with a guilty conscience.


    ?Looking at the other person entering, he walked over and said, "Yun, there are so many people in class here, are you nervous? How about I go in first and go in with you later? I''m afraid I will be nervous."


    "Okay, will you follow me or Fourth Brother?" Shen Yun asked the little Bengqi next to him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll play with my fourth brother.¡± Xiao Bengqie made a choice immediately.


    ?Then Shen Yun saw the two of them entering and attracted everyone''s attention. After all, it was rare to see people taking their children to work. It would be no exaggeration to say that Shen Heng, who could hold a child, attracted everyone''s attention.


    The original plan of keeping a low profile was in vain.


    Shen Yun looked at Shen Heng''s confused look outside and couldn''t help but laugh.


    "Hey, Shen Yun, are you here to take advantage of the class? Why don''t you go in? You''re embarrassed, right? I heard it from Lao Yan. This time, a very powerful person came to teach us a technique." Liang Shan When he came in, he saw Shen Yun standing at the door. Thinking about being a colleague and having just taken advantage of him, Liang Shan went up to say hello thoughtfully.


    Shen Yun was really not embarrassed, but after hearing what Liang Shan said, she realized that Yanhan had blown her so hard, and she was really a bit embarrassed. Thinking about the way these guys looked at her after entering, Shen Yun just felt that this time My suggestion yesterday was a bit ridiculous. If I just record a video and that''s it, why should I do live teaching?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： (271) Teaching

    Chapter 271 (271) Teaching


    ??This is putting yourself on the shelf. There are so many people here, many of whom I know, and I don¡¯t know how the cold weather blows on me.


    ¡°Minister Yan said that?¡± Shen Yun asked carefully.


    "That''s not it. I understand that his noodle stall can say this. How can a weak person call back hundreds of people here? You can understand it at a glance." Liang Shan said proudly.


    ??Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Yanhan didn''t occasionally act out of tune like this guy. Otherwise, this would be really bullshit.


    "Okay, then you go in and grab a seat. I''ll go in later and get some fresh air outside." Shen Yun just wanted to get rid of the people quickly.


    "Okay, then I''ll go in and get a seat for you." Liang Shan ran inside without waiting for Shen Yun to refuse.


    Shen Yun waited outside for a while and saw Yan Han coming over with a large pile of yellow paper.


    ¡°I informed you that it¡¯s 7:30. Everyone who should come here should be here by now. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Yan Han looked at the time and said.


    "Okay, let''s go." The two people walked in. The people they knew inside smiled and waved and said hello, and the two people naturally handed out the yellow paper.


    ?Then Yanhan found a place and sat down naturally.


    Shen Yun walked up to the podium under the watchful eyes of everyone.


    The people below were confused for a moment. After all, Shen Yun looked like a girl of seventeen or eighteen years old, and she didn''t look at all like an expert.


    Shen Yun looked around and said nothing. He had suppressed his momentum and released it directly. The people below him fell silent for an instant and became silent.


    Chen Yun nodded with satisfaction. Since his bloodline was purified, his aura seems to be much easier to use than his own cultivation level. He tried it on the Sky Spider yesterday and tried it again today. As expected, the effect is very good. No. Shen Yun took the time to think about whether he would become a dragon as time went by.


    ?But I haven¡¯t forgotten what I came here to do today.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you all know what I¡¯m doing here today. I¡¯m going to teach you a little spell.¡± Shen Yun directly picked up a piece of yellow paper and said.


    The people below me passed by Shen Yun just now and they didn''t talk nonsense. Whatever Shen Yun asked, the people below him answered.


    "Everyone knows how to fold paper cranes, or you can fold them into other things. This is a carrier. Even if you don''t fold it, it depends on your own habits." Shen Yun said and folded the yellow paper in his hand. The shape of the paper crane.


    ¡°The next step is the key point. The guy holding the camera over there, aim it this way.¡± Shen Yun greeted, looking at the people below who were almost busy, and then started the next step of reciting the spell.


    ??This is easy to say, but the difficulty depends on how well you control your own aura.


    Shen Yun read it quickly, then slowed down and read it again. "Don''t just chant the incantation out loud, but also bring spiritual energy, otherwise why would this thing fly?" Shen Yun emphasized as he watched the people below chanting after him.


    ?Then he read what he wanted to say directly to the paper crane, and explained the person he wanted to send it to, and then everyone saw the paper crane fly out with a swish.


    "Sister, the little paper crane is over here." The little one sitting at the back cooperated very well. He stood up and said. Everyone turned around and saw a paper crane flying in mid-air. Then what Shen Yun said just now fell from the paper. came out from the crane.


    ?? Everyone was a little careless just now, but now they stopped watching the excitement and started to tossing the yellow paper in front of them over and over again.


    Those who are thoughtful and talented need not say much. Such a simple spell succeeded in just a few attempts. However, those who did not know Shen Yun, or who watched it as a joke at first, took a lot of time to succeed.


    Looking at the people below, they are basically successful. Everyone looked happy. Shen Yun spoke on a whim, "I''m teaching you some simple spells. I wonder if you are interested?"


    ¡°Interested!¡± The answers were uniform this time.


    Shen Yun had no ink marks, so he just said the name of the spell and started to demonstrate it. Throughout the morning, Shen Yun originally only planned to teach the messenger talisman, but later he also taught the cleansing spell, the spiritual rain spell, the lightning spell and other spells, a total of five. As for whether all these people have learned it, Shen Yun really doesn''t know. She only knows that the video recorder next to her has recorded it, and those who haven''t learned it can watch the replay later.


    When Shen Yun announced that get out of class was over, the people below him calmed down.


    ¡°Teach a little bit, teacher.¡± The people below shouted loudly.


    "The master will starve his disciples to death. Besides, you are not my disciples yet, so be satisfied." Shen Yun smiled and walked outside.


    ¡°Teacher, do you want to accept a disciple?¡± This voice was loud.


    ??Shen Yun turned around and saw that Liang Shan was leading the booing. Who else could it be if they weren''t the other two supervisors? These guys were really flexible and flexible. They wanted to be his brothers before, but now they want to be apprentices.


    ¡°I have no idea yet.¡± Shen Yun replied with a smile.


    Waiting outside for Shen Heng and Xiao Bengqi to rush out, the three of them slipped away quietly before they came out.


    ¡°Fortunately we ran fast, otherwise we would have been surrounded by these people.¡± Shen Heng said with lingering fear.


    After this class, he understood what they usually studied. So many people wanted to become teachers, but even so many refused. However, they did not have any conditions to teach. They were so lucky. Having such a sister was like a lifetime ago. Do good deeds.


    ??Be sure to talk to your brothers and elders at home when you go back, and you must be better to this.


    The three of them returned home. Shen Yun did not dare to go out for the next few days. Even when Shen Jian came, Shen Heng went to pick him up.


    The ones coming are Shen Chen and Shen Hong.


    After a whole night of repairs, Shen Yun adjusted Shen Jian''s condition to the best. At the appointed time early the next morning, Shen Yun led several people to carry Shen Jian to the door of Jiang''s hometown.


    Knock it open, it¡¯s the same young man as last time.


    "My grandfather and a few others are waiting inside. Just follow me in." Seeing that Shen Yun didn''t say anything about the report, the other party opened the door directly and let Shen Yun and the others in.


    Shen Yun nodded towards him and motioned for the others to follow him directly.


    When I arrived at the clinic I came to last time, several old people who had made an appointment with Shen Yun were already here, followed by a few middle-aged and young people.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry to bother you, Mr. Jiang, Lao Qian, Lao Qu.¡± Shen Yun said to several people.


    "What kind of trouble is this? It''s just my job, put the person on the bed and let us take a look." Mr. Jiang waved his hand to signal Shen Yun not to be so polite.


    After Shen Jian lay down, Shen Yun and the others stepped aside, and several old men inside gave Shen Jian a serious look.


    ?Shen Yun felt that there were faint eyes looking this way.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： (272) needle

    Chapter 272 (272) Needle


    Shen Yun glanced around and knew the source of these glances. It turned out that the young and middle-aged people standing in the room were looking vaguely towards this side.


    Shen Yun didn''t care what these people were looking at him for, and turned his eyes directly to a few old people.


    There was no expression on the faces after feeling the pulse, and it was hard to tell what the situation was.


    Shen Yun calmed down and saw that these old doctors felt their pulse. Shen Jian had been unconscious for such a long time. Shen Yun and the others could still afford to wait for a while.


    Then Mr. Jiang said that he wanted the juniors in the family to feel their pulse, and Shen Yun nodded directly.


    It won''t hurt if you touch it. As long as there is a good treatment method, then touch it.


    "We are all clear about the situation. Let''s discuss it some more." After speaking, Mr. Jiang called people aside and let the juniors explain the situation first.


    Shen Yun and the others were listening. These people spoke very professionally. Some of them understood what they were saying, while others didn''t quite understand.


    After the juniors finished talking, it was Mr. Jiang and the others.


    Half an hour has passed since the discussion was finished.


    "This young man''s name is Shen Jian, right? His condition seems to be pretty good now. As you said, his brain was injured before, but now it seems that all the injuries in his brain are healed, and there isn''t even any hidden injury... Now he''s like this In this case, we recommend acupuncture treatment." Mr. Jiang said a lot, and finally gave some treatment suggestions.


    ¡°Then who do you think is better to do this acupuncture?¡± Shen Yun asked politely.


    "Lao Qu is an expert in this field. He has been using golden needles for more than 60 years and has countless people alive. If you don''t worry, then Lao Qu will give the young man the acupuncture." Mr. Jiang immediately pointed to Mr. Qu next to him.


    "Of course you can rest assured." Shen Yun said trustingly.


    She had seen Mr. Qu''s resume at the Alchemy Research Institute before, and knew that his ability was not just a boast. If they hadn''t met by chance, it would have been a bit difficult for her to ask the old man to come out.


    "Okay, since you trust me, I will make a fool of myself, old man, but your brother''s situation will probably take several times. Let''s apply the acupuncture first to see the effect." Mr. Qu said politely.


    ¡°Teacher, can your body hold up?¡± A middle-aged man next to him frowned when he heard what Mr. Qu said.


    ¡°My health is fine, don¡¯t worry, bring me my needle.¡± Mr. Qu glared at his apprentice.


    ¡°Teacher, how about I come¡­¡±


    "What are you, you, you, this young man is in a special situation, you stay here and study hard, and you guys." Mr. Qu took the needle pack and told the people next to him, then turned around and walked towards the bed where Shen Jian was lying.


    ??Several people from the Shen family quickly followed, and the others were not slow at all. The master was teaching, and if you didn''t watch, you would suffer.


    ?The whole room was quiet, and all eyes were focused on Qu Lao''s hand.


    ??The other party placed a needle on Shen Jian''s head and his face began to sweat. The apprentice next to him quickly wiped away the sweat.


    Qu Lao continued to move, his hand flying up steadily. After three injections, Qu Lao''s lips began to turn white.


    Shen Yun was watching nervously. The old man''s body was related to Shen Jian''s fate. Even if he had good things, he didn''t know if he could interrupt him at this moment.


    Mr. Jiang next to him saw that something was wrong, so he took out a piece of ginseng from the locked cabinet and stuffed it into Mr. Qu''s mouth.


    After the nine needles were inserted, Qu Lao directly supported the arm of the person next to him, "Help me go over and have a rest. I''m old and I can''t bear to be old." "You have to rest first. Treating diseases and rescuing people is also a laborious job." Shen Yun Watching the person sit down, he directly brought a cup of water with added ingredients and sent it over, "This is all for my brother, thank you for your hard work."


    "Hey, it''s just my duty. I''m telling you a joke. You can take out the needle in half an hour. Then we''ll check on his condition." Mr. Qu waved his hand, took a sip of water, and took a breath. Said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, no one will laugh at you. These juniors are all impressed by your skills just now." Qian Lao next to him said with a smile, "You will get stronger when you are old, I will definitely not be able to do it anymore."


    Mr. Qu also recovered after drinking water. When he heard what the other party said, he smiled happily, "By the way, Old Jiang, I took a piece of your ginseng and I''ll get it to you when I get home."


    ¡°Oh, you, an old man, know how to be polite. If you are willing to take out your ginseng and give it to me, then I will really learn a lot.¡± Mr. Jiang also waved his hand with a smile.


    ¡°The juniors are all here, and you, an old man, don¡¯t give me any face.¡± Qu Lao pretended to be angry and put the cup of water aside.


    "You don''t need to keep taking it. I''ll take this and bring it to you when I get back." Shen Yun said quickly to the side.


    ¡°No, no, it¡¯s just a joke.¡± Mr. Jiang quickly waved his hand.


    ?A few people chatted for a while, then turned back to Shen Jian''s side.


    It was another round of feeling for the pulse, and the time was up. Pulling out the needle was not that hard, and Qu Lao only sweated a little.


    "The effect of the injection this time is pretty good, but it needs to be used continuously for a week. Let your brother live here. Anyway, Lao Jiang''s family is big, and only his three grandchildren live there. Just leave someone in your family to take care of the patient. " Mr. Qu arranged the arrangement directly and politely.


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s just a good companion for the boy at home.¡± Mr. Jiang also said quickly.


    Shen Yun thought for a while that this would be a good idea. Shen Jian didn''t have to move back and forth to avoid causing irreversible damage. Plus, there was a doctor here, which made him feel more at ease.


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t bother you.¡± Shen Yun said gratefully.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡± Mr. Jiang waved his hand.


    Shen Yun and others discussed it together, and finally Shen Hong, his brother, got the job.


    After moving Shen Jian to Mr. Jiang''s room, the others left without staying much longer.


    "Xiao Bengqiao and I are going out. Big brother and fourth brother, please go home and pack up the things of third brother and bring them over." Shen Yun said not long after he walked out of the room.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Shen Chen asked worriedly.


    "Go to the north to get some things. I promised Mr. Jiang that I would always have ginseng. Although the other party said forget it, this saved Shen Jian and we couldn''t be careless." Shen Yun didn''t hide it either.


    "How about you take the child out? Why don''t you leave the child at home for Shen Heng to take care of, and I will go with you." Shen Chen felt that Shen Yun''s suggestion was a good one, but there was something wrong with the person taking the child.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking down on people.¡± When Xiao Bengqie heard what Shen Chen said, he was a little unhappy and flew directly into the air to a position as high as Shen Chen. "Can I go play now?"


    ¡°Little Ancestor, what¡¯s going on with you? Come down quickly.¡± Shen Heng nervously went over and hugged the person.


    "He looks down on me, why don''t I prove it?" Xiao Bengqie said nonchalantly.


    "Okay, we believe it." Shen Heng said immediately, and then hid in a cool place. At that moment, he thought that the golden dragon was not a human being. He did not feel relieved until he held it in his arms and felt warm.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： (273) Local snake

    ¡°Little Bengqi¡¯s strength is better than the two of you, so don¡¯t worry now.¡± Shen Yun quickly explained after watching the actions of several people.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, take it away. Let''s go back and pack the clothes for the third child." Shen Chen''s heart almost jumped out of his chest due to the little jump just now. Hearing Shen Yun say this this time, he felt really relieved.


    The four people were directly divided into two waves.


    Shen Yun and the others flew directly towards the north.


    ??Both of them are at the Golden Core stage, and as they increase their speed, they can only see a ray of light streaking through the air.


    Go directly to the mountains in the north where ginseng is abundant.


    "This is it. Little Bengqi, let''s be careful. Even if you come here, you can''t come in vain. There are a lot of good things here." Shen Yun explained while turning around and saw a breathtaking scene. Little Bengqi was already talking to several people. The two little tiger cubs were playing together, and there were two lazy big tigers lying next to them.


    ?The other party didn''t mean to hurt anyone, and looked lazily at the little Bengqi playing with the little tiger.


    Shen Yun felt the spiritual energy fluctuations on the other party''s body, but did not act rashly.


    ¡°Little Bengqi, are you done playing? It¡¯s time to find something.¡± After waiting for a while, Shen Yun greeted Xiao Bengqi who had not petted the cat enough.


    ¡°Sister, these are local snakes, can we just ask them for help?¡± Xiao Bengqiao said with a smile.


    ¡°But we don¡¯t have any reward to pay them.¡± Shen Yun spread his hands. He didn¡¯t have any meat on him, and these tigers were not vegetarians.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take care of this. I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Xiao Bengtuo said with a big smile.


    "Okay, then it''s up to you. Let''s go." Someone has taken care of this matter, so Shen Yun doesn''t have to worry.


    The little tiger turned around and barked a few times at the two tigers over there. The tiger that was lying down stood up and took several tiger cubs with him, one bird per person, and the five tigers walked forward.


    As expected, it was a local snake, and I found a ginseng after a while.


    Shen Yun directly used earth magic and dug out a complete ginseng. Sure enough, it was the ginseng that these tigers were worried about. It was really quite big.


    "Thank you." Shen Yun took the ginseng and shook it towards the tiger, then stuffed it into the space while it was still fresh. His consciousness directly penetrated in and buried the ginseng on the spot.


    Lao Hu glanced at Shen Yun and continued walking forward.


    Shen Yun watched the little jumpers follow, and he also followed.


    ??Next, a few more ginsengs were put into the bag, and some newly mutated spiritual plants were also encountered in the middle. Shen Yun picked up some that he didn''t have enough space to dig directly.


    ?Although this trip was for ginseng, the harvest was far more than that.


    Except for the most famous tiger and deer antlers, which are not available, everything else is available.


    ¡°Everything is ready, let¡¯s go back after thanking the tiger.¡± Shen Yun stopped Xiao Bengqi, who was still wanting to wander in the mountains, and reminded him.


    "I know, sister, take the spirit stone, 100 yuan." Xiao Bengqi spread her hands and directly asked Shen Yun to pay.


    Chen Yun thought that Xiao Bengqie was talking about something good, but it turned out to be spiritual stones. However, spiritual stones are also a rarity nowadays. Thinking about the spiritual plants and ginseng in his space, the money paid was considered worth it. Bar?


    ¡°Where to put it?¡± Shen Yun asked thoughtfully.


    ¡°Tiger Cave, follow them.¡± Xiao Bengqi translated.


    "Okay, let''s go." Another long walk followed. The little tiger just couldn''t walk fast. Even if Shen Yun was anxious, they wouldn''t let him carry him and could only follow behind.


    By the time we reached Tiger Cave, it was already getting dark inside the mountain.


    Shen Yun also had no ink marks. After putting away his things, he was about to leave when he heard a painful howl.


    The Tiger family, who were about to rest, also stood up alertly.


    ??Xiao Bengqi reacted faster than Chen Yun, and immediately left the cave and listened carefully to the sounds outside.


    ¡°Someone is catching the monster.¡± Xiao Bengqie said with certainty.


    Shen Yun immediately brought it in. Catching monsters is poaching, that is, hunting nationally protected animals. Although they have become monsters now, the law has not changed yet. There are few things on this mountain that are not protected animals. .


    ?Then this matter should be under the supervision of the supervisor. It¡¯s time to catch up.


    "Little Bengqi, let''s go meet these people. Big Tiger, you stay in the cave and don''t come out." Shen Yun and the Tiger family explained and walked directly outside.


    The two of them were not slow at all, and soon they arrived at the place where they had just howled.


    Five wrapped in tight black clothes, under the cover of the dark night, they were rounding up two black bears, one big and one small. Both of them looked like monsters. The smaller one was already lying on the ground and could only moan. , the big one is still resisting desperately.


    The way he looked at the five people next to him was not ordinary.


    ¡°Let¡¯s fight quickly to avoid accidents.¡± A man in black seemed to sense that something was wrong in the atmosphere and said to the person next to him.


    Shen Yun and the others did not give each other a chance to fight quickly and attacked directly. It was easy for two golden elixirs to deal with several Qi-refining cultivators.


    Several people were knocked to the ground within a short time.


    Looking at the frantic black bear that wanted to attack the two of them, Xiao Bengqi barked several times in that direction for the first time. The clear sound directly woke up the black bear who had lost his mind.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m going to see Little Bear, you¡¯re watching the bad guys here.¡± Little Bengqi angrily kicked the person next to him who was unable to resist.


    Shen Yun directly pulled down the masks of several people. There were four Chinese faces and one foreigner''s face. Looking at the obvious shape behind the foreigner, it was a birdman again. The group from his spirit beast bag hadn''t come yet. and processing.


    "Tell me, who are you, and what is the purpose of catching these animals? Don''t think about lying, and don''t think about dying. I will search for souls. Even if you die, you are all cultivators. You have not reached Yuan Dynasty yet." As a baby, if you die in front of me, you will not have a next life." Shen Yun started to ask several people with harsh words.


    ¡°If you want to kill, just kill, there is so much nonsense.¡± The other party was very disdainful.


    To be honest, this was the first time Shen Yun encountered such a tough villain. He must have read too many martial arts novels.


    "Kill you, you are overthinking. I don''t want to dirty my hands. If anyone is willing to take the initiative, I will let him go." Shen Yun glanced at a few people next to him.


    ¡°I said it.¡± The winged guy said in awkward Chinese.


    ¡°Say.¡± Shen Yun nodded.


    "We are mercenaries. An organization hires us to catch these beasts all over the world, and then send them to a small island in the Pacific. The reward is very generous. I didn''t want to do this at first. After all, my future is very good. How could I know these few The guy asked me to come with him, and these people seem to be very familiar with this organization. I suspect that these four people are members of this organization." Although the birdman spoke very poorly, he still expressed his meaning clearly.

 Chapter 274： (274) Confession

    "You said you joined them temporarily?" Shen Yun continued to ask.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Birdman said affirmatively.


    "You guy is obviously a bad gambler and will be hacked to death. You insist on joining our team. Now you have the nerve to say this. I have already said that gamblers are the most unreliable. You must take this person with you. "A person next to him couldn''t help but cursed when he heard what he said.


    ¡°Okay, shut up.¡± The leader looked at the pig teammates he had found and couldn¡¯t help shouting angrily.


    "Okay, someone has spoken. Aren''t you willing to say it? Frankness is lenient. Our country pays attention to keeping a tightrope when doing things. Besides, look at it, it''s just me and a child. If we go out and tell people, can people believe us? Let''s talk, I I''m also short of money and want to find some tasks to do." He said half of the words. Whether they can understand the rest depends on whether they believe what they said.


    "I just said it, and you agreed to let me go." The birdman next to him reminded him.


    ¡°Little Bengqi, take him and let him go.¡± Shen Yun shouted directly at the little Bengqi next to him. "Don''t let him run away." His spiritual consciousness also sent a message to Xiao Bengqi.


    "Let''s see if anyone wants to leave as promised. If you don''t want to leave, then I''ll call the police. There are so many things to do to make money, and you can''t hide it. If you have money, should we all make it together? You Think about it, if you go in, no matter how much you earn, it won''t be yours to use." Shen Yun walked back and forth around a few people, folding paper cranes in his hands as he spoke, and said a few words directly to the paper. The crane quickly disappeared in front of everyone.


    "You see, this is a tool for finding people. It''s very fast. If no one talks for half an hour, it''s not my responsibility. If you want to leave, it depends on how serious the crime you committed is." Shen Yun folded his hands. , watching these people struggle.


    "We are just ordinary poachers. This is not a big crime. Besides, we haven''t succeeded yet. Don''t listen to the nonsense of the foreigner just now. He just wants to destroy our internal unity. There is no such thing as making money. "The man lying down moved uneasily, but he still didn''t want to tell the truth. Although he was determined to die just now, but as time goes by, who wants to die if he can live? He has to try to quibble. Bar.


    "Do you think I believe it or not?" Shen Yun didn''t plan to argue with these people anymore. It was getting dark, so he didn''t want to delay going home to rest.


    "If you don''t tell me, then I will use the Soul Searching Technique. As for whether you will be alive or become fools afterwards, it''s hard to say." Shen Yun directly raised his hand, and a strong spiritual energy gathered in his heart.


    ??The people lying down were a little panicked when they saw that Shen Yun was really serious about it.


    "I said, I said, we are all following him. I really don''t know the specific situation. This organization has collected a lot of monsters. I have been to that island, but the sea is so big, I really don''t know where it is. Anyway, every leader has a coordinate. If you want to search for his soul, search for him. He knows everything. "Such a person has no moral integrity and will not hesitate to betray his teammates.


    Once one person identified it, the rest would be easy. Everyone pointed their finger at the middle-aged man with a sinister face in the middle.


    Shen Yun''s eyes were about to burst into flames when he saw how angry he was.


    "What else do you have to say now? Everyone is pointing at you. I have the last bit of patience left. Do you want to say it yourself or do I do it?" Shen Yun looked at this person.


    ¡°Should we let us go first?¡± several other people asked cautiously.


    "What are you thinking? That person just now is a foreigner, are you? They don''t know the laws of our country. Don''t you know either? Don''t you know that hunting black bears is illegal? Shut up. Keep chirping. If it''s not If you find any effective clues, I''ll blow your heads off," Shen Yun said threateningly, raising his fist.


    As soon as these words were said, the others suddenly did not dare to speak out, and their eyes focused on the man in the middle.


    As for the people he had just recruited next to him who were gnashing their teeth in anger, it was none of Shen Yun''s business. They couldn''t beat him anyway. "I''ll do it!" The middle-aged man decisively chose to trick others when choosing between tricking others or tricking himself. Anyway, the island is not in the country, and it''s not certain when it will be found, but if he doesn''t say it now, he''ll be damned Just yourself.


    ¡°Okay, let me give you a chance and say it.¡±


    Originally, Shen Yun listened a little casually, but when he listened, he felt a little familiar.


    ¡°You said that the island itself is surrounded by a large formation, and only those with tokens can enter. Where is your token? Take it out and let me see.¡± Shen Yun directly stretched out his hand.


    "for you."


    The man took out a round token and looked at the familiar pattern on it. Shen Yun''s scalp almost exploded. What he thought had been completely overturned came back to life. The Fu family no longer exists. Domestic and foreign research institutes They were all destroyed, just like Xiaoqiang who couldn''t be killed. Who is it?


    Shen Yun kept thinking about what happened. The Fu family in Hong Kong City was completely occupied by the Du family. As for the people of the Fu family who had committed such a big crime, no one was outside. All the people who should be locked up were locked up.


    Two foreigners were also subdued when they were hiding from Qinglian. So who was it that restored this organization?


    Shen Yun couldn''t help but breathe quickly. By the way, he had forgotten about the formation master and the escaping Jia Weihe.


    ??And it¡¯s not sure whether the people working with the Fu family were one or two foreigners or a group of people. After disappearing for such a year, the other party probably went into hibernation to conserve their strength.


    "I''ve accepted this thing. As for your results, let''s see what is going on on this island." After Chen Yun finished speaking, he felt a large number of people coming towards him, gesturing to Xiao Bengqiao to take care of what he had just done. Bring back the foreigner who was taken away.


    ¡°You are not trustworthy...¡± The foreigner yelled at Shen Yun when he came back.


    "I let you go. It''s just that you were incompetent and you were caught again by the **** bear. You can''t blame me for this." Xiao Bengqiao didn''t feel embarrassed at all. No one could understand what he and the **** bear said anyway. .


    "You..." Birdman fainted from anger, his nerves were really fragile.


    "Don''t pretend to be fainted. You will be arrested even if you are fainted. The person who picks you up is already here." Shen Yun looked at the few people next to him who were about to move and reminded him.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the group of people he had just sensed had already arrived, "We received instructions from the capital city and we need support here." Shen Yun didn''t recognize the person coming, and he must be from the local office.


    "It''s me. I went into the mountains to do something, and I happened to meet these people poaching black bears. Moreover, these people are cultivators, so I can only trouble you." Shen Yun said politely to Sang.


    "Thank you for your contribution to maintaining ecological harmony. This is our responsibility." The other party did not look down on Shen Yun just because she was a little girl. After all, poachers are extremely vicious people. This little girl can subdue these people. It''s definitely high.

 Chapter 275： (275) Thank you gift

    "Thank you. Please send these people to the Beijing Municipal Minister Yan. They are involved in major cases." Shen Yun mentioned briefly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The other party nodded, this was really not their business.


    Several people **** the people quickly, "These two black bears must be taken back for treatment. No matter what they are now, their numbers are still there, and we still have to ensure their survival." After several people **** the people, Looking at the injured black bear again, he explained.


    ??Shen Yun looked at the little one who was playing with the black bear and was silent for a second. At this time, she also understood a little bit why there were so many monsters in Fengyu. It turned out that phoenixes like furry animals.


    ¡°Little Bengqi, we have to leave. They are taking the **** bear back for treatment.¡± Shen Yun called out.


    "Okay, you follow these people. Don''t worry, these people won''t hurt you. You are protected by me now. If anyone bullies you, just call Brother Jinlong." The little jumper jumped up and patted the **** bear directly. Shoulder, he explained in an uneasy manner, which made Shen Yun and the others who were watching beside him quite amused.


    "Children are naive. The **** bear can''t understand this, but come here quickly. Bears are very dangerous animals. Children should not get close to them." While laughing, these people''s hearts were lifted. They glanced at Shen Yun and saw Chen Yun didn''t react at all. He thought to himself and quickly called Xiao Bengqiao to come over.


    "Here they come, take them with you." The little one waved his little hand, and the **** bear directly picked up the little black bear and looked at the people pointed by the little one with wide eyes.


    "Hey, you''ve become a spirit. You can understand people''s words now. Okay. Now that you understand, it will be easier to handle. Come with us. We will take care of your injuries and then send them back to you." Several people were gone. It''s so easy to think of this.


    Shen Yun and the others happened to be going down the mountain, so they went down directly with a few others.


    "What are you doing on this side mountain? Many people don''t dare to go up the mountain now. You are really talented and brave." As they walked, the people on the opposite side asked Shen Yun and the others curiously.


    ¡°I heard there are wild ginseng here, come up and have a look.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    "We have a lot of good things here, not only wild ginseng, but also other things. But now there are some powerful beasts like black bears on the mountain. Ordinary people don''t dare to go up the mountain. But you can''t go up the mountain with a child." convenient.


    By the way, I think you won¡¯t gain much from this. How about I introduce you to a ginseng plant? Although it¡¯s not wild, the effect is the same. "The other party said enthusiastically. Seeing that Shen Yun was empty-handed, he still wanted to introduce ginseng to Shen Yun.


    "No, no, I''ll go up the mountain and have a look. Thank you." Shen Yun said politely.


    At the foot of the mountain, I said goodbye to the enthusiastic northerner, and the two of them went straight to the capital.


    It was already eight or nine o''clock when I got home.


    ??Two brothers were sitting in the yard looking longingly at the sky. When they saw Shen Yun and the others coming back, they stood up happily.


    "You are finally back, how are you? Are you not injured?" The two people looked back and forth around Shen Yun and the others.


    "It''s okay, I''ve dug up stuff. Come on, let''s ask my two brothers to make these wood boxes into boxes for ginseng tomorrow. Just make them as big as this." Shen Yun said, taking out two large pieces of wood, and then gestured Check the size.


    ? Hearing Shen Yun say it was okay, they saw that it was okay and felt relieved. They took the wood and started working. Making a wooden box was quite easy for them as cultivators, so they just took the kitchen knife and started working.


    Chen Yun explained the matter and took out two ginsengs as thick as **** directly from the space. It was unclear how old these were, but they smelled fragrant, and the roots were very long. It was estimated that they were not old. It is short and can be taken out.


    Carefully remove the soil from the top, and then place it on the table to dry. The next morning, I didn¡¯t rush over to talk to Yan Han about yesterday¡¯s events. I went to see Shen Jian for acupuncture first.


    When the four people arrived, Mr. Qu was already at the place and was having breakfast at Mr. Jiang¡¯s house.


    ¡°Hey, have you eaten yet? You bought a lot in the morning.¡± Mr. Jiang greeted several people quickly when he saw them.


    ¡°I¡¯ve eaten, I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Several people said quickly.


    "You guys eat slowly, this is a gift for Mr. Jiang and Mr. Qu," Shen Chen politely held up the box he had made overnight, "I''ll put it aside for you."


    ¡°Oh, you said you were too polite. You brought gifts when you came. Children only have so many gifts.¡± Mr. Jiang said with a smile.


    ¡°This is specially prepared for you, Mr. Qu, so you should hide it a bit.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    "Oh, then I want to see what good stuff it is." When the two old men heard what Shen Yun said, they immediately became interested and stopped eating. They put down their chopsticks and each held a box in their arms.


    Opening it and taking a look, the two of them closed the lid with one movement. Their conditioned reflexes calmed down, and their eyes naturally glanced to the side.


    "It just so happens that they didn''t come today. Lao Jiang, where is my room at your house? Take me there. I have to put down my things." Qu Lao said seriously.


    ¡°Little grandson, take Grandpa Qu with you. I also need to put things away, but I don¡¯t have time to accompany you.¡± Mr. Jiang said proudly.


    ?Then the two old men said to everyone that they were sorry, and then left each other with the boxes in their arms. It seemed that the gifts they gave were deeply popular and were delivered to their hearts.


    The two people left in the room who didn''t know why were very curious, but what made the two old people so precious.


    Even Shen Hong who was sitting looked at Shen Yun and the others curiously.


    After a while two old people came out.


    "It was a joke just now. I haven''t seen such good quality ginseng in so many years. If you are interested, we will accept the things. Don''t say whether to give them away or not. It is the best thing for us to get such good things. Okay, thank you." Mr. Jiang cleared his throat and said.


    "It''s a gift, it''s a gift." Shen Yun waved his hand. There are still several ginseng in his own space, and more will grow in the future. Young ginseng does not have much effect on cultivators, but for ordinary people It''s a rare good thing.


    "If you say that, old man, I can only endure my heartache. Can you bear to see two old men still feeling distressed at such an old age? Don''t worry, the two of us have been working together for so many years, although there is nothing good in exchange for you. , but you still have money, so don¡¯t refuse,¡± Mr. Qu said firmly.


    ¡°But this is your reward.¡± Shen Chen said on the side.


    ¡°Oh, no matter what the reward is, your sister has already given it to you, and you have to follow my arrangements. I still want to give your brother acupuncture, so don¡¯t make me angry.¡± Mr. Qu waved his hand.


    Once these words were said, Shen Yun and the others had nothing to say.

 Chapter 276： (276) Message exchange

    ?This time for acupuncture, Shen Yun handed him a cup of diluted spiritual spring water in advance. Qu Lao''s condition was much better than yesterday.


    "Look, Lao Jiang, I''m pretty good, right? When you get older, you should find some work to do. Look, they don''t let me work every day. My health is getting worse. I haven''t even been able to eat in the past two days. It''s a bit more powerful, I told you, I don''t know about my own body, these little ones are still not good at practicing," Qu Lao said with a little pride after pulling out the needle.


    "Yes, you are the only one who is great, but I don''t let you work because I feel sorry for you. Who could have expected that you are so great." Old Jiang also betrayed him and started to praise him, "You go back, don''t worry, Shen Jian She is in pretty good condition. Shen Hong said last night that her fingers were moving. This is a good sign. "


    Hearing this, Shen Yun and the others felt a little more confident and moved their fingers. This was something that had not happened in the past year or so.


    The three of them were still excited when they left the Jiang family.


    "It''s good now, I have an explanation for my family." Shen Chen thought about it and kept holding on to him while he was coming over. He kept explaining his second aunt and uncle, and couldn''t help but touch the corners of his eyes.


    ¡°Yes, all the hard work has paid off.¡± The two people next to him nodded.


    "By the way, brother, please go back with the golden dragon. I have something to do with the special department." The scene was the same as yesterday, except that Shen Yun only planned to go out alone today.


    ??Little Bengqe didn''t make any fuss. He had been to the special department several times and it was not fun at all. He turned around decisively and let Shen Heng hold him.


    At this time, the two of them had nothing to worry about and nodded directly in agreement.


    Shen Yun arrived at the office, and several other supervisors were there.


    Shen Yun was a little surprised, "Why are there so many people today?"


    "Recently, many places have reported that poaching is serious, and they are targeting some monsters. The response has reached our side. I heard that you caught a few poachers yesterday and asked them to be sent to Beijing. We were thinking about it today. You will definitely come back." Liang Shan said first.


    "Then you guys are really clever. I did come here to talk about this matter today, but this matter should be under the control of the special department. Do you want to listen?" Shen Yun looked at the few people sitting there who were planning to listen and kindly reminded him. One sentence.


    "Did you tell me earlier? We still have a lot to do. Let''s go first. You two can continue working." When the three of them heard this, they immediately threw away the things in their hands and ran faster than the other.


    "These guys don''t want to take advantage of things other than their responsibilities. It makes no sense that the supervisors have received news of poaching, but the special department has not received news?" Shen Yun sat over there and asked doubtfully. Asked, when did the special department get so blocked with information?


    "We''ve got the news. We have been tracking down this group of people, but they are quite numerous and powerful. They are also ruthless. Several of our people and the other party have been injured when they met." Yan Han handed over a hand directly. I came over with a pile of information. They were all places where poaching was recently discovered. There were also people who were caught, but the other party either kept silent about it or died directly.


    "Okay, let''s take a look at what I found." Shen Yun directly handed over the sign he got. "Does it look familiar?" "Isn''t this the sign of that laboratory? You mean that someone wants to build the laboratory again, but now they are catching these monsters for experiments." Yan Han took the sign and looked at it carefully look.


    "This is also possible. The people I captured said that the other party set up a base on the sea, and the entire island was still surrounded by formations. You also know that when we dealt with Boss Fu, the other party had a very smart man. Array Master, you should also take a look at this." Shen Yun said and handed over the sign he picked up when he arrested Jia Weihe. "This was picked up when we captured Jia Weihe. Now I''m not sure whether the two people cooperated, or whether the formation master was originally Jia Weihe."


    Shen Yun once again expressed his speculation about foreigners.


    "What you said is really possible. We checked after the incident and found out that the birdman is from a family abroad, and there is a whole huge family behind him. Now we are not sure whether it was him personally cooperating with the Fu family, or whether it was him personally cooperating with the Fu family, or The whole family cooperated with the Fu family.


    ?There is also the man in black. Although he has not investigated the other party''s family or anything, there are many people in the neighboring countries who study these things.


    By the way, we also found out that the other party seemed to have something to do with Xue Yi, so during the fight the other party was determined to die, probably to avenge Xue Yi. " Yan Han briefly talked about the information found this year in one breath, and then dug out a large stack of information from the cabinet.


    "Should we take the initiative to take action on this matter?" Shen Yun really wanted to see who this person was.


    "Don''t worry, now that we have clues, let''s check this way. In such a big sea, if you want to go to the island, you must take a boat. We will decide how to act when the investigation is almost complete." Yan Han stopped him directly. Shen Yun.


    "Okay, then find someone to investigate as soon as possible. When you find out, tell me. I really want to meet this formation master." Since the special department wanted to handle this matter, Shen Yun didn''t stop him. After all, he After all, a person''s ability is limited.


    "Okay, by the way, the people above have already approved your application. Take a look." Three days have passed. Yan Han knew that Shen Yun would definitely not change his mind, so he directly submitted the information submitted by Shen Yun. I took this matter seriously, discussed it, and approved it directly.


    Shen Yun saw himself handing over a piece of paper, which turned into a pile.


    ¡°What kind of comment is this written? It¡¯s so thick?¡± Shen Yun asked in surprise.


    "You will know after you read it." Yan Han did not read the approval from above, but after listening to it, he knew the general plan of the above people.


    Shen Yun opened it and read it. When he saw clearly what was written on it, Shen Yun was confused, "If the country wants to open schools, isn''t it afraid that these things will be learned by others?"


    "The news our people just sent back is that the energy movement and source of energy of people outside are different from those here, so many things are useful to us but useless to them. We just need to be wary of neighboring countries. But the above view is that as long as our strength is strong enough, we don¡¯t have to worry about the other party learning something, they all have to be used, and we can¡¯t hide it.¡± Yan Han conveyed the above message directly.


    "That''s it, let me think about it." Shen Yun looked at the proposal to hire him as the principal. This right is not small, but the responsibility is also great.

 Chapter 277： (277) wake up

    "Okay, think about it slowly. Anyway, this matter cannot be accomplished overnight. The country has already had this plan. After all, people with various abilities have appeared one after another around the world. There is no systematic teaching. Many people have the ability, but there is no method. The country just wants to build schools, which will also be very helpful in improving national strength." Yan Han looked at Shen Yun to think about it and expressed his thoughts again.


    ¡°I know this, and I will definitely consider it carefully, but where is this school currently planned to be built?¡±


    "The address has not been decided yet, but I think if you agree to this position, your situation will be fully considered." There are many places in the address, but these are not the most important. The most important thing is where the teacher is.


    "Okay, I''ll think about it as soon as possible." Shen Yun took a stack of replies and read them carefully.


    This is not only an important matter for the country, but also an important matter for yourself. You need to think carefully about it. This is not as simple as serving in a special department or a supervisory department. If you are not careful, you will make mistakes. Simple things.


    Shen Yun decided to think about it carefully.


    ?But the most important thing right now is Shen Jian''s. Every day, several people go to Jiang''s hometown early in the morning and they can always hear some good news. They expect to see Shen Jian wake up on the day after acupuncture.


    "Shen Jian opened his eyes this morning. I talked to him, and he also gave some reactions." On the sixth day, when several people came over, they saw an excited Shen Hong standing at the door, waiting for Shen Yun and others to say this as soon as they came over. The good news was told to Shen Yun and the others, and his red eyes all showed how excited he was at this moment. However, looking at the few people around him who heard the news, they were all greatly awakened. Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqi were very calm. , "Then let''s go in and take a look and listen to what Mr. Qu and the others have to say." Shen Yun took the lead and walked inside.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± Several people followed hurriedly.


    In the room, Mr. Jiang and Mr. Qu were already watching Shen Jian''s condition beside the bed.


    "I didn''t expect this young man to recover so quickly. I thought it would take 7 days to wake up, but I didn''t know that I would wake up just now. How is the young man feeling now?" After the two people checked, they stood at the bedside and asked Shen Strong.


    "It''s...ok..." After not speaking for a long time, and having just woken up, Shen Jian was still a little awkward when speaking. However, the four Shen family members standing aside listened to Shen Jian who had been lying down for so long finally speak, and their eyes couldn''t help but All turned red.


    "Shen Jian, you finally woke up. Do you know that everyone in your family is worried to death?" Shen Heng said excitedly from the side, not daring to disturb the consultation of the two doctors next to him.


    "I''m fine." Shen Jian wanted to smile, but the muscles on his face seemed to be out of control, and he could only show an ugly expression.


    "Well, you''re fine. You don''t even know that Yunyun prepared a lot of good things for you while you were sleeping. It''s a pity that you didn''t realize it. You''re in a big loss, you know?" Shen Heng said that he didn''t The promising one cried.


    "Next time...it won''t happen." Shen Jian promised anxiously.


    "Okay, I''ll give you some time to reminisce later, and I''ll give the young man acupuncture first." Mr. Qu said with a smile. He even saved a young man. He was very happy, and the young man seemed to be in good condition. It''s amazing, it seems like there are no sequelae, it''s much better than expected. After the acupuncture, the person looked better, and his face had a little more expression. His nerves were not out of control like at the beginning. Shen Hong, Chen Heng and Xiao Bengqiao were looking at the person here. Shen Yun and Shen Chen went over to listen to the doctor''s advice.


    "I didn''t expect that after lying down for more than a year, the young man''s body was not affected at all, and his muscles were in good condition. Your family members have done a good job during this year, which will be very good for his later recovery. , It seems that there are no sequelae at the moment, don¡¯t worry.¡± Mr. Qu has nothing to explain. The patient¡¯s condition is so good. He has never seen many cases in his life.


    "I still have to thank you more, otherwise I don''t know when I will wake up." Shen Chen said gratefully.


    "Hey, don''t say thank you anymore. This is the fate between me and the young man. If Shen Yun hadn''t taken the initiative to teach alchemy, we wouldn''t have known each other. It was Shen Yun who did it first and we met." Mr. Qu said with a smile. .


    "It''s all fate." Shen Yun said that he was a little ashamed. He hadn''t taught anything about alchemy yet. He had been missing for a year, so this matter had been delayed. Even the Encyclopedia of Spiritual Plants had just been submitted, and he didn''t know about the alchemy institute. How many people are left now? It¡¯s really a sin. Let¡¯s look back at it.


    "By the way, Chen Yun doesn''t know if you want to accept a disciple. There is a junior in my family who is very talented in medicine, but this kid is now thinking about whether he can combine immortality cultivation with medical skills to see if he can save more people in the future. Even this person, our family has no talent in cultivating immortals. I think your family is very knowledgeable, but I don¡¯t know whether to accept a disciple with a foreign surname." Mr. Qu changed the subject and said a little embarrassed.


    In fact, he himself has accepted many disciples, but they are not young anymore. Now his grandson wants to be trendy. He also knows some cultivators, but he feels that Shen Yun is more reliable, especially since this girl can also make alchemy. If this alchemy is combined with medicine, there is no telling what kind of sparks it will produce in the future. Since the child has made this decision, he can only ask with a low face.


    Shen Yun used to feel that he had not yet reached the stage of accepting apprentices, but now that he has proposed opening a school, and he almost became the principal, accepting an apprentice does not seem to be a problem.


    ¡°How about calling me to see you, but I will go back to my hometown in the future, so it won¡¯t be very convenient.¡± Shen Yun explained the situation in advance.


    "Oh, what are you afraid of? Of course, the master is there, and the apprentice is there. When the time comes, bring the food money and just follow you. If there is no place to live, our family can build a small house for him locally. What are the conditions for living and studying under a teacher?" Mr. Qu responded quickly. Returning to his hometown was not a difficult task. He thought about the hardships he had endured when he was studying medicine. This was nothing.


    "Now that we have all accepted disciples, take a look at the two of our family. They are hard-working, good at medicine, and can take care of the children and cook. How about it? Anyway, one of them can teach, and they can also teach." Mr. Jiang was beside him. After listening to what Mr. Qu and Shen Yun said, and hearing Shen Yun''s agreement, he immediately pulled his two grandsons over.


    ¡­¡±


    Shen Yun glanced at Mr. Jiang''s two grandsons. The two children were rarely embarrassed, but they looked at Shen Yun with bright eyes. Both young men had cultivation levels, but they were relatively low. They might be cultivating immortals in the future. It is difficult to make progress above, but it is impossible not to study medicine with Mr. Jiang, and you may be able to develop better in other ways in the future.


    ?Perhaps these people will become the medical practitioners recorded in the ancestors in the future.

 Chapter 278： (278) Accepted a disciple

    "Okay, follow me when I go back. If you can endure the hardship in the future, then follow me in cultivation. If you can''t endure the hardship, I will send it back to you." Shen Yun Chou said the words first.


    "Don''t worry, if you can''t bear the hardship, you don''t have to send it back. I''ll go there in person. I still don''t believe it. If there are still hardships that can''t be endured, then it must be something more bitter that I have never eaten." Mr. Jiang said to his two grandsons. , the two of them were so frightened that they immediately waved their hands, "Grandpa, we have grown up with you. We have never endured any hardships, so we can definitely endure hardships. We must not embarrass you when we go out. Learn from the master, and in the future, we will be like you and treat people better." Many people.¡±


    When I said this, the latter part was fine, but the former one really choked Mr. Jiang, and he didn¡¯t miss the children¡¯s food and drink. What do you mean, I really thought that I was old and couldn¡¯t turn my brain around, stinky Boy! "Hurry up and ask Qu Jing, don''t talk like that."


    After being patted by Mr. Jiang, he hurriedly walked out, "This kid has this kind of temperament, but he is very serious about studying. I like them both. They are smart and willing to learn, so I keep them by my side. You can take them with you." Don''t worry, let them come back in a month and I will teach them medical skills." Although it seemed like he was losing his temper, Mr. Jiang still explained to Shen Yun carefully.


    "Don''t worry, we will definitely let them come back. You can also go to my hometown to have a look. The air there is really good, and it is a good place to retire." Shen Yun said invitingly.


    "Okay, I''ll definitely go over and have a look when the time comes." The two deserved each other very quickly.


    After a while, Mr. Jiang''s eldest grandson Jiang Zhi came in with a young man, "Master, I have met Master."


    ?He was so sincere that he came directly and bowed in front of Shen Yun. Shen Yun didn''t even expect that he would come and didn''t even react.


    ¡°Get up quickly, we don¡¯t want to be like this now.¡± Shen Yun hurried over to help the person.


    "Master of Heaven and Earth, since I am a disciple, I must kneel down." Shen Yun supported him, and the other party said seriously, and then he kowtowed three times in the direction of the ground, and his forehead turned red.


    Shen Yun used some strength to help the person up.


    "This is how apprenticeship should be. At that time, when we apprenticed, we regarded the master as our biological father. We are anxious about the apprenticeship ceremony today, so I will send it to you later." Mr. Qu quite agreed with his grandson''s approach.


    ?Hearing what Mr. Qu said, the two young men from the Jiang family next to him also made a plop, immediately kowtowed, and their movements were smooth and smooth.


    ¡°Here, here, apprenticeship ceremony.¡± Mr. Jiang also cooperated and took out a box from his cabinet and handed it to Shen Yun.


    ?In the blink of an eye, he had three more apprentices. Seeing several children looking at him eagerly, Chen Yun didn''t say anything after all, but he had to give them the apprenticeship ceremony.


    "These three marrow cleansing pills and peace talismans are given to you as a ceremony to become a disciple." Shen Yun directly took out three engraved talismans and a small bottle from his pocket. These three were not large in size and took them out. It''s not conspicuous, and it''s easy to get.


    ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± The three people took the things and bowed their heads.


    "Don''t be like this. Let''s just get along normally. This Marrow Cleansing Pill will be very painful if you eat it. As long as you stick to it, it will be good for your future cultivation. Wait until you find time to take it." Shen Yun explained to a few people. There was a sound.


    ¡°Okay Master.¡± The three people responded.


    Shen Yun has just become a master and is really not used to it. "Then you should stay at home first, and I will come over to let you know when I have packed up and want to go back to my hometown."


    Several people agreed. Shen Yun and the others went to see Shen Jian again and made an agreement with him to come and take him home after acupuncture tomorrow. Shen Yun and the others left Jiang''s house and walked out of the door. Shen Yun hadn''t recovered yet. , "Brother, do I have three more apprentices?"


    "Yes, I just watched them become apprentices." Shen Chen also felt a little dreamy. Such a wealthy family is like this. It is so easy for children to become apprentices without checking where the master''s home is. Think about where his own home is. Inside the mountain nook, Shen Chen thought that when he called his family later, he would tell them to pack up a room at home and come out. After all, there would be a few more permanent residents in the family, so they could get used to it first.


    "Okay, I still feel a little unreal. I hope I won''t mislead others in the future. After all, these children have quite a future." Shen Yun muttered in a low voice.


    ¡°What did you two do when we didn¡¯t know about it?¡± Two question mark faces came over from the side.


    "I didn''t do much, I just took in three apprentices, the ones taller than me." Shen Yun said with a dreamy look on his face. It was definitely not his first time, but when he gets used to it in the future, he won''t make such a fuss. .


    "Oh, apprentice? Who doesn''t have one yet? The **** bear is my apprentice." Xiao Bengqi said proudly.


    "Do you know what an apprentice is? Just say it here, a child." Shen Heng looked at the smelly child in his arms and couldn''t help but retort.


    "It''s just that the races are different. What can you teach others?" Shen Yun glanced at the little Bengda, who was speechless.


    "Okay, you adults are just boring and have no ability at all." Xiao Bengqiao crossed his arms and said unhappily.


    "Yes, adults are not as powerful as you kids. I''m going out for a trip. You can play with your brothers and teach them how to practice." Shen Yun told them where to go, and the three of them hugged each other without asking any questions. He walked towards home with a small bounce.


    Shen Yun went directly to the Alchemy Research Institute. The place looked the same as it did a year ago. There were not many changes. There were still people inside. It seemed that the scene he was worried about did not happen. No one had escaped yet.


    Shen Yun and the guard identified themselves and registered their names. When they entered, they saw people from the research institute holding a book and reading it. Shen Yun took a look and saw that it was the Encyclopedia of Spiritual Plants.


    "Everyone, long time no see." Shen Yun spoke out, and only a few people who were fascinated realized who was in the room.


    "Hey, it''s Master Shen. You''re finally back. We''ve got all your books. Now we''ve learned a lot." When several people saw it was Shen Yun, they put away their things and gathered around to talk.


    "Our fire palms are now empty, and we have found someone to make the alchemy furnace as you drew it. Now it is in every room. Do you want to visit it?" After that, he started to introduce the equipment and equipment added this year. Achievement.


    Shen Yun couldn''t refuse a visit after such a long time. "Then let''s take a look. If there are spiritual plants in the place, we can see if we can practice something later and teach you how to practice."


    "Okay, okay." Several people responded happily. They had also tried medicine themselves. Although they didn''t produce any elixirs this year, they could produce several Chinese patent medicines, which also gave them a lot of confidence. Now Shen Yun Having said that, everyone became even more excited. They took Shen Yun to see the alchemy room and then to see their plantation. The whole area of ??spiritual plants planted made Shen Yun envious.

 Chapter 279： (279) Study the new lesson of planting spiritual plants in mountainous areas

    The herbs inside are very complete, many of which Shen Yun has never seen before. "Did you grow all of these yourself?" Shen Yun asked curiously, what kind of cultivation technology is this? These spiritual plants grow vigorously here. Really talented.


    "This was specially done by inviting agricultural experts. They said that soilless cultivation, propagation by cuttings, etc. would be possible by then. Anyway, it sounds awesome, and we don''t really understand it. We just come here occasionally to see and hear about it." There is nothing to hide.


    ¡°Can you please leave your contact information? I really want to ask for advice.¡± Shen Yun asked.


    "Of course. When we leave later, we will find you a phone directory. There are not only teachers in this field, but also students in this field. It is easy to use and the price is not expensive." The other party said smartly.


    Shen Yun gave the other party a thumbs up. How did he know that he needed someone cheap and easy to use? That''s great.


    "Okay, since the materials are all complete, even though they are a bit young, they can still be used to refine some low-level elixirs. Now let''s pick some and go back and teach you how to make elixirs." Shen Yun didn''t intend to teach you anything difficult. Even if my family wants to engage in the elixir business in the future, it won''t affect it. After all, there are so many kinds of elixirs, and there are many options to choose from.


    The spirit-boosting elixir I chose today is simple and practical. It is not too difficult to refine. It is suitable for novices. Once they become proficient in refining this elixir, school affairs will probably be upgraded. By then, elixir refining will not be a big deal. It is a confidential project. These people will probably have to go to school to learn and then teach. However, those who have basic knowledge will probably be called to be teachers by then. Think about it, these people can become teachers. Shen Yun is now more confident in his teaching tasks.


    After spending a day demonstrating the method of refining the spirit-boosting pill to everyone step by step, and solving everyone''s doubts, Shen Yun left the Alchemy Research Institute.


    ?Finally, the name is not in vain, at least I came by myself, and the rest is for the master to lead me in to practice and see who I am.


    From now on, I can¡¯t say that I¡¯m only anticlimactic.


    The guilt in Shen Yun''s heart dissipated.


    Taking the contact information of the agricultural expert, I left this place with satisfaction.


    I plan to contact a few people when I go back and see if they are willing to go back to my hometown with me to study the new topic of planting spiritual plants in the mountains.


    When she got home, she found that the three people at home were practicing hard. Shen Yun calmed down and set up a spirit gathering array in the yard, and she also joined the practice.


    ?Early the next morning, the four of them had packed up and were in good spirits. If there were no problems today, they would go and pick up Shen Jian. How could this not make people happy?


    We arrived at Jiang''s house at just the right time. Shen Yun and the others watched Qu Lao''s acupuncture. Shen Jian''s condition today was visibly improved.


    ¡°Brother, sister, you are here.¡± Seeing a few people, Shen Jian took the initiative to say hello.


    ¡°How are you feeling today?¡± Shen Chen asked standing aside.


    "It''s all good. I drank some porridge and sat up for a while. I feel better than ever before." Shen Jian said with a smile, and he could already smile.


    ¡°He is recovering very well. We won¡¯t do any more acupuncture. We will just do some rehabilitation activities when we go back. This will help him stand up as soon as possible.¡± Qu Lao explained after acupuncture.


    ¡°Then does my brother need to take some medicine for this situation?¡± Shen Chen asked worriedly.


    "Your brother is suffering from the sequelae of lying down for a long time, and he has no disease. He doesn''t need to take any medicine. He just needs to recover well." Mr. Qu emphasized. "Okay, okay, I remember it." Shen Chen nodded quickly.


    "Okay, since the person is fine, you can take him back today. I guess he won''t feel comfortable living here, and you need to run here every day, which will also waste time." Mr. Jiang also said with a smile. .


    "Thank you so much for bothering you for so long." Shen Yun and others bowed directly to the two old people. This solved the worries of the whole family. From now on, the family will no longer have such worries. Then We can develop better in the future.


    "Oh, why are you so polite? The house is reserved for people to live in. The two of you live here, and we have a companion. The house has been a little lively these days. If it weren''t for the fear that you would worry about people, I wouldn''t let you in. You go." Mr. Jiang waved his hand.


    ?The other party was polite, and Shen Yun and the others were even more polite. The two parties laughed and talked for a while, and then Shen Yun and the others packed up.


    When I left, my three new apprentices even gave me a special ride.


    "Master, we have delivered it. Let''s go back and explain to Grandpa and the others first." After Shen Jian settled down, the three of them came over to say goodbye politely.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch here.¡± Shen Yun persuaded.


    ¡°Master, Grandpa has already told us to send him back, so the few of us will leave first.¡± The three people refused directly.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t keep you here. Come over for dinner when you have time. We live here anyway.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    "Okay, Master, let''s go." After the three people finished speaking, they left directly, walked outside the door, and walked quickly towards home.


    ¡°Where did this come from?¡± Shen Yun turned around and saw Xiao Bengtuo rummaging through the bag, and what he took out was money.


    ¡°The three kids just brought them here.¡± Xiao Bengqi said matter-of-factly.


    ¡°I just thought it belonged to Shen Jian and the others.¡± Shen Heng was also a little confused.


    Shen Yun went over to check it out and saw that there were notes in the bag. When he took it out and looked at it, he realized that one was the ginseng reward given by Mr. Jiang. He was afraid that Shen Yun would not accept it, so he gave it to him in this way. As for What Mr. Qu received was the reward of ginseng and the apprenticeship ceremony. Chen Yun directly pulled out a box from underneath.


    ¡°These two old people are really honest. They gave so much money, do we want to send it back?¡± Shen Chen and Shen Heng also joined in.


    Shen Yun thought for a while. "No, since it was sent like this, the old man will be unhappy if he sends it back. Just accept it. Isn''t the family short of money? Send some back home and let my dad ask about Baoshan. Let''s see. Can you cover all the hills near our home?"


    "Many of the mountains over there are stone mountains, which are not easy to grow. Although the mountains are not very steep, they are not gentle either. What are you doing with such a mountain?" Shen Chen asked in confusion. How can I go down the mountain with the money? It¡¯s much better to rent land.


    ¡°Although things cannot be planted on the mountain, many spiritual plants grow naturally, and some cultivation places can be built in the mountain in the future. The spiritual energy of the mountain forest is rich, making it more suitable for cultivation.¡± Shen Yun expressed his thoughts.


    "If that''s the case, that''s fine. I''ll call my family and talk about it later." Shen Chen nodded.

 Chapter 280： (280) Mysterious

    ??Shen Chen mentioned this matter to his family when he went back to inform his family of the good news. Aunt Shen promised to convey the news.


    "Now that Shen Jian is well, Shen Hong and I will take the people back. The care taken by the few of us here is not as good as that of the second aunt and the others." After two days of rest, Shen Jian was able to sit for a long time. , Shen Chen put forward his own idea.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to see it in a few days." Shen Yun took the auction invitation he just received and handed it to several people to see. He was the provider of the auction. The person who just came to send the invitation specifically said, "Boss" She was told that she could take her family with her to attend the auction. Shen Yun and the others were the only ones in the capital city. Shen Yun planned to go there to see them all, so that they could have a good idea of ??what they were going to do in the future.


    "Are we going to the auction? Are you planning to auction something?" Shen Chen looked through it. There were antiques, jewelry, some special plants and stones, and even a few special things that were not marked. thing.


    But even if I haven''t seen it, I have heard a lot in the past year. None of the items at this auction have a low price. Shen Chen thought about the money that Mr. Qu and Mr. Jiang sent that day, and looked at the invitation. Looking at the things in the letter, I guess I have fallen in love with something, and I don¡¯t know if the money is enough.


    "No, I just went over to see it. I have something I want to auction." Shen Yun explained.


    Shen Chen glanced at the last page. There was a link to freely offer items for bidding. He must have wanted to participate in this event.


    ?However, Shen Chen took another look at the exquisite jewelry in front of him. How could a girl not like this thing? It''s just because the economy doesn''t allow it.


    After deciding to stay in Beijing to attend the auction, Shen Chen and Shen Heng also became busy. Shen Yun didn''t see anyone for a day, and a day later, even Xiao Bengqiao couldn''t see anyone, "Where are the eldest brother and fourth brother. "Shen Yun asked Shen Hong and the others who were supporting Shen Jian to walk in the yard.


    "It seems like something happened when you went out, and you didn''t tell me. It was so mysterious." Shen Hong didn''t know either. Anyway, they all got up early in the morning.


    Shen Yun glanced around with his consciousness and found that he was out of the range of his consciousness. He didn''t know where he was going. Why did these people go out without explaining anything.


    ?Yesterday, Shen Yun thought that these two people went out to play, but it didn''t look like this today. The little ones went out secretly, and they have become more capable.


    Shen Yun was sitting in the courtyard, waiting for these people to come back before asking questions.


    ?The moon gradually rose, and the night market outside began to become lively.


    Shen Yun suddenly stood up at a certain moment, startling the two people next to him.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What happened?¡± Shen Hong asked nervously.


    "It''s okay. I just found my brother and the others walking this way." Shen Yun sat down again. Nothing happened to him, so there was no need to worry.


    "What on earth did they do?" Shen Jian asked curiously. He also has a lively personality. He is sitting at home and cannot go out, but he is really curious about the outside world. He wants to get better quickly every day. This way You can go shopping in Beijing.


    "I don''t know, let''s wait and see what they say when they come back." Shen Yun didn''t know what the three people were doing mysteriously and hiding it from them this time.


    ?The three people were waiting at home. Unexpectedly, these people turned around at the door of the house, and Shen Yun stood up again.


    Seeing a few people setting up a stall in the night market, and then taking out the day''s harvest from the pockets on his back, Shen Yun finally knew what the three of them were doing that day.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The two people asked quickly when they saw Shen Yun standing up again. "They have set up a stall in the night market. Should we go and have a look?" Shen Yun asked the two people.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Jian responded first.


    "Just let me see how long I can hold on." Shen Jian watched the two people look at him and said quickly.


    "Okay, let''s go. Let''s go out and have a look. It''s not that far anyway." Shen Yun responded directly.


    Shen Hong supported Shen Jian, and Shen Yun gave some spiritual energy support beside him. Shen Jian suddenly felt a lot more relaxed, "Actually, your current strength can support you to walk independently, but you are not used to the spiritual energy in your body yet." , you haven¡¯t learned how to use it yet, so it¡¯s so strenuous to walk. In the past few days, you have to get used to the feeling of spiritual energy running throughout your body. Although you relied on the help of Third Brother and the others in the past, your body has already formed a memory. , Cultivation is as simple as sleeping for you," Shen Yun said to Shen Jian on the side.


    "I will adapt as soon as possible." Shen Jian nodded. After sleeping, he changed from an ordinary person to a fourth-level Qi practitioner. This is something that everyone has to adapt to.


    "Okay, you can ask us if you have any questions. We are basically at home these days." Shen Yun nodded.


    "good."


    After a while, Shen Yun and the others arrived at the night market, and the lively sounds rushed towards them.


    ?The three of them hadn''t gone far when the housekeeper, Shen Chen, was enthusiastically introducing the items at his stall to the guests.


    ??Standing still, watching from a distance, Shen Heng was helping to introduce, and the little girl was acting cute. It didn''t take long for the customer to buy the things he liked.


    "They are going up the mountain to pick spiritual plants." Shen Hong said in surprise. As a preparatory alchemist, he had already read the jade slips about spiritual plants given to him by Shen Yun. Now he could tell at a glance. Most of what Shen Chen and his others put on their stall were something.


    "I guess it''s too impatient to stay at home all day. Since we want to do something, let''s not stop him. Just take a look here and then go back. Anyway, the eldest brother is used to doing business, so this little thing can''t be difficult for him. "Chen Yun said standing aside.


    "Okay, let''s take a look for a while." Shen Hong also nodded. If he could go away, he would also go, not because he wanted to dig up spiritual plants to make money, but because he wanted to dig up more spiritual plants and raise them. When the time comes, he takes it to his hometown, so that when he can make elixirs by himself, there will be a large area of ??spiritual plants at home for him to use.


    ?However, I can only think about this matter now, and we will wait until Shen Jian is better.


    Shen Yun and the others watched here for a while and saw that there was no problem with the three people here, so the three of them strolled back.


    After returning home, Shen Yun took out a jade slip and began to carve the content. You must know that there are many spiritual plants in his own space. His ancestors used to collect some rare and rare spiritual plants. There are really no such common ones. , and now Shen Yun has to add to it. Since the eldest brother and the others are going out to dig for spiritual plants, he will not be polite.


    Early the next morning, I stopped a few people who were about to go out and handed them the jade slips directly. "If you see the spiritual plants here, bring some back to me by the way."


    The three people suddenly froze.

 Chapter 281： (281) If you quarrel, you will break up.

    "Yunyun, you know." Shen Chen rubbed his hands and said sheepishly, "You won''t say that we are not doing our jobs properly, right?"


    "I know, what''s wrong with this? Just think of it as going out to practice. Anyway, just don''t forget to practice." Shen Yun said naturally.


    When the three of them heard what Shen Yun said, they looked at each other and immediately became happy. They took the jade slip and said happily, "Then let''s go. We will look at what you gave us."


    In the next few days, several people continued to go out early and come back late. The little one jumped like a phoenix and seemed to be enjoying this matter. In order to keep up with the two of them, they stopped coming to Shen Yun''s room to sleep and followed Shen Heng when they came back. Together, the three of us don''t know how happy we are.


    Shen Yun and Shen Hong were also in a good mood. In the past few days, several people had brought back a lot of things. There was someone at home. Shen Yun took advantage of the rest of the family not paying attention and got some into his own space. The remaining spiritual plants were They were all planted in the small yard, and Shen Yun specially arranged a spirit gathering array.


    Then he had to cast spells and pour spiritual rain on these spiritual plants every day. Shen Yun did this on the first day, and then he was taken over by Shen Hong who took the initiative. Shen Jian was the only one idle at home, and could only spend all day in the yard. Practice using Reiki with concentration.


    A few days passed quickly, and it was already the date of the auction. The six people were neatly dressed. The auction started at 10 o''clock. Participants were invited to have a meal at noon. A few people packed up and went out directly. .


    Shen Jian can walk normally after these few days of exercise.


    So today¡¯s lineup is very neat, even the little bouncing baby like a little baby still has to be held.


    The auction place today is the largest newly built hotel in Beijing. When a few people arrived, there were already a lot of customers, and there were cars parked in front of the door. This was a strange sight. After all, not many people have cars these days. The fact that so many people gathered in this place today shows how much everyone attaches importance to today''s auction.


    As people in suits and ties walked in, the six of them, Shen Yun and the others, seemed a bit out of place. They seemed to be here for a high-end banquet, and they seemed to be here for a wedding banquet.


    The people next to him gave him slightly confused and disdainful looks.


    "Yunyun, aren''t our clothes a bit inappropriate?" Shen Chen was looked at and uncomfortably tugged at his clothes.


    "There''s nothing inappropriate. We just don''t have money. We don''t have to hide it. Besides, we can''t get used to wearing clothes like that." Shen Yun didn''t feel anything at all. He just came here to look at his things today. What price can it be sold for? Do you have to spend all your money to buy a set of clothes that you won''t wear normally just for this matter? If you have that time, you might as well practice more. When you become stronger, even if you wear beggar clothes, no one will wear them. Dare to take a small look.


    As Shen Yun spoke, his aura was released a little. As expected, the few people here immediately looked away.


    ¡°Look, if you practice hard, you will be better than anything else.¡± Shen Yun whispered to a few people next to him.


    ?A few people nodded. Only Xiao Bengqi didn''t care about this matter and was looking around curiously.


    Walking to the door and handing over the invitation, the vaguely sizing eyes around him immediately turned away. After all, he was free to dress freely. Shen Yun''s own aura was enough. After a long period of practice, Shen Chen and the others had their own aura, and they didn''t even look at it. Like ordinary people. Maybe people like to wear clothes like this and feel comfortable at home.


    "How come any poor guy can come to this place? How are you doing this auction? Is the Jiang family not doing well? It really lowers our standards." A sharp voice came from behind, which sounded familiar.


    "Who is this? Such unqualified people, so many people, these words are really unpleasant." Shen Hong, who was next to him, was feeling sensitive at the moment. Hearing someone say this from behind, he immediately turned around and saw a arrogant person. The angry woman is talking. Although it is not easy to argue, it does not prevent him from complaining to his family.


    "Hey, country bumpkin in front, what are you talking about? You are dressed like this, and you still have the nerve to say that others are incompetent. I think it is you who are incompetent. You don''t know that you have to wear formal clothes to participate in the auction." The woman behind has pointed ears. Shen Hong''s voice was not loud, but it was still heard by the people behind, so the entire hotel lobby heard the girl walking quickly in this direction on high heels, and the words she said were not low.


    Shen Yun originally wanted to send the lot over quickly and didn''t want to talk to the person behind him. Unexpectedly, this person was still as arrogant, and he immediately caught up and scolded him.


    "Who stipulates that you must wear formal attire to participate in the auction, and who stipulates that you must wear formal attire?" Shen Yun turned around and asked.


    "It''s you!" When Shen Yun turned around, the girl behind him saw Shen Yun''s face clearly, and her face suddenly turned ugly, "Mom and Dad, this is the vixen between you and me. We haven''t found her in the past few days. Who would have thought that we met today? You must make the decision for me and drive this woman out. She wants to compete with me for Brother Yan. With me or without her, Li Ai turned to complain to the middle-aged man and woman behind him who had benefited from the care.


    ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s this girl.¡± The man glanced at Shen Yun and paused. This girl was really good-looking, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little admiration in his eyes.


    The woman next to her was very sensitive to the man''s attitude. After hearing the other person''s tone and looking at the other person''s eyes, she immediately took the man''s arm with her hand and said, "She really looks like a vixen. I advise you to give up seducing Yan Han as soon as possible." The idea is that a little sparrow like you can''t marry into a family like theirs," the woman said with disdain.


    As expected of a mother and daughter, their speech and gestures are exactly the same.


    Shen Yun glanced at them. Neither of them looked like good people. Li Ming was so unlucky to have such a biological father and stepmother.


    "It''s as if your daughter has already been recognized by the Yan family. I''m not like your daughter who expects a man to rise to power." Shen Yun''s tone was slightly sarcastic. This sentence immediately stung the two women''s feelings. Heart.


    ?The quarrel between a few people also attracted the attention of the people nearby. Anyway, it is still some time before the auction starts, so why not watch the excitement here.


    "That will happen sooner or later." Li Ai said unconvinced.


    "I''ve never seen such a thick-skinned girl. The man didn''t recognize her, so she pretended to be her fianc¨¦e. I personally asked Minister Yan, and he said he didn''t have a fianc¨¦e at all. I don''t think so. I''m a little sparrow who wants to climb a high tree, but some people take themselves too seriously." Since there was a quarrel, there was no need to worry about face. After all, he had already said hello to Li Ming, and Shen Yun directly poked at the other person''s pain points. , anyway, there weren¡¯t many people I knew in the hall, but there were quite a few people who knew each other. As soon as I said it, they started discussing it quietly next to them.

 Chapter 282： (282) Drive people away

    "The Li family is getting more and more unreliable. Don''t you know who are the people participating in the auction? Let a girl talk nonsense here. If the Yan family comes out to clarify, it will probably be humiliated and sent abroad." The person next to him said softly.


    "No, my son doesn''t care about it, but he treats this daughter who doesn''t know who it is as a treasure. The Li family needs to think carefully about cooperation in the future. The head of the family is a bit out of tune." The people who agreed followed directly. .


    "That''s right, you still criticize other people''s clothes. Anyone with a brain can see that these people are not simple. The aura of this girl is dazzling to me. This woman actually dislikes other people''s clothes and calls her a vixen. , Sure enough, in this world, you should respect Luo Shang first before respecting others." This is a person who sees it more clearly.


    Shen Yun heard clearly there, which showed that most people were still clear-headed.


    "We are all reputable families. If my Li Ai hadn''t been recognized by the Yan family, we wouldn''t have been able to talk about this in public. After all, although the Yan family is very strong and our family is not bad, my son is still cold. Everyone is unclear about this matter. It¡¯s also our fault that we wanted to keep a low profile and didn¡¯t hold an engagement ceremony. When Yanhan is free, we will definitely invite everyone over for a drink and witness it. "Li Ming''s father is very rational. , He doesn''t care about the face of Shen Yun, a person he has never heard of or seen, but the people around him already have opinions about their Li family. Although this girl is very good-looking, it cannot harm the reputation of his family. In order to prevent others from seeing her, The person who said it went even further. He directly stated this matter. As for whether the Yan family is willing to do it or not, it can be easily explained here.


    It is common for a man to marry a woman. Times have changed and children may disagree. When the time comes, we can just find an excuse and everything will be solved.


    Isn''t that what marriage is all about? If you get along, you''ll continue, if you don''t get along, you''ll separate.


    "So that''s what happened. Boss Li did everything well." Regardless of whether the people next to him believed it or not, they all responded with respect. As for most of their inner thoughts, of course I hope this is just nonsense from Li Jiashun, otherwise the two of them would When families are married, they become a powerful force.


    As for Shen Yun, she definitely didn''t believe it. Since Yan Han had already said that he didn''t have a fianc¨¦e, it must be true. After all, this was not something hidden.


    ??The only one in the audience who wholeheartedly believed that this matter was true was Li Ai. When she heard Li Kun say this, a big smile suddenly appeared on her face and she glanced at Shen Yun proudly.


    "You were so arrogant just now, why didn''t you say it again? Let me tell you, you don''t belong in a place like this. You should go home as a bumpkin. The capital city is not in your small village." Li Ai said proudly. said.


    "I didn''t know that the distinguished guest I invited shouldn''t be here." A man walked over quickly from behind and said in a serious tone.


    ??Everyone saw the person in charge of the Jiang family''s auction house walking over quickly with an angry look on his face. Listening to the meaning of his words, they couldn''t help but be a little surprised that these people were actually distinguished guests invited by the Jiang family.


    "Mr. Jiang." Everyone was thinking in their hearts, but that didn''t stop them from saying hello to Jiang Han. The Jiang family is not like any other family. Although their family is headed by the boss of the Jiang family, the other brothers are also very powerful, and the whole family is here to help each other. , no one dares to underestimate that one.


    Jiang Han nodded to everyone, "Thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to attend the auction. It''s getting late. Please go in and take a seat. I will apologize to you at noon."


    As soon as the onlookers heard this, they knew what the other party meant. They all said some kind words and walked towards the auction house wisely. "Are you okay?" Jiang Han glanced at the Li family opposite and asked Shen Yun and the others carefully.


    "It''s okay, I just took up a little time for you, sorry." Shen Yun was a little apologetic, saying that it was sent before the auction, but he wasted a little time here, and the auction was about to start.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll arrange it later anyway, don¡¯t delay, don¡¯t worry.¡± Jiang Han said soothingly.


    ¡°As long as it doesn¡¯t delay things.¡±


    "Jiang Han, what do you mean, don''t you take our old Li seriously?" Li Aima cared about Shen Yun when she saw Jiang Han coming over, and immediately felt unhappy. She is indeed a vixen, and she didn''t know this face. How many men have been seduced? A junior, because of this vixen, did not even say hello to his own family, Old Li. This is because he does not take his own family seriously, and the Jiang family thinks very highly of themselves.


    "Okay, didn''t you see that nephew Jiang Xian is busy? There is no need to pay attention to these falsehoods. The relationship between the two families is here." Li Kun was very satisfied with his wife''s reminder, but the Jiang family''s face had to be given. .


    "Mr. Li, I have heard what your family did just now. Since you look down on my distinguished guests, you are looking down on our Jiang family. We, the Jiang family, forgive us for not welcoming you. Please go back." Jiang Han didn''t quarrel with others. , informed these people directly of the news.


    "You, how dare you, our Li family is not a nobody." Before Li Kun could do anything, the woman standing next to him couldn''t bear it anymore. Since she married Li Kun, when had she ever suffered such grievances? If he drives his family out in front of everyone, then what dignity will he have to live in the capital socially?


    "Even if your family has tremendous power, I''m sorry, but this has nothing to do with our Jiang family. Not only are the Li family not welcome at today''s auction, but the three of you will not be welcome at any Jiang family occasion in the future, please." Jiang Han said calmly. He said with a serious face.


    ¡°Jiang Han, you really want to do things so absolutely.¡± Li Kun¡¯s face turned completely dark after listening to Jiang Han¡¯s words.


    "Dad, what does the Jiang family have? There are so many small auctions. If you don''t participate, you won''t participate. I feel sick being with such people. Let''s go! We won''t come if they beg us in the future. "Li Ai was very angry with Jiang Han''s attitude towards protecting Shen Yun and the others, and even chasing his family away for these bumpkins. It was indeed blind. The Jiang family wasn''t that powerful, she just looked like that.


    "In that case, let''s go." Li Kun listened to Li Ai''s words and found a step for himself.


    Looking at the two women next to him who were not very smart and liked to cause trouble, Li Kun couldn''t help but regret why he brought them here today. It seemed that not only had he offended Jiang Han, but also the Jiang family. He had to go back and investigate what had just happened. Where did those people come from?


    His ability to make his business so big depends not only on luck.

 Chapter 283： (283) What a difficult problem. I’ll leave this to him.

    ?The few people didn''t know what Li Kun was thinking. They watched the person leave and turned around to thank Jiang Han.


    "You''re welcome, don''t worry about the Li family''s affairs, I will handle the follow-up matters." Jiang Han promised.


    "Thank you so much. Li Ming and I are old acquaintances. I didn''t expect his family to be like this. It''s really nothing like them." Shen Yun said with a smile.


    The circle is not far away. As soon as Shen Yun mentioned Li Ming, Jiang Han knew who it was. Speaking of this, he also sympathized with Li Ming for a second. He was such an unlucky child. He was unable to return home due to these three people.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the auction is about to start.¡± Jiang Han turned around and invited a few people.


    Shen Yun and the others followed Jiang Han and walked in. Jiang Han arranged for someone to take Shen Chen and the others to sit down first, while Shen Yun followed to the auction backstage and handed several mysterious items to Jiang Han.


    "This is a storage bag. It has not been identified as the owner yet, but the spiritual sense can be used. If someone takes it back, it is recommended to shed blood to identify the owner, so that other people''s spiritual sense cannot control the storage bag." Shen Yun put the storage bag away. He took it out first, and then took out two elixirs directly from it, both of which were packed in glass bottles. "It is best to use jade bottles for this, but the number of jade bottles in my hand is limited, so I can only use glass bottles." If you take it back, take it as soon as possible, because the glass bottle does not have the same effect as the jade bottle, and the effect of the medicine will disappear over time, unless it is replaced with a jade bottle.


    By the way, these two medicines do exactly what the names say, and there is no doubt about their effectiveness. "Chen Yun said carefully.


    "Okay, I''ll take the things, and I''ll ask someone to take you to the front to sit down. There are a lot of things today. If there is anything you like, you can try taking pictures." Jiang Han said politely.


    He looked at Shen Yun and nodded, "Then I won''t give it to you. These things on your body are very valuable. Let my assistant take you there."


    ¡°Okay, sorry for the trouble.¡± Shen Yun responded.


    He was brought directly to Shen Chen and the others. Shen Yun thanked his assistant before sitting over. This auction is a small space cut by screens. Unless you stand up and move around, you can''t see what''s next to you. Human, this is beneficial to the auctioneer, and the price of the item will be higher.


    There were a lot of people here today, including cultivators. As soon as Shen Yun sat down, he felt a few rays of spiritual consciousness sweep over him. Although Shen Yun didn''t care, Xiao Bengqiao was not used to these people''s bad habits and directly sent his spiritual consciousness to him. Blocked it out, and then the tyrannical consciousness swept across the entire venue. There were several exclamations in an instant. Then those people who just swept the consciousness were so scared that they did not dare to fart. As for those who did not move, this time Don''t even dare to make any small moves.


    None of them expected that a person with such a strong cultivation level would come to this venue, and their expectations for this auction were even higher.


    ??Xiao Bengqi looked at everyone becoming quiet and honest, and raised his little chin proudly.


    ¡°You are the most powerful, and you have done a good job, but from now on we should keep a low profile and not let others know our true strength.¡± Shen Yun touched Xiao Bengqiao¡¯s head and said.


    "Okay, don''t worry. I will be more stable in the future so that others don''t see my true strength." Xiao Bengqi responded simply. Shen Yun looked at his chubby little face and wondered if he was more than one year old. Under what circumstances can a doll feel stable? It''s really a difficult problem. Let him consider this himself.


    Without a few words of gossip, the host of the auction came on stage. The pace was fast, and after a few words of welcome, the auction began.


    The first part is jewelry, which is also a popular area. There are many ladies here today, so this is a good place to go.


    The items on the auction block are all beautiful and exquisite jewelry, and there are quite a few people bidding on them. Shen Yun is participating in such an event for the first time. She hasn¡¯t found anything she likes yet, so she just sits there. Watch the excitement from the side.


    ¡°Yunyun, take a look at these jewelry, do you like anything?¡± Shen Chen flipped through the auction list in his hand and asked tentatively. "No, why, you want to buy a gift for your sister-in-law? You should also buy some gifts. It will not be easy to take care of the old and the young at home this year." Shen Yun thought about it seriously, and this is indeed what he should do.


    "No, I''ll just ask." Shen Chen said with a smile, but he recorded what Shen Yun just said in his heart. Thinking about the balance in his pocket, he could only look at the items on the auction list more carefully. The prices are not expensive. If you want to take a photo of something, you can only afford it unless it is at the lowest price. If it is more expensive, you can''t afford it.


    ?Thinking of this, Shen Chen, Shen Heng and Xiao Bengqi on the side looked at each other.


    ¡°I want to take a look.¡± Xiao Bengqi pointed at the auction list and said.


    Shen Chen directly handed the things over. Although the kid Xiao Bengqi was young, his intuition was really accurate. The money they made these days was all thanks to this kid who led them to find good things.


    ? ? Xiao Bengqi flipped through the exquisite auction list, quickly flipping through the exquisite and simple jewelry, and directly turned to the last page of jewelry. Pointing to a low-priced stone, he said, "This, I like this."


    Shen Chen and Shen Heng knew what he meant. They immediately looked over and saw that the last page was a rough stone auction, and the one pointed by Xiao Bengqiao was a stone that looked like a big winter melon, with black patches on the outside. Wow, it''s ugly to look at.


    But Shen Chen and Shen Heng looked at the other stones on the page. This stone was a bit ugly, but it was really special.


    ??The key point is that this is really cheap. At this high-end auction, the base price is only one hundred yuan. If no one raises the price, then they can take it and the remaining money can buy some other jewelry for the women at home.


    The two looked at each other, rubbed the little bouncing head and said, "I''ll listen to you just this once."


    ?Brothers Shen Hong next to them didn''t know what the riddles these three people were playing, but from what they meant, it seemed that they wanted to buy something.


    Shen Hong quietly took out the money he had saved and handed it to Shen Chen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll collect some money for you and see if you can take a picture.¡± Shen Hong said in a low voice.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Shen Chen did not refuse.


    "Brother, you want to take pictures. If you want to buy things for your sister-in-law and the others, I suggest you buy something practical. Even if you buy these things back, there will be no place to wear them." Shen Yun glanced at Jin Fengchai who was taking pictures and said.


    "Okay, I''ll write it down." With the goal in mind, Shen Chen didn''t stand still at this moment and just agreed.


    The auction above continued. Shen Yun and the others watched the auction above intently. Listening to the bidding sounds next to them, they couldn''t help but feel a little hot. Their things should be able to sell for a good price today.


    After the fine jewelry has been auctioned, it is time to enter the rough stone auction. This link does not exist in the first place, but the rough stone is also a part of the jewelry, so this link is natural.


    ??The auctioneer above was very talkative, and soon the place became lively, and everyone was looking forward to the rough stone.

 Chapter 284： (284) Social Vanity Fair

    ?Pieces of stones were auctioned for hundreds, thousands or even tens of thousands.


    ¡ñThe people who came here today are all wealthy people. In addition, these rough stones are very large. If there is jade in the picture, the profit will be doubled many times.


    ?However, this situation is all about the stones that perform well, and those that perform poorly may even fail to be auctioned.


    When the stone that Shen Chen was interested in was brought up, the people below were no longer interested in seeing the appearance. Even if jade could be found inside, the quality would not be good. The black fog outside was serious. Who knew what was inside? Yes, so when the auctioneer announced the reserve price, there was no one shouting out the price. After all, no matter how much money there is, it is not brought by the strong wind, it is earned one by one.


    Shen Chen waited for a while and saw that no one was bidding, so he was about to prepare a bid. Then he shouted and added one dollar to the base price, for a total of 101, and successfully bought the stone.


    ?But no one is envious, after all, everyone does not think highly of this stone.


    ?Only the auctioneer is happy. After all, selling things shows that his ability is not bad.


    ??The next step is the antiques part. Shen Yun can understand this part, and it is much more interesting than the previous part. After all, it can be regarded as a professional counterpart.


    "Why are you taking these plates and jars back?" As a child from the countryside, Shen Heng now really doesn''t understand why these people spend so much money to buy these things, and they are reluctant to use them after they are bought. I''m still afraid of it being broken, and even more afraid of being stolen.


    "We don''t understand the lives of rich people. People buy them and keep beautiful ones. Placing them there is a symbol of status." Shen Yun explained that when she was in Beijing, she also saw some families displaying some antique utensils. Not to mention how rich it is, it is just kept for decoration.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Heng said he understood.


    ??The Shen family also followed the antiques to watch the excitement.


    Listening to the lively bidding outside, everyone couldn''t help but gasp. Hundreds of thousands of dollars seemed to be nothing in the eyes of these people. You must know that the salary of ordinary people outside is only a few hundred yuan now. Even if Shen Chen shoots He only dared to shoot a stone because he had made some money recently and would have a way to make money in the future. If he had beaten him to death before, he would never have thought that one day he would shoot a stone.


    The Shen family members were just watching the excitement. After the antique auction, it was time for the lunch banquet. The arcs of light intertwined and people came and went. It was like a social vanity fair.


    Shen Yun and the others seemed even more out of place, but they had no intention of blending in. They found a table in a corner and directly took some food.


    While a few people were eating, a cultivator who knew Shen Yun came over to say hello.


    "Your place is so clean, I can''t even say it. My family insisted on letting me come over." Liang Shan was dressed formally. When he saw someone coming over to say hello, he noticed this place. After a quick look, he realized that the Shen family''s siblings were also here. When he came over, he looked at the man next to him who was complimenting him with a fake smile, and quickly found an excuse to come over.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here too, maybe all the supervisors are here." Shen Yun looked around and saw no one else.


    "No way, my family asked me to come here. It just so happens that there are a lot of people here today and they need supervision. I came here with a mission, but if you knew you were coming, I wouldn''t come. I''m tired of this kind of socializing." Liang Shan complained while taking a drink of water. ¡°Would you like something to eat?¡± Shen Heng greeted politely.


    "No, no, I''ll eat." Liang Shan waved his hand. He knew that the banquet at noon was just for socializing, and he would definitely not be full. He had eaten a lot when he came here in the morning. He was not hungry at all, but just a little thirsty.


    "If you don''t go over to contact us, your family will definitely not want you to hide in a corner and watch the fun if they ask you to come over." Shen Yun joked with a smile.


    "Hey, I don''t care about the business at home. When I''m called here, my family likes to take me with them when they go out. Who knows that I''m young and they don''t expect me to do social things. They just want to chat with people I know. "Yes." Liang Shan waved his hand, "By the way, why are you here? Do you have anything good to take pictures of?" Liang Shan asked curiously. He had not forgotten that Shen Yun had no money to buy anything at the night market some time ago, so he came here now. Participating in the auction, it suddenly happened.


    ?Thinking of this, Liang Shan suddenly thought of another possibility, "Don''t you have anything to auction?" Liang Shan asked in a low voice.


    Shen Yun nodded, confirming his suspicion.


    "Oh, what is it, can you tell me?" Liang Shan didn''t care about the difference between men and women. He sat next to Shen Yun under the surprised looks of several men in the Shen family, and asked softly next to Shen Yun.


    "Hey, you''re sitting here. You can set up a barrier when you talk. Why are you so close?" As the eldest brother, Shen Chen became unhappy before Shen Yun could speak. He stood up and the few people standing next to him directly pushed him away. Lifted to the seat next to him.


    "I set up a barrier. If you have anything to say, you don''t have to get so close." Shen Yun waved his hand and set up a barrier around him.


    People in the distance only saw the young man of the Liang family suddenly approaching the girl like a hooligan, and then being carried by the people next to the girl. This girl was also the protagonist of the farce outside the front door of the auction just started, and even more so. He was an honored guest invited by the Jiang family. Everyone had different expressions immediately. Some stood there and watched the excitement in silence, some wanted to buy it in front of Jiang Han, and some went to the Liang family.


    Shen Yun didn''t pay attention to these. She was dealing with Liang Shan at this moment. Although Shen Yun didn''t say what he took, the smart Liang Shan thought about the foundation building pill that night and his sister who had successfully built the foundation. I still had speculation in my mind.


    "Chen Yun, this is because you are not interesting enough. Our Liang family is also very rich. Although there is no auction, we can afford the price for the things, but you only came here to find this kid Jiang Min." Liang Shan pretended to complain. .


    "Well, I didn''t know that your family was rich before. After all, the Jiang family''s reputation is a bit outside. If Jiang Min hadn''t told me, I wouldn''t have known that your family was rich." Shen Yun explained this matter She really didn''t know in advance, but even if she knew, she would be more likely to find something to auction, but it goes without saying.


    "Really, I usually advise my family to keep a low profile, but now I''m at a disadvantage. No, I have to go talk to my family and prepare more money. I won''t accompany you." Liang Shan said hello and got up. Walk.


    ??As a result, I turned around and saw Jiang Han with a dark face and his eldest brother with a serious expression walking towards this side. The atmosphere between the two of them seemed not to be right before. Could it be that they are starting to do it again?

 Chapter 285： (285) Beauty elixir

    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" Liang Shan was quite reliable. He didn''t want to raise money now. Instead, he paid attention to his brother''s health first.


    "What''s going on, brother, I''m not telling you, this is not how you chase a girl. In this hall, all other girls have to face each other. Besides, their family members are also here. You just get in front of this girl and do this. It''s really inappropriate. If you like him, let''s go out of this door and catch up with him sincerely, instead of relying on acting like a gangster to get to the top." Brother Liang looked at the silly brother who came over, and was really worried about the situation of Tie Shuhua. It¡¯s not very appropriate either. This guy, who is just a fire fighter, approached someone¡¯s little girl in public, and was chased away by her family members. He really didn¡¯t see it. To be honest, if this wasn¡¯t his biological brother, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to come over. It was embarrassing. ah.


    Liang Shan was a little confused when his elder brother came to him and muttered, "What''s going on? Which little girl has he fallen in love with?" Why are you acting like a hooligan? I have just inquired about some incredible news and want to come over to share it with him. Now that I have been told, how can I be so unjust!


    ?Jiang Han on the other side didn''t care what the two brothers were talking about, and walked directly towards Shen Yun and the others next to them, "Are you okay?"


    "It''s okay. I was just talking to Liang Shan about something. It''s nothing. Don''t worry." Shen Yun looked at the situation and estimated that the people outside couldn''t hear them. He thought something had happened, so he directly said something to Jiang Han. What, doesn¡¯t this cause a misunderstanding?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll arrange things later at noon. Please forgive me for the poor reception.¡± Jiang Han said proactively.


    "You are busy with your business. We have nothing to do. Don''t worry about us." Shen Yun was quite embarrassed because this matter was delaying others'' time again.


    "Okay, since everything is fine, you can eat and drink well." Jiang Han did not stay here for long. After talking to Shen Yun, he walked to the middle of the hall and said hello to everyone, and then hurriedly walked towards the back.


    As for Liang Shan on the other side, he was still struggling to explain to his brother that he was not being a hooligan, but was just talking to people he knew. As for how it came to be like this, I can only say that these people''s eyes were not very good, and he was afraid that his brother would not believe it. , and pulled him over to say hello to Shen Yun, and then took the eldest brother and left the place quickly. The two brothers found a hidden place and talked about what they wanted to shoot.


    Shen Yun here was also more concerned about the afternoon auction. After dinner, he didn''t stay here for too long and went directly back to where he sat in the morning.


    After the luncheon, there will be an auction in the afternoon.


    The auction brochure didn''t say what was being auctioned in the afternoon, but the items left at the end of every Jiangjia auction were not simple items. Although they didn''t know what they were, everyone was still very interested.


    ?Even many people who didn¡¯t take pictures in the morning came to take pictures in the afternoon.


    The auction started. The person who came up in the afternoon was no longer the auctioneer in the morning, but Jiang Han.


    The people below immediately began to discuss, this is something good. Generally, things are auctioned by auctioneers. Only very rare things will be sold by Jiang Han himself.


    The interest of the people below was raised to the highest point.


    "Hello everyone, I''m Jiang Han. I believe everyone has been waiting for a long time. I won''t show off. Now I will offer the first lot, two beauty pills." As soon as he finished speaking, someone came up from behind carrying something. , everyone discovered that this person was none other than the wife of the current head of the Jiang family.


    What kind of thing can work for this person! Everyone was surprised. This person was not a simple person. He had a very important position in the Jiang family. What on earth was this beauty elixir?


    Shen Yun cheered up when he saw his things being brought up.


    "I believe everyone is very curious about this thing. To tell you the truth, I am too! If Jiang Han hadn''t asked me to come over to help today, I really don''t understand this thing. After all, I am old, how can I have children and husbands? I have so much time to learn about these new things, why not take the time to drink tea and do some beauty treatments? "Sister-in-law Jiang is already in her fifties, and the traces of time are inevitable on her face, but her gentle voice and content. Still, the people listening above and below smiled knowingly. Of course, no one took this sentence seriously. After all, if a strong business woman wants to know something that she doesn¡¯t understand, it must mean that she is not interested.


    ?However, after a woman reaches the age of fifty, her energy is indeed not as good as before. The people below feel the same way.


    "Today, our troubled younger brother asked me to be an experimenter and show everyone the effects of this beauty pill. If it works, then he is honoring me. If it doesn''t work, then I will be unlucky. , Today''s work was in vain, this is really a risky business," Sister Jiang continued to say with a smile.


    ?As soon as he said this, there was another burst of laughter. After all, not everyone can do a business woman who makes a loss.


    ?However, this also shows that the Jiang family attaches great importance to this beauty elixir.


    After Mrs. Jiang above had finished speaking, Jiang Han took out a pale white pill from the jade bottle. Anyone who was close could smell the fragrance. He suddenly felt that his whole condition was much better. Originally, People who were not very interested in this name suddenly became nervous.


    ??He watched helplessly as Mrs. Jiang took the pill from Jiang Han and took it without hesitation.


    After a while, Sister-in-law Jiang felt something was wrong, "Everyone, excuse me, I think I need to clean up."


    As they were talking, everyone felt that there was a lot of sweat on Sister-in-law''s face. For a moment, everyone thought that something had happened. However, Sister-in-law Jiang, who noticed something was wrong, had already walked out with a calm expression. She went directly to the back to ask for a room and opened it to soak in the rain. As he started to rush up, the black substance that appeared on his body was directly washed away, and his slightly loose skin gradually became tighter.


    Originally, when I reached middle age, I became a little fatter and my flesh became looser, but slowly I found that my flesh became tighter. Although I didn''t lose much weight, my whole condition changed drastically. Sister Jiang felt that she My spirits have improved a lot.


    After washing for about ten minutes, the things on my body completely disappeared.


    Putting on the clothes sent by her assistant, Mrs. Jiang couldn''t help but stand in front of the mirror. When she saw the person inside, although she was prepared, she still took a breath.


    Haired up her hair, put on no makeup, and went straight to the auction stage without makeup.


    Although Jiang Han has been introducing this beauty elixir to the people below for the past ten minutes, everyone''s thoughts are still on Mrs. Jiang.


    ?At this moment, a young woman came onto the stage, and everyone became energetic. Could it be that something happened to Mrs. Jiang? Something went wrong at the Jiang family''s auction today.

 Chapter 286： (286) Getting more and more outrageous

    Chapter 286 (286) is getting more and more outrageous


    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m sorry to keep you waiting for so long.¡± The young woman said with a gentle smile, her voice sounded a bit familiar.


    Everyone then focused their wandering thoughts on the woman who came up. What was going on? How could the Jiang family allow irrelevant people to go to the auction stage.


    Thinking like this, some people realized that something was wrong. These people were all older. After staring at the woman above, they realized that this face was a bit familiar. Thinking about what the other party just said, they couldn''t help but gasp. the sound of.


    ¡°Is this Mrs. Jiang?¡± Someone finally asked hesitantly.


    Jiang Min next to him was also surprised to see his sister-in-law like this, but there were photos of his sister-in-law when she was young at home, so he recognized her at first sight.


    She quickly calmed down and made room for her sister-in-law, letting her stand in the center.


    At this moment, someone down below has noticed something is wrong.


    "You didn''t expect me to be like this. In fact, I was shocked when I looked in the mirror just now. I believe there is no one in the world who wouldn''t want this magical elixir. Not only will our competitors be Everyone around me, I will also join the auction temporarily. After all, I have become younger, and my old Jiang also wants to let him experience it." Mrs. Jiang said generously from above, and the people below listened carefully. For Mrs. Jiang. The idea of ??bidding together was no surprise to anyone. The women and some men present were determined to win.


    ?Everyone doesn¡¯t want to experience the feeling of being young again. Even practitioners have some elders in their families who cannot practice.


    Then some people asked some questions. After the questions were clarified, the people below began to urge Jiang Han to start the auction, and Mrs. Jiang also sat on the stool prepared for her below.


    "Yun, this medicine is really miraculous. Can you practice it? It is a life-changing thing. If a person can only take one pill in his life, there would be no shortcomings. But for ordinary people, this shortcoming is It''s not a shortcoming at all." Shen Hong became interested when he saw the elixir, which was something he was interested in.


    "If you are interested, you can go back and learn, but you have to wait until your strength rises to refine it." Shen Yun only said this, and Shen Hong knew what it meant as soon as he heard it.


    The Shen family brothers next to them knew that Shen Yun was powerful, but they were still surprised when they heard this. Only the little Bengqi didn''t take it to heart and concentrated on eating the snacks on the table. After the little Bengqi turned into an adult, he was basically not picky about food. .


    Shen Yun knew that the beauty elixir was very effective, but he didn''t expect it to be so effective. However, considering the level of the beauty elixir, he could not refine it until he reached the golden elixir stage. This requirement was very high, so it would not be surprising if the effect was better. of.


    With a quick glance of his consciousness, he could hear the excited discussions among the women below. They were all discussing beauty elixirs. It seems that this elixir is very popular. You can refine it more in the future. After all, although this elixir requires a high level, It¡¯s really not difficult to practice, and this will become a hot skill in the future.


    ? Shen Yun thought happily, and then heard Jiang Han quoted the reserve price above. The price was not high, and the bidding started at 1,000. As soon as the price was announced, people below were shouting out the price one after another.


    ?The price has been soaring, and the poor people in the Shen family were dumbfounded, heading directly towards 100,000 liters, and the trend has not stopped.


    "When will the price go up?" Shen Jian asked in a low voice. His views had been refreshed today. After sleeping for more than a year, is money so worthless? Just one pill. It can make people look younger. Why are so many people pursuing it? Think about it when they were working in the south, around 100 a month was considered good.


    ¡°Who knows, just watch, I¡¯m numb anyway.¡± Shen Heng sat on the side and shared the pastries on the table with Xiao Bengqi. Prices continued to rise, and finally started to slow down when they reached around 150,000.


    In the end, Mrs. Jiang bought it for 155,000 yuan.


    ¡°Thank you all for your support. When my old Jiang is young, I will treat you all to a meal and thank you.¡± Sister-in-law Jiang stood up with a smile on her face and said to everyone present.


    ?Although everyone regretted not taking pictures of the beauty elixir, when Mrs. Jiang said this, they immediately felt a lot more comfortable.


    "Congratulations on your return to youth. When your Jiang Han gets such a good thing in the future, be sure to inform us in advance." Someone who is familiar with Mrs. Jiang hurriedly greeted her.


    ?Jiang Han responded repeatedly from above.


    Waiting for the crowd to calm down, Mrs. Jiang had already left the auction venue with her things. As for the auction, under the auspices of Jiang Han, the auction continued with the next item.


    The one below is the Foundation Establishment Pill, and Jiang Han only asked someone to bring one to him.


    With the precedent of the beauty pill, everyone no longer had any doubts about this pill. After hearing the effects introduced by Jiang Han, everyone couldn''t help but be reserved and urged Jiang Han to give the price. After all, this is something more powerful than the beauty pill. After getting this thing and improving your strength, after that, it won''t be a problem to want anything.


    ?Even if you don¡¯t use it yourself, this thing can still attract talents.


    "Since everyone is interested in this, I won''t hold back. The starting price is 10,000. Anyone who is interested can bid." After Jiang Han finished speaking, there was an outcry immediately, and everyone was bound to win. The appearance is much more intense than when I just took the beauty pill.


    "I think if these people weren''t wearing formal clothes, they would probably start a fight on the spot. It''s really enlightening. Think about the way a person toasts and chats intimately during lunch. At that time, they will know that they will wish that everyone around them is gone. Does it exist?" Shen Chen said with a smile. They were just watching the excitement. Anyway, with such an expensive price, they could only treat it as a sight.


    He was dumbfounded as he listened to the increasingly outrageous prices. "If it were this price, I guess I would have to rely on myself for the rest of my life." Shen Jian said with a sigh.


    "Don''t worry, if you can build the foundation by yourself, then of course it is best to build the foundation by yourself. If you can''t, don''t worry. The third brother is working hard to become an alchemist. She will provide you with the foundation building pill in the future. "Shen Heng said with a smile.


    "Then I will work hard to practice swordsmanship and become a very powerful person, so that I can take my third brother everywhere to collect medicine." Shen Jian is also very idealistic.


    "That''s good. Sword cultivators are very powerful swordsmen. This way you will become more powerful in the future. Follow me and learn from me when you get back." Shen Yun still quite agreed with him practicing swordsmanship. Even if his Chaos Swordsmanship is not suitable, there are still things in the space. There are other options. This matter will be put on the agenda when I return home.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： (287) Checked out

    Chapter 287 (287) Checked out


    ?The chat between a few people did not delay the bidding, and the final price stopped at 980,000.


    ?This price made several people in the Shen family take a sharp breath. "Who does this thing belong to? Third brother, please work hard quickly. I want to get rich." Shen Heng and Shen Jian grabbed Shen Hong''s arms and said.


    Shen Chen on the side looked at the calm Shen Yun and made some guesses. After all, Shen Yun paid more attention to these two things than before, and she also sold one at the night market before. She must know that this thing is Whose, but there are many people around at this moment, so it¡¯s hard to tell.


    He didn¡¯t remind his two silly brothers, he just watched what happened next. Since it was like this, today¡¯s auction was probably over.


    "Congratulations to those who took the photos of the Foundation Establishment Pill. Don''t be discouraged if you didn''t. We have something even more surprising next." Just when everyone thought that today''s auction was about to end, Jiang Han stood He spoke again above.


    "There is something else. Is there anything better than these two elixirs for the finale?" The people below were also confused, but they still sat down where they were.


    ¡°Why are there still things? This is not fun at all.¡± After finishing the food, Xiao Bengqi couldn¡¯t sit still.


    "Come on, this should be the last one, wait a moment." Shen Yun reassured.


    ¡°Okay then.¡± Xiao Bengqi is also a good child and will not make trouble unreasonably.


    "To be honest, we wanted to keep this thing for our own use, but we really didn''t know where to get the right price, so we put it up for auction. This way the provider won''t suffer a loss. I hope everyone will support it." Jiang Han finished. He took a purse directly from his pocket and said, "I guess everyone is curious about what I got, right?"


    ¡°Yes.¡± The people below said cooperatively.


    "This is a must-have item for home travel. I believe everyone has heard of Mustard Seed Space. This is a storage bag with 5 cubic meters in it. This has been verified by us, so you can take photos with confidence." Jiang Han introduced it directly to the people below.


    There was a buzzing sound from below, and everyone was surprised.


    ?This thing is not a disposable item. Having such a private space makes it safer for you to store something, even more reliable than a safe.


    ?The starting price was still 10,000, and it was finally bought by the person from Liangshan for 1.52 million.


    ??This price is not the top price at this time, but for the appearance of the storage bag, it is a sky-high price.


    Even if the auction is really over here, if you calculate the price, you will get more than 2 million from the auction money alone, excluding commissions. There are also several other Jiang families who plan to purchase them at the auction price. This will bring in money. The speed is indeed faster than going to work in a lifetime.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The people who were waiting to take pictures left here first, and Shen Yun also reminded the shocked people next to him that it was time to leave.


    ¡°Yunyun, did you create this mustard space?¡± Shen Heng gave Shen Chen the little jump ball in his arms, walked to Shen Yun and asked softly.


    Shen Yun looked at his incredulous look and nodded.


    "Ah..." Shen Heng couldn''t help shouting.


    ??Everyone next to him looked over, and Shen Heng quickly covered his mouth.


    The price of more than 1 million really surprised him, and he was even more surprised when it was placed on Shen Yun.


    "Fourth brother, what''s wrong with you?" Shen Jian, the only one who didn''t know anything, asked in confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, let¡¯s leave quickly and go home.¡± Shen Heng coughed lightly, cleaned up his expression, and said seriously.


    Just a few steps out of the auction house, a few people were stopped by someone. "Our boss, Jiang Han, invites you to come to the conference room to speak." The person said politely. "Then you can lead the way." Shen Yun said directly.


    ?The person opposite led him to a conference room after walking a few steps. The door was opened wide, and Jiang Han was waiting inside.


    ¡°Please sit down, it¡¯s not a good reception.¡± Jiang Han was very polite, and he immediately came over when he saw a few people.


    ¡°It¡¯s good. This is our first time to participate in an auction. It¡¯s really a great experience.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    "This is the money that has been prepared. All the expenses for this auction and the ones our family bought are all here. They will be deposited directly to the bank for you." Jiang Han handed over the bankbook directly. Shen Yunmiang To think they can do things so quickly. I took it and looked at it. The money for five Foundation Establishment Pills, two Beauty Pills, and three storage bags totaled nearly 10 million, without deducting a penny of commission.


    "You''re not counter-offering, you''re not charging commission, you''re just doing a loss-making business." Shen Yun looked at the amount and said with a smile.


    "This is not a loss-making deal, it''s because I have made a master like you. I hope you will want to cooperate with us if you have any good things in the future." Jiang Han said directly without hiding it.


    Say what you have to say, Shen Yun quite likes this method of cooperation.


    "In this case, you will deduct the commission this time, and the two beauty pills will be regarded as gifts from me." Shen Yun said, looking at the money.


    ¡°Jiang Min would definitely not be willing to take advantage of you if he knew that I was taking advantage of you.¡± Jiang Han refused with a smile.


    "In business, this is how business is done. If you don''t charge commission, I won''t be able to find you next time. As for the two beauty pills, just treat them as friends." Shen Yun said firmly.


    ?Jiang Han looked at Shen Yun''s determined look and couldn''t make a decision for a while.


    ¡°Dong dong dong, brother, I¡¯m in.¡± There was a knock on the door outside.


    ¡°Jiang Min, is it convenient?¡± Jiang Han asked Shen Yun for his opinion.


    Shen Yun nodded.


    ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t I say you were over? Shen Yun, did you get the money?¡± Jiang Min was more concerned about this issue and asked this question as soon as he came in.


    "Yes, even if your brother doesn''t charge a commission, I won''t be able to bother you next time." Shen Yun said impatiently.


    "Oh, how can this be done? Brother, can you stop it symbolically? You can''t make people embarrassed." Jiang Min interrupted in the middle, laughing.


    ¡°She won¡¯t charge for this beauty pill. She plans to give it away directly.¡± Jiang Han and Jiang Min explained the situation clearly.


    ?Jiang Min took a look and saw who had the two pills in his hands.


    "Oh, Shen Yun and I are both friends. It doesn''t matter if you give me something. Brother, if you feel bad about it, you can also give something to Shen Yun. We will often visit each other in the future, and we will be long-term friends. If you Shen Yun thought we didn''t regard her as a friend after seeing her like this," Jiang Min said carelessly, but Jiang Han understood what Jiang Min meant.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll shamelessly recognize you as friends, and we¡¯ll continue to cooperate in the future.¡± Jiang Min didn¡¯t postpone it any longer.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： (288) Luxury

    Chapter 288 (288) Luxurious


    ?The money matter was handled very quickly. There is a bank just outside the hotel. With Shen Yun''s insistence, the money was settled in a short time.


    ¡°I can accept this money.¡± Shen Yun said to the two Jiang brothers with a smile.


    "We are not polite, why are you being polite? This is what you deserve." Jiang Min said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t delay your affairs. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner when I have time. I¡¯ll go back today.¡± Shen Yun said goodbye to the two of them with a smile.


    After the few people finished speaking politely, they separated directly at the door of the bank.


    Except for the little jumpers, the others next to them all feel a little confused.


    They guessed that the Foundation Establishment Pill and the storage bag belonged to Shen Yun. How could they have imagined that there were so many more.


    ? Thinking about the string of zeros on the bank book I just saw, even if I didn¡¯t look at it myself, it was quite shocking. It was the first time in my life that I saw so much money.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go and treat you to dinner. We really have money now.¡± Shen Yun shook the bankbook in his hand.


    "No, we''re outside now. Let''s find a place to remove the stone first." Shen Chen was still holding the stone he just photographed in his arms.


    The weight of a few dozen kilograms is not a problem for him, but it is really inconvenient to carry it.


    "There''s no need to find someone to cut it. Just let me handle it for you when you get back." Shen Yun took a look at the stone. It wasn''t very big. He could just use Qingfeng to cut off the outer stone.


    "Okay, let''s find a hidden place to store things." Shen Chen took Shen Heng and the two of them and walked to the side. Shen Yun and the others waited here for a while, and then the two of them came back, holding their hands. The stones inside have been stored in the ring space.


    Shen Yun took a few people to find a roast duck restaurant. This was the first time Shen Jian ate outside after waking up, and it was also the first time Shen Chen and the others ate roast duck outside. After all, they used to come to Beijing to find their own place. Where can I find it? I don¡¯t have time to come over for dinner, and my money is tight, so I can¡¯t afford to be too extravagant when I go out.


    Today was a luxury, and it was also a luxury before going home. Shen Yun ordered four ducks directly.


    "We''ve had a lot of luxury here. Third Aunt and the others went back early and didn''t have time to come over and eat." Shen Chen felt a little pity.


    "It''s okay. I''ll have someone pack a few portions later and take them back to my family to try." It would be a lot of trouble for them to come to Beijing again, so why not pack a little later? Anyway, there is space and a storage ring, so they are not afraid. Something is broken.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Several people suddenly became happy.


    Everyone who ate the meal was very satisfied. Although Shen Yun hadn''t eaten for a long time, he still took a few bites. The ducks now live in the air with spiritual energy, so they are probably more delicious than before. Shen Yun When she tasted it, she felt it tasted good. As for whether it was better, she had never tasted it before and had heard what the people next to her said. After the meal, I packed up five more, which should be enough for the family to try.


    ?A few people returned home. It was still dark before they saw two people standing at the door. Shen Yun had good eyesight, so he could see who it was from a distance and walked over quickly.


    "Hu Yan, Aunt Hu, why are you here? I have something to do today. Come in and sit down." Shen Yun quickly opened the door.


    "I said I was going to come over a few days ago, but I was delayed by something, so I postponed it until today. I also forgot to say hello to you, so I came here so rashly." Aunt Hu was still a little embarrassed, and she came to visit without saying hello, which was still a little bit excuse me.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I''ve been at home these days. I just had something to do when I went out today. It''s unfortunate." Shen Yun explained and directly invited people into the room. Shen Heng quickly brought water to the two of them.


    "I just wanted to come here after I called you some time ago. I didn''t know that something happened in the factory. A small hospital below responded and said that a patient''s burn was not healed and became more serious after using our scald cream. We have been investigating this matter recently. , after checking, I found out that we have few medicines and low prices. Many people took advantage of the difficulty in buying this medicine in remote areas and made counterfeit brands. It was also when this happened that I found out that their prices were higher than ours. Several times, but no effect at all. It really **** people off. The final result was that the ones purchased by the hospital are related to the owner of this factory. They stopped buying from our factory last year. It¡¯s not like they haven¡¯t sold anything this year. It''s no use if the people make a fuss. This time, the child of a cultivator got burnt, and that''s what caused the fuss.


    ?This man has really lost his conscience. We only charge a shipping fee and sell it to the public. Some people are not satisfied and want to make some money from this. "When talking about this matter, Aunt Hu felt a lot of emotion. At that time, their family''s conditions were relatively good, and their children went to many big hospitals, but the folk remedies from small clinics were not spared.


    Thinking about the difficulty of seeking medical treatment, and the fact that burn scars have a great impact on people, they decided to do this good thing after receiving the peach blossom frost given by Shen Yun. Knowing that some people are greedy, their own If the product does not bring them profits, they will buy other counterfeit products. As for whether it is good for patients, this person does not care.


    "Auntie, don''t worry so much. Haven''t everything been resolved? The bad guys have been punished. As for the burnt patients, you also sent someone to deal with them yourself." Hu Yan comforted her from the side.


    "Hu Yan is right. Now that the matter has come to an end and there are no serious consequences, we will try our best to compensate. After all, people''s hearts are unpredictable. There are so many people in the country, and you don''t know who is the good guy and who is the bad guy. We Just be good to yourself." Shen Yun also stood aside to comfort Aunt Hu.


    ¡°That¡¯s all I can do to comfort myself.¡± Aunt Hu nodded.


    "By the way, this is the account for more than a year. You haven''t come back and the dividends have not been given to you. This is the account book. This is the dividend. I deposited it in the bank for you." Aunt Hu quickly took it out of her bag one by one. A thick pile of stuff.


    Shen Yun took a look and saw that the thick stack was full of ledgers, with a passbook placed on top.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this. Since we are cooperating, there must be mutual trust. What happened this year is also my fault. I didn''t predict it in advance and just opened the door to the material. I didn''t read the account books, and I''m not a professional. These things make my head spin.


    By the way, I have prepared a lot of neutralizer for you this time. When you go back, find someone to come over and take care of it. "Chen Yun took the bankbook directly and pushed the account book towards Aunt Hu.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say you don¡¯t read the account book. One code is the same. You trust me and I will do what I should do. This is a copy. Please take the time to read it.


    Since our cooperation will continue for a long time in the future, I will ask the accountant to sort it out for you to make sure you can understand it. "Aunt Hu brought it here and has no intention of taking it back.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： (289) Find a partner quickly

    The two parties declined for a while, but seeing Aunt Hu''s unswerving look, Shen Yun still kept the account book. Aunt Hu knew that Shen Yun had prepared a lot of neutralizers, and after talking to Shen Yun for a while, I called the driver directly to come over and pick up my stuff.


    ??Shen Yun quietly placed the neutralizer in the space in the room where Yang Cancan lived a few days ago, and loaded it into a small truck. Aunt Hu couldn''t help but smile from ear to ear.


    "This is enough for a long time. Thank you for your hard work." Aunt Hu said, holding Shen Yun''s hand.


    "It''s okay, but my address will change in the future. I want to go back to my hometown to develop. Then you can go directly to my hometown to find me and I will write you an address." Shen Yun said and took out the paper and wrote the address of his hometown. .


    "Okay, this place is a little closer to our factory. Whenever you, the boss, have time, go to the factory and have a look. We have been developing well this year." Aunt Hu enthusiastically invited.


    "Okay, when I get back, I will definitely find time to visit." Shen Yun responded directly.


    "Then we won''t stay here any longer. I want to send these things back as soon as possible. The factory''s inventory is really running low." Aunt Hu said goodbye to Shen Yun directly.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go, Shen Yun.¡± Hu Yan also said hello.


    Chen Yun saw that the driver in the other car was an ordinary person. Aunt Hu and Hu Yan had a little bit of cultivation, but not very high. Then he looked at the neutralizer that exuded a faint aura on the car. Although it was not the same as the aura in the air. It''s almost the same, but there''s no guarantee that there will be no curious people who want to take some back to take a look. Although there are already supervisors, some places still can''t be taken care of.


    "Are you three going?" Shen Yun couldn''t help but ask.


    ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll leave directly.¡± Hu Yan replied directly.


    "Well, I''ll let someone go with you. We''ll be going back in a few days. I don''t feel comfortable walking at night with so many things." Shen Yun said directly.


    "There should be no danger now." Hu Yan said hesitantly.


    "There is no danger in the first place, but if someone knows that you have brought so many raw materials, it will not necessarily be the case. Several of my brothers have some strength. Let me see which of them goes with me. This is also my business. I You have to be more careful," Shen Yun said with a smile.


    "Okay." Aunt Hu looked at the raw materials in a carriage. She didn''t want to take any risks. After all, this was related to the fate of many people.


    Shen Yun turned around and looked at his brothers, "Would any of you help me run?"


    ¡°I¡¯ll go, it¡¯s okay if I stay here anyway.¡± Shen Heng volunteered.


    The eyes of several other people looked at him instantly, "That''s right, it''s okay anyway, just let Shen Heng follow."


    Shen Heng was a little embarrassed to be looked at, but looking at Hu Yan standing over there, she still looked directly at Shen Yun.


    "Okay, fourth brother, I''ll leave you with this matter. Protect Hu Yan and Aunt Hu." Shen Yun didn''t say anything. Since Shen Heng had this intention and Hu Yan didn''t say no, he didn''t mind offering something. Chance.


    ?A few people got in the car and drove away, and then the rest of the Shen family walked back into the house with a smile.


    "Fourth brother now has a goal. Shen Hong, you should hurry up, otherwise, believe it or not, the whole family will start to rush you when you go home." Shen Chen reminded kindly on the side.


    "Don''t be anxious, don''t be anxious. Anyway, I''ll practice hard and let myself live a few more years. The fate is still behind me. I can''t force it now." Shen Hong is very Buddhist and has no intention of being anxious at all. In the past, he still had to worry about Shen Jian''s affairs. She had been anxious all day, but now Shen Jian is better, and Shen Hong''s tightness is gone.


    "Don''t worry? As long as you can tolerate the nagging of the second aunt and grandma, it will be fine." As a person who has been here, Shen Chen understands this matter very clearly. In the past, when the other brothers in the family were young, he, as the eldest, was The first person to be urged to get married was no one to stop him at that time. His family was in the mountains, and there were many brothers and the conditions were not good, so the marriage was really a worry for his family. Now his family If the conditions are better, it should be easier for the younger brothers below to find partners. "It''s okay, it''s okay. We are cultivators now and we will live longer in the future. My family will definitely not be like this." Shen Jian said next to him. After all, he was not a few years younger, and he was afraid that his family would complain about it.


    Shen Yun felt uncomfortable because she was so eloquent. She hoped that her family would not talk about her.


    Shen Chen didn''t know what Shen Yun was thinking. If he knew, he would definitely comfort her. After all, boys and girls are different. Especially if there is only one girl in the family, he would definitely not rush her. He would just drag his two younger brothers into his room. I went to the room and taught them some skills on finding a partner.


    "Sister, brother, why don''t you take me with you when they play?" They all walked to the door, and were pushed by Shen Chen to follow Shen Yun''s little jumper and asked in confusion.


    "They are all adults. They are discussing some adult matters. Things that adults worry about are often boring. My sister will take you to play some games that children like." Shen Yun directly picked him up and walked towards his room.


    Shen Yun directly brought Xiao Bengqi into the space to practice. This is an activity suitable for both large and small.


    The two people spent the whole night in the space.


    The next morning, Shen Chen found someone coming to his door.


    ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Shen Yun opened the door and asked.


    "Hello, are you Ms. Shen Yun? Minister Yan asked me to pass this thing to you." The other party directly handed over the thing in his hand.


    Shen Yun glanced at it with his consciousness and took it directly, "Does Minister Yan have anything else to say?"


    ¡°No more.¡± The other party shook his head.


    "Okay, thank you. Do you want to come in and sit for a while?" Shen Yun asked politely.


    ??The young man outside heard Shen Yun ask this and was a little panicked, "No, thank you. After you finish reading, just give Minister Yan a reply."


    After saying that, he shook hands with Shen Yun and ran away as if running away.


    Shen Yun looked himself up and down. His expression was normal. He was not fierce or inappropriate. How could he run so fast like a tiger?


    ?But since everyone has gone far away, there is no need to call them back to ask.


    Shen Yun took the envelope and walked in. When he opened it, he found that the address of the school had been booked, and it was in a town not far from Baiyun Village.


    A few days ago, Shen Yun gave a reply to the above, saying that it would be better for the school''s address to be closer, but he didn''t expect it to be so close.


    Shen Yun was quite satisfied. He put his things away and looked at the following information about the island survey. The approximate location has been determined, but there is still some key information missing. It is probably still under investigation.


    After reading it, Shen Yun folded a paper crane and replied with a sentence before turning back to the room.

 Chapter 290： (290) Go to the Three Treasures Hall for nothing

    Since the other party asked me to meet him at the beach in five days to deal with this matter, I would go there. It happened that I also wanted to see what the other party was like.


    ?But now we still have to deal with the stones that were auctioned yesterday, and then have someone notify the three apprentices that the person is leaving and cannot be pulled down.


    ? Shen Heng was asked to take out the stone he bought yesterday. Shen Yun took out the Qingfeng Sword directly. It is difficult for an immortal to break an inch of jade. Shen Yun looked at it with his spiritual sense, but he really couldn''t figure out what was going on inside.


    "How to cut it now, does anyone have any ideas?" Shen Yun circled around the stone and asked the people next to him.


    "That''s right." Several people in the Shen family shook their heads. No one had this experience. Only the little one volunteered to come out and made some gestures with his little hands. As a mythical beast, he still had some problems with certain things. Somewhat talented.


    Everyone has no idea. Although it is a bit funny to listen to a child, Xiaobengqie is not a naughty child.


    ¡°Just listen to him.¡± Several brothers from the Shen family agreed unanimously.


    Chen Yun was not polite in his attack. As soon as they finished speaking, Chen Yun''s sword flashed past. In the blink of an eye, several complete pieces of stone fell to the ground. A rectangular jade stone appeared in front of everyone''s eyes. Blocks, transparent purple with a little green in the middle, a ray of sunlight shines down, and the beautiful person can''t take his eyes away.


    "This is a jade." The happiest person was Shen Chen. He listened to Xiao Bengqi''s advice when he took the stone. Although he had some money in his hand at the time, it did not belong to him alone. There were other things inside. Shen Heng and Xiao Bengqi earned it together and spent more than 100 yuan, so they still felt a little stressed.


    ?Now seeing this result, he couldn''t help but feel happy.


    "Brother, how much is this worth? Give each of the women in the family a piece of jewelry and sell the rest. Then, brother, you will be rich." Shen Jian couldn''t help but think about this happy ending. Eyes widened.


    Shen Yun did not expect that it would look so ugly from the outside, but it would be so beautiful when it bloomed. After being cultivated and refined, the jadeite of this quality could indeed reach the level of refining a space ring. However, the quality of the jade and the severe cold last time were not enough. There is still a bit of a gap in what was delivered.


    ¡°Brother, do you have any plans for this?¡± Shen Yun asked Shen Chen for his opinion while trimming the stones at the corners.


    "I really don''t have any ideas, but I promised to buy your sister-in-law a ring, but it hasn''t come true for so many years. I don''t know if this jade can be made into a ring." Shen Chen said a little embarrassed.


    "of course.


    In this way, you think about it for each of the elders and juniors in the family. When the time comes, I will engrave the defensive formation, and the rest will be left to the fourth brother to refine and cultivate it, which will be used to refine the space ring in the future. Look like this OK? "Chen Yun asked several people for their opinions.


    "Okay, okay, let''s go out and have a look later. If we can''t figure it out ourselves, let''s see what others are selling." Shen Jian quickly came up with an idea.


    "Okay." Several people nodded immediately. When Xiao Bengqiao heard that he was about to go out, he immediately climbed into Shen Chen''s arms and happily prepared to go out.


    A few people didn''t eat breakfast, so they bought some on the road outside. Then they went to Jiang''s house to inform them that they were leaving in the morning and asked them to pack up. Then they went to Qu''s hometown to say something, and then they turned around and went to the newly built department store. .


    ?There are a lot of gold jewelry in department stores now, but there are really not many kinds of jade jewelry. The most common ones are jade bracelets.


    ?However, a few people were still looking at it with great interest. After all, the department store has more than just this, there are many things.


    ?A few people first looked at a few simple gold jewelry styles, and then walked around again until everyone except Xiao Bengqi had a full hand. Only then did they leave the mall with satisfaction.


    "This place is better. You can buy everything you want." Shen Chen was very satisfied with this place and planned to take his wife and mother over to visit it if he had the opportunity in the future. "The place is great, but the money is too heavy." Shen Hong said with emotion. A few people spent thousands of dollars on these things. This was something that I didn''t even dare to think about before. It used to feel like they could spend a lifetime in the mountains with just one yuan.


    Who knew I would spend it all in one day today?


    "You have to spend the money you make. Third brother, you can refine elixirs more often so that we won''t be short of money." Shen Yun said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, I will definitely work hard.¡± Shen Hong nodded.


    The three of them went home from here. They still had a lot of things to pack and take with them. The most difficult thing was to take away all the spiritual plants planted in the yard. This was the most time-consuming.


    Shen Yun directly used earth magic to get out all the spiritual plants, but he still had to pack them up and put them into the space.


    ?Several people were squatting in the yard and busy.


    There was a knock on the door again.


    ¡°Who is it? There have been quite a few people these past two days.¡± Shen Chen muttered as he walked towards the door.


    Shen Yun had already seen who was coming outside.


    Placing the spiritual plant in his hand carefully aside, Shen Yun directly cleaned the soil on his hand.


    ¡°Third brother, please clean up. My former grandfather is here. He goes to the Three Treasures Hall for no reason. He may have something to do when he comes over. Please be careful.¡± Shen Yun reminded him and walked outside.


    ¡°Old man, who are you looking for?¡± Shen Heng had already opened the door and saw the people outside.


    "I''m looking for Yunyun, is she there?" the old man outside the door asked politely.


    "I''m here. Why do you keep asking me for anything?" Shen Yun came over and said directly.


    "Oh, Yunyun, you didn''t invite grandpa to come in and sit down, and you didn''t go over to see grandpa for such a long time in the capital. You are so cruel." Ji Chang said kindly, as if he was blaming his junior for not coming back for a long time. .


    "Please come in." Shen Yun looked at Shen Chen, who was a little confused next to him, and said directly to Ji Chang.


    Shen Chen next to him also realized that even if Yun Yun had a bad life in the Ji family, he was still an elder and had to do what he should do. "Please come in." He also followed the invitation.


    Ji Chang nodded towards Shen Chen, "You are Yunyun''s brother, right? He looks really talented. Where do you work now?" Ji Chang asked politely as he walked, "Yunyun used to be in our house, and she and Ji Shen were the only ones in the house. She is younger, and her other brothers and sisters are older, good at studies, and go out to school and work more, so they spend less time with her. It is better to stay at your house, and the brothers will accompany her. "


    Shen Chen originally wanted to answer what kind of job he did, but after listening to Ji Chang''s words, even if he was not very sensitive to this matter, it sounded a bit uncomfortable. This meant that his brothers were incompetent and were all at home. Idle.

 Chapter 291： (291) Run away

    ?? Realizing this, Shen Chen glanced at Shen Yun, and then at the two younger brothers standing in front. They had a lot of dirt on their bodies from cleaning up the spiritual plants, and they looked a little embarrassed.


    "I just packed up my things at home. It''s a bit messy. We have nothing to do now. We just came to the capital to stay for a few days. We are preparing to go back in the past two days." Shen Chen said generously. As for several members of his family who are cultivators, now Basically, you should practice cultivation as fast as you can, and work will just happen as a matter of course, so you don¡¯t need to tell the other party about this matter.


    "Go back? That''s fine. Anyway, we can take care of Dian Yunyun in Beijing. Life in Beijing is not easy. If there is no job, living in Beijing is not as good as back home." Ji Chang said like an elder, and he stopped walking .


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you too.¡± Shen Yun answered directly from the side.


    "You kid, everyone is running towards Beijing, but you only want to run towards your hometown. What''s the point? There are always more opportunities in Beijing. Even if you want to take care of your family, you can earn more by working here. After all, it can give the family a little more subsidy. I also heard from your brothers that you are now a cultivator. Now there is news that a cultivator school is going to be built. When the time comes, the family will find some connections for you and you can go in and study. , then they will be among the first batch, and their status will be different in the future." Ji Chang looked worried about Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun was a little surprised by what Ji Chang said. Is the Ji family so well-informed now? The news about building the school had just been finalized and the news had spread.


    "If there is such a connection at home, I think the eldest brother and the others are also cultivators, so let them pass." Shen Yun refused directly. He did not need to enter the school through the other party''s connections. "As for the family, I don''t need to take care of them. After all, my brother and the others are grown men and can support their families."


    "You kid, you have a strong temperament. Ji Jin and the others are men, so they can do whatever they want. You are a girl, so you still want to think of a safer way. When you were in school, even though the conditions at home were like that, But you are not allowed to go to school just because you are a girl, so don¡¯t think too much about it. It is because you have left home and you don¡¯t want to accept the family¡¯s kindness. If you are like this, grandpa will be really sad. "Ji Chang said with a frown.


    What should Shen Yun say about this? This is because he has to owe a favor.


    "Mr. Ji, what you said is that as a girl, we don''t need to work so hard. After all, we have so many brothers in the family. There is no problem in raising such a person. As for going to school, it depends on Yun Yun''s mood.


    ??Your family also has a lot of children. If you really give up this quota, it will cause any conflicts in your family. It would be a sin.


    You are so old, you should take more care of your family. "Shen Chen said politely, as if he was completely considering the other person''s perspective.


    ??Shen Yun gave Shen Chen a thumbs up from an angle that Ji Chang couldn''t see. He was right. He didn''t want this favor. If he owed the favor, he didn''t know what he would pay back later, so he wouldn''t be fooled.


    Shen Chen became more confident when he saw Shen Yun''s attitude.


    "Hey, I''m getting older and can''t take care of the younger generation''s affairs anymore. Grandpa finally found out about this matter and wanted to come over and talk to you. I didn''t expect you wouldn''t appreciate it. Hey, forget it." Ji Chang waved his hands, looking very disappointed. look.


    ??If it weren''t for the old man''s previous temperament and the act of coming here alone, Shen Yun would really believe that the old man was treating him well.


    She didn''t go to the Ji family specifically to tell her where she was living now. Only the two brothers of the Ji family and Wang Meilan knew about it. If the old man hadn''t asked a few people about it, she didn''t believe that people could find this place by themselves. If she had known about it, she wouldn''t have come here. , I guess I have been looking for opportunities. "Children and grandchildren are free, children and grandchildren are blessed. My grandfather has never cared about this matter. He is in good health at home every day and doesn''t think about anything every day. It''s not like you who always worry about so many things. But don''t worry, we have such things to worry about now. You''ve also lightened up a little bit," Shen Jian said from the side.


    Ji Chang almost choked at this sentence. This young man is quite old, so why is he so stunned? What does this mean? Does he mean that he, an old man, thinks too much every day? Worrying blindly.


    "Okay, since you are not happy with me taking care of such things, then I won''t care about it. I just hope you don''t forget grandpa. After all, I have raised you for so many years. If you have nothing to do, go and see grandpa. This request is not too much." Ji Chang These years are not in vain. Although he was very angry, he still restrained himself from showing it and still said in a good voice.


    "Okay, okay, we will definitely come and visit you when we come to Beijing next time." Shen Yun responded quickly. As for when we will come to Beijing, this is uncertain.


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m leaving then.¡± Ji Chang didn¡¯t enter the room, but turned around and walked out the door.


    Shen Yun and the others walked directly to the door. After watching the people leave the door, they turned around and continued inside the house to work on the unfinished business.


    "Isn''t it a bit rude of us to sit in the house and have a glass of water without our lovers just now?" Shen Hong looked at Shen Yun and asked.


    "It''s not that we are rude, it''s because the old man didn''t want to. Our place is too dirty. Look at the dirt in front of where he just walked. He was disgusted by it, so he stopped." Ji Chang looked at the look in his eyes. Shen Yun could clearly see the flash of disgust.


    ¡°I said so.¡± Shen Hong nodded to express his understanding.


    "I see that he is not in good health, why don''t you give him a gift?" Shen Jian was still a young boy after all, and he couldn''t bear to think about Ji Chang''s staggering appearance just now.


    "There is someone picking him up outside, what else do you want to give? By the way, sister, I heard him telling the neighbor to come and see his granddaughter. After raising such a granddaughter, he will not go back to see her for a year or two. He can only come here. Let''s see if I''m talking bad about you." Xiao Bengqi is quite perceptive, and he knows everything about the situation outside now.


    "Let him go and talk as much as he wants. Anyway, the people who live here are not just trustworthy after a few words." Shen Yun didn''t expect that Ji Changdu would still resort to such small tricks at such an old age. Sure enough, he came here today. Either to win over yourself or to ruin your reputation.


    No matter which one, the goal will be achieved.


    "Yunyun, aren''t you angry about what I just said?" Shen Chen asked carefully while looking at Shen Yun who was working.


    "No, don''t worry, these are what I want to say too." Shen Yun said with a smile.

 Chapter 292： (292) Even though I am so young, there is no need to be a

    Chapter 292 (292) I am so young, so there is no need to be a mother.


    "Then why don''t you go and take a look before you leave, so that others won''t make irresponsible remarks." Shen Chen suggested against his will. If it weren''t for the reputation of the girl''s family, he really didn''t want Shen Yun to go. After seeing the Ji family these days, Personally, plus Ji Momo was also in that house, Shen Chen really didn''t want Shen Yun to suffer that idleness.


    "Just say it, we can''t control people''s mouths. Everyone knows what kind of family the Ji family is. I don''t need to explain this too much. Lu Jiu sees people''s hearts and understands that people don''t need to explain." Shen Yun didn''t want to take the trouble.


    "Okay, since it won''t have any impact, let''s forget about it and clean up quickly. We will go back to our hometown tomorrow." Shen Chen said happily.


    A few people sped up, and soon Shen Hong loaded everything into his own space.


    ?Then everyone packs up their own things. This is very fast and can be completed in a while.


    When I left early the next morning, not only were my three apprentices following me, but I also had two Agricultural College students who were studying spiritual plant cultivation that I had fooled over.


    I don¡¯t know if I have rented the large mountainous forest land that I promised. It would be embarrassing if I didn¡¯t rent it. But fortunately, I still have a few acres of land at home. If it doesn¡¯t work, I will use these acres of land to cultivate spiritual plants. .


    When I left early in the morning, I thought that a few people would leave quietly, but I didn''t know that not only the family members of the three apprentices came to see them off, but also people they knew in the capital came over.


    "Even if you go back, we have to keep in touch. I''ll ask you to take care of me when we get there." Xu Ling has known Shen Yun for a long time, so she would go directly to Shen Yun to talk.


    "Don''t worry. Although I won''t be able to say it''s like I was in Beijing, I can still take good care of you." Shen Yun responded directly.


    The friends cared about each other for a few words, and some of them left because they had other things to do. Anyway, everyone basically has cultivation skills, and transportation will be much more convenient in the future. It is also very easy to meet, so there is no How much sadness of parting.


    The special department arranged a car for several people to go back this time. Shen Yun can be considered as returning to work. This does not mean that he will resign. Moreover, he will also work in the school and hold multiple positions. It is not difficult to use a car to send them there. .


    ??The car ride is of course not as fast as the Yujian flight. Shen Yun and the others did not arrive at the place until three or four o''clock in the afternoon.


    It cannot be sent to the mountain yet, it can only be sent to the foot of the mountain.


    ¡°Excuse me, please make a trip.¡± Shen Yun and the others thanked the driver.


    "You''re welcome, this is my responsibility. If nothing happens, I''ll leave first. I still have something to do." The driver said politely.


    "Okay, if you''re busy, I won''t let you stay. If I have time to come over next time, I''ll treat you to a meal." We just had lunch now, and since the other party said that he had something to do, he couldn''t say that he would stay for a dinner.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go first.¡± The driver said hello and turned around and walked towards the town. "Let''s go back first. I''ll go to my aunt''s house to visit tomorrow. I haven''t seen them for more than a year. I don''t know how they are doing. Besides, my cousin has been looking for me for so long, which probably delayed a lot of things. "I didn''t come to say thank you." Shen Yun looked at the town and said, "You don''t need to talk so much to your brothers. After all, there is an uncle among your cousins, so you still have to pay attention to things that should be paid attention to."


    "Okay, let''s come with you tomorrow to have a look. We haven''t seen my aunt for a long time." Several people thought the same thing. They just have an aunt like this, and they haven''t seen her for such a long time, so they thought about it.


    The few people made an agreement and rushed home non-stop. As for the things, all the adults were carrying them on their backs. The only one who didn''t have to do anything was the little jumper. He would jump up the mountain road empty-handed. At home, he I came here when I was still an egg, so I didn¡¯t need anyone to show me the way, I knew the way.


    "The accommodation conditions at home may be a bit poor now, but we will clean them up later. Let me remind you to be mentally prepared first." Shen Yun said to a few people who had just arrived here.


    ? Several people had been mentally prepared since they knew that Shen Yun''s family lived in the mountains. In addition, the road here was a small road, so they could imagine what was going on inside.


    "Don''t worry, Master. My grandfather said that no matter how difficult the conditions here are, we will not be allowed to go back, so don''t worry. Once you are a teacher, you will always be a mother. You will do what you say." Qu Jing, as a teenager , has been living in the world of medicine. When he heard what Chen Yun said, he immediately responded thoughtfully and with a sincere expression.


    Something was wrong with Shen Yun. She was so young and there was no need to be a mother.


    ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s fun here, and the air seems to be better than in Beijing. Master, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely learn from you.¡± Jiang Zhi said not to be outdone.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, Researcher Liu, it will take some time for you to adapt. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely try my best to meet your research conditions.¡± Shen Yun promised.


    "We all do farm work all the time. Now we just need to change places to work. Besides, you take care of food and housing, so we don''t have anything to worry about." The two Lingzhi Planting Research Institutes were very open-minded. What they were studying was Although a new topic has good prospects visible to the naked eye, there is currently no basis for it. I don¡¯t know how much it will cost to study this. Many people are unwilling to invest too much energy in this aspect, even if the country has such Units, but the number of people in need is limited, so most people who want a good place to go out need to work hard to find one.


    So after Shen Yun called them, they hesitated for a while, and confirmed with the Alchemy Research Institute that Shen Yun was there, so they followed him with confidence. First, the conditions given by Shen Yun were too excellent, and the other was that it was rare to meet him. It''s time to support the research on spiritual plant cultivation. If you don''t seize this opportunity, you will have to work at the grassroots level below, and then you will have to deal with ordinary plants.


    "Okay, since you said so, we can rest assured, Third Brother, Researcher Liu and the others will need you to take more care of them when we go back." Shen Yun directly arranged the people to work under Shen Hong.


    "Okay." Shen Hong responded directly. He was already interested in planting spiritual plants, and he could learn more by following these two researchers. Maybe his family''s future spiritual plants would depend on a few of them.


    ?The group of people entered the village chatting and laughing. There were quite a few people in the village. When they saw acquaintances, they all greeted them, and they would also greet Qu Jing and the others out of curiosity.


    "I heard that there are a few cultivators in our village. These people have moved out, so we are the only ones who have moved back. Look at the eyes of these villagers, and they don''t look right." Shen Chen felt very keenly. After passing the village gathering place, he whispered to Shen Yun and the others.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 293： (293) Everything is good outside, but not as good as home

    "It''s a bit abnormal. These people didn''t react much when they saw such a big thing like me waking up. It''s not at all in line with their nature of watching the excitement." Shen Jian scratched his head, feeling a little strange that he didn''t get much attention. .


    "There may be other things that have attracted their attention. This thing is probably more gossipy than the fact that you woke up. Okay, let''s stop guessing here. We''ll be home in a few steps. Everything will be known by then." Shen Chen said on the side.


    "Okay, big brother, you go slowly, I''ll take the first step." Although Shen Jian has been at home for more than a year, he is not awake. He has only been awake for a few days, but no one at home has been awake for more than a year. Seeing you, I was thinking a lot, and I took a few steps towards the front.


    There was no one to stop him. The young man walked quickly up the mountain path in three or two steps.


    ¡°Let¡¯s walk slower, otherwise he will be embarrassed when we see his crying expression.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    She also intended to let the three apprentices and two technicians take a good look at the environment of Baiyun Village. If they live here in the future, it will not be a matter of a day or two.


    Several people slowed down and slowly felt the rhythm of life that was completely different from that in Beijing. They watched the smoke from the kitchen smoke rising slowly in the distance, as if it was connecting with the white clouds in the sky. Then they looked at the well-planned plan below. The land and the houses built on the mountains are all different from those in Beijing.


    The few people who have just come here are still very fresh.


    Walking slowly and not in a hurry.


    On the other hand, the family members saw that the person was still not coming up, so they thought something had happened, so they came down directly.


    "All the guests have arrived, why don''t you take them back home to rest? There''s nothing interesting to see on the way. Anyway, the days are long." Shen Limin came to pick up the people and said hello to several new guests first. , and then pulled Shen Chen to talk.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s take a walk and take a look. Anyway, there¡¯s no rush to do anything today.¡± Shen Chen explained.


    "Why aren''t you in a hurry? It will get dark soon. Let''s go up first and see if the place we live in is suitable. While it''s still daylight, let''s see if there are any inappropriate places and then we can change it. "Although Shen Chen said this, Shen Limin still said hello.


    ?A few people didn''t waste any more time and followed Shen Limin up directly.


    Everyone in the family is at home. Everyone''s eyes are red, they must have cried just now.


    ?But there will be guests here, so everyone calmed down a little.


    "We built two new houses at home. They were built when we had children. Now that there are two more people, we can only squeeze them together. We will find a place to build them when the time comes. Now that your brother and the others are older, the house is indeed It''s time to build a house. Can you bring someone over to see if it''s okay?" Shen Guoliang was chatting with a few people over there, and Yang Xiaocao took Shen Yun aside to talk about the matter.


    "Okay, let''s keep it together. By the way, grandma, what''s going on with the mountain rental? Is there any news?" Shen Yun asked casually.


    "Okay, your grandpa went there himself. There are a lot of bamboos in this barren mountain, and it''s not easy for tea to grow. When your grandpa went over and told your dad that he wanted to rent, those people were very polite." Yang Xiaocao said softly, today The children were back and fine, and she couldn''t be happier.


    "Okay, I''ll ask Grandpa about this later. Now I''ll take someone over to check out the room." Shen Yun was in a good mood. He was still a little worried when he came back. Unexpectedly, the matter had been settled and he would pay the rent later. Just make an estimate and that''s it. I took five people to look at the room. Although the place was not big, it was very clean.


    ?There is a canopy bed in the room, so there is no problem for 5 people.


    "The conditions are quite difficult now. How are you doing? Can you still adapt?" Shen Yun asked several people.


    ¡°Okay, this is much better than a university dormitory.¡± The two researchers didn¡¯t have any problems.


    "We have no problem." The three young apprentices quickly followed. Although the living conditions at home are good, they come here to learn things, not to enjoy life. Since Shen Yun can bear such a life, then They can definitely do it as apprentices.


    Shen Yun watched as several people began to pack their luggage hurriedly, "You guys pack slowly, I''ll go out and take a look first."


    He said hello and left directly, "Grandpa, I heard from grandma that the matter of renting the mountain has been settled." Shen Yun saw Shen Guoliang when he went out.


    "It''s done, but you still need to go over and confirm how much the rental is and for how long. No one is really trying to rob us of this barren mountain." Shen Guoliang said with a smile. Shen Jian is fine, and Shen Yun is also When he came back, he had completely let go of the things that were worrying about him, and he became a happy little old man again.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s do it when we find time.¡± Shen Yun nodded.


    ¡°You really plan to develop at home in the future.¡± Shen Guoliang asked confirmingly.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s life there anyway, can¡¯t I come back to stay with you?¡± Shen Yun asked with a smile.


    "Of course, everything is good outside, not as good as at home. You are all at home. Your grandma and I don''t expect you to be very capable. As long as everything is safe, we will rest assured." Of course Shen Guoliang was happy, The children are all watching in front of him. The children at home are now cultivating and will not worry about future life problems in the future. He does not have the previous idea of ??letting his children go to big cities to develop.


    "Well, I will be in front of you from now on. You will definitely be safe and sound. However, you and grandma''s cultivation matters must also be put on the agenda. Otherwise, why would you look at us for a long time." Shen Yun looked at the old man The couple''s cultivation level has not changed much. They probably haven''t practiced well during this period of time, so they directly reminded them.


    ¡°Okay, practice, practice, I will definitely remind your grandma, the two of us will live for a few more years, and I will see that you are both well.¡± Shen Guoliang said with a smile.


    I used to think that as I get older, I should cut off the vines less, die when the time comes, and put less burden on my children. Now I think about there are so many things that I can''t help with, my grandsons haven''t found anyone yet, and my little grandson hasn''t grown up yet. , the flower-like granddaughter has just recognized her back a few years ago, and she is really reluctant to die. She should practice more, and then she will earn one more day of living.


    "That''s good. Shen Jian is fine now anyway, and you have nothing to worry about. When the mountain is rented, I will build a big house for you in the mountain, build a road, and bring you directly You go live and let''s enjoy life," Shen Yun said beside Shen Guoliang.


    When the old man heard what Shen Yun said, he couldn''t help but fall into wonderful imagination.

 Chapter 294： (294) Gift

    Shen Yun had a conversation with the old man, and the rest of the family came over. Even the second uncle and second aunt, whose eyes were red, pulled Shen Jian out of the room.


    The children at home are also off school now, and with Shen Chen coming back a day early, everyone in the family is here.


    Yang Xiaocao took his wife to cook in the kitchen, and the little one played in the yard. The men in the family made some furniture for the family. As the children grew up, what they lacked most was a bed. There were many trees and bamboos in the mountains. There was no need for it before, and no one had bothered to do it in the past year or so. But now they are more interested, and the speed of doing it is not slow.


    The three apprentices and the researcher packed up their things and walked out, joining in the work of making furniture.


    Chen Yun took advantage of the opportunity and walked out directly with Xiao Bengqiao. This mountain was huge. Although he had some ideas in mind, he still wanted to see where a place was suitable for renting. After all, he not only had to plant spiritual plants, but also As for the group of spiders in my spirit beast bag, there is only one of them now, and there may be more in the future. These are all uncertain things, so you must look at the place in advance.


    The two people flew up with their swords and looked everywhere on the mountain. The mountain was huge and there were many places to choose from. Shen Yun decided to choose the mountain behind the Shen family. At that time, they dug a tomb there. There are Some are steep, some are gentler, and the most important thing is that there is a small canyon. When the time comes, you can raise the sky spiders in this place and set up a formation. It will be safe and out of the way. It can be used in other unsuitable places. Change the spell.


    Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqiao walked around in a circle, selected a place, and came back directly.


    Yang Xiaocao greeted him for dinner when he got home. After dinner, everyone didn''t get together too much. They had been riding in the car for a day today. They felt pretty good as cultivators, but the two researchers were very tired and left early to arrange for people to go. rest.


    Shen Yun returned home and said hello to his parents, then took Xiao Bengqiao into the room, and then into the space. He promised the elders at home that the jade was not finished yet, so he would just have to work one more night tonight. Tomorrow will be just right. Give your things to them, and take your aunt''s stuff with you as well.


    Chen Yun is busy, and Little Bengqi is not idle either. He is now in the growth period and needs a lot of spiritual energy to grow up, so in addition to the daytime, he basically works hard at night to practice. However, the mythical beast is still a bit special. Even if you don''t practice during the day, spiritual energy will continue to enter your body. This is something you can''t envy.


    The two of them were busy doing their own thing without disturbing each other. Shen Yun finished practicing and meditated for a while. His cultivation level was steadily rising, but there was really no big breakthrough yet.


    Shen Yun''s cultivation speed was quite fast before. After being purified by blood, her ability to absorb spiritual energy is almost as fast as that of Xiao Bengpa. She can feel that her body strength is getting stronger and stronger, but her cultivation level is not at all. No rise.


    ?At dawn, Shen Yun put away her exercises. She couldn''t rush this matter. She was in a good mood now and was waiting for the day when the water channel would be completed.


    When I went out early in the morning, the house was bustling with activity. The little brother¡¯s noise made the whole yard lively. When the little brother heard the noise, he ran out to find someone to play with.


    ?Yang Cancan was packing yesterday''s clothes outside, while Shen Limin was cooking in the kitchen. The couple worked very well together.


    "Yunyun, please wait a moment. The cloth I brought back last time has been woven for you and will be brought to you later." Yang Cancan saw Shen Yun coming out and said quickly.


    ¡°Mom, you guys are pretty fast.¡± The spider silk was very thin and took a lot of effort. Shen Yun thought that it would take quite a while, so it would be nice to know that.


    "What''s so difficult about this? Let me show you." Yang Cancan went directly into the room and brought out a small package. "This material is really good. It''s the first time I''ve encountered it in my life. But it''s too little. If I''m making something, , we can only make two gloves, but we don¡¯t dare to touch them. Take a look.¡± Yang Cancan opened the package and revealed the fabric inside. In the sun, it looked a bit colorful and felt silky to the touch. It seems like nothing. If this was made into clothes, it would definitely be extremely comfortable to wear.


    "Thank you, Mom, the weaving is so beautiful." Shen Yun praised without hesitation. The warp and weft of the cloth were neat and dense. This was a sign of great effort. "Oh, we are a family, why are you so polite? I didn''t do this alone, your aunt, sister-in-law and others helped me a lot." Yang Cancan also did not forget to mention the kindness of others.


    "Well, this is a thank you gift. I made it myself." Shen Yun took out a drop-shaped pendant directly from his pocket. The purple pendant looked a bit dreamy.


    Shen Yun carved a defensive formation on it, which can block two attacks against a cultivator at the golden elixir stage.


    "Oh, my family, what are you doing with this? Your mother and I are old, you can wear it yourself." Yang Cancan quickly refused while looking at what Shen Yun took out.


    ¡°When you are older, there are women in the family. If you say this, I will be even more embarrassed to breastfeed them.


    This is just the material for now. When I have more stuff in the future, I will make many more things for you. This jade was taken by my eldest brother. Everything they do is approved by them. If you don¡¯t accept this, it will be hurt. It has won our hearts. "Chen Yun clung to Yang Cancan.


    ¡°Oops¡­¡± Yang Cancan wanted to say something else.


    ??Shen Yun turned around and hung the thing on Yang Cancan''s neck. "Dad, little brother, let''s see if mom looks good with this." Shen Yun greeted several other people at home.


    Everyone looked over after hearing this, and even praised it, "It''s so beautiful."


    "Look, everyone says it looks good. There is also a defensive formation carved on it. When I find something suitable, I will match it with others, so you don''t have to worry about safety when you go out." Shen Yun continued.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wear it then.¡± Yang Cancan touched the thing on his neck and smiled from ear to ear.


    "Okay, I''ll send the eldest brother and the others down, and let them go to the sister-in-law and the others." After taking care of Yang Cancan, Chen Yun walked directly towards the old house. As for the little one, he has found a new playmate now, so he can play with her. Just happy.


    The people in Laozhai are also having breakfast, and the young apprentice and technician who came yesterday also eat with Laozhai.


    Shen Yun took a look and saw that there were quite a lot of cooking tasks. Now that he had money, he might consider hiring someone to cook.


    With this thought in his mind, Shen Yun directly called Shen Chen and the others to come out and handed them all the things he had agreed to before.


    "I still have it. I don''t have a wife either." Shen Heng was a little at a loss holding the things.


    "This piece of jade is for you to refine and nourish. As for these two, one is for the eldest aunt and the other is for your future wife. Everyone has it." Shen Yun explained the situation directly, even in the future Everything has been thought out.

 Chapter 295： (295) The ear was broken by the needle

    Hearing what Shen Yun said, Shen Hong looked at the things in his hands and understood. One was for his mother, and the other was for his brothers'' three future wives. Why didn''t their three children get married? , Shen Yue is not yet an adult.


    "Understood, you can make your own arrangements when you understand. I''m going to find my grandma." Shen Yun walked directly towards the kitchen, where the old lady was packing things.


    ¡°Grandma, I brought you something back from Beijing this time. Take a look.¡± Shen Yun directly showed what was in his palm.


    "These are earrings." Yang Xiaocao saw at a glance the fresh color of Shen Yun''s hand, which was shaped like a flower. It was small and beautiful. It was the first time that Yang Xiaocao saw this beautiful jewelry when he was so old. I used to see women from wealthy families in town wearing nice-looking ones.


    ¡°Yes, let me put it on for you to see.¡± Shen Yun wanted to take action directly.


    "Oh, I''m an old woman. It''s not appropriate for me to wear such a fresh color. You wear it. My family is so pretty, so she will look good wearing this." Yang Xiaocao quickly refused. The beautiful little granddaughter hasn''t dressed up yet. She looks so good. I don''t want to wear it myself.


    ¡°Grandma, my mother and the others have all prepared, and my sisters-in-law at home have prepared them. You are the only flower, the worthy old lady of our family. Let me tell you, all the fashionable old ladies in Beijing are very brightly dressed.


    ?Let''s be fashionable today, so hurry up and put them on. Look, I don''t have pierced ears, so I can''t wear them. "Chen Yun said as he moved closer to let the old lady see.


    There is indeed no piercing on the white and tender earlobes.


    "My granddaughter''s ears are so beautiful. This flower is just right for her. Just wait. Many girls in the village have their ears pierced by me. Grandma will pierce one for you." She said without saying that she wanted to wear it, and rushed. He took off his apron, washed his hands, and pulled Shen Yun directly towards the room.


    "Just use the array to prick, just wait." The old lady took out the needle, condensed a small flame directly on it, and carefully baked the needle on it.


    "Come on, don''t be afraid, just for a moment, you will be able to wear all kinds of beautiful earrings." Yang Xiaocao turned around with the needle and walked towards Shen Yun.


    To be honest, Shen Yun, who is not afraid of holding a sword, was really a little nervous looking at the shiny needle tip. He had no choice but to leave a shadow in his heart. When he was in Beijing, he accompanied his classmates to have their ears pierced. The hole, the **** situation at that time, scared Chen Yun away who also had that idea.


    I didn¡¯t expect that I had been hiding for so long, and now I was grabbed by my own grandma.


    ¡°Miscellaneous, can we not wear them? I don¡¯t want to wear these beautiful earrings.¡± Shen Yun felt that he could still struggle a little.


    "How can we do it? We don''t have to wear it, but we can''t live without it." Yang Xiaocao has his own insistence on this aspect.


    After all, such beautiful earrings must be worn on my granddaughter¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, grandma has decades of experience and is very skilled.¡± After saying that, the old lady took the needle and pricked it quickly.


    Shen Yun closed his eyes, "How are you, are you okay?"


    "Hey, the needle didn''t go through. Why is it a little short?" The old lady''s confused voice came to her ears. Has it been inserted? Why didn''t she feel any pain? Chen Yun opened his eyes and saw a bright needle-like thing on the clothes on his legs. Yang Xiaocao was looking at the needle in his hand in confusion while rubbing Shen Yun''s hand in confusion. Yun''s ears asked, "What''s going on? Why is half of the needle missing?"


    ¡°Grandma, do you think this is a needle?¡± Shen Yun asked, twisting the shiny thing on his leg.


    ¡°Hey, it¡¯s broken, I didn¡¯t use any force?¡± Yang Xiaocao saw that it was true.


    ?This time the needle was broken. "Grandma will give you a new one later." Yang Xiaocao thought that this time it was because of the poor quality of the needle.


    After what happened just now, Shen Yun was no longer nervous. His skin now looked white and tender. He didn''t feel anything when the needle was inserted. Instead, the needle broke. Is this purification of my bloodline going to turn me into a dragon? It''s so powerful.


    ?Sure enough, the needle in Yang Xiaocao''s hand had the same result as before. Shen Yun didn''t feel any pain and the needle broke directly.


    "Yunyun, it''s incredible. Grandma just tried it. This needle is normal. Your skin can break the needle. This is really great. I don''t have to worry about you getting hurt when you go out in the future." Yang Xiao At first, Cao Cao thought that she couldn''t wear beautiful earrings like this, but when she thought about it, it seemed better this way, and the tone of her voice rose unconsciously.


    "Grandma, I can''t wear this. We brothers and sisters are here to honor you. I''ll try it on for you quickly. Later you can show off to the old ladies in the village." Shen Yun stood up. Come on, just help Yang Xiaocao sit there.


    He took off the straw stick in her ear piercing and put on the new earrings directly. Although the color was very bright, Yang Xiaocao was not the kind of person with dark skin. Wearing this was just right. The old lady actually looked a little more graceful. Feel.


    "It''s so beautiful. By the way, I brought you clothes back. I''ll put them on later. She will be the head old lady of our family from now on." Shen Yun said and started to arrange things for Yang Xiaocao. He brought all the food he had brought yesterday. We all arranged to eat in the evening, and no one at home touched these things. They were all placed in the living room. Shen Yun went directly over and dug out the clothes he bought for the old lady.


    "Oh, what are you spending money on for such beautiful new clothes? You can only wear them at home a few times throughout the year. If the earrings break after wearing them, I will feel bad." The old lady hung up her earrings as if they were sealed. , I was still a little unaccustomed to it. Now that I could walk, I didn''t catch up with Shen Yun, and saw Shen Yun turning over his clothes and coming out.


    You can tell by touching the fabric that it''s not cheap. Yang Xiaocao would definitely be reluctant to wear it.


    ¡°Mistress, now that I have money, I can still afford these things. We will all wear these good clothes from now on, no, the clothes we wear in the future will be even better than this.¡± Shen Yun said quickly.


    "You can coax me, okay, keep these clothes." Yang Xiaocao''s attitude was very determined. He was not going anywhere at home, and it was not appropriate to dress so well.


    "Okay, I''ll listen to you. Let''s wear it when we go out." Shen Yun followed the old lady''s decision. This dress was indeed not suitable for wearing at home, and it was not as comfortable as the clothes worn at home.


    Shen Yun put the clothes away for the old lady, took her hand and went out.


    ?As soon as she saw the people at home outside, the old lady stood up straight unconsciously, licked the hair around her ears with her hands, and exposed the flowers on her ears.


    "Oh, Mom, the flowers on your ears are so beautiful. Look at mine, I can''t compare with yours." The eldest aunt was happy. She saw what was on Yang Xiaocao''s ears with sharp eyes and hurried over to praise her. , did not forget to show off the pendant on his neck, which was a gourd-shaped pendant.

 Chapter 296： (296) Seshan

    ¡°Oh, you look pretty good too. Who gave it to you?¡± Yang Xiaocao also cheered.


    ¡°My son and others gave it to me as a gift.¡± Wang Aifen said proudly.


    "Hey, what a coincidence. Look, this is a gift from my sons." The second aunt also came over. Although none of the children she has raised for so many years has found a wife, this one is also a gift. It was something she wanted back. When she got this thing, her mood was really complicated.


    The two women present looked over. What Liu Xiaofeng hung around her neck was in the shape of a small peanut. These were popular shapes seen in shopping malls in Beijing. Shen Yun directly copied them.


    "You are all given by your sons, and I am given by my grandchildren." Yang Xiaocao said with a smile. Although his son did not give him anything, his grandchildren are also worthy of their achievements.


    The three women stopped working for a while and began to discuss among themselves, saying that the things on their bodies were more beautiful than those of others they had seen there before.


    After a while, Yang Cancan also came over. The mother-in-law and daughter-in-law had something to talk about. After all, Yang Cancan had been in Beijing for a year, and he was also a person who had seen the world. The few people he talked about were even more happy.


    As for the younger daughters-in-law, they put on their rings and smiled quietly, but did not go near the elders who were showing off.


    Shen Yun and the others were packing up the things they brought back yesterday. Everyone in the family had to give out a set of clothes.


    With everything packed, Shen Yun and the others were ready to set off with the things they wanted to take to the Huang family.


    ¡°Wait, we will go there with you and just finish the land rental matter.¡± Shen Guoliang also said.


    "Okay." Shen Yun originally planned to come back and run again, but this is also okay.


    After waiting for a while, Shen Guoliang packed up, and Shen Yun and the others set off. As for Qu Jing and the others, they will take a rest today. Tomorrow they will officially practice morning exercises with the Shen family. Now this person is a member of the family. It''s a must-have item. Even a few people in the family who have no talent for practicing practice follow it. Anyway, their health is very good now.


    ?The group of people were all cultivators, and their speed was not slow. It didn''t take long to reach Shen Hua''an''s house.


    ?Unsurprisingly, General Tie is the gatekeeper at home. My aunt and the others are not old enough yet, and they are not currently working. Besides, Shen Yun and the others arrived suddenly, so it is understandable even if they have not seen anyone.


    "Okay, don''t be in a hurry to see your aunt. Let''s go and settle the land rental matter first, and then go to your aunt''s house later." The old man made a decision directly.


    Shen Yun was right when he heard it. He didn''t care about this little time.


    Several people changed directions and walked towards the town office.


    Shen Guoliang had been here before and knew the place well, so he took Shen Yun and the others there directly.


    ¡°Director Huang, the person I told you about renting land is here. Please see if it¡¯s inconvenient to handle it today.¡± Shen Guoliang knew the people inside and greeted him with a smile as soon as he entered the door.


    ¡°Village Chief Shen, are you kidding? These are the young people you are talking about.¡± The person opposite looked at what Shen Guoliang said and asked seriously. "These are the ones, specifically my granddaughter wants to rent. Look, the children have chosen the place. If the procedures can be completed today, I will ask the children to get the money." Shen Guoliang didn''t care that the other party was a little bit With a disbelieving attitude, as long as he can come up with money and get things done, he will naturally believe it later.


    "You can''t just take this place wherever you want. Many of our places have to be rented consecutively. Otherwise, if you rent all the good places, it will be difficult for us to deal with other places." Director Huang glanced at Shen Yun. , suddenly started to believe it. This girl didn''t look like a simple person. I didn''t expect that Shen Guoliang, an old farmer, had such an outstanding granddaughter in his family. She was really well hidden.


    Although he thought so, he didn''t plan to do anything. Now that this girl has come out, she must have some skills. These times are different from before. Some inconspicuous people have turned over. He doesn''t dare to look down on anyone. People.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ve told the child that I¡¯ll show you the promising places later. If you think it¡¯s not suitable, give us some pointers.¡± Shen Guoliang said politely.


    "Okay, come on." Director Huang didn''t intend to embarrass anyone. There are a lot of barren mountains in their place, and there are really not many people renting mountain land. If the country doesn''t develop it, there will be no income. It''s not easy to meet this one. They had discussed before that if the rented place was larger, the chosen place could be more relaxed.


    ??The regional map was spread directly on the table. The place was very large, and each hill was marked with its name and number. Shen Yun directly found the place he was interested in.


    ¡°This is the place, do you think it¡¯s suitable?¡± Shen Yun reached out and circled the map. One-third of the mountains on the map were missing.


    "Are you sure you want to rent so much?" Director Huang was sitting peacefully, but when he saw Shen Yun''s actions, he couldn''t help but stand up.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure, I¡¯ve seen the place. Do you think anything is inappropriate?¡± Shen Yun asked.


    Director Huang did not rush to answer Shen Yun''s question. Instead, he carefully looked at the place Shen Yun scratched. "Wait a minute. I''ll ask a few colleagues to come over and take a look."


    "Please." Shen Yun didn''t stop him. Not long after Director Huang left the house, he called a few people over, and several people gathered around the place where Shen Yun had painted to look at it.


    The place Shen Yun decided to rent was very different from what they had thought before. They had expected to be able to rent out a mountain and then take it with them, which would be good. Who would have thought that today they would directly rent out a third of the mountain.


    A few people discussed in a low voice, and Shen Yun and the others stepped aside with a look.


    "If you decide to rent these mountains, the rent over several decades will reach millions. We can rent them for 70 years, but the minimum one-time rent is 30 years. That adds up to millions. If you decide to rent, , we will discuss the price in detail." Director Huang confirmed with Shen Yun again.


    "Don''t worry, the money has been prepared. You can handle it directly at the bank." Shen Yun took out the deposit from his pocket. The flashing numbers also allowed several people to determine Shen Yun''s financial resources and rent these mountains. It''s definitely enough.


    "Okay, I''ll notify my colleagues right away to come over and handle it for you." Director Huang directly called people over. This project was a big one in their small town and they couldn''t handle it carelessly.


    ¡°You guys go outside and wait, it may take us a while.¡± Director Huang said politely.


    "Okay, don''t worry." Although Shen Yun was quite anxious, he couldn''t rush him at this time and followed the people out. However, he was treated well this time and was taken directly to a conference room and given water.

 Chapter 297： (297) Fortunately, they have cultivated themselves now and don’t need to

    ?Although a few people are sitting here, they all know exactly what is going on in the office next door. It is just a normal calculation of prices, nothing special.


    ? Just now, Shen Yun drew with his hand, and there were 6 or 7 relatively large hills, with some smaller hills in the middle. It is not easy to count these clearly.


    It was probably the first time that I met someone who rented so much mountain land. After a while, even the mayor was alarmed. Although he did not come to see Shen Yun and the others, he went to the accounting office to inform the people below to be careful.


    There are many people, so the work speed is not slow. The superiors have already measured the size of these mountains. The next step is to calculate how much rent is needed and prepare some documents.


    Shen Yun and the others waited in the conference room for more than two hours and the matter was basically done. As expected, someone came over after a while.


    "Because the mountainous land you want to rent is relatively large, it took us a while to calculate it, but now it''s all done. According to the area you just plotted, there are a total of 6 big mountains and 5 small mountains. Some are good and some are bad. We will I won¡¯t give you another one. In addition, because the place you rent is relatively large, we discussed it and gave you a preferential price. You see, this is an agreement. If there are any problems, we can discuss them. Director Huang said and handed the things to Shen Yun.


    The price, rights and interests, including the size of the location, were clearly marked on it. It was a thick stack of documents with a lot of things on it. Shen Yun read it very quickly. After reading it, several Shen family members next to her also took it. When I looked at it, I couldn''t help but be speechless when I saw the price. There were 70 years of use rights and a lot of requirements. The price was really not cheap. I looked at the several zeros after it, and I felt dizzy.


    "Here, here, take a look." The piece of paper with the price was quickly passed to other people''s hands.


    One cannot be scared alone, and one must not admit that people like them, who have never had more than 100 in their pockets, were scared when they saw this price.


    Shen Yun only took half an hour to read a stack of paper. Considering the strength of her consciousness, this was still full.


    "There''s no problem with this. If you don''t have any problem, then let''s sign it." Although there are restrictions above, they are relatively loose. There is no tourism industry these days. In such mountains, unless you go to cut bamboo, otherwise Basically no one enters, especially those who sit one after another. Basically, people can be seen in the surrounding mountains. For example, in the mountains where Shen Yun and his Baiyun Village are located, basically no outsiders can enter. .


    The mountains designated by Shen Yun are not peripheral. The nearest one is the mountain where Baiyun Village is located. The others are basically deep mountains. Except for some forests, they basically have no economic value now, so the price is still acceptable. of.


    "We have no problem here. We have signed the agreement, and this has to be sent to the county and city for filing. So I give you two days to prepare the money. Do you plan to have **** for thirty years at once, or pay it all at once?" Huang The director reminded him responsibly.


    "Let''s pay it all at once." Shen Yun looked at the price and saw that it was more than 2 million. The money in his bankbook was enough. "It''s not convenient for me to withdraw such a large amount. See if you can transfer it directly to the bank." one time?"


    Shen Yun asked. This was her second time dealing with such a large amount of money. Jiang Han had handled everything before, so she didn''t need to do anything. However, this time she had to handle it herself.


    ¡°Yes, everything is OK,¡± Director Huang said quickly. This small town does not have much fiscal revenue in a year, but it has brought in more than 2 million yuan. This year''s fiscal requirements must have been exceeded.


    "Okay, let''s sign it first. Once it''s signed, I''ll hand it over for approval. When the results come out, you can pay the money." Both parties are cheerful people. Shen Guoliang came to mention it before, and they have everything ready. , so it will be done very quickly today. If the approval goes smoothly, this matter will be completed in about a week. Once the signature is done, Shen Yun and the others can go back and wait for news.


    "Let''s go, we said we were going to my aunt''s house. It''s almost noon. I''ll buy some food outside later so that my aunt won''t have to worry about it at noon." Before a few people could react, these few pages of paper had already been spent. It''s more than 2 million, and Shen Yun has already naturally talked about lunch.


    "Yun, was the Ji family you used to live in particularly rich?" Shen Heng couldn''t help but ask the question in his heart.


    "I don''t have money, so it''s just a little better than the average family. I really don''t feel anything about being rich." Shen Yun thought about the situation of Ji''s family. He said he was powerful, not too high, so he said he was rich. , and the life of most people in the hutong is similar.


    ¡°Then why do you spend money without blinking an eye?¡±


    ¡°If you had 1,000 yuan and were asked to spend 200 yuan on something particularly important, would you still spend the money?¡± Shen Yun directly gave an example.


    "Of course." Shen Heng answered without thinking.


    "That''s it. Now, compared with my total assets, the two million yuan is equivalent to 200 yuan, so I still have it in my pocket after spending it, so don''t be nervous." Shen Yun said with a smile.


    This statement seems to be easier for the Shen family to accept. Anyway, they still have so much money, so it doesn¡¯t matter how much they spend.


    "Okay, your sister''s own money, she can spend it as she pleases. This is for business, not for fun, so don''t ask so many questions. But with so many mountains in the future, if you want to plant something "Damn it, you brothers are not allowed to be lazy," Shen Guoliang said on the side.


    The people next to her immediately responded seriously. After all, there is only one sister in the family. They, grown men, can¡¯t be tired even if they work hard. Now that they have practiced cultivation, they are not tired.


    "Now that you know it, why don''t you hurry up and buy food? Are you still waiting for me to come over?" Shen Guoliang glanced at his grandchildren angrily. Really, all of them were quite young and didn''t even wink. No wonder only two of them have found a partner now. Fortunately, they have cultivated themselves now and don''t have to worry about finding a partner, otherwise they would be worried to death.


    ?Several people immediately ran towards the restaurant in front. Boys were not uncommon in the Shen family anyway.


    "Yunyun, what do you think about renting so many mountains?" Shen Guoliang saw that everyone was gone, so he asked Shen Yun in a low voice, asking him to tell him that no one goes to this mountain anyway, so he can occupy it for himself. You can do anything in the place, and no one will see it. There is no need to spend so much effort and money to rent a mountain.


    ?After signing the agreement, this mountain will be their responsibility from now on, not only to maintain it, but also to protect it, which is really troublesome.

 Chapter 298： (298) Entrusted with important tasks

    ¡°Grandpa, I plan to raise some spirit beasts in the future, but the space is not big enough. Besides, in order to prevent the spirit beasts from hurting people, they must be locked up. Only by renting the place back can I isolate my own place.


    ??And I plan to plant some spiritual plants. You may not know it because you haven¡¯t been out much. The spiritual energy in the mountain forest is denser than outside, so I chose to plant it in the mountain forest.


    ??And our mountain is not small. When the time comes, I will set up formations on our own territory. Many places in the mountains and forests are very hidden. Our safety will not be a problem in the future, so we don¡¯t have to worry. "Shen Yun explained his intention to Shen Guoliang carefully. Besides, in the future, there will be more practitioners in his family. Refining alchemy, practicing Qi, practicing swordsmanship, etc. all require territory. It does not mean that this can be done in his own courtyard. Yes, this all needs to be thought of in advance.


    ?Two million is not a problem for me now. It will take seventy years. As for what it will be like after seventy years, I don¡¯t know what it will be like.


    "You are right to think so. It is more convenient and more confident to do whatever you want at home. If you raise some more poultry in the mountains in the future, we will be self-sufficient. Your grandma and I are both old, and we don''t want to think about it in the future. I''m running around, and we help you raise all the poultry at home. Anyway, I''m in good health now." Mr. Shen thought very openly. He didn''t care what Shen Yun wanted to do, as long as he didn''t commit any crime. No matter what, he was an adult. Whatever Shen Yun said he believed in, he immediately planned his future.


    "Okay, I''ll find you a good place then and let you and grandma raise a few chickens. You don''t have to do anything else." Shen Yun happily agreed. The old man and the others don''t need to do the work, as long as If they are well in that place, then the core of the family is still there.


    ¡°Okay, we will enjoy the happiness with you.¡± Shen Guoliang said with a smile.


    The two of them continued to walk forward. In a newly opened restaurant on the roadside, several brothers of the Shen family were waiting for their meals.


    ¡°We are going to my aunt¡¯s house first, we won¡¯t wait for you.¡± Shen Yun shouted towards the inside.


    Several people inside waved their hands to signal Shen Yun and the others to go first.


    "How are my aunt and uncle''s health this year?" Shen Yun asked Shen Guoliang on the side.


    "Everything is fine. Your cousin also practiced with us before. This year he went out to look for you. I asked your eldest and second uncle to make more trips. Everything at home is fine. Now that Huang Bin is back, your aunt "My mind is better," Shen Guoliang said slowly.


    "That''s good. Auntie and the others also know about cultivators now. We need to help auntie and the others test whether they have spiritual roots and see if they can practice?" Shen Yun asked Shen Guoliang for his opinion, although there are many talents now. Those who automatically introduce the spiritual energy into the body and start practicing not long after the emergence of spiritual energy, but there is still a lot of practice and concentration to introduce the energy into the body. If these people do not discover it the day after tomorrow, and add the blessing of the practice method, If you want to enter the path of cultivation on your own, unless you have some special adventure.


    "Wait until I go over and talk to your aunt and the others about this. Let''s ask them what they think." Shen Guoliang can''t make the decision on this matter. Of the three sons in the family, only the younger son and his wife practice together. The other two are not practiced by their wives. If he didn''t have any talent, he didn''t have it, so he chose not to practice. Without knowing his daughter''s current situation, he couldn''t guarantee it.


    "Okay, I brought the spirit-testing stone. I''ll give it to them to test it when the time comes, and then we''ll see what they decide." Shen Yun nodded. At such an old age, if both of them can practice, it would be a good choice. , if there is only one person, it is indeed a bit difficult. The two of them strolled to the family courtyard where the Huang family lived. From a distance, they saw the door of the Huang family open, and Huang Bin was sitting in a shady place peeling garlic while looking outside.


    I guess I heard from the neighbors that they were coming over and were waiting. When I saw this, I immediately called out to the house and walked over.


    "My mother also said where have you been and why haven''t you come out yet? She asked me to go out and look for you. I didn''t expect you to come back now. Grandpa, how are you all these days? I just came back to take over a new job and there are a lot of things going on. I haven''t come to see you these past few days. How are you at home?" Huang Bin came over and consciously held Shen Guoliang''s arm, winked at Shen Yun, and began to ask Shen Guoliang.


    "Everything is fine at home. How are you handling your work matters? Last time I heard you said that there is a new person in your position and it will be difficult for you to come back. How are you handling this matter now?" Shen Guo Liang was still more concerned. After all, if his grandson lost his job because of his granddaughter, he would still feel bad even if his son-in-law didn''t say anything.


    "Don''t worry, Grandpa, this matter has been taken care of. A new construction site has been opened in the south of our town. I heard that a school will be built in the future. The superiors knew that I was a cultivator and immediately entrusted me with important tasks. I''ve been transferred. I''ve been busy with work over there these days, and I haven''t had time to visit you at home.


    Today is also the first time I have come back this week. Look at what an unfortunate coincidence, I happened to meet you here. Isn¡¯t this called telepathy? Huang Bin said with a smile, and told the matter lightly, without any intention of worrying the old man.


    "That''s good. No matter where you are transferred, you have to work hard and practice well. When the school is built, there will be more people, all students, and your work will be important. "Shen Guoliang said with a smile. He knew a lot about the transfer, but he felt that as long as Huang Bin worked hard, he could achieve results anywhere.


    "I will definitely do it well. I can''t lose your face, right?" Huang Bin responded simply.


    ?The three people walked slowly inside. Shen Anhua, who had been waiting for a long time, walked out directly with an apron.


    "Dad, Yunyun, you are here, come in and sit down quickly." Shen Huaan said with a smile, then turned and looked directly at Huang Bin next to him, "Huang Bin, you silly boy, the sun is so bright outside, you Why don''t you take your grandpa and cousin to sunbathe outside? Why don''t you help your grandpa in quickly?"


    "Okay, okay, I''ll help grandpa in right now." Huang Bin responded, but his movements didn''t change. How old is the old man? How fast can he go? His mother is really busy and confused.


    But Shen Guoliang heard his daughter''s voice, "Then let''s walk faster, there are no outsiders here anyway." After saying this, he looked like an old man, and he arrived at the door of Huang''s house in a few steps.

 Chapter 299： (299) Spiritual Root Testing

    "Dad, you and Yunyun take a rest for a while. I''ll cook. I''ll be ready in a while." Shen Huaan was busy in the kitchen just now. Now he saw two people coming in, said hello, and went straight into the kitchen. .


    "Auntie, please stop being busy. We packed some food at the restaurant outside. My brother and the others are waiting over there." Shen Yun said quickly.


    ¡°Oh, tell me what you spent the money on. Wouldn¡¯t it be easier to do something at home?¡± Shen Huaan complained with a smile.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you all busy at work? The children also feel sorry for you. Okay, stop sitting. I¡¯ll let you relax today.¡± Shen Guoliang said quickly.


    ¡°Dad, you are also messing around with the children. If others know that you go to your daughter¡¯s house and pack meals from outside restaurants, you will die laughing.¡± Shen Huaan said angrily.


    "Times are different now. This is your nephew''s filial piety to you. Please rest quickly." Shen Guoliang continued.


    "Mom, my dad and I are busy at ordinary times, and you are also busy with your own work. They all said that you should take it easy to eat something in the cafeteria, but you just didn''t listen." Huang Bin also took the opportunity to say.


    "You kid, you will have a lot of money to spend in the future. Besides, the food in the cafeteria is not as delicious as at home. Anyway, we have a break at noon. I am used to cooking just a few dishes." After Shen Huaan finished speaking, he turned directly towards He walked to the kitchen and said, "I still have vegetables cooking in the kitchen. Even if I go out to buy vegetables, I still have to finish them. You guys should rest first."


    As soon as the voice fell, the sound of cooking could be heard in the kitchen.


    ¡°Let me go and help.¡± Shen Yun packed up the things he brought and walked directly towards the kitchen.


    ¡°Auntie, do you need any help?¡±


    "No, don''t do anything. I''ll pack it up soon. Go sit down and have a rest." Shen Hua''an stopped Shen Yun''s movements. "I''ll be fine soon. You and your grandpa go and sit for a while. The family is worried about not coming back for such a long time. Next time if something happens, be sure to say hello to the family. Otherwise, what will happen all of a sudden? It''s so painful." Shen Hua''an looked at Shen Yun and couldn''t help but say what was in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, there won''t be a next time. Even if I go out in the future, I will let my family know that I am safe. This time it happened suddenly, and I didn''t expect to be trapped for such a long time, but I have learned a lot. Quite a few, this kind of thing will definitely happen in the future, including my cousin, who may enter some kind of secret realm and be unable to get out for a while, so you have to be mentally prepared for this." Shen Yun took precautions in advance.


    ¡°You said something like this would happen to your cousin?¡± Shen Huaan stopped what he was doing.


    "I mean it''s possible, because we don''t know many things now. Sometimes things like this are beyond our control, do you understand?" Shen Yun saw her nervousness and said quickly.


    ¡°Yeah, just like when he was a policeman.¡±


    ¡°Yes, you are right to think so, so now I can only try my best to improve my strength, so that when facing unknown things, I can save my life more.


    Including you, if you have this condition, you must also improve your strength. "Chen Yun took advantage of the situation and said.


    ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person who gives injections to people. How can I improve my strength?¡± Shen Huaan took out the food and asked sadly.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll give you a test. If you also have the talent for cultivation, then practice together, and you can look after your cousin in the future." Shen Yun gave the answer directly.


    "Okay, I''ll test it." Shen Huaan didn''t pause and responded directly.


    He took off his apron and pulled Shen Yun out of the kitchen. "What do you think? I''ll do it as you say."


    "Don''t be so nervous. Auntie, sit here and I''ll test you." Shen Yun directly helped Shen Huaan sit on the stool next to him.


    "Are you going to test my mother''s spiritual roots?" Huang Bin saw the spiritual test stone that Shen Yun took out and immediately understood what Shen Yun was going to do. Shen Yun nodded, "Auntie, please concentrate and put your hands on this stone. Don''t feel any psychological burden. No matter what the outcome is, we are still there." Shen Yun saw Shen Hua''an being nervous and reassured her.


    Shen Huaan took a deep breath and said, "Come on."


    Shen Yun and Shen Huaan were testing here. Shen Guoliang and Huang Bin watching from the side were even more nervous than when they were testing themselves.


    After waiting for a while, there was still no result. Shen Guoliang had seen this situation a lot, including his two eldest sons and his wife. Seeing this situation, he couldn''t help but sigh.


    "What''s wrong? Did you fail the test? Mom, please concentrate." Huang Bin had never experienced such a situation, and he was very nervous now.


    "It''s over. Unfortunately, my aunt has no spiritual roots." The cruel words finally came out of Shen Yun''s mouth.


    "How could it be possible? I have it, my brother-in-law has it, and my grandparents have it, so why is it that my mother doesn''t have it?" Huang Bin scratched his head anxiously, not believing the result.


    "Sorry, spiritual roots are not hereditary. Although children born to people with spiritual roots are very likely to have spiritual roots, there are still some who don''t, such as the uncle and the others." Shen Yun has seen several people in his family without spiritual roots. Although I feel very sorry, I am still very rational.


    ¡°Then what should we do?¡± Shen Huaan asked blankly.


    Shen Yun, who had always had an idea, had no idea now. "How about we let my uncle test it again and see how it goes. Don''t worry." As for the problem of not having spiritual roots, she really couldn''t solve it.


    ¡°Okay, okay, let your uncle try.¡± Shen Huaan seemed to have new hope.


    "Hua''an, come here and say a few words to you." Shen Guoliang directly asked Shen Hua''an to go out.


    ¡°My mother has no spiritual roots, what will I do in the future?¡± Huang Bin finally understood.


    "Cousin, this is beyond human control. Now that we have the means of cultivating immortals, at least we can allow people to grow old safely. If it had been before, it would have been the same result." Shen Yun didn''t know how to comfort people, so he could only So said.


    "But you know, once a person has something, he wants to have more." Huang Bin said sadly.


    Of course Shen Yun knows that, who doesn¡¯t want the family to be together forever? This is something that even if you practice cultivation, you can¡¯t do it. People are not gods after all.


    Two people sat in the room and looked at each other in silence. "I asked for too much."


    ¡°The days ahead will be long, so stay with me. Life is limited, but the memory in your heart is infinite.¡±


    ?Huang Bin nodded aside.


    ??Shen Yun didn''t listen to what Shen Guoliang and Shen Huaan said outside, but they came in after a while, and the sad expression on their faces disappeared and returned to its previous look.


    "Son, no matter what, your grandpa and cousin will be with you in the future. In the future, you can find a girl who can accompany you. This is what mom hopes for." Shen Huaan in turn advised Huang Bin.

 Chapter 300： (300) Get together

    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s already this time, can you stop urging me to find a partner?¡± Huang Bin understood what Shen Huaan meant and interrupted with a smile.


    "You''re not too young. Look at the people in your police force. At your age, who else has no partner other than you?" Shen Hua''an also said with a smile.


    ¡°Auntie, we are here.¡±


    As soon as Shen Huaan finished speaking, several greeting voices sounded at the door.


    "Look, we don''t have one in the police force, isn''t it? All the people who don''t have a partner are in our house." Huang Bin decisively dragged Shen Heng and the others who had just come in into the trap. Anyway, he couldn''t be the only one involved in this topic. training.


    ?The people who just came in were confused. What was the situation? Why were they talking about the target again?


    ¡°Auntie, we bought delicious food. Is uncle back? Let¡¯s eat quickly, otherwise it will be too late to go to work in the afternoon.¡± A few people decisively changed the subject.


    "I''m back, Dad, come here." He said that Cao Cao was about to arrive, and Huang Song''s voice sounded at the door.


    ¡°Uncle.¡± Several people stood up quickly to greet him.


    ¡°Everyone is back, Yunyun is back too, okay, okay.¡± Huang Song scanned the people in the room and couldn¡¯t help but laugh.


    The smile is much more natural than before.


    ¡°Dad, we are happy today. You guys have a drink today. I have to go to work in the afternoon, so I won¡¯t drink.¡± Huang Song said, opening the cabinet and taking out his treasured wine.


    ¡°Oh, what are you drinking? We are eating together and don¡¯t do this.¡± Shen Guoliang quickly waved his hand. He was so old and had not drank wine for a long time.


    ¡°Oh, grandpa, it¡¯s rare to be happy today, so don¡¯t refuse, uncle, this is good wine.¡± Anyone with a sharp eye could see what kind of wine Huang Song was holding.


    "Okay, okay, let''s drink. Your uncle has been keeping this wine for a long time. He has already told me that we will have a drink together when Yunyun comes back." Shen Huaan said at the side.


    ??Everyone was busy putting the packed meals on their plates, and today''s slightly hearty lunch began. A group of people were chatting while eating, and they also briefly talked about what happened during Shen Yun''s absence.


    "No matter what, just come back. Since you have rented land at home, then work hard. Times are different now. You are all capable and can do well anywhere." Huang Song encouraged.


    "By the way, Yunyun, let your uncle also test it to see if there are any spiritual roots." Shen Huaan started to urge him just after eating.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m so old, what¡¯s the test? I¡¯m going to retire soon. When your aunt retires too, I will accompany her to live her retirement life well.


    ?It¡¯s anyone¡¯s guess. Is it possible that they want me to work for the rest of my life? Then I¡¯ll be exhausted. "Huang Song glanced at Shen Hua''an and refused with a smile. No matter what the test results were, he didn''t plan to take the test again. As long as he could be with Hua An and his children were well, his lifelong wish would be fulfilled. .


    ¡°Oh, why don¡¯t you just take a test? Otherwise, who will accompany Binbin in the future?¡± Shen Huaan pushed Huang Song and said anxiously.


    ¡°Oh, the child needs me to accompany him when he grows up. In the future, his wife will accompany him. I will accompany my wife and ignore him.¡± Huang Song waved his hands, and after hearing this, he became more determined. "Hey, why are you so stubborn?" Shen Hua''an burst into anxious tears.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to you." Huang Song nodded towards them, then pulled Shen Hua''an out.


    "Forget it, let my dad and my mom talk, let''s talk too." Huang Bin also heard what Huang Song said just now. He had no way to influence his parents'' choice. Since they wanted to choose to accompany each other, then he could only Just show up when they need him.


    "Okay, let''s talk, let''s talk about everyone''s plans by the way." Shen Yun saw that almost everyone was here today, except for a few children and his parents, everyone else was here. "Third brother and fourth brother have already made a decision, and they also have this talent. What about you." As he spoke, Shen Yun also talked about the skills he currently has and the skills provided in the space.


    "What can I learn from this profession? How about learning divination, so that people who commit crimes in the future will never be able to escape from me." Huang Bin thought for a while and put forward his own idea.


    Shen Yun really doesn''t know how to do it. "Then you should practice hard first. I''ll see if I can find any information in this area before giving it to you. You''ll have to learn this on your own."


    "Okay, let''s not learn this first. Let''s learn something that can protect ourselves, just swordsmanship and talismans." Huang Bin accepted it easily, and directly retreated and chose other options.


    "Okay, when you take the time to go up the mountain, let''s test it first to see if you have this talent." After making Huang Bin''s decision, Shen Yun asked the other brothers again, and some gave the answer on the spot, but Some said they wanted to think about it, but Shen Yun gave them time.


    In the end, it was Shen Jian who determined the direction.


    Shen Huaan and Huang Song also came back after a while. It seemed that the two of them had agreed and no longer mentioned the matter of testing spiritual roots.


    Shen Yun and the others looked at each other, and they could only respect their decision.


    "Okay, when you retire, you can live with us in the mountains. Let''s raise some chickens and ducks in the mountains together. There is room for us in such a big place." Shen Guoliang gave the idea.


    "That''s good. For so many years, I have been thinking about the life of raising chickens and ducks with my parents when I was a child. In the future, Hua An and I will bother you two." Huang Song also agreed with a smile.


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s time for you to go to work, we won¡¯t stay here any longer.


    ??My brother and I gave this to you. I carved a defensive formation on it. My uncle has a special profession and prepared a simple safety buckle for you. "Chen Yun took out something directly from his pocket. If you didn''t look at the color of the jade, it would be really simple.


    "We can''t accept such a valuable thing." Huang Song still has some good eyesight, and he can tell at a glance that this is a good thing.


    "This is for you. Besides, my cousin has spent a lot of effort looking for me outside. I can''t do anything. I can only give you something. With this thing, my cousin can feel more at ease when working outside. ." Chen Yun didn''t take back his outstretched hand, but directly stuffed the thing into Huang Bin''s hand.


    "You two are not allowed to refuse the children''s wishes. Accept them and leave." Shen Guoliang spoke directly.


    "Hey Dad." Shen Hua''an chased after him directly, only to find that the old man was walking away very fast with a group of children. When he first came here, he was as slow as an old man in his sixties. Now he could walk faster than her. Those in their thirties and forties are quick.

 Chapter 301： (301) Mission

    "Your aunt and others all have something, why don''t we?" Shen Guoliang thought something was wrong. The old lady at home showed him her own earrings, and her daughter-in-law also had them. Now she even has her daughter and son-in-law. The old man felt a little embarrassed. Great.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. I got some good stuff recently. I''ll refine it for you when I get back." Shen Yun didn''t say what it was directly, but kept it secret.


    "Okay, okay." The old man didn''t ask any questions and responded happily.


    Chen Yun planned to make the small piece of Sky Spider Silk he just got into a storage bag when he went back. By the way, he still had a lot of Sky Spider Silk in his space, and asked his family to weave them into cloth, so that he could refine more. Many of the storage bags can be refined into robes. I don¡¯t know if Yang Cancan is interested in making robes. He doesn¡¯t know how to make clothes.


    Back home, Shen Yun took out a large ball of spider silk. After leaving it for such a long time, the toxins on it had disappeared, and now it didn''t matter even if ordinary people touched it.


    ¡°There are so many this time.¡± Yang Cancan asked in surprise as he looked at the spider silk that was dozens of times more than last time.


    "Yes, I met this one when I went to the mountains last time, and I just got it back. Not only can it be made into a storage bag, but it can also be made into robes. It is not only warm in winter and cool in summer, but also impervious to water and fire. Mom, this is the one I''ll give you. I¡¯ll keep it for you. If you have time, I¡¯ll weave it into cloth.¡±


    "Okay, don''t worry, leave this matter to me. I''ll find your grandma, aunt, and the others, and they''ll get it done in a few days." Upon hearing that this thing was so good, Yang Cancan immediately agreed and directly took out such a big ball of spider. Silk stuffed into his own space.


    "Then I''ll leave it to you." Shen Yun talked to Yang Cancan. After talking to his family, he began to stay in seclusion. He will go on a mission with Yan Han in two days. As for what is going on on the island over there. , they don¡¯t know that when they get to the other side¡¯s territory, they must be prepared.


    After asking Xiao Bengqie, he planned to go there with him, so Shen Yun took her to retreat together. During this period, he not only had to practice, but also made some talismans, refined some elixirs, spirit-boosting elixirs, poison-avoiding elixirs, etc. Some must be prepared in advance.


    Four days later, Shen Yun came out of seclusion directly. Although his cultivation level had not improved, his cultivation level in the middle stage of Jindan was more stable.


    "Dad, these are four storage bags that have been refined, but I promised to give one to Grandpa. You can hand it over and you can discuss who to give the remaining three." After exiting the customs, Shen Yun finished the refining. The storage bag was given to Shen Limin.


    "Okay, I understand. I know you are going out. I have prepared some things for you in the past few days. You can take them with you." Shen Limin said quickly.


    ¡°What have you prepared?¡± Shen Yun was a little curious.


    "There is food and drink, so take it with you. I know that the places you go to for business are all remote. Although you don''t have to eat, you still have to bring some with you when you go out, just in case you want to eat. "Yang Cancan directly took Shen Yun out to see what was prepared.


    There was a pile on the table in the main room, and a lot of clothes were prepared in the bag next to it. "Your second aunt made these for you. You can bring them with you. Anyway, there are storage bags now, so it is not difficult to carry these things." ." Yang Cancan took the things to Chen Yun.


    ?? They all had storage mustard seeds, and Yang Cancan thought that Shen Yun also had some.


    This saves Shen Yun''s explanation.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll take all these with me." Shen Yun didn''t refuse. He swept his hands and put everything away.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go say hello to our grandparents and then set off.¡± Shen Yun greeted his parents and walked directly downstairs with his little jumper. "Okay, go ahead and be safe. Mom is thinking privately that the mission is not as important as you. Just keep yourself safe. We are all waiting for you at home." Yang Cancan followed up and took Shen Yun''s hand.


    "Don''t worry, we are on a regular mission, and people are definitely the most important thing. At worst, we will do the mission next time, and it won''t be like that time. Besides, my strength has also increased now. My grandma wanted to pierce my ears last time. The needles were broken directly, which has never happened before." Shen Yun said directly and comfortingly.


    ??Yang Cancan didn''t know much about Shen Yun''s strength. He only knew that Shen Yun knew a lot of things, but Shen Yun had never shown his specific strength to his family.


    Everything was said by Shen Yun himself, "Yunyun, can you tell your mother how strong you are now? My mother is a little bit unsure." Yang Cancan asked in a low voice.


    Shen Yun thought for a while and said, "Mom, you saw that mountain over there. I can cut off the top of the entire top of the mountain with just one spell." As for whether it is possible, Shen Yun has never tried it.


    ??Yang Cancan looked towards the mountain pointed by Chen Yun, his breathing stopped for a moment, and he moved mountains to fill the sea. He didn''t expect that Yun Yun was so strong.


    I finally felt relieved a little bit.


    "This will make me feel more at ease. I heard from your brother and the others that although Jin Long is young, he is really very capable. You two take care of each other when you go out, and I feel relieved." Yang Cancan touched the little jumping dog. head.


    "Don''t worry, I''m taking care of my sister. What''s going to happen if I go out?" Xiao Bengtuo said proudly.


    The two adults were amused, "Then I will leave your sister to you."


    "Uh-huh."


    ?The old house brought a lot of things down below, and then there were constant calls for instructions. Anyway, it was the same thing. Shen Yun was worried about going out.


    I want Shen Heng and others to accompany me.


    Shen Yun decisively refused. The situation on the island is unknown. If there is danger, they will not be able to run away. If the situation is not right, he can still fly with a sword. Should he let them swim to escape?


    "This is against the rules. Our missions are all confidential. I told my family because I was worried that you would be worried. If I bring my brother and the others with me, we will have leaked the secret and will be punished." Shen Yun said decisively.


    "Why are you punishing people? Okay, okay, don''t let your brother and the others follow you. You all should work harder and join your sister''s unit in the future, so that we can go on missions together in the future." Yang Xiaocao turned around and said Teach a few grandsons a lesson like this.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, we will work hard.¡± Several people immediately followed the old lady¡¯s words.


    "Okay, it''s getting late. I have to go do some errands. Go ahead, old lady, the kids are grown, and it''s not like I''m going out to work for anything. Don''t worry. If you''re worried, work harder. Maybe When you are old, you can still find a job and work as a sweeper in your granddaughter''s workplace, so you can rest assured." Shen Guoliang said jokingly as he watched Yang Xiaocao hold on to Shen Yun.

 Chapter 302： (302) The strength is quite reliable, but the words are not very good.

    "This is a way." Yang Xiaocao thought about it and it was not impossible. Although she was not very literate, she knew that cultivators were rare nowadays and it was not easy to be a sweeper by herself.


    "Grandma, you can think about this matter at home slowly. I''ll go out to do some errands first. Maybe you can figure it out when I get back." Shen Yun looked at the serious look on the old lady''s face and quickly agreed.


    "Okay, I have to go anyway, you go." Yang Xiaocao finally thought about it and waved his hand, signaling Shen Yun and the others to go.


    Shen Yun took Shen Chen and Shen Hong to the city first. The funds for renting the land had to be transferred to a new account for them. Otherwise, he didn''t know when he would be able to complete the task, and the time for paying the money would be delayed. Pretty bad.


    The bank in the city has never handled such a large business several times. Even the president came over, checked Shen Yun''s and his family''s IDs, and then asked a lot of questions before handling Shen Yun''s business. .


    Thinking about going out, Shen Yun also withdrew two thousand yuan.


    "Here, put the things away, and you can take this thousand yuan back with you." Shen Yun directly handed the newly opened passbook to his elder brother, and also gave him the thousand yuan.


    "Do you need to transfer so much? Didn''t you say it only costs more than 2 million?" Shen Chen asked in a low voice while looking at the more than 3 million in the passbook, and unconsciously looked to see if there was anyone next to him.


    "Take it, you need money for your family life, and for the researchers you brought back, you can show them around after renting the land. If there is anything you need to buy, you can directly pay for it from here." Shen Yun explained.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Chen nodded and collected the money directly.


    "Then let''s go." Shen Yun greeted the two people and walked directly to the hidden place with Xiao Bengqi.


    ¡°You¡¯ve spent your sister¡¯s money, but you have to work hard when you get back, a man from a big family.¡± Looking at Shen Yun walking away, Shen Chen said to Shen Hong next to him.


    "Let''s go back. The spiritual plants I planted at home will soon be able to separate seedlings. I want to learn." Shen Hong didn''t say anything, and showed it directly with actions.


    The two people here are rushing towards Baiyun Village.


    Over there, Shen Yun and the others found a secluded place and flew directly with their swords, heading towards the address they had set with Yan Han in the morning.


    ?The location was not a big place, just a small fishing village on the East China Sea. If the severe cold had not given the address, Shen Yun would not have been able to find this place.


    ? Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqiao landed at the agreed place, and saw a small village not far away, the sea in the distance, and a small dock on the seaside. It didn''t look like a place where a big ship could park.


    There is no one here at the moment.


    "No one has come yet, let''s wait for a while." Shen Yun looked around and saw that there were indeed people in the village, but at this moment there were only two people on the beach, Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqi.


    The two of them had been waiting at the beach for a short time when they saw a small boat speeding towards them in the distance.


    "The people who picked us up are here, let''s go." Shen Yun called to the little jumper who was playing happily with the seabirds over there.


    The two men did not wait for the boat to dock, but stepped directly across the water.


    ¡°Xu Lei, congratulations, the foundation is established.¡± Shen Yun saw an acquaintance coming over and said with a smile.


    ¡°Thanks to the pill you gave me before, otherwise I don¡¯t know when I can build the foundation.¡± Xu Lei said proactively.


    ¡°Help each other, how many people are here for this mission?¡± Shen Yun sat on the boat, and Xu Lei turned around directly.


    ¡°A dozen or so, some of them with decent strength have come over, and the rest are waiting for support on the shore.¡± Xu Lei explained the simple situation.


    ¡°There are quite a few people here. There have never been so many people in Kunlun Mountain. Is the situation this time very difficult?¡±


    "That''s not true. The main reason is that we have only a little knowledge of the situation on the island. Bring more people to be safer." Shen Yun could only nod to this statement.


    ¡°For the specific situation, I will meet with the captain later. The captain will tell you.¡± Xu Lei didn¡¯t say much on the way.


    ?The speed of the boat was very fast, and soon I saw a slightly larger boat.


    From a distance, you could see a man standing on the bow of the boat, and he shouted to them when he saw them.


    ¡°That¡¯s our ship.¡± Xu Lei also pointed.


    ?The three people moved directly from the small boat to the big boat. This boat was an old fishing boat, and it still had a distinct fishy smell.


    Shen Yun knew most of the dozen or so people who came over. He smiled and said hello to the people he knew.


    ¡°Are you taking your younger brother with you on this mission?¡± said the person next to him, looking at Xiao Bengqi up and down.


    Shen Yun looks like a familiar person, he should have joined the department later.


    ¡°This is the little helper I brought here.


    Golden dragon, show off your skills. "Chen Yun said with a smile.


    ?Little Bengtao actually cooperated. He was very willing to show off his skills. With a wave of his hand, a huge wave rose directly not far away.


    "What''s going on? The weather has changed. Change sail quickly." Some people saw this situation and immediately became nervous. After all, they had never lived at sea, so they immediately became nervous when they saw such a big wave.


    There are also those who attack directly over there.


    ¡°Okay, stop teasing everyone.¡± Shen Yun looked at Xiao Bengqi fondly.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not play anymore. I originally wanted to catch a few fish for you to eat.¡± The little jumper waved his hand, and the waves disappeared without a trace.


    The people on the boat looked at each other in confusion, "Was it this child''s masterpiece just now?"


    ¡°Is it a coincidence?¡± Some people don¡¯t believe it.


    "Don''t underestimate people, Sister Yun. Let''s go in and ignore these arrogant people. Don''t let them see their true abilities. They really think they are invincible. They don''t even think about what they are doing here. One by one You were talking nonsense just now." Xu Ling heard the movement on the deck and came out to see what was going on.


    She has long been disgusted with some of the people in the team, but these people are pretty good and reliable in fighting, but they are occasionally a bit arrogant, and today they were finally hit.


    ¡°They are all young people, and they can understand even if they are young and energetic. By the way, where is Minister Yan, I need to find out more about the situation from him.¡± Shen Yun walked directly towards Xu Ling.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Xu Ling led Shen Yun directly towards the cabin.


    "Did I offend someone just now? I really didn''t mean that. I was just curious about how to take care of a child, nothing else." The person who just spoke just reacted after hearing what Xu Ling just said.


    "It''s okay, Shen Yun is not such a stingy person. After getting along for a long time, she will know that this is your tone." Xu Lei was familiar with this person and comforted him directly.


    "That''s good, Brother Xu, I see you are familiar with her, please help explain. We have a mission soon, don''t make it unpleasant." The man said with a sad face.


    ¡°Okay, please be more careful next time when you speak.¡± Xu Lei looked around, warned, and walked towards the room. His teammates were all quite reliable, but they were not very reliable when talking.

 Chapter 303： (303) Resurrection

    Actually, Shen Yun didn''t pay much attention to what happened just now. At this moment, he had already seen Yan Han who was still busy.


    "It came so fast. This is the plan for this trip. I have already told everyone else. We will act separately when the time comes. This is about you, but you are stronger and more mobile than us, so this It''s just the current plan, and there are also things we know about the situation on the island. You should know about it." Yan Han directly handed Chen Yun a stack of information.


    Shen Yun looked through it and had a good idea. During this period, they learned a lot more information than he thought.


    ¡°The preparations are quite complete. It depends on the specific situation.¡± Keep the information in mind. These are auxiliary things. The specific situation depends on the situation on site.


    People are alive, but information is dead.


    ¡°The main thing you need to do is protect yourselves when you get there. Jin Long and I will take care of each other.¡± Shen Yun said to the two people around him.


    "Are you sure?" Yan Han glanced at Xiao Bengqi. Although he couldn''t tell his strength, he really couldn''t help but think more about his size.


    "Of course I''m sure, his strength is not weaker than mine." Shen Yun said with certainty.


    ¡°This kid has just shown it outside, and the huge waves are just a wave of his hand.¡± Xu Ling added beside him.


    "Then I''ll trouble you." Yan Han said solemnly to Xiao Bengqie, not saying anything just because the other party was a child.


    "Yes, brother, don''t worry, I''m protecting Sister Shen Yun." Xiao Bengqie said happily.


    "This is a forbidden sign. Only with this thing can you enter. Please wear it." Yan Han directly handed over the two signs.


    "Oh, I have this. I found those people who were caught on the mountain." Shen Yun took out the things from his pocket.


    "Okay, put on your suit. We''ll ask. If you want to enter that island, you must have this sign." Yan Han told several people and then told the person driving the boat in front to go ahead at full speed.


    In the afternoon, all the people had a meeting in the cabin. Shen Yun finally recognized everyone. They all looked very serious now, not as casual as they had just met. For Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqiao, Everyone is welcome to join.


    ¡°One day later will be the opening day of the island. We must arrive before then. There will definitely be a lot of ships and people arriving by then, and the people will be mixed. This is our opportunity.


    This mission is very important. We must find out what is going on on the island. There is such a force so close to our country, and its personnel have already penetrated into the country. The situation is already very serious. Not only are animals being captured in the country, Come here, we also found out that some practitioners have disappeared in some places, and all the evidence points to this place. Everyone knows what this means. After all, no one knows whether these people will target all of you in the future.


    ?Although this is the first time for many of us to cooperate, we all belong to the same country. For the same goal, I hope everyone can cooperate with each other. Yan Han looked around and said seriously.


    ¡°I will definitely work hard.¡± Although the voices were uneven, they were loud.


    ??Although Shen Yun had just seen the news in the information, when he heard Yan Han say this, his mood was still shaken. He thought that the research institute had been overthrown by him and was gone.


    Unexpectedly, they seemed to have resurrected not far from me.


    Cut the weeds without eradicating the roots, and they will grow again when the spring breeze blows.


    Shen Yun took a deep breath and said, "Captain, please continue, I''m fine."


    ¡°We have found out the specific situation on this island through inquiring, so everyone must be careful and put safety first.¡± Yan Han explained again.


    Everyone nodded.


    Then everyone goes back to their own places to practice and prepare. "What do you think these people think? Why don''t you practice **** your own? Why do they always want to catch other cultivators and get something for nothing." Shen Yun and Yan Han stood on the deck and looked at the situation outside, and couldn''t help but ask Yan Han next to them.


    ¡°Maybe you don¡¯t want to suffer the hardships of cultivation. This shortcut is easier after all. You can¡¯t expect such people to care about other people¡¯s lives.¡± Yan Han said looking into the distance.


    What was not recorded in the information given to Shen Yun was the number of people who disappeared. Only Yanhan and the upper-level personnel knew that shocking number. After being on strict guard for so long, I didn''t expect that so many people would disappear just after the spiritual energy was revived.


    Looking at Shen Yun next to him, Yanhan still swallowed that number into his stomach.


    "Go back and practice hard. Since they don''t care about other people''s lives, we have to let them experience this feeling." Shen Yun turned around and walked towards his cabin.


    The day''s journey passed quickly.


    Shen Yun came out of the cabin only after hearing the noise outside.


    Other ships can already be seen outside.


    Not far away, there was a thick fog and the location of the island could not be seen, but Shen Yun and the others knew where they were.


    "What a generous effort. How many spiritual stones are needed to support such a large formation?" Shen Yun couldn''t help but sigh when he saw this.


    What is dangerous is not this formation, but what is inside the fog. If there is no wooden sign, once the ship enters and encounters a reef, it will basically be over on the vast sea. Even cultivators are no exception. On land, Monsters have appeared, and no one can guarantee that there will be none in the sea.


    And I don¡¯t know if there are any traps in this.


    ¡°Be careful, the people on the boats around you are all desperadoes.¡± Yan Han glanced around and said to the people around him.


    Everyone nodded, not everyone stood on the deck and looked at the situation outside, and the rest of the people went back.


    Only three people, Shen Yun, Xiao Bengqi and Yan Han, were left on the deck.


    The surrounding ships are patiently waiting for the formation to open.


    Shen Yun and the others are no exception, but since Shen Yun''s bloodline was purified, his affinity for water has become even higher.


    She felt very comfortable as soon as she got close to the sea. Being in the middle of the sea, the wet vapor made her even more comfortable.


    Shen Yun stood on the deck. The sea water below was very deep, and his spiritual consciousness could hardly see anything.


    ?But Shen Yun can feel that there are many things on this seabed, some good and some bad. Shen Yun cannot feel what they are exactly.


    These things must be related to the situation on the island. When you get to the island, you may have to find time to see whether this feeling is accurate or not.


    ¡°There is about an hour before we open the island. Don¡¯t act rashly then. These people are all desperadoes and their principles and morals are not looked down upon by them, so don¡¯t expect them to help us.


    When we arrived on the island, we dispersed in pairs. These ships will basically leave in about two hours. During this time, we must try our best to explore the situation on the island and see if the missing people are on the island. What is the current situation? How. " Yan Han told everyone for the last time.


    Everyone nodded seriously.

 Chapter 304： (304) Puppet

    An hour passed very quickly, and only a harsh sound was heard. The entire dense fog seemed to be torn open, and slowly separated into two parts. You could see the island on the opposite side in the distance, and what you imagined. Different, this island is very well built, it can even be said to be a very big palace.


    Like the ship next to him, Yanhan directly raised the token in his hand. The whole ship seemed to feel a suction and slowly moved forward.


    The ships next to him were also like this. Shen Yun looked at the people next to him who were not in a hurry. It seemed that this was not the first time.


    All the ships lined up and moved forward in a curved manner under the influence of attraction.


    There are not only many hidden rocks nearby, but also many man-made dangerous objects. It is not as dangerous as a ship passing alone, but it is also dangerous for people to pass by alone.


    ¡°Fortunately, we didn¡¯t act rashly, otherwise something might have happened before we even got to the island.¡± Yan Han glanced at the situation and whispered.


    "It''s obviously not a good idea to come here alone. Since you dare to arrest cultivators on this island, it means that the other party has the strength. If you let people with low strength come over to investigate, you will be killing them yourself." Shen Yun also said calmly. .


    ¡°The next step is delivery time. At this time, there are more people and you can go out and walk around. We are not very high in the queue, so this is an opportunity.


    Several monster beasts have been prepared in the cabin, but we have to leave here within two hours after handing over the things. We must fight quickly, otherwise those who stay will be in danger. "Before disembarking, Yan Han emphasized it to everyone again.


    "I know, boss, the time has been set. No matter what, we will meet on the boat in two hours." Everyone who was about to get off the boat responded.


    There were many people disembarking from the boat in front of them, including all kinds of people. Shen Yun and the others were not conspicuous when they got off.


    ??Everyone wrapped a piece of cloth around their faces. Shen Yun and the others also followed the local customs. Before getting off the boat, they picked up some unworn clothes and made them into cloths and wrapped them around their faces.


    "My brother and I will go out for a walk together. You can go somewhere else." Shen Yun said hello to the others and left with Xiao Bengqi.


    There were a lot of people walking separately, so there was nothing strange about it.


    ?At most some people wonder why Shen Yun brought his children here to do such a thing, but the people here are not simple people, but no one comes to take care of this matter.


    "There are a lot of formations here, and there are even more brilliant ones. There is a space folding formation from just now to this place, which directly attracts people to come here, so that they can''t go to other places." Shen Yunben I wanted to go see the palace over there, but after walking a few steps, I suddenly realized that the palace in front of me was not there. Instead, after turning around a wall, it turned into a slightly lively place.


    Many people who had just disembarked from the ship were here, and some were setting up stalls to sell things.


    Looks like this is a black market.


    Shen Yun was wandering around casually. There was only one entrance and one exit in the black market. Just when Shen Yun wanted to turn around and go back, he couldn''t find the way back, so he could only walk forward to find the exit.


    ?This formation is quite shrewd. Shen Yun observed it as he walked.


    ?Time was very tight, but Shen Yun was not slow. He quickly reached the end of the black market and came out to the beach, which was even further away from the palace.


    ??Chen Yun took Xiao Bengqi directly to find a hidden place, affixed the concealment charm, passed through the numerous formations, and walked towards the palace.


    "This place is really troublesome. If I weren''t afraid of hurting innocent people, I would just set it on fire." Xiao Bengqiao became a little angry as he walked inside the formation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, remember the places we walked, you are so smart, you will become a formation master when you get back.¡± Shen Yun comforted the irritable little Bengqi. "Okay, I''ll learn it hard, and when I catch the bad guy later, I''ll set up this formation and let him walk a hundred times." The little jumper suddenly became more energetic.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yun thought this idea was good.


    "Shh, don''t make any noise, someone is coming." Xiao Bengqe wanted to say something else, but Shen Yun stopped him.


    ??Although the two people had concealment charms attached to their bodies, they still reflexively hid towards the wall next to them.


    ¡°Sister, these people are all dead, why are they still moving?¡± Xiao Bengqiao looked at the group of people walking over and asked curiously.


    Shen Yun was silent for a moment, "These have been made into puppets and are patrolling here, but they don''t seem to be affected by the formation. Let''s follow them." Shen Yun didn''t expect to see him at Boss Fu''s place at that time. The methods I had seen before were seen again in this place. I thought they would all disappear with the death of Boss Fu.


    The two people quietly followed the pair of puppets.


    ?The opponent''s route is very special, and they cleverly avoid all the formations. What''s more, the most coincidental thing is that they can also see people who mistakenly enter the formation from outside.


    Shen Yun saw with his own eyes that a person on another ship was directly killed by these puppets, and then this person was made into a low-level puppet on the spot.


    Chen Yun covered Xiaobengqiao''s eyes and took a breath. Has this puppet reached this level? It can be used as a puppet directly. If it is released, will the people outside still have a way to survive? It is not enough to be trained into a puppet. of.


    Continue to follow the team with one more puppet, and encounter three waves of teams on the way, all of which are puppets.


    ??The strength is not weak. It can be imagined that he has been trained as a puppet for a long time.


    "The master here is so strange. There are no living people to play with among the dead. The whole palace is lifeless. Are they all these puppets?" Xiao Bengqie couldn''t help but murmured.


    "It''s really possible." Shen Yun also thought so. They had already arrived inside the palace, but they had not seen anyone. "Let''s take a look around. We''ve been walking around the palace for so long, but we haven''t seen any animals. The other party has captured so many animals. Where are they imprisoned? Even if they are dead, there should be bones."


    Hearing what Chen Yun said, Xiao Bengqiao looked around and moved his nose slightly, "Let''s go this way, I smell a smell, let''s go and have a look."


    Shen Yun looked at the direction pointed by Xiao Bengqiao and felt something special in his heart. "Let''s go and have a look." He took Xiao Bengqiao and walked in that direction.


    ?This is a large bedroom, extremely luxurious, but there is no trace of human habitation.


    ¡°Here.¡± Xiao Bengqi patted the cabinet door directly.


    Shen Yun cooperated and opened the cabinet door. Everything inside looked normal. There were a few clothes hanging on it, but there was nothing special about it.


    ??Shen Yun reached out directly for the only suit, and suddenly there was a sound of a mechanism moving behind him.


    Turning around, I saw that the bed that had just been normal tilted up, revealing the dark hole underneath.

 Chapter 305： (305) Source of odor

    ¡°Go down and have a look.¡± Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqi looked at each other.


    ?The sight under the bed was dark, but it did not affect Shen Yun and the others'' ability to see. Both of them had strong senses, so they directly used their senses to explore the way.


    ¡°Sister, it smells so bad down here.¡± Xiao Bengqi covered her mouth in disgust.


    "There is probably something down there. Be careful. The puppets above are not weak. Who knows what is down there? If there is any movement and attracts people here, it will be troublesome." Shen Yun pulled him. Jumping a little, the two of them walked down carefully.


    After turning a corner, they could see a faint light coming from below. The two of them did not rush to go down first, but first used their spiritual sense to explore. Is it a normal study down there? The source of the odor is still the same. No.


    ??If it weren''t for the keen sense of smell of Shen Yun and the others, they would have thought that this was the end.


    "Is this what humans call a cunning rabbit''s three burrows? He is almost the only living person on this island, and he is still using such a deception." Xiao Bengqie walked around the study room with interest and expressed his opinion in a low voice. .


    "Maybe he knew what he was doing was bad, and he was afraid that someone would come to his door sooner or later, so he made preparations." Shen Yun walked around the room carefully. It was not as easy to find the trap as before.


    ?It¡¯s a lot more hidden here.


    "Strange, I didn''t find the mechanism." Xiao Bengqi has a very strong sense of this aspect. He went around in a circle, but he didn''t gain anything at all.


    Shen Yun didn''t notice the mechanism either. There were movable tables, chairs and benches in the room, including the books on the table.


    Inadvertently, Shen Yun noticed the paper posted on the wall.


    She had seen this at home. Dust often fell from the mud houses on the mountain, so she took some newspapers from her aunt''s house and pasted them on the walls. But this secret room was not made of mud. Look around, there were brick walls. of.


    ?But that doesn¡¯t mean we shouldn¡¯t let people put stickers on the walls, it just looks weird in this secret room.


    ??With the help of the weak light, Shen Yun approached the wall. He originally thought that the mechanism might be the brick on the wall. After testing it, he found out that it was not.


    ¡°Is the direction wrong again?¡± Shen Yun took a look and realized that the time was a little tight. If he kept worrying, it would be time to gather.


    Turning his eyes, Shen Yun suddenly saw the shallow marks on Shen''s newspaper.


    He leaned over and took a closer look, "I found it. It turns out it''s not a mechanism, but a formation."


    ¡°What formation?¡± Xiao Bengqie came over curiously.


    ¡°Wait a minute, let me take a look first.¡± Shen Yun leaned over to the paper posted on the wall and looked at it carefully.


    This is somewhat similar to the teleportation array he learned in the special department. After carefully drawing it, it was really a teleportation array, but with a few changes. Shen Yun guessed that this might be a two-way teleportation array. After all, it could be seen from the formation outside. , this person should be a master of formations.


    ¡°This is a teleportation array, but we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on on the other side. Do you want to try it?¡± Shen Yun asked the little Bengqi next to him.


    "Okay, okay." Xiao Bengqi was not afraid of anything. When Shen Yun said this, he immediately agreed.


    "Just wait, I''ll send a message to the people outside." After saying that, Shen Yun walked up, folded a paper crane, said a few words, and then sent it out.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s break into this dragon¡¯s pond and tiger¡¯s den to see who this person is and see his true face in Lushan.¡± Shen Yun waved his hand and walked directly downstairs.


    The position of the formation eye is an inkstone on the desk. Shen Yun directly took out the spirit stones and put them in. When three spirit stones were put down, the formation was activated. "I have to say that in terms of formations, this person is really talented." Shen Yun couldn''t help but admire this.


    "Don''t you have a saying that people should make the best use of them? Since he is so bad, let''s catch him and let him work for the rest of his life, okay?" Xiao Bengqie heard Shen Yun''s words and immediately gave his own advice. .


    Shen Yun feels that the feasibility is very high. As long as no one escapes, he will have to choose between working atonement or dying. People who work hard to improve their cultivation will definitely choose to live and find opportunities. , "Okay, let''s do it." The two hit it off.


    ?There was a flash of light, and the two people disappeared directly into the room.


    ?There are two more people in the underwater cave in the distance.


    ¡°It stinks so much.¡± As soon as the two of them arrived, they felt the pungent smell coming directly to their noses, and for a moment they felt a little dizzy.


    The two people directly blocked their sense of smell.


    "This is not a place for people to stay. Why did this person teleport here? Does he like to play with Baba? This seems to be the habit of some animals." Xiao Bengqi read through it carefully in his mind, and then discovered that the inheritance There is such an animal.


    "This smell not only smells like that kind of thing, but also smells like rot. This place is not small. Be careful. Let''s look around first." Shen Yun turned around and looked at where he was. This space It''s bigger than the island just now. I don''t know if the smell is a deception or if there is something inside.


    "Okay, let''s go." Little Bengqiao said, kicking away a snake.


    ?This space is very large, with many stalactites of different thicknesses directly connected to the ground.


    If the animals caught by the other party were somewhere that people would hide, Shen Yun somewhat believed that they would be placed here. Needless to say, the concealment here was very difficult. People who didn''t understand the formation would really not be able to get in here.


    Not long after walking forward, the two of them felt some mixed breaths.


    "It looks like we have found a place, be careful." Shen Yun reminded the little Bengqi next to him.


    Not long after the two people continued walking forward, they passed through a huge stalactite and saw a brightly lit glass laboratory.


    The experimental equipment inside was no different from what Shen Yun had seen in the laboratory in his previous life.


    Thinking of the past, Shen Yun''s breathing became unsteady.


    "Sister, are you okay?" Xiao Bengqe felt Shen Yun''s emotional changes and held Shen Yun''s hand thoughtfully.


    Shen Yun took a deep breath and calmed down, "I remembered something, it''s okay."


    "What are those people doing?" Xiao Bengqi couldn''t understand the operations of the people inside.


    Shen Yun looked at what was going on inside and his expression became serious. He didn''t expect that this laboratory would be even more crazier than the place he stayed in before.


    This is a captured human being and a monster doing an experiment.


    Looking at that disgusting scene, Shen Yun almost vomited.


    "Sister, I heard many monsters howling." Although Xiaobeng couldn''t understand what was going on in the laboratory, he could sense more things. He looked at Shen Yun with tears in his eyes, his mood was was affected.

 Chapter 306： (306) Fell into the trap

    ¡°Turn off your hearing and don¡¯t be affected. Let¡¯s take a look at the situation here first, and then rescue these monsters that are still alive.


    As for the researchers here, don¡¯t let them out and waste food. "Chen Yun said coldly.


    ¡°Sister, are these people hurting humans and monsters? Why, aren¡¯t they the same kind as humans?¡± Little Bengji, who has a legacy of ten thousand years, can¡¯t understand what these people are doing.


    ¡°Race is the same kind, but ideas are not necessarily the same kind.¡± Shen Yun replied. "Let''s take a look at the situation here first. Don''t move yet." Shen Yun held down the little jumper he wanted to move and let the sharp cries and animal wails hit his nerves.


    The people conducting experiments in the laboratory are all normal people, not puppets, and there are also researchers and cultivators. During this period of time, there were probably five or six people coming and going.


    "Put on the concealment talisman and let''s go over and take a look. Don''t act rashly yet. When the investigation is almost complete, we will catch them all." Shen Yun told Xiao Bengqi next to him.


    "Okay, I understand, I promise it won''t be a bad thing." Xiao Bengqi nodded seriously.


    The two people put on the concealment charm and carefully approached the glass of the research room. When they looked closer, the situation inside became even more **** and cruel.


    Chen Yun directly covered the little jumping eyes, "Let''s go and take a look inside." There was no door in this direction of the research room, so the two of them walked inside through the gap between the glass and the stalactites. .


    This research institute is made of glass, and you can see very clearly. Different experiments are being carried out in different rooms. The two people walked in the gap for a while, and then they came to an end. There was no way ahead, but the door of the research room Right over here.


    There is a team of puppets guarding the door. It seems that the door is coded. If it is forced open, the puppets and cultivators in the research room will probably be beaten out.


    ¡°What should we do now?¡± Xiao Bengqi asked in a low voice.


    "Don''t worry, there is a way." Shen Yun simply threw a stone towards the door.


    There was a sudden thud, which was particularly obvious in this quiet space.


    ?? He took the little bouncing puppet and changed its position. Sure enough, when the puppet saw the stone, it attacked the door. The stone was shattered into slag, and the alarm on the door also sounded.


    The puppet was confused for a moment, then turned to look at the place where the stone had just been thrown, but found nothing.


    Only the siren sounded loudly in this confined space.


    "If someone comes in later, we will take the opportunity to go in." Shen Yun thought better.


    As a result, the alarm sounded, and the puppet stood back to its original position, but no one came out to open the door.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t work, sister.¡± Xiao Bengqie became anxious.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    Shen Yun directly chose a larger stone and threw it over, and then the iron piece on the gate was directly destroyed by the puppet attack.


    "Are the puppets outside going crazy? Quickly inform the people above about the situation here." Apparently someone came over to check on the door, but it still didn''t open.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, people will be here soon.¡± Shen Yun took Little Bengqi to nest in the newly found place.


    ??The two of them didn''t have to wait for long. A person appeared directly in front of the door. Only then did Shen Yun realize that there was a teleportation array on the door. The person who came in was a middle-aged man who was already in the middle stage of foundation building.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The man asked directly to the puppet. Shen Yun didn''t know how the two parties communicated. He only heard the puppet here roaring a few times, and the middle-aged man over there understood.


    "You are saying that someone threw stones." The middle-aged man looked around cautiously, but didn''t see anything.


    "Which friend is visiting? Since you have come to this place, let''s come out and meet you." As he said this, the intercom in his hand was pressed. Who knows if someone will take advantage of today''s delivery date? Come down, now that you are here, there is no need to leave.


    Shen Yun noticed the other party''s movements and did not stop him, letting him continue to call people.


    Two more people came over after a while.


    Finally saw an acquaintance.


    Shen Yun saw Jia Weihe, whom he had not seen for a long time. He was still the same as before, without any change at all. She had a lot of guesses in her mind, but she had never confirmed them. At this moment, all her guesses were confirmed.


    The formation master is Jia Weihe, and he is also the faceless formation master who works with Boss Fu.


    ??He not only cooperated with Mr. Fu, but also built a site by himself. Judging from the appearance of this place, it is estimated that it was established earlier than those domestic research laboratories.


    ?At first glance, this place cost a lot of money. It was probably supported by the Fu family before, but the Fu family probably didn''t expect that their family would be overthrown so quickly.


    Shen Yun thought this, but his eyes scanned Jia Weihe''s body. His cultivation level was at Jindan. He looked a little weaker than himself, but his cultivation level was very solid, unlike Boss Fu, who was very vain.


    ??Shen Yun and the others don''t have much of an advantage in this matter today. There are not only Jindan cultivators in this place, but also so many puppets and cultivators, which makes it difficult to deal with them.


    "What''s going on? It''s necessary to call me over." Jia Weihe looked around and didn''t see the situation reported by his men. As for the scars on the door, he didn''t take it to heart. Since he used such a method Yes, I guess the strength is just like that. This laboratory can be said to have iron walls and a dragnet. If a stranger enters, it will not be easy to get out.


    "I was thinking that there are already people here. If the news about the institute is leaked, it will be troublesome, so I told you, boss." The middle-aged man reported his thoughts truthfully.


    "Okay, watch carefully. It''s right to be vigilant, but don''t make a fuss next time something like this happens. Is there no one else here except us?" Although Jia Weihe was not happy, he still explained to his men, "Open the door, just in time to go in and check out the progress. I''ve already gotten so many things. If there''s no progress, it won''t make sense."


    ¡°This is an opportunity, be ready.¡± Shen Yun reminded Xiao Bengqi on the side.


    Jia Weihe went directly to press the door password, and Shen Yun took the opportunity to write down the password.


    ?The door creaked open.


    Shen Yun and the others found the right opportunity and flew inside.


    On the way, he was directly greeted by a fierce attack.


    "Sure enough, the secret is revealed. Let me see where the little tail comes from. Since it is here, let''s stay and live." Jia Weihe stood in an attacking posture.


    Shen Yun and the others had dodged the attack by turning over and stood nearby.


    The door opened and a large number of puppets rushed towards this direction.


    ??Shen Yun looked at the concealment talisman that fell on the ground, and then looked at the person facing him. He was careless. He didn''t expect that the other person had already noticed them and was still pretending.

 Chapter 307： (307) Cooperation

    ?This time is just right, no need to be sneaky.


    ¡°Jin Long, be careful. The other party hasn¡¯t noticed you yet, so stay by and help me attack together.¡± Shen Yun directly communicated with Xiao Bengtuo in his mind.


    ¡°Okay sister.¡± Xiao Bengqiao replied and flew directly to the side.


    "It''s you again. I didn''t plan to trouble you, but I didn''t expect you to come to my door yourself." Shen Yun''s face has not changed much in the past few years, so Jia Weihe recognized it after a few glances. Chen Yun.


    ¡°That¡¯s really an honor. I didn¡¯t expect you to remember me for so long.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    "Hmph, I want to see what ability you have and the courage to break into this place today. I asked you to use the formation to catch me. That was the shame of my life. Today, let me see how powerful your formation is. "Have you made any progress over the years?" As soon as Jia Weihe waved his hand, the people and puppets around him attacked, and he himself began to set up a formation.


    ??This man''s methods are really dirty. He just started a group fight and even set up a formation. Shen Yun started to think of a way to deal with the attacks.


    ¡°Xiao Bengqi, I asked you to help me set up the formation. Since the other party can do this, let¡¯s all enter the formation and see who is more capable.


    I tell you the location, and you help me set up the formation. "Chen Yun was talking to Xiao Bengqie directly in his mind.


    The two people signed the contract, and their thoughts were connected at this moment. Wherever Shen Yun thought of the position, Xiao Bengqiao was able to immediately place the formation base in the designated position, and conveniently attached the concealment charm. These were all prepared in advance, not only Chen Yun has some here, and Xiao Bengqie has also saved a lot there, which will come in handy. The fight here is in full swing, and Xiao Bengqie''s work over there is no slower than Jia Weihe.


    The entire space was shaking during the battle between Shen Yun and the others. The door of the research institute had been affected to a great extent, but the inside seemed to be protected by the formation. There was no impact, and the wailing sounds of humans and animals were heard. It still keeps coming out.


    ??Although Shen Yun had no problem dealing with the people in front of him, these puppets were tireless and not afraid of life and death, and they really caused Shen Yun a little trouble.


    Just a little bit.


    ??Shen Yun hardened his heart. After the puppet was brought down, he was not given a chance to react at all. A bolt of lightning burned it directly, and suddenly there was a pungent smell in the whole space.


    "Boss, this woman is not simple. Why don''t you take action?" The middle-aged man I met at the beginning saw Shen Yun holding a sword like a murderer. The puppet in front of him stepped back with one strike of the sword. A large distance away, he immediately retreated back. When he saw Jia Weihe setting up a formation, he immediately withdrew from the battle and went up to report the situation.


    "I''ve seen it all. If you restrain the other party for a while, my formation will be completed soon. Then I will definitely capture this woman alive to vent my anger on the brothers." Jia Weihe frowned and reassured.


    "Boss, you have an idea. I''ll ask the brothers to work harder. I''ll definitely buy you enough time." The man flattered him and immediately turned around to join the battle again, but this time he didn''t move forward. .


    Chen Yun here is not in a hurry. He is paying attention to the other party''s movements while directing the movements of Xiao Bengqi. "You will set up the formation and go out directly from here. The place we just came from is the teleportation array." , after leaving, go find Yanhan and the others. There are many things in this institute that they still need to deal with. It is an opportunity to take advantage of these people being trapped in the formation. "


    "Okay sister." Xiao Bengqiao nodded in agreement. Even if Shen Yun was really trapped in the formation for a while, they could sense each other''s position. He was very assured of Shen Yun''s strength.


    Shen Yun''s formation was arranged one second before Jia Weihe. The moment the formation was completed, Xiao Bengqi immediately left this place.


    ¡°The formation is formed.¡± Jia Weihe directly made the gesture of forming an formation.


    Shen Yun directly used the formation base to set up the formation, which was not that complicated. He just squeezed his hand, and in Jia Weihe''s surprised eyes, he was also wrapped in the formation.


    The formation was activated, and the people around Shen Yun suddenly became phantoms. The puppets whose strength was still in the foundation building stage just now were slowly upgraded to the golden elixir stage.


    This formation is indeed powerful. It is a killing formation that also contains an illusion formation. Shen Yun thought this, but did not stop his movements. He turned over to avoid a strong wind.


    This time, Shen Yun was a little happy about how powerful this formation was. After all, the formation he had just set up was not a good formation. He directly set up a reversal formation. With the mixture of these two formations, he didn''t know what it was like now. What''s it like?


    Shen Yun immediately saw what kind of effect it had. The puppet that originally attacked him started fighting crazily in the formation, and then slowly disappeared in front of his eyes.


    The formation is the best for things like puppets that are controlled by people.


    Blocking the strong wind passing by him, he saw that the wind did not disappear, but went directly in the opposite direction. Shen Yun really didn''t know what the killing formation had become this time.


    ??However, this time she was a little curious about what happened to Jia Weihe who was trapped in a formation.


    But after just thinking about it for a second, Shen Yun concentrated on his current situation. The killing formation set up by Jia Wei and a formation master was not an ordinary formation. Even though the reversal formation was used to weaken some of the power, there were really endless formations. It''s a small attack, but it still annoys people.


    ??Shen Yun walked towards the raw gate of the general killing formation, only to find that the attack in this place was even stronger, making it feel like he was protecting something.


    ?This is not right. If the average person is inside the formation, they will definitely run towards the living gate with all their strength. They will probably be half dead by the raw gate''s attack.


    This is what normal people think, but if you want to find out the bottom of a formation master, you will first think that this person is different from ordinary people. The formations he transformed before were all amazing. This killing formation will definitely not be like this. simple.


    Shen Yun was halfway up the road when he decisively changed his mind and walked towards another place. He had explored several doors today, but he still didn''t believe it and couldn''t find the correct way out.


    As he walked, he held the tactics in his hands. Now that the reversal formation was working, he could start other formations. After all, there was more than one formation engraved on one formation base. As long as the hand tactics and formulas were changed, the formations would be ready. The law means that it will change if it changes.


    At any rate, you are the only one in the formation now. As long as you ensure your own safety, you can do whatever you want.


    ?First came the Five Elements Formation. The living people and puppets inside first felt a burst of hail, then wind, frost, rain, snow, extreme cold and heat, all at once.

 Chapter 308： (308) I’m not a Buddha, I can’t survive these things and follow you

    After the Five Elements Formation, there is also the Bewitching Formation. Practitioners with low levels of cultivation cannot escape the Bewitching Formation at all. After a while, they can hear the howling sounds of ghosts and wolves in the Bewitching Formation.


    ??Shen Yun was changing formations as he walked. He hadn''t found the exit yet, but he met Jia Weihe on a narrow road who was also looking for an exit.


    The storm between the two people is about to break out.


    "I have no grudges against you, and judging from your relationship with Zhang Qing''an, the two of us may still be brothers and sisters from the same school. If you are willing to abandon the secret and turn to the light, I guarantee that you will enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future. From now on, everything you wear will be Exclusively customized clothes." Jia Weihe didn''t move, but played the emotional card.


    Shen Yun didn''t care about any nonsense, but took a look at his clothes first. There was nothing wrong with them. They were exclusively customized by the relatives brand and were hand-sewn. There was nothing wrong with them.


    Look at what Jia Weihe is wearing, he looks like a dark beggar. This is a custom-made model. What''s wrong with him? Does he look like a normal person wearing this kind of clothes?


    ¡°I¡¯ll abandon the darkness and turn to the light, commit murder and arson with you, and then spend the rest of my life huddled on this shabby island.


    ?Look at the splendid palace you built. It seems like you have a big dream. You have a bunch of puppets to accompany you. Are they preparing to serve you in the future? Shen Yun asked sarcastically.


    ¡°This is all temporary, I can¡¯t stay on this island forever.


    What I am doing now is not murder and arson. I am just doing justice for heaven, sacrificing my own innocence, and finding a correct direction for the world. These people are all dedicated to the future of mankind, and everyone will remember them in the future. of. "Jia Wei and Dayi said Lingran.


    "Then why don''t you sacrifice your life?" Hearing this, Shen Yun became angry and stopped talking nonsense to him and hit him directly.


    "Only I can do this. Can anyone else have this brain?" Jia Weihe said while fighting back.


    "You are a smart person who always does stupid things that you think are self-righteous. The development of this world has its own set direction and does not require too much intervention from you. You think you are a saint, but in fact you are not." Shen Yun did not support him. Think about it. In his last life, he died because of their **** ideas, and Shen Yun wanted to just chop him down.


    The swordsmanship used became more and more powerful. Although Jia Weihe was powerful in formations, he was not as good as Shen Yun in fighting. The benefits of Shen Yun''s learning were immediately revealed. Not only could he use the sword, but he could also use talismans. , Although Jia Weihe is also in the Golden Core stage, the swordsmanship in the Golden Core stage is so powerful that he can kill people beyond the level. Although Shen Yun is not the most powerful swordsman now, her top-notch swordsmanship makes up for her shortcomings.


    ?At this moment, the other party had no helpers, so Shen Yun just suppressed him and beat him, so there was no need to do what he did when he first captured him.


    "It seems that you are planning to kill me. Since you show no mercy, don''t blame me for being rude." Jia Weihe covered the wound on his arm, wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and started to recite the curse directly.


    Looking at the black mark that suddenly appeared on his face, "Then let me see what other options you have."


    Before the opponent finished reciting the spell, he directly used the third form of the Chaos Sword Technique.


    The sword technique of Splitting the Sky struck directly at Jia Weihe. After a burst of smoke and dust, there was only a burst of black smoke left where Jia Weihe was standing, and the tangled black mist rose rapidly.


    There were various twisted faces in the smoke, and sharp howls went straight into Chen Yun''s mind.


    "How many sins have you done?" Shen Yun looked at the various faces that vaguely appeared. It seemed that not only many people had been turned into puppets, but also many had been turned into souls.


    "Ha, since you are toasting and not eating, then eat some wine as a penalty." Jia Weihe''s voice came from all directions, and the black mist also came towards him. Shen Yun''s figure was instantly swallowed up.


    For a moment, Chen Yun felt that there were a lot of people around him, and there were all kinds of sounds. If it was like a vegetable market, it really didn''t look like it. There were all whispers, roars, and cries in his ears, but it felt a bit like eighteenth-century people. A layer of hell.


    Shen Yun closed his hearing, but these sounds seemed to affect his spiritual soul.


    "Don''t you feel sorry for these people? Why don''t you extend your hand to help them?" Jia Weihe''s voice sounded with a hint of temptation beside Shen Yun.


    ??Then countless hands stretched out from the black shadow, trying to grab Shen Yun.


    "These people have already fallen into hell. I am not a Buddha and cannot save these evil spirits who follow you to do evil, but I can make their sins disappear." Shen Yun directly attached the power of thunder and lightning to Qingfeng without hesitation. He slashed towards the outstretched hands.


    ?Thunder and lightning were like fire. Wherever it passed, there was a cloud of ashes with an unpleasant burning smell. Suddenly, the seductive whispers turned into howls.


    "As expected, you are also a sanctimonious person. These are the souls of the people you want to save. This action is really merciless. What a hypocrite." Jia Weihe said angrily.


    "Their souls have been stained with the stench of burning by you. If they were conscious, I guess they would not attack me now, but would rather eat your flesh and drink your blood." Shen Yun will not be affected by him. Affected by the two or three sentences, this was not the first time she encountered such a situation.


    As early as in the old man''s villa in the south, she had seen souls. The souls of those who had not done any evil were gray-white. The tangled ones here were blacker than ink. It can be seen that she followed Jia Weihe and did a lot of evil things. .


    Shen Yun could only say sorry, but what should be dealt with still had to be dealt with.


    ¡°Shut up, do you think I want to do evil? Isn¡¯t this all forced by you people?¡±


    "Sure enough, he will admit that what he is doing is evil." Shen Yun said with a sneer, and directly threw out a handful of exorcism clothes, with a few thunder talismans sandwiched in the middle. These two talismans immediately started to work when they encountered the black energy outside. stand up.


    "What are you doing?" The black mist continued to be consumed, and Jia Weihe, who was hiding in no corner, became anxious.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you learn from Mr. Zhang about the talismans that are specifically designed to deal with the evil ways of the outside world like you? You don¡¯t even know about this.¡±


    "That old man, he said that he gave me all he has learned in his life, but he still concealed something. What is wrong with me, he still has reservations about me. Don''t let me see him again, otherwise he will definitely train him. Become a puppet." Jia Weihe yelled.


    ¡°You talk too much, you ungrateful thing, don¡¯t even try to escape from here today.¡±


    After Chen Yun finished speaking, he changed his gestures, and the several special formation bases just sandwiched in the talisman paper were directly connected into a line and turned into an exorcism formation, which directly trapped the remaining black mist without falling. in.


    The black mist rolled more violently, and the sound became shriller.

 Chapter 309： (309) Is the situation so tragic?

    ¡°What on earth is this?¡± After a while, Jia Weihe¡¯s voice sounded in the formation.


    Shen Yun originally thought that he should be hiding somewhere else. After all, he had just hit him directly with the third move, which was enough for him. He didn''t expect that he would hide in the black mist.


    Could it be that these are the big moves he wants to unleash, and he himself has become a part of it.


    "Have you never seen it before? This is a formation invented by people in China, specifically to restrain heretics like you. Now there are many formations, swordsmanship, weapon refining and elixir refining methods on the mainland, and only the foundation-building elixir can be used to break through. It only takes one pill to complete," Shen Yun said deliberately.


    "You are lying. There is a group of rigid people in the country, how could it develop so fast." When death was imminent, Jia Weihe still did not believe it.


    ¡°Do you think you are the savior, and the world will stop moving forward without you? Unfortunately, you are wrong. Even if you succeed in practicing a method like yours, you will be punished by God.


    I came up through normal cultivation. If you don¡¯t believe it, how did I come up through cultivation? "Chen Yun continued.


    "No, no, it''s definitely not like this outside. The people who come to the island are all low-cultivation guys, and no one has ever said that the country is so good." Jia Weihe obviously still didn''t believe it.


    ¡°Who among successful people would be willing to follow someone like you who hides his/her head and tail and does such stupid things? Those who follow you are people with poor qualifications and pretentiousness.¡±


    The more Jia Weihe listened to Shen Yun''s words, the more he felt that this was the case. The black mist inside the exorcism array became more violent, and the lightning inside became more powerful.


    "No, it''s impossible. I''m the only one who succeeded. You lied!" Jia Weihe always wanted to impress Zhang Qing''an. He always thought that if he became the number one person in the world in the future, Zhang Qing''an would find out how wrong he was back then. Who knew? All that was just wishful thinking. The world outside had changed in this year.


    "I''m not panicking. Just try my swordsmanship and you will find out." Looking at Jia Weihe''s angry figure in the black mist, Shen Yun did not hesitate. The spirit sword was attached with thunder and lightning and he threw it out. , directly inserted into the heart of Jia Weihe in the black mist.


    "you you¡­"


    "I''m just waiting for you to get angry, otherwise this little formation won''t be able to destroy you." As soon as Shen Yun finished speaking, the exorcism talisman burst into a burst of thunder and then dissipated.


    ??The howling sound stopped with the sound of thunder and lightning.


    The formation dissipated, and a few exorcism talismans eliminated the surrounding yin and black mist.


    Jia Weihe was exposed lying on the ground, with the Qingfeng Sword stuck in his heart.


    "Well done, Qingfeng." Shen Yun took back the Qingfeng sword, removed the stains on it, and put the scabbard back.


    "Since you like to use other people''s lives to do some research, let me use your life to compensate now. It will be easier for you." Shen Yun looked at the person lying on the ground. In order to prevent him from dying, he directly threw the Zhang Tianlei Talisman on it. , whether he is not dead, or whether his soul is leaving his body and turning into an evil ghost, this is solved.


    ?Originally, Shen Yun planned to capture him and work for him for the rest of his life, but she changed her mind when she saw the black mist. When such people live in the world, every moment shows their incompetence.


    ??Although Jia Weihe died, the formation he set up did not disappear.


    Shen Yun directly set up a small trap around Jia Weihe to avoid unpredictable problems from happening again.


    Then continue to look for the exit. This formation is really not simple. While looking for an exit, Shen Yun memorized the operation route of this formation.


    In the end, he couldn''t find an exit at the original door of life and death, but found an exit somewhere else. "This formation is really powerful, it''s a pity." Shen Yun stepped out of the formation directly.


    Outside is his own trap. Some puppets and people who are not surrounded by the inner formation are wandering around in the trap. Shen Yun is not polite. He directly knocks the person unconscious and knocks him down. The puppet is easier and can directly solve his pain. .


    ¡°Hurry up, my sister is inside.¡± Before the formation came out, a little jumping and anxious voice came from inside my head.


    Shen Yun directly put away the surrounding trapping formation, and the base of the formation was well received in his own space.


    When they came over in the cold weather, they saw a messy scene, with many people lying underground.


    He was stunned for a moment, "Shen Yun, are you okay?"


    "You guys are here. I''m fine. Let''s hurry up. This place should be a cave on the bottom of the sea. I don''t know if it''s strong enough. If it collapses, it will be broken." Shen Yun reminded her. Just now, she and Jia The movement that Wei He made inside was quite large. Although it only affected the formation, no one dared to prove what the structure of this place was like.


    ??Anyway, Shen Yun could feel the sea water above and around him shaking violently while standing here.


    "Oh, okay, okay." The people who came over immediately reacted and started to work immediately. Those who were still alive underground were handcuffed and taken away.


    "Don''t go that way, there is a formation over there." Shen Yun stopped those who wanted to go towards Jia Wei and the formation.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The other party quickly took a few steps back.


    Shen Yun and Yan Han talked about the situation at the scene and turned to look at the formation.


    ?This still needs to be solved, otherwise we don¡¯t know how long it will take until his spiritual energy is exhausted.


    I had just figured out the formation''s routine inside, but now it was easier to solve it outside. The social movement directly attacked the position of the formation eye. After a while, the calm scene in front of me seemed to have shattered the barrier, and the chaotic scene inside It leaked out. People and puppets, puppets and puppets were fighting together. There were still many people and puppets in unknown conditions lying underground.


    "Is this situation so tragic? Why are these people fighting a civil war?" Xu Ling was a little confused about the situation.


    ¡°It¡¯s because of the influence of the formation.¡± Shen Yun answered this question. "Don''t think about this for now. Let''s deal with those puppets and people first." Shen Yun saw that many of the puppets over there had already reacted and said quickly.


    ¡°Okay.¡± It happened that these puppets were almost used up and could be used as training objects.


    "Did you see that person? Jia Weihe, the person we arrested together before let people run away. Now he can''t run away. A master of formation, but it''s a pity that he doesn''t follow the right path." Seeing that someone has been solved over there, Shen Yun pointed at Jia Weihe beside him and said, breaking the trap easily.


    "I didn''t expect that the person who ran away would have such a big impact. We have been wanted in the country. We didn''t expect that he would run away here. You must know that he committed so many things after running away. We should have applied for execution immediately at that time. " Yanhan walked over and looked at Jia Weihe lying on the ground.


    "Who would have thought that this man would go out and hide incognito, but continue to do bad things. Let''s deal with the affairs of the research institute inside first and see how many people he has harmed." Shen Yun said comfortingly.

 Chapter 310： (310) Don’t think about it wrongly

    After all the people and puppets outside were cleared away, Shen Yun and the others walked towards the dilapidated but strong entrance of the research institute.


    Before entering, Shen Yun first noticed the still strong door. The material of the door looked like ordinary iron, but from the hole, he saw something different.


    "I''ll take this gate and treat it as my trophy. You don''t have any objections." Shen Yun said directly.


    ¡°What do you want this gate for?¡± Everyone looked at Shen Yun.


    ¡°I rented a large mountain in my hometown, and I thought this gate would be suitable for use in the mountain.¡± Shen Yun said jokingly.


    When everyone heard what Shen Yun said, the serious atmosphere relaxed a little, "Okay, if you can carry it back, no one will compete with you."


    "Okay, I won''t be polite." Shen Yun took out the Qingfeng Sword and clicked it twice. The door was cut off directly from the place next to it.


    Then with a wave of his hand, the door disappeared directly into place.


    ¡°This is it?¡± Everyone stopped walking forward again.


    "That''s what you are thinking of, the storage bag at the Beijing auction." Shen Yun explained.


    ??The people who came here this time were basically from Beijing City, and there were also local people, but the fact that the Foundation Establishment Pill and the storage bag appeared at the Jiangjia Auction in Beijing City had spread very quickly.


    There is no cultivator who doesn''t pay attention to this matter. When Shen Yun said this, he immediately became envious.


    "Your family rents a mountain. If you need any help, let me know when the time comes." It was Yan Han who reacted first.


    "Okay, those are just trivial matters for me. Let''s go in and take a look first. Although the puppets and cultivators have just dealt with a lot outside, what are the things in this research institute and whether there will be any more dangers. These are all It''s uncertain." Shen Yun reminded everyone.


    ¡°Okay, we will pay attention.¡± The person next to him responded.


    A group of people walked through the gate and walked directly inside.


    The first thing you see is a long corridor with rooms on both sides. Walking into the corridor and looking at the rooms on both sides gives you a shocking feeling.


    Seeing the mutilated people and animals next to them, some even still alive and wailing, the people who walked in felt a little uncomfortable, "Are these researchers heartless? These are all human beings, people just like them." Someone in the crowd said something, but there was no answer.


    They don¡¯t know why these people are able to do this, as if they are inhumane just to do research.


    ??Everyone speeded up in unison and walked directly to the front. None of the researchers inside were here. Now we had to see if they were inside. We couldn''t let these people run away. As soon as they reached the forked intersection inside, everyone immediately divided into two teams. Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqi also separated. The two people who came this time were the strongest, so naturally they couldn''t be in the same team.


    ??The entire research room is surprisingly large. The few rooms outside are just the outside, and there are many more inside that are hidden in the rocks of the cave. In the dim light, coupled with the terrifying scenes in the research rooms on both sides, everyone felt as if a cold wind was blowing into their hearts.


    "Be careful, there are people in front of you." Shen Yun could feel the aura of many people from a distance. He didn''t know whether they were people who were captured or researchers.


    ¡°I understand.¡± Xu Ling and the others responded.


    "Don''t go any further. If you go any further, we''ll kill them." Before Shen Yun and the others could move forward, a big light lit up in front of them, and it stung people so much that they couldn''t open their eyes. Shen Yun and the others stopped, calmed their eyes, and saw a few people in white coats in front of them pointing guns at a group of people in dirty and tattered clothes. Shen looked numb.


    There are many people inside who are cultivators, but they are all very weak now. There are also many injured people who are sitting or squatting in front of the researchers, looking towards Shen Yun and the others with numb eyes.


    "You have to think carefully. If you take action, you are taking the initiative to commit murder. If you don''t take action, then you are being coerced by Jia Wei and others. These things are not voluntary and will be dealt with leniently when the time comes." Shen Yun stood up straight. Liao looked at these people and said.


    Shen Yun can deal with these people, but it is still unclear what these people have committed, so Shen Yun decides to give them a chance.


    On the other hand, cultivators below the foundation building stage cannot block the attack of the gun. In addition, the strength of these people underground has been greatly depleted, and the spiritual energy on their bodies has also been drained. Shen Yun saw that most of them have spiritual energy. The ones are still spilling out, which shows that even if these people look good, they have been specially treated.


    "Don''t think of us as three-year-old children. Since we came here, we have known that we can''t go back. You didn''t come when we didn''t do evil. Now that we are pretending to be good people, you just want to save them. Who among us will save? You guys are late. Either you let us go today, or we all die together." The leader in the middle said, and he spread his coat to reveal the bomb inside.


    "Don''t get excited. We have something to discuss. Whether you want to die or not, you are all forced to do these things, and the superiors will definitely handle it as appropriate. Your family members have been waiting at home for so long. If they knew the last moment, How sad it would be for you to do something like this and cause your own death," Xu Ling continued to persuade.


    "Senior Engineer, how about we discuss it again." Someone next to him was moved by Xu Ling''s words.


    "Don''t believe what this **** says. Believe it or not, as soon as you put down the gun, you will be caught immediately. What kind of family? When I come here, I will have no family. Even if I go back, I will be spit on by Xingzi. It''s better to die." Give it a try here, as long as you leave this place, there are so many foreign countries, and brothers can''t survive there." When the man in the middle heard what the other person said, he immediately stared at the person who just spoke.


    ¡°Do you have money, do you know foreign languages, and you still want to hang out abroad? When the time comes, a wanted order will be issued, and people like you will be caught.


    You still have some opportunities in the country. "Xu Ling said soft words, and Shen Yun was responsible for saying hard words.


    It suddenly made some people hesitate.


    ¡°In addition, don¡¯t think that we are not moving because we are afraid that you will take action. I can guarantee that I can subdue all of you before you take action. I am talking to you now because I want to give you a chance to survive. It depends on your own choice.


    I''ll give you two minutes to think about it. Don''t think about it. Jia Weihe, even your boss is still lying outside. "Chen Yun gave the final warning.


    Several people looked at each other. They had clearly seen the situation outside just now. Otherwise, they couldn''t have withdrawn directly. The boss really couldn''t beat the woman in front of him. Thinking about the boss''s terrifying strength, he would suffer under the hands of this woman. They didn''t dare to gamble now.

 Chapter 311： (311) It can be considered as scaring everyone.

    Several people looked at each other and said, "Senior Engineer, you say, we all listen to you." Several people looked at the man in the middle who had just spoken.


    ¡°Let¡¯s get the benefits first, and then pretend to surrender and act according to the situation. When we leave this island, there will be many opportunities. It is difficult to escape on this island.¡± The man named Gao Gong said in a low voice.


    Shen Yun heard the words of several people clearly from a distance, but he didn''t say anything. It was good to give them such a feeling. At least he wouldn''t think about losing everything. As for whether he could run away after leaving the island, that was really impossible.


    ??There was the incident of Javi and his escape back then. After so many years, if someone can still escape with such little cultivation, then wouldn''t they become less and less effective?


    "The senior engineer is right. Anyway, now we are freed from Jia Weihe''s control. With our skills, even if we want to develop there in the future, it will be easy." The people next to him immediately echoed in agreement. .


    "Senior Engineer, please talk to them and convey our thoughts." They only had two minutes to talk briefly. If they wanted to talk in detail, Shen Yun would definitely not give him this time.


    ¡°We want 5 million and prepare a boat.¡±


    "No, you don''t have the right to negotiate terms now. I''ll give you two choices. If you surrender yourself voluntarily, then your circumstances will not be so serious. If you cooperate actively, the punishment will be lighter. The second one is for me to take action, which can be life or death. Never mind." Shen Yunliao said in a cold voice.


    ¡°Then didn¡¯t you just ask us to discuss it?¡± The other party was unconvinced.


    "I''ll give you two minutes, just to let you discuss how to choose, not to discuss the benefits." As soon as Shen Yun finished speaking, he caught sight of a man pointing a gun in this direction.


    Shen Yun waved his hand, and a ray of water passed through, and the man''s neck was immediately controlled.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make any small moves, I can spot it.¡±


    ?This hand really scared those people opposite.


    "Sister, I don''t want to do anything, please let me go." The person controlled by Shen Yun on the opposite side howled.


    "You just touched the trigger. Just pretend I didn''t notice it, right?" Shen Yun rolled the opponent''s gun back with water. "How about it, the others have thought about it. When there are more people, I won''t use my hand." It¡¯s easy to control, but it¡¯s possible that a few people will be killed or injured when the time comes.¡±


    "We surrender." A person on the other side shouted. If someone took action, the rest would be easy. Within a few minutes, the other party surrendered and surrendered.


    It can be considered as scaring everyone.


    "That''s awesome, it has to be me, Sister Yun." Xu Ling gave Shen Yun a thumbs up while controlling the person.


    ¡°Okay, these people are just a small problem, these are the big problems.¡± Shen Yun pointed to the hundreds of people who were sitting and squatting on the ground in a daze.


    I felt like I was being imprisoned. Although no one was pointing a gun at me anymore, I was still stunned.


    "Is everyone okay? We have arrested him. You can get up." Xu Ling looked at the hundreds of people and felt a headache.


    ?The underground people basically didn''t react, but a few of them glanced here and quickly retreated into the crowd.


    ¡°What should I do? There is no response?¡± Xu Ling really had never encountered such a thing.


    Shen Yun has encountered such a thing, but at that time people had turned into souls, and he just spent some time to transcend people.


    ?What should I do now? The person just doesn¡¯t move and speaks as if he didn¡¯t hear me. "Why don''t you guys wait here while I go see what''s going on with Captain Yan and the others? Then let him handle the affairs of so many people. He also knows more about the policies above." Shen Yun suggested.


    "Okay, we''ll keep an eye on things here. Don''t worry, we''ll be careful." Xu Ling responded immediately.


    Shen Yun moved much faster on his own, and soon he saw Yanhan and the others. The situation here was much more tragic than that of Shen Yun and the others.


    ??Some half-completed experimental products are here. Xiao Bengqie was furious when he saw this situation. With this display of power, the situation on the scene was not going to be tragic.


    "Are you all okay?" Shen Yun first looked up and down with the little jumper, and then asked the others.


    "It''s okay, how are you doing over there?" Yan Han and the others are currently dealing with some wild animals. Although these animals were also captured and kept for a long time, they were frightened by the fighting outside. The scene immediately became chaotic, and Xiao Bengqiao helped to suppress it, but these low-level monsters are not as rational as humans, and they will still run around if they are afraid.


    ¡°We have hundreds of people over there, all waiting to be dealt with.¡± Shen Yun explained the situation there.


    ¡°There are hundreds of people, my God?¡± Several people were startled.


    "Yes, hurry up. The things here have been dealt with, but the things over there are still waiting." Shen Yun urged.


    "Okay, speed up." Yan Han greeted, and the people next to him immediately moved a little faster. Many of these animals are disabled. It will be a problem to live independently in the future. Although they are frightened now, they are not easy to deal with. What difficulty.


    Shen Yun and the others directly trapped these small animals together, leaving a few people to watch here while the others walked over there.


    ?Seeing hundreds of people squatting on the ground, everyone was silent for a moment.


    ¡°Now we can only find a way to clear the fog outside so that the supporting people can come in. Otherwise, these people will definitely not be able to take them away with us and the small boat.¡± Yan Han looked at these people and said.


    ¡°Which one of you can tell me how to deal with the fog outside?¡± Shen Yun asked, standing in front of a group of people who were arrested.


    ¡°We really don¡¯t know this. We were also arrested in the first place. We were just doing experiments when we came in. We don¡¯t need to do anything else. The formations on the island were all made by Jia Weihe.¡±


    Hearing what the other party said, Shen Yun started to believe it. For people like Jia Wei and others, the way to save their lives cannot be in the hands of other people. Just like the black fog, even if it looks like it is not a good thing, he They would rather put it in his own body.


    ¡°Then where does he spend the longest time?¡± Shen Yun continued to ask.


    "In there, he often stays there for half a day. None of us have been there. Only puppets can go to that place." Several people pointed to the location further inside without hesitation.


    "Is it too cold? Let''s go in and take a look." Shen Yun greeted people.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yanhan nodded.


    ?Little Bengqi stayed here with the others, while Shen Yun and the others took two more people and walked directly inside.


    The dark passage, with only the sound of human footsteps coming, does not seem like a place where living people live.

 Chapter 312： (312) Scalp numbness

    Chapter 312 (312) Numb scalp


    ¡°Be careful, Jia Weihe is a formation master, no one knows if there is any formation ambush in his lair.¡± Shen Yun reminded several people around him.


    "Who dares to be careless when walking in this place? It''s so dark that I''m afraid something will suddenly come out from the side." said a colleague who followed me.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that exaggerated. It¡¯s easy to spot something moving, but sometimes you don¡¯t know about things like formations until you walk in.¡± Shen Yun comforted.


    When several people heard what Shen Yun said, they became more careful, and the fireballs in their hands became bigger one by one.


    ¡°Shen Yun, look at the lines on the wall. Are they formations?¡±


    ¡°You see these stones are arranged very regularly, are they in a formation?¡± Shen Yun then received constant inquiries.


    This made Shen Yun a little bit dumbfounded, "It''s not that exaggerated. He comes to this place often. If so many formations are really set up, it will be troublesome for him to go back and forth by himself. After all, the formations don''t recognize people."


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s true.¡± A few people heard that it made sense, and it was indeed like this.


    Shen Yun and the others hadn''t walked long before they saw a room that was so dark inside that it felt as if any light entering it was swallowed up by the darkness.


    "Be mentally prepared, this should be the opponent''s war room." Shen Yun reminded.


    ?The three of them were a little confused. They had to be mentally prepared for the war room. Could it be that there were some prohibited weapons or some biological and chemical weapons inside?


    Shen Yun looked at the eyes of several people looking at him and understood that these people probably didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    A ray of spiritual light shot directly into the room, and the room that was not illuminated by the flames was directly illuminated by this spiritual light.


    ?A few people also understood what Shen Yunrang was getting ready for. There were rows of puppets standing inside, as well as animal puppets. Were they not war preparations?


    "Don''t go forward. There is a formation inside. No one can say whether you will be turned into a puppet if you enter." Shen Yun reminded.


    I had already stepped out, but the severe cold stepped back again.


    "These look like they are all elementary puppets. They have been successfully refined. This place has a very strong Yin energy, and it seems to be their place of life and death. As long as they are refined here for a while, these puppets will be similar to those outside. You can move freely." Shen Yun looked at the puppet inside carefully and said to the person next to him.


    ¡°Have they become puppets? But their faces still look like normal people.¡± My colleague asked sadly.


    "You all came in through the door. Do you remember any of the people underground who don''t look like normal people?" Shen Yun asked in return.


    "How sad it would be if their family members found out about this. My children seem to be fine, but they have no emotions or senses." Yan Han murmured.


    "It''s not that they don''t have feelings and five senses. According to what we say, these puppets are already corpses, so everything about them is gone. It''s just that Jia Weihe''s refining made these corpses move again." Although Shen Yun She felt uncomfortable, but the next thing still had to be dealt with, so she had to break the formation here and take care of the funeral affairs of these puppets.


    Knowing what was going on here, Shen Yun easily broke the formation.


    The puppets inside have now lost their masters, so they will not actively attack people like zombies, but start to move randomly. The flexibility of these junior puppets is not very good. Shen Yun and the others blocked the door. , and can¡¯t get out.


    "What should we do?" Several people looked at each other in confusion. Thinking that there were a group of corpses walking around in front of them, their scalps were numb.


    "Tie your hands with a rope and take them out directly. What else should you do? Do you want to deal with it directly here?" Shen Yun put forward his own suggestions and did not forget to ask other people''s suggestions.


    ¡°Take it back and send it home to them?¡± the person next to you asked in a low voice. "How scary it is to send this home. Who knows if this thing will turn into a zombie and bite people." Thinking about this scene, the other person suddenly trembled.


    "It''s not as scary as you say. These puppets also need energy. It won''t take long for a junior puppet like this to stiffen its limbs and completely die. So, don''t think about such terrifying things later. They probably won''t be able to wait. Let''s send them home." At this point, Shen Yun felt a little regretful.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, it¡¯s hard to see her even for the last time.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, hurry up and get to work.¡± Yan Han coughed lightly next to him, waking up the two people who were meditating next to him.


    The two of them saw that Shen Yun was already busy with work. They looked at Shen Yun with envy and started to work quickly.


    ?It''s great to have a storage bag. You can bring whatever you want without taking up space. It has a rope. When will they be able to afford a storage bag with the money they have saved?


    ?Shen Yun didn''t care what they thought, and quickly started to tie the puppets in the room into a bunch.


    He tied it to the rock next to him and said, "Keep going inside. Put this here first and talk about it when you come back."


    ?There are four people in four groups. It¡¯s quite funny to look at them tied here, but Shen Yun and the others can¡¯t find it funny at all.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Yan Han took the lead and walked forward.


    Shen Yun''s consciousness was always paying attention to the situation ahead. He thought that the place ahead, where Jia Weihe often stayed, must be full of dangers, but he didn''t know that there was nothing there.


    With a false alarm, they went directly to a large room, which was very messy. There were a lot of materials in the room, and it didn''t look like a place where people often rest.


    "Are these the formation materials he studied?" Several people opened it and took a look. They all had familiar symbols, which looked similar to the formation diagrams in the best-selling book published by Zhang Qing''an.


    "It''s very possible." Shen Yun flipped through it. There was a lot of research information in it, and looking at the previous information, Jia Weihe seemed to have entered the Tao through formations, but later in order to quickly improve his cultivation, he entered the evil way. .


    Looking through the Jindan Thunder Tribulation record again, Shen Yun only had 9 at that time, while Jia Weihe actually had three times more.


    It is true that the bad guys live for a thousand years, so many thunders did not kill them.


    ¡°Pack up all the information and take it back for processing.¡± Yan Han looked through it and made a decision immediately.


    "I don''t agree. Some data can be destroyed directly here and let him stay here with this island." Shen Yun said immediately.


    ¡°Time is tight, and we have no way to tell what is useful and what is bad in such a short time.¡±


    ¡°I can tell.¡± Shen Yun immediately answered.


    Yan Han was silent for a moment, "Can you guarantee that I will be completely screened out?"


    ¡°I¡¯ll make up for whatever is missing,¡± Shen Yun said firmly.


    The atmosphere was a bit tense for a while.


    The two people next to them looked at Shen Yun and the others like this and didn''t know what to do for a moment.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： (313) Evacuate

    Chapter 313 (313) Evacuation


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t quarrel.¡±


    ¡°There was no quarrel, we were discussing things.


    I will listen to you this time and be sure to finish the things that need to be destroyed. Please. Yan Han explained, and finally decided to listen to Shen Yun.


    People¡¯s hearts are unpredictable. Who knows whether there will be such people in the future, so it¡¯s better to deal with these things in advance.


    ¡°Okay, give me ten minutes, please put all the information on this table.¡± After Shen Yun said that, he sat down on the chair and started to look through the information.


    Now Shen Yun''s spiritual consciousness is very powerful, so it is not difficult to read these things at all. The things in this are all shown to him by Jia Wei and Ji Ji. They are concise and easy to understand, so Shen Yun can easily distinguish what is dangerous information. .


    The people next to him were dumbfounded as they looked at Shen Yun''s book, with afterimages appearing as he flipped through the book. Is this reading?


    ¡°What are you doing standing there, get moving quickly, take care of things so we can go out.¡± When Shen Yun was changing books, he saw three people looking at him and immediately reminded him.


    "Oh, right away." The three people hurriedly took action. After a while, there were two piles of information piled up in front of Shen Yun. There was the sound of flipping through books, and they didn''t dare to breathe in the severe cold next to them~ www.novelhall. com~Looking so fast, who dares to interrupt.


    In less than ten minutes, there was a small pile of information around him, all of which recorded Jia Weihe''s puppetry, soul refining and soul-stirring skills.


    ¡°These are what we need to deal with.¡± Shen Yun pointed at the pile of things and showed them to several people.


    "Just make sure." Having said that, Yan Han still picked up the documents and looked at them a few times. As expected, the records were all things that could not be seen.


    "Okay, I''ve taken care of it." Shen Yun said, directly controlling a ball of fire and burning the pile of information until not even a scrap was left.


    ¡°I¡¯d like you to put away the remaining things. You can still fit them in there.¡±


    "Okay." Shen Yun waved his hand, and all the information on the table disappeared. The three people took away all the information in the room. This time, there was not a single piece of paper in the room.


    "Take another look to see if there is anything else in the room. If not, we will retreat. The formation that controls the sea fog should not be here. Let''s go outside to check the situation." Shen Yun said and began to rummage inside the room. stand up.


    ?The room was turned upside down by a few of them. There was really nothing, not even a formation, let alone a secret room or something.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, it looks like there¡¯s nothing left. There¡¯s a palace outside here. Let¡¯s go over and have a look.¡± Shen Yun said first.


    ?The three people nodded, left the room, and took the puppet tied there from outside.


    When Xu Ling and the others saw Shen Yun and the others, they saw a group of people following behind them, and everyone couldn''t help but become nervous again. Only Xiao Bengtao sat there calmly and motionless.


    "Don''t be nervous, low-level puppet. No one can control it now, and it has no attack power." Shen Yun said quickly.


    "The people here have been counted. There are 357 people in total, 187 are domestic, and the rest are foreign." Xu Lei and Yan Han reported the situation, "203 people are disabled and injured, and 38 people are in poor mental condition."


    There were not many people, but the situation was tragic.


    Shen Yun and the others paused after hearing this number.


    ¡°Pack it up, let¡¯s take the people out of this place first.¡± Yanhan gave the order directly.


    Everyone else started to move. After such a long rest, the people squatting on the ground had all come to their senses. When Shen Yun and the others said they could go out, they all stood up tremblingly. A group of people walked forward one after another.


    ¡°Boss, there¡¯s water outside, and it¡¯s going very fast.¡± The guard outside saw that the people inside had not returned, so he hurried in and said. When he came in, he saw a large number of people walking outside.


    ?Suddenly my head felt heavy. Thinking about the small gap when I first came in, so many people evacuated outside. It would take years and months, and the water would probably flood the place by then.


    ??He just squeezed people and walked inside to send the news inside. Let''s see how the minister and others make a decision.


    ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not good, there¡¯s water outside,¡± Lai Jin quickly came to Yan Han¡¯s side and said.


    ?This sound was not suppressed, and the few people who stayed here to deal with the aftermath heard it.


    "Chen Yun, have you brought the spirit stone?" Yan Han immediately looked at Shen Yun.


    ¡°Bring it.


    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. "Shen Yun immediately understood what he was going to do.


    I don¡¯t know how long it will take for the teleportation array they came from to teleport these people out. There must be other teleportation arrays here, but it¡¯s not easy to find them. It¡¯s better to set up your own array to get there faster.


    "Okay, let''s do it." Yan Han said and asked someone to clear a place. The one-way teleportation array is much easier to draw than the two-way one. Shen Yun still has the base of the array in his hand, so it really doesn''t take much to set up the array. long time.


    "The positioning point of the formation is on the beach outside. This distance is short, it does not require many spiritual stones, and it is very accurate. If it is to be teleported over a long distance, I am afraid that the spiritual stones will not be enough." Shen Yun and Yan Han explained.


    "Okay, I''ll take a few people over there first, and take these puppets with me." Yan Han made a decision immediately.


    "Okay, be careful when you go out. We will deal with the people and puppets inside. There are still many outside. If they see any movement, they will definitely cause trouble for you. Pay attention to protect yourself." Shen Yun explained without hesitation, looking at Yan Han He took a few people to stand and placed the spirit stones directly towards the formation eye.


    As soon as the light of the formation flashed, the people inside the formation disappeared.


    ??The spirit stone that Shen Yun placed on the formation''s eye also dimmed. This method was fast, but it consumed too much spiritual energy.


    "Others, hurry up and get on as many as you can. No need for ink marks." Shen Yun saw some people hesitating and shouted quickly. "You''re just waiting for the water to come over before you leave, right? I told you that if you don''t come, I will. Then no one will provide you with spiritual stones. If you can''t leave, then it''s none of my business. "


    ?? Shen Yun shouted, and the survivors who were still a little stunned immediately reacted and ran directly into the formation. In the face of life and death, everyone used their full strength.


    "Don''t be anxious, we can all leave." Now more people were entering, and Shen Yun and the others could only pull them out, which wasted time even more.


    After struggling for several minutes, this time the person really left this place.


    ?The next time was the third and fourth time. Anyway, the speed was very fast. When the water surface reached the calf, the only people here were Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqi.


    "How about we two take care of all the things here so that we don''t see the light of day again and harm others someday?" Shen Yun asked the little Bengqi on the side.


    "Okay." Xiao Bengqiao sat in Shen Yun''s arms and agreed without thinking. Anyway, it didn''t belong to him, so he didn''t feel bad.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： (314) We will be reborn in Nirvana

    Chapter 314 (314) We will be reborn in Nirvana


    The water did not delay their movements. The two were moving very fast, and the place they passed could no longer be seen as it was before.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Yun threw two explosive charms in the research room and called out to the little Bouncer who was having fun.


    "Let''s go." Xiao Bengqiao jumped directly into Shen Yun''s arms. The two of them wielded their swords directly on the water, walked through the narrow gap, and directly reached the teleportation array that came in.


    The moment the formation was activated, Shen Yun activated the two explosive symbols. Shen Yun and the others disappeared into the formation. With a bang, the entire space began to collapse and a large amount of sea water poured in.


    ¡°Operation error, it was a little too fast.¡± Shen Yun wiped the water on the little bouncing head and said apologetically.


    "It''s okay, sister, I can just dry it myself. Don''t wipe it, your hair will be wiped off." Xiao Bengqi said resentfully.


    "Okay, then you can dry it yourself." Shen Yun put down his hand sarcastically.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go out.¡± The study room outside is a camouflage. They have seen it before and there is nothing in it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Little Bengqi took the lead and walked outside.


    The two people walked all the way through the room and arrived at the palace outside. The formation inside had not disappeared, and the puppets continued to patrol dutifully.


    The two of them were not in a hurry to go out. They first sent a message to Yan Han, and then wandered around inside with Xiao Bengqiao. They just saw Jia Weihe''s formation record chart inside, so Shen Yun knew the formation in this palace. Where is the key point, Shen Yun plans to break it from the inside first, and then deal with these puppets.


    As for the heavy fog on the sea outside, that needs to be looked at carefully. There is no such thing in Jia Weihe''s records. Shen Yun can only check what is going on in the palace here. If he can''t find it on the shore, he will probably I went into the sea to look for it.


    The two people were very fast and went straight to the formation''s eye position. When they got there, they jumped into flames and the entire formation disappeared. From a distance, the palace that looked majestic and complex shrank directly after the formation disappeared. More than half, even if there are a few simple small alleys left, as for the rooms, they are even more simple, adding up to about 10 houses in total.


    Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqie were stunned when they saw such a scene.


    "I really thought the people here were very rich, but I didn''t know it turned out to be an illusion. This person is really awesome. How many spiritual stones does it cost to spend such a huge amount of money to create such a illusion?" Xiao Bengqiao murmured. said.


    "He didn''t use the spirit stones. Come and see where the spirit stones are placed in the formation eye?" Shen Yun was stunned for a moment before he realized what he was doing. He looked directly at the position of the formation eye. He originally thought that the stone placed in the formation eye was After taking a closer look at the consumed spirit stones, I saw that these stones still have inconspicuous lines carved on them.


    ?These lines have not been seen in Jia Weihe¡¯s records.


    Shen Yun picked it up and looked at it carefully, "This is somewhat similar to the teleportation array, but it also looks a bit like the spirit gathering array."


    "Let me take a look." Xiao Beng Tie was very curious. He took a few small stones and looked at them. "Isn''t it like a thread has been tangled? I can see something." Xiao Beng Tie looked at it for a while. I do not understand.


    Shen Yun''s head was full of dark thoughts when he heard this, "You should learn about formations from now on, otherwise you will be laughed at to death if you say this in front of other experts."


    "Whoever laughs at me, I will send him a ball of fire." Xiao Bengqi said arrogantly.


    "That person is probably going to cause trouble for me." Shen Yun said as if he, as a parent of a naughty child, had been trained so hard that he couldn''t hold his head up and didn''t dare to think about it.


    "It''s okay, I told him not to come." Xiao Bengqi said a little domineeringly.


    "It can''t be like this. It''s a domineering behavior of yours. It''s been a long time, but this is what happened to Jia Wei today." Shen Yun looked at the little Bengqiao and said seriously. He had thought that the child was still young, and he As a person with inheritance, he basically doesn''t care about anything.


    Now I realize that this is not the case. Phoenix can be said to be at the top of society in their place, so no one dares to provoke the Phoenix clan. Even the cubs, no one dares to provoke them. They beat the little ones. No one can say that the old man can bear the wrath of the Phoenix clan. But the times are different now. He is the only phoenix here. If his identity is revealed, even if the country has special feelings for the phoenix, there is no guarantee that people from other countries will covet the little phoenix.


    ??So, if Xiao Bengqi lives in this world, he should not live in a low profile. At least he should not be too high-profile. Otherwise, such a big person with such great strength will definitely attract people''s investigation.


    Ants can kill elephants. As her contracted beast, and having received the inheritance from her father, she has taken over the responsibility of taking care of her. She doesn¡¯t dare to joke about this matter.


    "Do you mean I will die?" Xiao Bengqi asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Shen Yun said affirmatively.


    ¡°Impossible, our Phoenix family cannot die, we will be reborn in Nirvana.¡± Xiao Bengqi said proudly.


    "Phoenix nirvana has a number of times. I hope you didn''t waste your life because of this kind of thing. It''s not worth it. Your father may come to find you one day in the future. We don''t know what their world is like yet. , so you should make more plans for the future, every life is precious," Shen Yun said solemnly.


    "Okay, then I will listen to you, keep a low profile, and work hard to improve my strength. When the time comes, people will be scared when they see me, so don''t be afraid that they will laugh at me." Xiao Bengqi said in compromise.


    ?Although the child is very arrogant, he still listens to others'' advice.


    ? Shen Yun patted Xiao Bengqiao''s head with satisfaction, "Let''s put these things back and study what formations these are." As Shen Yun said that, he collected all the small stones in the formation holes.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, there are still a lot of puppets to deal with outside.¡± After finishing the matters here, Shen Yun greeted Xiao Bengtuo and walked outside.


    The formation disappeared, but the puppets in the formation did not disappear, so this small place was simply filled with puppets.


    A puppet takes three steps and a small team takes five steps. This is definitely not an exaggeration.


    As Shen Yun and the others were fighting, reinforcements came over.


    Yan Han called a few people over to help, which speeded up Shen Yun and the others.


    ?It didn¡¯t take long for them to rush to the beach to meet up.


    ?The opening on the sea through which they came in is slowly closing, and only the boat that Shen Yun and the others took when they came over is left on the entire pier.


    ¡°We have everyone at the dock under control. Have you found a way out inside?¡± Yan Han came over and asked.


    "Not yet, it''s empty inside. The room we came out of had a bed and a study room, but nothing else was found." Shen Yun said directly.


    ¡°Can we use the wind to blow away the heavy fog on the sea?¡± Xu Ling next to her thought of a way.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： (315) Spiritual Veins

    Chapter 315 (315) Spiritual Veins


    Shen Yun glanced at Xu Ling in surprise, "You can try, but I think it''s unlikely. There seemed to be a strong wind here not long ago."


    "Well, since the strong wind can''t blow it away, I guess I can''t either." Xu Ling couldn''t think of any other way.


    "This island is so big, let''s think of a solution, but with so many people, eating is really a big problem." Shen Yun looked around. The island is neither big nor small, so he still needs to look at the formation first. Is it located elsewhere? We need to get out as soon as possible, otherwise it will be a big problem. Look at those disabled people. If they don''t see a doctor, they will probably lose their lives.


    ¡°Then Xu Lei, please take a few people to watch here, and we will take people to check around.¡± Yan Han directly arranged the task, and the remaining people divided into two and went directly to various places on the island.


    The dangers on the island have basically been dealt with, and there is not much danger for two people together.


    Shen Yun was very fast, and with a little bounce, the two of them quickly circled the island.


    ¡°Sister, have you discovered anything?¡± Xiao Bengqie asked curiously.


    "There isn''t one outside, but I didn''t notice it just now. Now the small rocky mountain in the middle of the island looks quite abrupt." Shen Yun said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go over and have a look, otherwise we won¡¯t be able to eat anything good even if we¡¯re stuck on this island.¡± Little Bengqiao immediately became interested.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Yun directly controlled the direction and flew towards the hill over there.


    ??On this small island, which is mostly made of sand, mud and rocks, the sudden rise of the hill is indeed quite an eyesore.


    ?Standing there naked, at first glance, it seems that it was artificially made from behind.


    "It''s nothing. Did we guess wrong?" The hill was really small. Shen Yun and the others completed it in a few minutes, and Xiao Bengqi didn''t find anything.


    ¡°This hill really does exist in this place, but it doesn¡¯t look very good.¡± Shen Yun confirmed this matter.


    ¡°Sister, we are here to find a way out, not to see if this is actually here.¡± Xiao Bengju said strangely, bouncing on the ground twice.


    ??Now he is no longer like the chick that just hatched. He jumped so hard that a lot of rocks fell from the hill next to him.


    ¡°Hey, no, this place is not simple.¡± Xiao Bengqie suddenly said.


    Shen Yun also felt the spiritual energy leaking out at the moment of shaking.


    ?This place may not be as simple as it seems.


    The two people looked at each other and said, "Sister, let''s dig up the mountain and take a look?" Little Beng Tie suggested with bright eyes.


    ¡°We still have a mission.¡± Shen Yun said helplessly.


    "It''s okay, this doesn''t take much effort." Xiao Bengqi was very curious and wanted to see what was emitting aura underground. "Anyway, I won''t be able to find a way out for a while."


    "We can''t say that anymore. We should at least go back and talk to others." Shen Yun disagreed with his suggestion.


    ¡°Sister, go ahead and leave the things here to me.¡± Little Bengqi turned her back and started to work.


    "Okay, then please pay attention to your safety." Shen Yun said and rushed directly towards Yanhan.


    ¡°Have you discovered anything here?¡± Yanhan and the others were still looking for clues when Shen Yun arrived.


    "No, where are you?" Yan Han waved his hand and asked Chen Yun. "No, but we found something on the hill over there. It probably has nothing to do with the formation outside. The golden dragon is checking over there." Shen Yun also waved his hand. "By the way, when you dealt with the people at the dock, did they tell you anything?" Shen Yun asked.


    ¡°I asked, and they didn¡¯t know anything. They only knew that the fog in this place would lift once every three days, about six hours a day.¡± Yan Han told Shen Yun everything he knew.


    "If we really can''t find a way to unlock the formation, we can only wait until three days later for our people to come and take these people away." This is the last resort.


    "That''s all we can do. Let''s look for it again. You go and see what''s going on on the other side of the hill. It''s not enough to put a child like Jin Long there." Yan Han said with a frown.


    "Okay, I''ve already looked at the outside area, you can look at other places." Shen Yun explained.


    ¡°Okay, go ahead and contact me if anything happens.¡±


    Shen Yun didn''t hesitate. Seeing that Yan Han insisted on looking for it again, he had no choice but to go back to Xiao Bengqi.


    When Shen Yun arrived, Xiaobengqi had already demolished half of the hill.


    ¡°Are you so fast?¡± Shen Yun said in surprise.


    "This is the result of my restraint. Otherwise, with one move, I''m afraid the island will be destroyed." Xiao Bengqi said proudly.


    "Okay, okay, you are the best. We can''t stay here for too long. We still need to help after we finish handling the things here." Shen Yun explained, and he began to get busy.


    The two men leveled the hill without much effort, and their eyes lit up when they looked at what was under the hill.


    ¡°Look, my suggestion is right, sister, hurry up, let¡¯s dig up the spirit stones.¡± Xiao Bengqiao said in a brisk voice.


    What is in front of you is a mid-level spirit stone mine. After removing the hill above, it is quite open below. I don¡¯t know if Jia Wei and he discovered this place originally. Anyway, it has been discovered by Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqi now.


    At present, it is not certain how big this spiritual stone mine is. Anyway, the spiritual energy is particularly strong, so there must be a lot of spiritual stones here.


    "Hurry up and dig some to make up for today''s losses. The rest will probably be handed over to the state." Shen Yun knelt down and began to dig out the spiritual stones politely.


    ??Little Bengqi didn''t say anything, but the movements of his hands were not slow. He kept moving his hands, and soon the area around him became like a hill, and the entire ground was sunken.


    Shen Yun was not polite and put the things away directly.


    ¡°No, there is a spiritual energy moving here.¡± Xiao Bengqi is particularly sensitive to the treasures of heaven, materials and earth, and he felt something different after a while.


    "You mean there is spiritual veins in this." Shen Yun immediately guessed what Xiao Bengqi was talking about.


    "Yes." Xiao Bengqiao stood up and stopped digging for spiritual stones. Instead, he kept pacing on the ground.


    Shen Yun also stopped moving. These spiritual stones are really nothing compared to the spiritual veins. As long as the spiritual veins are obtained, a new spiritual stone mine can be generated.


    The conditions for the generation of spiritual veins are very harsh. Generally, a top-grade spiritual stone mine is required to produce them. This spiritual stone mine looks like a medium-grade spiritual stone from the outside. Since there are spiritual veins, it means that there must be top-grade spiritual stones inside.


    Shen Yun directly cooperated with Xiao Bengqi to begin to block the spiritual veins.


    After a while, his consciousness locked on the position of the spiritual vein, "Sister, I''ll come." Xiao Bengqi took the initiative and used his strength to the extreme.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： (316) Go to sea

    ?A burst of light flashed, and a hole appeared directly in the ground. The spiritual veins that were moving slowly underground were now being caught in the hands of Little Bouncer.


    "You are moving very quickly. Let me put it in a jade bottle for you." Shen Yun did not move slowly. When he saw something, he took out a jade bottle.


    Xiao Bengye looked at the spiritual veins in the jade bottle with satisfaction, "Didn''t our family rent a large mountain? Then we will put this spiritual vein in the mountain, so that we will have a spiritual stone mountain in the future." Little Bengqi has already thought about how to deal with it.


    Shen Yun didn''t expect him to arrange it like this, "Don''t you need to put it in your Fengyu?"


    "No, I don''t like to stay there. The spiritual energy there is abundant, so there is no need to add another spiritual stone mine." Xiao Bengqiao waved his hand and said.


    "Okay, I listen to you. Let''s deal with this matter when we get back. By the way, we can set up an array in the place we rent. After all, we will raise some spiritual beasts and monsters in the future. It would be bad if someone comes in and injures them accidentally." Shen Yun respected Xiao Bengqie''s decision, at worst, Xiao Bengqie changed his mind one day, and just dug out the spiritual veins.


    The two people put away the spiritual veins, and then dug out a lot of top-grade spiritual stones from the hole. Just as they put away the things, other people who came out to look for clues felt that the fluctuations of spiritual energy were coming over.


    "What happened here? We feel the spiritual energy fluctuations from a long way away?" Xu Ling came over and saw that Shen Yun and the others were fine, so she asked curiously.


    ¡°Look at what¡¯s inside this hole.¡± Shen Yun pointed directly at the big hole left by digging the mountain.


    "This is? Lingshi Mine." Xu Ling also widened her eyes.


    ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re lucky, there¡¯s still this thing on this island.¡±


    "I''m thinking now whether Jia Weihe is stupid for doing these things. As long as he finds this spiritual stone mine, the spiritual stones in it can''t make his cultivation level rise upwards. What kind of puppet will he need at that time? "Xu Ling murmured while looking at the Lingshi Mine.


    "Who says it''s not the case, but he probably hasn''t discovered this place before. We also thought about digging up the hill because it felt so strange. As soon as we dug up, we saw a scene like this." Shen Yun smiled. said.


    ¡°Occupying this island, but not even discovering the spirit stone mine on it, the result is that God is no longer on his side.¡± Xu Ling couldn¡¯t help but sigh.


    Several people next to him nodded in agreement.


    ??However, although the spiritual stones and spiritual veins were found, there was no way to dispel the fog outside. Shen Yun felt that maybe he should really go to the sea to take a look.


    The Lingshi Mine will be dealt with later. For now, the main purpose is to find a way out.


    Shen Yun told everyone and prepared to go to the sea to have a look.


    "Come and see what I found." Shen Yun and Yan Han were discussing the matter of going to the sea when they heard shouts from the seaside.


    ?At first glance, it turned out that someone had already entered the sea in advance and was carrying something upward.


    ?Several people hurried over and asked, "Are you okay? Are you in danger?"


    "It''s okay, I just encountered a vortex below. Fortunately, I grew up on the beach, so I touched my forehead. Look what I found." Huang Jian wiped the blood on his head nonchalantly. He motioned to Shen Yun and the others to look at what he had in his hands.


    ?Several people were treating the wound on his head, while others were looking at the big stone in his hand.


    ?With the regular lines on it, you can tell at a glance that this stone slab is engraved with a formation.


    "Is this formation recorded in the documents just now?" Yan Han looked at it carefully and asked Shen Yun and the others uncertainly. "No, it''s not recorded on it." Shen Yun said firmly.


    "It''s a bit similar to this one." Shen Yun said, taking out a small stone that he had just put away from his pocket, "We just found this at the entrance of the palace."


    ¡°What kind of formation is this?¡± Several people took a look at it and asked Shen Yun directly without any clue.


    "I''m not sure yet. This looks like a spirit gathering formation, and there seems to be other formations sandwiched in between." There is no way, Shen Yun has inheritance in her hands, but she has to learn all these by herself. In the formation, On the other hand, I have to admit that I am not as good as Jia Weihe. If he does not go astray, he will definitely become a well-known formation master.


    "There are many such stones on the seabed. I can''t pick them up, so I can only bring one up for you to see. It seems to me that the patterns on them are all the same." Huang Jian saw that several people had already come to a conclusion, and then put himself underneath I recounted the scenes I saw.


    "Since the small stones you just saw are related to the formation, then these stones may also be related to the formation on the sea." Yan Han guessed.


    "It''s possible." Shen Yun nodded, "I''ll go down and pick up all these rocks and take a look."


    "Can you swim? There is an undercurrent below, which is difficult to control and quite dangerous." Huang Jian warned when he saw Shen Yun wanting to go down.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with my current strength, it won¡¯t be difficult to control the water for a while.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile, and told Xiao Bengqi to be obedient on the shore before walking into the water.


    She felt a little suffocated when she first entered the water. Shen Yun was about to use his spiritual energy to separate the water, but unexpectedly the suffocating feeling disappeared. He felt as if he was wrapped in the gentle sea water, which was extremely comfortable.


    Shen Yun paused for a moment, thinking about the dragon blood purification he received. Dragon is the king of water. Maybe his current feeling is related to that purification. Shen Yun did not remain calm and directly used spiritual energy to guide Huang Jian. separated a space.


    Shen Yun saw Huang Jian giving him a thumbs up, and also praised him.


    Shen Yun nodded and pointed forward, without showing that he was any different from him.


    Huang Jian nodded and swam forward.


    Shen Yun followed, and not far away, he saw many rocks in the water that looked like rocks.


    ¡°That¡¯s right there.¡± Shen Yun heard Huang Jian say.


    He nodded to show that he understood, and swam directly over. With a glance of his consciousness, he knew that those were stones with formations engraved on them.


    After collecting these, Huang Jian said there were no more.


    Shen Yun looked around, pointed upward, and motioned Huang Jian to go up first while he looked around again.


    Huang Jian saw that Shen Yun was more stable than him in the water, so he nodded and swam directly up.


    After confirming that Huang Jian had reached the water, Shen Yun began to move quickly in the water. She was much faster by herself than two people.


    Going around the island, we found a few more stones, put them away, and then returned to the beach where we met.


    ¡°There are a lot of stones here, and I don¡¯t know what the formation is?¡± Shen Yun directly released the stones.

 Chapter 317： (317) Successfully broke the formation

    All the stones are piled together like a hill.


    Not only Shen Yun and the others saw it, but a group of people over there who were rescued by Shen Yun and the others also saw it.


    Everyone could not help but shudder when they saw the stones.


    "Do you know what these things are?" Shen Yun noticed their reaction and took two steps in that direction.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know.¡± Everyone lowered their heads, as if they were scared.


    "If you hide this matter, you won''t be able to get out. We can only hold on until three days later. I don''t know if some of you can hold on until then. I don''t know if you want to give it a try or not. Just give up." Shen Yun glanced around and said coldly.


    Some of the people sitting there lowered their heads and said nothing, while others looked around, "I said." A clear voice sounded, and Shen Yun saw an inconspicuous girl in the crowd stand up, but the light in her eyes But it''s frighteningly bright.


    ¡°Then tell me.¡± Shen Yun looked directly at her.


    "Everyone has seen this stone when we came in, and the patterns on it will be stained with our blood after being carved." The girl''s tone was calm, without any fluctuation. "Then the other party will draw a pattern on our bodies. From the moment the pattern is drawn, we can feel the spiritual energy cultivated in the body disappearing every moment. Gradually, the absorption cannot keep up with the disappearance, and people will It will gradually become weak, and without adequate nutritional supplements, it will die.¡±


    ?The other party''s tone was calm, but Shen Yun and the others'' brows tightened. These people who were captured were watching themselves dying. How desperate they must be at that time.


    ¡°Where are those people who died?¡± someone asked curiously.


    ¡°Some were turned into puppets, and some were thrown into the sea.¡± The girl replied. "If anyone dares to resist, they will die faster, just like those who have less things on them."


    ¡°Can you show me the pattern on your body?¡± Shen Yun looked around and saw a lot of people with disabilities. It seemed that there were also people who resisted. But resistance was the result, so everyone was scared.


    "Of course." The girl turned around and lifted up her clothes.


    ??The man here was confused by her actions and immediately turned his head.


    Shen Yun and Xu Ling walked over and stood next to her.


    The wound on his back has not healed yet, the island is humid, and the condition of the wound looks very bad, but he can still clearly see what kind of pattern it is.


    "How long have you been here?" Shen Yun asked, carefully examining the pattern and the condition of the wound.


    "It''s been more than a week, right? I don''t know. You can''t see the time changing even if you stay there." The girl said uncertainly.


    ¡°Have you never thought about running away?¡± Xu Ling asked.


    "I''ve thought about it, but I don''t dare. There are examples around me. I think it''s more important to save my life for the time being. A few more days is just a matter of days. Isn''t this opportunity coming?" the girl said easily.


    This optimistic attitude is incomparable to the people next to me.


    "Okay, put down your clothes, I can see clearly." Seeing the patterns on the other person''s body, and then thinking about the patterns on the stones, Shen Yun already had the answer in his heart. Now he had to confirm whether these people had the same patterns on them. Such a pattern.


    ¡°Who else can show me the pattern on the body?¡± Shen Yun turned around and asked.


    With the first person standing up, the others did not hesitate much. More people lifted up the clothes on their backs to show Shen Yun the pattern on the back.


    "Okay, please." Shen Yun said and walked towards the rocks over there.


    "How is the situation? Have you confirmed what these are?" Yan Han and the others asked quickly when they saw Shen Yun coming.


    "It''s basically confirmed. You know the stone statues, right? Although these stones don''t look like stone statues, the effect is almost the same. These formations absorb the spiritual energy from the human body and then circulate it to form the heavy fog on the seaside."


    ??The secret that the formation can operate without the spirit stone formation at the eye has been solved this time.


    Normal people really can''t think of this method. Only smart and crazy people like Jia Wei can think of it.


    ¡°Can it be solved?¡± Everyone asked with concern.


    ¡°Give me some time.¡± Shen Yun said, taking out the pen and paper from the space and starting to evolve.


    Everyone calmed down their voices when they saw Shen Yun''s movements, and even his movements became much smaller.


    By the time Shen Yun came up with a solution, night had fallen. Everyone had caught a lot of fish from the sea and was settling the matter for dinner.


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re okay.¡± Xiao Bengqi, who was eating, was the first to notice Shen Yun¡¯s condition.


    "Okay, after I finish processing this pile of rocks, we can go out." Shen Yun''s words did not delay her actions. She directly took out the brush and cinnabar from the space and started to get busy.


    ??Others couldn''t sit still when they heard that Shen Yun had a solution. They all came over and asked, "Do you need help?"


    "Of course, anyone who has learned the formation techniques from Mr. Zhang''s book and can draw is here to help." Shen Yun was not polite and took out a few more brushes from the space and placed them next to him, "You guys look at me first How to draw."


    Shen Yun started painting directly on the lines carved on the stone, one stroke at a time, forming a new pattern together with the formation on the stone, and then the stone turned into ashes.


    When everyone saw the result, they immediately became excited. They memorized the drawings drawn by Shen Yun and did not rush to start. Instead, they practiced on the beach next to them for a while. After mastering it, they started to draw on the rocks. Several people Moving together is much faster than Shen Yun alone.


    "My spiritual energy is no longer disappearing." I don''t know which person the stone corresponds to. Anyway, Shen Yun and the others have been working for a while, and suddenly heard the people over there shouting, followed by the sound of feedback one after another. Everyone took advantage of the night, I vaguely felt that the fog outside had dissipated a lot, and I was suddenly full of motivation.


    ¡°Look, you can see outside.¡± Half of the stone disappeared. The fog has become very light, and the shadows of several ships on the sea can be seen in the distance by the moonlight.


    Shen Yun and the others couldn''t help but speed up when they saw such an effect.


    By the time the moon reached its zenith, the hill-like rocks had turned into a pile of sand.


    "It''s done." Shen Yun put away his things and looked at the sea. The big ship above seemed to have noticed that the fog had dissipated, and it lit up with a faint light, flickering.


    "It''s our ship, that''s a signal." Several people said happily.


    "There are a lot of rocks on the bottom of the sea here. Big ships can''t get through. Let''s get on a small boat and transport them over there." The severe cold immediately made people start to take action.


    The wounded will go first, and Shen Yun and others will go behind.


    ?These are professional ships, and they are fully staffed. I don¡¯t worry about these people having other thoughts on board to cause trouble.

 Chapter 318： (318) Island closure

    Chapter 318 (318) Island closure


    ?Several people then pulled the puppets and brought them onto the boat one by one.


    ?Then another group of people got off the boat, led by Li Ming.


    "I didn''t expect you to come here. How have you been lately? Are you almost healed of your last injury?" Shen Yun asked with a smile.


    ¡°Everything is fine, I am very healthy now.


    Thanks to you, I''ve been doing well recently. The people at home who were bossing me around have finally stopped. Now I have hired professionals to take care of my family''s property. Although my business is not as big as before, I still have fewer things to do than before. Yes, thank you. "Li Ming said with a smile.


    Shen Yun was stunned by what he said. Although he was unhappy with his father, stepmother and stepsister, after the auction, he left the capital without doing anything. "Did something happen at home?"


    Li Ming was also stunned for a moment and immediately responded, "Oh, it''s okay. I''m just doing well recently. I also took over the family business. It''s good. I''ll take the initiative to ask Ying to pick you up. Why, there''s no one on this trip. Something happened?"


    "It''s all good, except that I found another spirit stone mine when I was looking for the exit." Shen Yun didn''t go into details and said with a smile. There must be something he didn''t know about. After all, what the Li family did that day. It''s not like he offended himself alone. Maybe someone did this quietly when he didn''t know it. But since Li Ming doesn''t care, he doesn''t need to care about the feelings of those three people. After all, it''s all their own. Looking for it.


    "Lingshi mine?" Li Ming really didn''t know. When they came here, they just said they were here to take care of them, but they really didn''t say anything about the Lingshi mine.


    "The Lingshi mine was discovered temporarily. I have arranged for a team of people to stay here. I will arrange for more people to come when I get back. But there is one thing. This place is close to the high seas. If we have any big movement here, it is estimated that It will attract prying eyes from outside forces." Yan Han came over after handling the matter and heard Shen Yun and the others talking about the Lingshi Mine.


    "Then what you mean is that this matter can only be done quietly." Shen Yun felt very sad when he thought that external forces were staring at this place like hungry wolves, and then they wanted to carve up the spiritual stone mine he had discovered. accurate.


    "Things have to be done quietly, and if the island can be completely hidden like before, it will be safer." Yan Han said.


    "Well, it turns out that I can set up the fog formation. Don''t you know how to set up a teleportation array in the cold weather? Let''s just set up a two-way teleportation array. Anyway, there are spiritual stones here now, so it will be more hidden." Shen Yunhe Yan Han discussed.


    "The two-way teleportation array is really problematic for me. Our team is still studying the two-way teleportation array, but so far it has only been tested on items and has not been tested on humans." Yan Han did not hide it, and there was indeed progress in this area. Slower than Javi and here.


    "It''s okay. I''ve memorized Jia Weihe''s two-way transmission array. I''ll draw it for you later and you can try it." In this regard, I have to admire Jia Weihe''s genius.


    The two of them discussed it and saw that most of the injured on the island had been evacuated. The two of them were not idle and immediately arranged for people to dig for spiritual stones. Shen Yun and the others also began to prepare for the formation.


    Shen Yun carries a lot of things in his space, so he won¡¯t have nothing when he needs to use them this time.


    After deciding on the formation plan, Shen Yun took the spirit stones and ran all over the island. Yan Han didn''t have to be so complicated. He only had to set up the formation at the chosen place.


    The two people divided the labor and cooperated, and with the help of several other people, the formation was quickly completed.


    "Okay, if you have to leave, hurry up and get on the boat. I''m going to activate the formation." Shen Yun saw that the cold work had been completed and quickly called everyone to retreat.


    Leaving the agreed people to station here, Shen Yun and the others boarded the boat directly. After the boat passed the formation area, Shen Yun completed the last step of the formation directly outside.


    A mist quickly rose from the sea and gradually enveloped the island.


    ??A light flashed, and the stationary ships on the sea started to move. Two large ships and one small ship quickly sailed towards the other side on the water.


    ?When he saw the lights on the shore, Shen Yun heard slightly excited cries from the boat next to him. "This mission can be considered a success, but those who died will never come back." Shen Yun sighed.


    ¡°These are not your fault, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Xu Ling comforted her from the side.


    "I''m just sighing. If I feel guilty, I probably won''t be able to live anymore." Shen Yun smiled, "Let''s go down first and see if there is any help over there." Shen Yun pointed to the big ship over there. said.


    The people on the boat got off one after another.


    Shen Yun and the others went down, but there was no movement on the big ship over there.


    "Everyone, go over and help. These people need to be treated and observed. The people on the boat are a little excited yet, so please pay attention." Before Shen Yun and the others could go over there, Yan Han turned around. Greeting people.


    Shen Yun and the others rushed over there without any delay.


    ?The crowds of people above were walking downstairs, and Shen Yun and others hurried over to maintain order.


    ?After a while of busy work, the person who responded also drove over, and everyone was put in the car and sent to a fixed place for arrangement. The only thing that was difficult to deal with was the group of puppets.


    ¡°You have arranged these puppets, and I will not participate.¡± Shen Yun went over to greet Yan Han.


    "I have arranged for people to handle it. Let''s set up the formation now. The place has been arranged." Yan Han took the initiative to say.


    ¡°Okay.¡± If the things are done early, you can go home early.


    Shen Yun said goodbye to the others, and went directly to Yan Han in the car in his direction.


    ¡°The formation here is arranged in a special place and is very safe.¡± Yan Han told Shen Yun on the road.


    "Okay, I have no objection." Shen Yun nodded.


    When he arrived at the place, Shen Yun knew where this special place was. Looking at the soldiers walking upright inside, there should be no safer place than this place.


    ?The car was parked outside, and the two people entered and registered, then contacted the people inside to pick them up, and then they got inside smoothly.


    "Excuse me, this happened temporarily. I really can''t think of the safest place around here." Yan Han introduced Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqi, but he had no intention of introducing each other, and Shen Yun didn''t care.


    Follow them straight forward.


    "We already understand the situation, and we''re honored to be able to help." The other party didn''t say anything. He nodded kindly to Shen Yun and led the people towards their destination.


    ?The place is relatively remote, but it is definitely the safest location. If you want to get to this place, you must pass through the entire military camp.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： (319) This seems very life-consuming

    ¡°This place is well chosen.¡± Shen Yun looked around and praised.


    "There are two spare places in the specially selected place. If this one is not suitable, I will take you to other places to see." The other party said politely.


    ¡°It¡¯s appropriate, it¡¯s appropriate, thank you.¡± Yan Han said quickly.


    "Okay, you guys are busy, I''ll go over and check on the training situation first." The other party saw that Shen Yun and the others had determined the location, and immediately left in a sensible manner.


    As soon as the people left, Shen Yun and the others checked the place and began to work. Although there was no help from others, the two of them were not slow, so the formation was completed quickly.


    ¡°Would you like to experiment first?¡± Yan Han suggested.


    "Okay, how about I do it." Shen Yun agreed with this decision.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t let you do the experiment, just wait.¡± After saying that, Yan Han walked directly towards the person standing guard not far away.


    Shen Yun heard Yan Han asking the other party to find a pig. He saw the people over there looking at him in confusion, and finally agreed to help.


    After a while, the pig that was going to the canteen was carried over by several people.


    ?? Yanhan directed several people to put the pigs in the designated location.


    ¡°Brother, what are you going to do? You¡¯re not going to kill our pigs, they¡¯re a big treasure in logistics.¡± The boy carrying the pigs asked with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll give you a pig if you lose it.¡± Yan Han promised.


    "Okay, then you are busy." Several people took a few steps back and stood together with the people standing guard.


    Shen Yun and the others don''t care. Anyway, these people won''t talk nonsense when they go out. Moreover, teleportation arrays will be more widely used in the future, so they will know about it sooner or later.


    Shen Yun directly took out the spirit stone and placed it at the eye of the formation. After a while, the formation lit up.


    The big fat pig that was grunting on the ground just now disappeared in a flash. Shen Yun didn''t know the wide-eyed reaction of the people over there. Anyway, they breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what, just send it out. OK


    "Just wait. If they receive it, they will definitely send it back." The two of them were no longer in a hurry.


    Shen Yun directly held Xiao Bengqi and sat aside, while Yan Han began to deal with the weeds next to the teleportation array.


    ?The people over there hesitated for a while and then came over.


    ¡°Brother, where is our pig? Were we dazzled just now?¡± The same person asked carefully.


    "No dazzling, don''t worry, your pig will be back soon. If it doesn''t come back, I will give you one." Yan Han thought they were worried about the pig.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what we meant. I just want to ask, is it possible for people to just swipe away when they stand there?¡±


    ¡°If you want to give it a try, you can apply when the pig comes back and see if the boss agrees to give it a try.¡± Yan Han was in a good mood at the moment and suggested to them kindly.


    "I don''t want to try it. This seems to be very life-consuming. Just go ahead and get busy. I won''t disturb you anymore." A few people retreated again.


    Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqie couldn''t help but laugh when they looked at these people. These people were a bit cute. Shen Yun and the others didn''t have to wait long. The big fat pig that grunted just now appeared in the same place again, but in a different direction. There was an extra piece of paper on it. Shen Yun picked it up and took a look. Sure enough, It was a note left by those people on the island.


    ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Shen Yun handed the paper to Yan Han.


    "I''m relieved now." Yan Han sighed and took a look at the position of the formation. It was very convenient, but it cost more spiritual stones. One pig directly cost them five spiritual stones. If they transport people or goods in the future, It would probably cost more. Thinking of this, Yan Han glanced at Shen Yun and thought about what she said about the Sky Spider Silk being able to be exchanged for a storage bag. He would ask later if he could exchange it now.


    ¡°Excuse me, we¡¯ve put this pig to good use.¡± Yan Han greeted the people over there, ¡°Please help me carry it back, thank you.¡±


    "You''re welcome, we have learned a lot today." Several people happily came over and carried the pig away.


    Those who have just left will come here again as if they know that Shen Yun and the others have taken care of things.


    "Excuse me, we have already done it. Please ask someone to guard this place. Someone should be using this place in the next few days." Yanhan went over and said to the person.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely keep an eye on this place for you.¡± The visitor nodded and didn¡¯t ask Yan Han what he had done in this place. He just sent someone over to guard it.


    Shen Yun felt relieved seeing the other party being so solemn.


    The two of them settled their matters and were taken out of here again.


    ¡°The teleportation array consumes too much spiritual stone. The sky spider silk you mentioned before can be exchanged for the storage bag. Can it still be exchanged now?¡± Yan Han asked directly after getting in the car.


    "Yes, but you have to wait for a while. After all, it takes time to refine this thing." Shen Yun nodded.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about this. I¡¯ll have someone send you the Sky Spider Silk to your home when you get back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yun agreed.


    ?The two of them did not look back and walked directly towards the city. Yan Han wanted to deal with the puppets and that group of people, while Shen Yun wanted to go home.


    ?Her current focus has shifted to teaching, and she is basically not asked to do any tasks that are not particularly difficult.


    Shen Yun thought about how he had to prepare a lot of content to be taught in school when he went back. He felt overwhelmed. Even if there was information in the space, he still had to get it out. He was not willing to take out those ancient books for others to see.


    As soon as he and Yan Han parted ways in the city, Shen Yun took Xiao Bengqi directly to his home.


    When I got home, it was just noon.


    ?No one asked what Shen Yun was doing. Seeing that Shen Yun came back safely, he greeted Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqi for dinner, and no one asked about anything else.


    ¡°We have already settled the matter of renting the land. We went over to pay the money yesterday.¡± During the meal, Shen Chen told the story again.


    "It''s so fast, how many days will it take to get back?" Shen Yun was a little surprised. Of course, she also thought about how many days it would take to get back from her mission, but she didn''t know it would only take a day or two.


    "It''s a coincidence. That day when we went to transfer money, we happened to meet someone who came to the house to inform us. The two of us went directly to settle the matter. We brought back the contract and everything. We will show it to you later." Shen Chen explained.


    After dinner, Shen Yun read the contract. The right to use the nearby mountains for the next 75 years belongs to her. As for the above restrictions, they have no impact on Shen Yun. After all, she is not trying to develop the mountains to plant anything. , she just wants to have a large territory, so that many things she wants to do will be easier to do, and in her own territory, there is no need to talk about privacy.

 Chapter 320： (320) Inspection of leased land

    ¡°We have already visited this area in the morning, and two experts said that many of the spiritual plants we raise at home can be transplanted to the mountains for a try.¡± Shen Hong said on the side.


    "Okay, third brother, please discuss this situation with the two of them." Shen Yun directly entrusted this matter to Shen Hong. He was very interested in this matter and was learning alchemy to learn more about the habits of spiritual plants. It''s also good. "By the way, you three will follow my third brother." Shen Yun pointed at the three apprentices and said.


    "Okay, Master. Third Master, please give me your advice in the future." Several people were very polite. When they heard what Shen Yun said, they immediately stood up and spoke to Shen Hong.


    Shen Hong''s face twitched. He was obviously not used to being called like this, but the first day of fright was over. He waved his hand to signal a few people to sit down quickly. "You can just call me Third Uncle from now on."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Several people nodded obediently and sat down.


    "By the way, in addition to learning about Lingzhi from Uncle San every day, the three of you also have to practice martial arts with your family members in the morning." Shen Yun continued.


    The three people nodded obediently. Shen Yun looked at the three people''s worry-free expressions, and felt a lot of pressure in his heart. They all had their own ways of cultivating, so they didn''t have to worry about it. They would cultivate on their own, but called If you call yourself a master, then you can''t just do anything.


    After making arrangements for the near future, Shen Yun planned to go to the mountains to have a look.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go too.¡± This kind of lively thing will definitely not be missed by Xiaobian.


    "We want to go too." Originally, the family only had a few acres of land, but now there are suddenly many hills. The whole family is very enthusiastic about this. Even if they can''t grow food, they still want to go and see it. This time Shen Yun As soon as he said "Go out", everyone responded.


    ?But as soon as these words were said, the older ones looked at each other and said, "You young people can go, but we two old people are not going." Shen Guoliang said first.


    "Since everyone wants to go, let''s go together, just in time to see where this place is suitable for living. Grandpa and grandma, didn''t you say you want to find a place to raise some chickens, ducks and geese in the future? It''s near home anyway, so we''re going to have some Bring something to eat and something to live in. Let¡¯s experience camping outside today. People in the city don¡¯t have the chance to come to such a big mountain.¡± Shen Yunmei agreed with Shen Guoliang¡¯s suggestion and put forward his own. suggestion.


    "Fathers and mothers, please follow us. Aifen and I are at home. There must always be someone watching at home. Our physical strength could not bear such a long mountain road in the past." Uncle Shen Libo thought for a while and decided not to follow. He and his wife He is already old and has not cultivated, so his physical strength is not as good as that of the two elderly people at home.


    "Everyone go, everyone go. There is nothing to see at home. The eldest daughter-in-law, the second daughter-in-law, let''s go. Let''s make some food to take with us. The rest of us will prepare some things for sleeping outside. We will stay at our house today. Spending so much money on the property for one night, how can we not go out and have a look?" In the end, Yang Xiaocao made the decision.


    "Okay." The children at home were very happy to know that they were going out, especially this kind of activity with the family. None of them let the adults talk about it, and they all went back to their rooms to pack their things. As for a few Those who go to school live on campus, so don''t worry about them.


    Shen Yun also called his three apprentices and Xiao Bengqi to go back and pack their things. Today, everyone was together. The uncle and his second uncle who were not planning to go had no choice but to go and do their own work.


    It has been more than an hour since everything was packed up.


    Carrying the anti-mosquito medicine bag carefully prepared by the three young apprentices, Shen Yun took the lead, followed by Shen Heng and Shen Hong, and everyone set off towards the mountain.


    After passing through the small bamboo forest, we completely left the territory of Baiyun Village.


    "It''s really my first time to come to this place. I always heard from the villagers that there are snakes and beasts in this mountain. Today I saw it is not bad." Yang Cancan looked at the green mountains, even the grass was so green. Well, my home is really nice everywhere. "Mom, don''t be careless, there are really snakes in this mountain." Shen Yun thought about the snake he saw in the tomb at the beginning, and now he still had goosebumps.


    "Your mother, I am not afraid of snakes now." Yang Cancan said proudly, holding a sickle in his hand.


    ??That''s right, except for a few sisters-in-law, an uncle and his wife, and a few little furry children on their backs who have no cultivation skills, the rest of the group can still deal with a small snake.


    ??Coupled with the fact that Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqi were standing nearby in awe, ordinary small animals really didn''t dare to come and join in the fun.


    The mountainous area rented by Shen Yun cannot be seen or walked through in one day.


    In the middle of the afternoon, Shen Yun and the others chose a relatively flat place to set up camp.


    I lit a fire and grilled the steamed buns I had prepared for lunch. I grilled a few winged fish from Shen Yun Space and sprinkled some salt on them. All the men, women and children in the group ate them. I couldn''t help but smack my lips.


    "What kind of fish is this? I remember there is a stream in the mountains. Can we raise some? It''s so delicious." Mr. Shen, who has never had any requirements for food, said after he was full and thought about it for a long time.


    "We can give this a try then, but this kind of fish has wings and has relatively high requirements for water quality. I don''t know if it can be raised in this place." Shen Yun really doesn''t dare to give a guarantee. If it can''t be raised by then, The old man should be disappointed.


    "Okay, if we can get fry then, let''s give it a try. If it doesn''t work, just put some small fish and shrimps in the stream. It will save us trouble when we want to eat in the future. If we live a little, it will be enough for our family. "Yes." The old man didn''t force it.


    The family had a heated discussion about what the mountains were used for and where they could grow things. They were excited, but it was already late. Shen Yun urged them all to go to bed.


    ? Shen Yun was setting up a simple shed. There were no mosquitoes or anything. The breeze from the mountain was blowing, not to mention how comfortable it was.


    Shen Yun stretched out, lay down on the straw mat next to him, and rested comfortably for a while.


    "Yunyun, didn''t you rest last night?" The first person to wake up in the morning was Shen Guoliang. When he came out of the shed, he saw Shen Yun meditating facing the east.


    "I rested for a while. I''m not sleepy anymore. I''ll take advantage of the strong spiritual energy to practice for a while." Shen Yun said with a smile, "How was your rest last night?"


    "It''s good. It feels cooler than at home." Shen Guoliang stretched his muscles and bones. When he heard Shen Yun say that he had practiced well this time, he shouted directly behind him, making everyone who was lying down get up.


    Without waiting for a greeting, the family cleaned themselves up and lined up to start practicing the physical training.

 Chapter 321： (321) Uninvited guest

    After the physical training is over, those who should cook go to cook, and those who should practice sit there and calm down.


    "I think you are already very proficient in the physical refining skills before. When you go back, I will give you the physical refining skills during the Qi training period so that you can continue to improve." Shen Yun looked at the person sitting next to him. The man said.


    "Really? I thought that was all. I feel like I have a different feeling every time I practice my body. This is really a good exercise. If I can continue to practice upward, then my physical strength will be very powerful. ?" Shen Chen asked with interest.


    "Of course, there are records in the records where some people directly cultivated themselves into immortals with this skill, so practice hard. Even if you don''t use spiritual energy, your physical strength will be comparable to a top-quality weapon." Shen Yun said patiently.


    Those who heard Shen Yun''s words couldn''t help but take a breath. Becoming an immortal was something that they had never dared to think about before, but now they suddenly felt that they were very close.


    ?The people including the three apprentices and two researchers were thinking differently from Shen Yun and the others. They suddenly thought that this thing that could be cultivated to become an immortal was something that the Shen family would not hide from them. It''s so trusting.


    Suddenly, several people felt very excited.


    More determined to work hard in the future, the three teenagers decided to study hard and be filial to their master.


    ?Although the two researchers do not have the qualifications to practice, they still want to practice hard, at least to strengthen their bodies, so that they can work better in the future.


    Shen Yun didn''t know that his words had completely made several people obsessed with him. He only thought about other knowledge besides this thing, and learned it slowly. He didn''t expect people to become fat in one bite.


    After breakfast, the fatigue of those who had rested all night disappeared, and everyone continued on their way forward.


    The place Shen Yun rented was very large. They could only check it roughly along one line, and today''s trip was over.


    The other shortcut we took back was much faster than when we came here.


    "This trip is really worth it. I didn''t even know there was a small lake in this mountain. It''s a really nice place. It will be good for us to live there in the future." Shen Guoliang said with satisfaction.


    "Okay, I''ll find a few people to come over and build a house there. You can live wherever you want in the future, or at home." Shen Yun responded with a good temper.


    The place with the lake is indeed a good place. The surrounding mountains are also good. They are not too high or too short. The mountains are not that steep. In the future, we can build a few houses there as a place to live. The mountains are quiet and can be used as a retreat. A good place to practice.


    ??Moreover, there is a blind spot on the back of those mountains, which is very suitable for raising the sky spiders in your spirit beast bag. It will also be very convenient to collect spider silk.


    If we set up another formation, we won¡¯t be afraid of these sky spiders running around.


    "You don''t have to do it too well. Just build a bamboo house with the bamboo on our mountain." The old man didn''t have high requirements. He spent all his money on the cutting edge. The house at home can still be lived in, but there is no need to live in this place anymore. What a house to build.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange this matter. You can just move here and live there when the time comes." Shen Yun said quickly.


    "Okay, okay, you brothers and sisters, please take care of the arrangements. We are all big guys. If you have something to do, let them do it. Don''t do it yourself, you know." Shen Guoliang did not forget to teach Shen Yun his experience.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely let them do anything. I don¡¯t know anything about building a house.¡± Shen Yun agreed without any pressure.


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s do it.¡± The few people behind also responded in unison, and a burst of laughter echoed along the entire mountain road.


    It was getting dark, and Shen Yun and the others walked through the bamboo forest in the village.


    ¡°I¡¯m home now. Although I¡¯ve learned a lot in the past two days, I¡¯m really tired.¡± Uncle Shen said with a smile. "Boss, although you can''t practice, you can''t let go of exercise. Look at the second brother and your wife, they are much better than you." Hearing what Shen Libo said, Shen Guoliang immediately became educated.


    "I know, Dad, am I too old? I just sigh and don''t need to go online." Shen Libo said with a smile.


    "Your mother and I are here, don''t mention your age in front of us." Shen Guoliang immediately had a new topic.


    ¡°Okay, okay, never mention it again.¡± Shen Libo surrendered immediately.


    Shen Yun and the others were watching the excitement, watching the two elders bickering and laughing loudly.


    Before anyone even entered the village, the laughter spread directly to the village.


    "Hey, I''m back. Your parents are back." I heard someone talking in the distance, and it sounded like someone from the village.


    Shen Yun glanced over with his consciousness and found a person he didn''t want to see standing at the door of his house. The big bag of luggage looked a bit like an uninvited guest.


    "Someone is waiting for us. Is Shen Xing back? I don''t know when this kid came back. What happened?" Several other people also heard the voices below, but their consciousness was too weak, and they didn''t know much about it. Habitually used.


    Shen Yun watched a few people walking down quickly and slowed down his pace. He was going to see them sooner or later anyway, and he could only slow down by a few minutes if he stopped them now.


    I don¡¯t care so much now.


    Relaxed myself, enjoying the cool evening breeze, still as relaxed as yesterday.


    "Chen Yun, do you have any plans for the mountains for the time being?" The Shen family walked slowly down, and two researchers walked to Shen Yun''s side. No matter what, they were invited by Shen Yun, and this place is also Shen Yun rented it, so he still had to talk to Shen Yun before doing anything.


    "I just wanted to tell you that in addition to the places I mentioned before about raising things, you can arrange other places in the mountains. There are also a few flatter places in the mountains that can be used as experimental fields for you. "Shen Yun immediately explained his arrangement.


    "Okay, we don''t have many seedlings for the time being, and they won''t take up much space. When you have arranged other places on the mountain, we will know how to arrange them." The researcher also has his own plan.


    "Okay, anyway, if you have anything, you can talk to Third Brother. If I''m here, you can come over and discuss it with me." Shen Yun nodded.


    ¡°Okay.¡± This matter is settled.


    ¡°Master, do we have anything to do?¡± After the researcher finished speaking, the three young apprentices came over.


    Shen Yun simply stopped.


    "There is nothing for you to do at the moment. Take care of the things you can talk about during the meal first. In addition, don''t let go of your cultivation. When your strength improves, there will be more things you can do." Shen Yun explained seriously. , he looks a bit like a teacher.


    ¡°Okay.¡± All three people agreed obediently.


    Let several people go back to rest first, Shen Yun directly sent a message to Shen Chen, and walked directly towards the newly built school with Xiao Bengqiao. He didn''t know what was going on now. He, the nominal principal, should also Went over to take a look.

 Chapter 322： (322) This happened, and he was regarded as a thief.

    Chapter 322 (322) This happened and he was regarded as a thief


    The two people came directly to the sky above the school. It was night now, but there were still a few lights on the construction site, and a few people were still busy. In just a few days, the prototype of the school was born.


    "This construction team works pretty fast. You can ask them if they can take on other jobs and renovate the house I want to build on the mountain." Shen Yun looked around and saw that it was indeed very good.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I want to build a house on a tree.¡± Little Bengqiao responded immediately.


    "Okay, let''s go down and have a look." The two people descended directly into the construction site.


    ??This place was specially selected. The flat land is connected to a mountain, and the buildings spread upward. Unlike ordinary schools, the buildings here are more in line with the terrain here, and they have an antique flavor.


    Shen Yun became more and more satisfied as he watched.


    "Who are you and what are you doing here?" The two people were looking at each other enthusiastically when a man came out from behind the wall not far away.


    "We are not bad people, we just came in to take a look." Shen Yun quickly explained.


    "Are you here to get building materials again? I told you that stealing is against the law. There are patrols around here. How did you get in?" The man did not approach, but said in a warning voice, "I see you I haven¡¯t taken it yet. How did you get here and go back? You are still a child. What can you do? You should do this at a young age.¡±


    ¡°You misunderstood, we really came here to take a look.¡± This happened and he was regarded as a thief.


    "Look? What are you looking at in the dark at night? I think you are a little girl with a child, so you didn''t call the patrol. If you don''t leave, I will call someone." The man didn''t believe what Shen Yun said at all.


    There are mostly men at their construction site, and the few women are basically working in the logistics. There are also girls in the design team, but they are not young, and they are off work at this time. He has to rush to work tomorrow, so he came over to deal with some things tonight. A little girl takes care of a child in the same way as the old lady I arrested a few days ago.


    Shen Yun was embarrassed. Can you tell me? Did I tell you that I met someone I didn''t want to see, so I decided to go out for a walk and ended up here? You wouldn''t believe me even if I told you.


    "Is it possible that I will be the future principal of this school, so I came here to see how the progress is." What Shen Yun said sounded ridiculous to him. How could there be such a young principal? But this is the fact. The appointment letter is still Keep it in your own space.


    ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Unexpectedly, the other party believed him and walked slowly towards this side.


    "It''s true. My home is not far from here. I just made a spur-of-the-moment idea and wanted to come over and have a look. Unexpectedly, there was a misunderstanding." Shen Yun explained again.


    "I know, I briefly understood it before. Hello, I misunderstood. Let me introduce you. I am Wang Jiaming, the designer here." The man introduced solemnly.


    ¡°I am Shen Yun, and this is Feng Jinlong.¡±


    ?As soon as the other party heard Shen Yun''s name and looked at Shen Yun''s age, he was even more sure of Shen Yun''s identity.


    "You chose the time a bit wrong. During the day, you can basically see the appearance of our construction site. It''s night and the lights are not very bright. There is really nothing interesting to see." Wang Jiaming looked around and found that indeed I can''t see clearly. If I could introduce their design concept during the day, I can''t say much to these dark buildings at night because of my talent.


    "It''s okay, let''s just take a look. By the way, we also want to build a few houses at home. I would like to ask which construction team you use for this. Can you recommend them?" Shen Yun just felt like this building when he was looking at it. I like the style very much, but ordinary bricklayers can''t get a house like this. Isn''t this just a coincidence? Shen Yun could only speak shamelessly.


    "Our construction team usually only builds ancient buildings of this style. Do you also want to build a house like this?" Although this sentence is a question, he also explained this to Shen Yun in advance. The construction crew does that work.


    "I just want a building like this. It just so happens that the location I plan to build is also in the mountains. If you can do it, you can go directly to work there after finishing your work here. It''s not far away." Shen Yun said directly. "We are also from the mountains. Do you have any ideas about your house?" Wang Jiaming became interested when he mentioned this.


    "I don''t have any idea, just live comfortably." When asked, Shen Yun remembered the bamboo house his grandpa talked about. By then, he could build a few houses to live in when he had nothing to do, but he also had to prepare the others.


    "Then do you need to design it? If you want to build it, it must be built according to various factors of the terrain so that it will look better. Our team is responsible for design. If you need it, you can come to us." Wang Jiaming took the initiative to take the job.


    There is no way. Nowadays, many people in China do not have the idea of ????building a house and looking for an architect. They all think about building a house for their families. He also has the mentality of giving it a try this time. Anyway, he is here now, and here. Basically the design work is completed.


    The house where the family lives was completed by a few people spending time at night.


    "Okay, can you serve people outside?" Shen Yun was quite surprised. He didn''t expect that the other party would take the initiative to mention this matter. It would be better if the layout of the house could be designed to make it look better.


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s just a paid service.¡± Wang Jiaming was a little embarrassed when he said this.


    "This is what it should be. When you have time, you can take people over to look at the terrain. Then we will design it first, and then prepare the materials. When the work here is completed, the construction team can go directly to our side." Shen Yun immediately suggested.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll mention it to my colleagues when I get back, and I¡¯ll give you an answer tomorrow.¡± Wang Jiaming was very positive and even set a time.


    "Okay, then I''ll come over again tomorrow morning." Shen Yun nodded in agreement.


    ¡°Okay, come over then and I will introduce this place to you.¡± Wang Jiaming said happily.


    ¡°Who¡¯s over there?¡± A beam of light from the distance came over.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are from the patrol team." Wang Jiaming was still afraid that Shen Yun would be frightened, and then he said hello to the people over there.


    Shen Yun had already seen who the person over there was, and he was an old acquaintance.


    ¡°My cousin is here.¡± Xiao Bengqi reacted faster than Shen Yun.


    Then he let go of Shen Yun''s hand and ran out.


    Before Huang Bin could react over there, he was tackled by a small meat dumpling, and he didn''t even see what it was.


    Had it not been for my quick reaction, I would have kicked him out.


    "Jinlong, why are you here?" Huang Bin looked at it and saw clearly who was holding his leg.


    "I came here with my sister. My sister saw a bad woman at home that she didn''t want to see, so we went out to play." After being picked up, the little Bengqi lay down next to Huang Bin''s ear and complained.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： (323) Get it by picking and choosing

    Chapter 323 (323) Get it with all your heart


    ¡°Bad woman?¡± Huang Bin really couldn¡¯t remember who she was.


    He walked over directly with Xiao Bengqi in his arms, "It turns out it''s Wang Design. It''s so late, why haven''t you gotten off work yet?"


    ¡°It turns out to be Officer Huang. You are so dedicated. You are here to patrol this late at night. I have to catch up on work tomorrow and I still have some work to do. I¡¯ll come over and take care of it.


    By the way, this is Shen Yun, the future principal of this school. "Wang Jiaming was not sure about the relationship between Shen Yun and Huang Bin, but seeing that the two people didn''t say hello, he still introduced them.


    ¡°We know each other.¡± Huang Bin said quickly.


    "Oh, that''s okay. Since we know each other, it''s easy to handle. She''s just here to check on the progress. I just happened to have finished the work. Let''s go out together." Wang Jiaming took the initiative to invite.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yun happened to have finished reading.


    Huang Bin next to him also followed. He was used to going out for a walk after dinner every day, and he was about to go out.


    ?This place is not far from the outside, and a few people walked very slowly. After a while, they reached the accommodation area outside.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll say goodbye here. I¡¯ll go back and ask other colleagues and I¡¯ll give you an answer here tomorrow.


    ?Police Officer Huang, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow. Goodbye, kids. "Wang Jiaming took the initiative to say goodbye to the three people.


    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± The three people watched Wang Jiaming walk in.


    "How did you meet this guy? You didn''t know him before, did you? And what about the principal? What''s going on?" After sending away the outsiders, everyone here was his own family. Huang Bin turned around and started to ask questions "What''s the answer? What''s going on? You have nothing to do with this guy, right?"


    ¡°What are you thinking about? I just met him today, and I want him to help with some house design. He said he would give me an answer tomorrow morning. It¡¯s just that, there is no personal relationship.


    As for the principal, it¡¯s just a job, no big deal. "Chen Yun said patiently. "By the way, why do you have such an expression? Is there something wrong with this person? "


    Shen Yun was not wrong at all. This project is very important at present, and it is a national project. If ordinary people are not good at it, they will definitely not be able to enter this project.


    "There''s nothing wrong. It''s just that this guy is still single at such an old age. I heard from other people that his family is urging him to find a partner. Isn''t this a little scary?" Huang Bin said sheepishly.


    "What''s the point? Your family is urging you to find a partner, and they haven''t seen you pursue a girl when you see her." Shen Yun didn''t expect that this reason would make Huang Bin wary, and he suddenly felt a little funny.


    "I''m different. My career makes it impossible for me to do anything, but he is different, and my sister is so good-looking. Isn''t it right for me to be more vigilant?" Huang Bin said matter-of-factly.


    "Okay, don''t worry so much every day, just do your job well. Do you think if I don''t agree with the person I''m talking to, what can others do to me?" Shen Yun said helplessly. .


    ¡°Okay, okay, I have nothing to do to worry about these things.


    By the way, let¡¯s talk about this principal in detail. What happened? There is a promising person in our family? I also thought that it would be great to be in my dad''s position in the future, but I didn''t know that you have overtaken me now. Huang Bin asked curiously.


    "Okay, okay, let me show you something." Shen Yun dug in his pocket and took out the letter of appointment. Huang Bin handed Xiaobengqi over and took the letter of appointment.


    "This is the idea from above. I didn''t apply for the job myself. How about it, it''s pretty formal." Shen Yun explained as he watched Huang Bin look carefully with the light on.


    "This is very formal. It''s even more formal than when I was working. You have to work hard and not let down the country''s trust. This is the first university in our place. I heard that there will be elementary, middle, middle, and high schools. , The scale is huge, this is the first phase,¡± Huang Bin warned earnestly.


    ¡°Of course, do your best.¡±


    "By the way, who was the bad woman Jin Long was talking about just now? She made you angry and kicked her out if you were unhappy. Grandpa and grandpa must be on your side." Huang Bin carefully handed over the letter of appointment. , took Xiao Bengqie over again, and remembered what Xiao Bengqie said just now, and said it with regret.


    "I''m not angry. I''m just out of sight and out of mind. She wants to make me angry. Her skills are not enough. She just came out to see how the progress is here." Shen Yun said with a smile.


    "Why do these words sound so angry? Let''s go. Since you don''t want to go back, let''s go to my house today." Huang Bin thought Shen Yun was being arrogant and did not continue to ask.


    "No need, I''ll go home." Shen Yun quickly waved his hand. He will go to Huang''s house now. My aunt may be worried. She doesn''t know what happened. It was fine at first, but something happened. I just I came out to give my family some time to deal with it, but I had no plans not to go back.


    ¡°Are you really going home?¡± Huang Bin asked confirmingly.


    "Go back, since you have said that my grandparents will stand by me no matter what, then there is nothing to be afraid of." Shen Yun said with certainty.


    "Okay, okay, go back, go back, grandma and grandpa may not be worried if you come out so late." Huang Bin did not insist, he knew that it would be easy for Shen Yun to come back and forth.


    "Okay, I''ll see you tomorrow, I''m leaving." Shen Yun stepped onto the sword with Xiao Bengda and disappeared directly into the sky.


    ? Huang Bin saw that there was no one around, and then returned to his dormitory.


    I''m still thinking about taking time to go up the mountain tomorrow, but I don''t know what''s going on. I''m going out at night and building a house again.


    Shen Yun here flew directly up the mountain just as he said.


    ¡°Sister, do we really want to go home?¡± Little Bengqie also asked.


    "Come on, don''t you think I''m afraid of her? We agreed that we''ll have nothing to do with each other in the future. What do you want to do now? At that time, she came to her to find her rightful place in life. It''s all her fault for whatever she is like. Now, Seeing that the Shen family is getting up, if you want to come here to gain sympathy and gain benefits, you have to ask me if I will agree." Shen Yun said with a cold face.


    ?At this moment, the little Bengqi standing in front felt cold, which showed that her sister was really unhappy.


    "Sister, if this is not the case, I will take action. Anyway, there are only a few people in their family, and I will be out of trouble." Xiao Bengqi doesn''t know what it means to be low-key, and he can get it by being picky and ruthless.


    "No, don''t do such a thing, so as not to dirty your hands. Wait until you go back and check the situation. If you leave, forget it. If you don''t leave, I have many ways to deal with it." Shen Yun quickly held down Xiaobeng. His head was bent, this kid had a bad temper and was protective of his shortcomings, but he couldn''t let this mess with him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： (324) It’s useless to call me mother

    Chapter 324 (324) It¡¯s useless to call me mother


    ?Back on the mountain, the lights of the old house were still on. Shen Yun didn''t go home and stopped directly at the door of the old house.


    The people waiting at the door noticed Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqi at a glance, "You kid, where are you running at night? The whole family is worried. Your eldest brother and third brother went out to look for you. You met No?" The uncle and his wife were standing at the door, and they said yes when they saw Shen Yun.


    "I just had to go out temporarily for something. Didn''t I send a message to my eldest brother? Why did you go out to look for me? I won''t lose you." Shen Yun said, moving his hands non-stop, he sent another message, Tell your eldest brother and the others that you are back.


    "Okay, your uncle and I have both lived at such an old age, how can we still be ignorant? If there is something temporary, it''s not just seeing the troubled person. Don''t worry, we are all on your side. No matter how powerful her family is, It''s not uncommon for us to have a rich family." The eldest aunt held Shen Yun''s hand and comforted her, and looked at Shen Yun with a worried look, fearing that Shen Yun would be unhappy.


    ¡°I will be happy knowing that uncle you are all looking towards me.¡± Shen Yun said jokingly.


    "If we don''t turn to you, who else can we turn to? Don''t think that your family is stupid. You should also understand your parents. After all, they have been raised as biological daughters for so many years. They have always loved and doted on them. Sometimes they have to do things. If it makes you uncomfortable, then we can pretend we can''t see it. Anyway, this old house is also your home.


    My eldest aunt told you that we didn¡¯t really like Momo¡¯s child in the past. We told your parents once or twice, but it wasn¡¯t always easy to say whether it was true or not. Later, she also looked down on us incompetent relatives. We are not surprised at all, but we didn''t know that this girl was not from our family. To be honest, I was very happy at the time. Later I found out that you are a considerate person, but I have been thinking about my daughter for so many years. "Wang Aifen took Shen Yun''s hand and said carefully.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t think you were stupid. I was afraid that everyone would be embarrassed when I was there, so I went out for a walk and came back now. I know you love me.¡± Shen Yun explained.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s good to be back anyway. I¡¯ve left food for you at home, and your grandma specially made something you like. Eat some later and rest down there at night.


    Auntie, let me tell you the truth, Momo is still staying at your house up there. She is afraid of going down the mountain alone at this late night. There is no other way but to keep her for one night. Your parents have said so. , I will send him down tomorrow morning.


    ?The child has been having trouble for so many years, and there has been little contact in the past few years. She didn''t like this family to begin with, so there was no need to pretend to like it now. It would be better to have less contact with each other in the future to reduce the harm to each other. "Wang Aifen didn''t hide anything from Shen Yun, and told Shen Yun everything about the situation before entering.


    Shen Yun knew about the situation at home when she arrived at the mountain. Now that Wang Aifen told her the truth, she felt even more relieved.


    "Auntie, you and uncle should stop worrying. I know everything about the situation and won''t say anything." With Ji Momo''s character, she has had enough of this kind of life, and she won''t come back even if she kills herself. , a plan like this to come to her door to play the family card was definitely not her own idea. If she had been used to a good life in the past few years, she would probably not be here even for a minute if the Shen family let her go. Wait, it''s probably because the Ji family saw their value that they came back this time, so they took the initiative to join in. They just don''t know what the Ji family plans to do this time.


    ?? I have made so many attempts in the past and all failed, so why don¡¯t I give up?


    "Okay, it''s good to know. Your parents don''t trust you. They wanted to go out to find you, but your brother and the others stopped them. Now they are in the house. If you want to lose your temper, just get angry at them. The child is angry with his father. It''s normal to have a temper." Shen Libo said in a deep voice from the side, obviously unhappy that this incident made Shen Yun feel wronged.


    "Why are you so angry? I''m so old." Shen Yun said and turned around and walked towards the courtyard. Before he entered the door, he saw a person smearing himself in the dark in the courtyard. If Shen Yun hadn''t had good eyesight, he wouldn''t have been able to see him.


    ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you say anything when we were talking outside? What are you doing sitting here in silence?¡± Shen Yun came over and asked proactively.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just that your mother is coaxing the child to sleep in the house. She thinks I''m wandering around in the house. Why don''t I come out now? You''re back, are you okay?" Shen Limin heard Shen Yun''s words and quickly wiped his face. , raised his head and looked at Shen Yun carefully. "I''m fine. Your daughter is so strong, what could happen?" Shen Yun pretended not to notice Shen Limin''s condition and sat on the chair next to him. The little Bouncing in his arms was taken away by his aunt.


    ¡°Your mother and I feel we owe you a little, knowing that the Ji family is not good to you, yet we let Momo stay.¡± Shen Limin said guiltily.


    ¡°Oh, one code is the same, I have grown up healthily, and I have found you when I grow up, isn¡¯t that great?


    Besides, even if the Ji family treats me badly, it won''t delay Ji Momo''s return to see you. After all, you have raised her for so many years. Maybe she misses you. Your daughter is not so narrow-minded. "Chen Yun said with relief.


    "You are so sensible, so your mother and I always feel that we owe you a lot." Shen Limin took Shen Yun''s hand and said what he had been thinking for a long time.


    "It''s fate that people can become relatives in this life. Don''t feel that you owe anything. You are good to me and I don''t feel uncomfortable. That''s fine. We are all cultivating immortals now. There will be a long time to come." After the research institute on the island was completely eradicated by Shen Yun himself, she became more enlightened. If she kept this little thing in mind every day, her future path to immortality would probably be like this.


    "You are right, I will treat you well for the rest of my life." Shen Limin said, holding Shen Yun''s hand tightly.


    "Okay, it''s late at night and there are a lot of mosquitoes outside. Let my granddaughter come in quickly." Yang Xiaocao heard her third son chirping about this matter in the house. She couldn''t help but talk in the house.


    ¡°Mother¡­¡±


    "The child is so old that there is no point in calling her mother. I don''t care about you anymore, I care about my granddaughter." Yang Xiaocao came over directly and pulled Shen Yun inside. Shen Guoliang was also standing at the door waiting.


    ¡°Dad, go in, the mosquitoes outside are full.¡± After Shen Yun finished speaking, several people present laughed.


    The whole family has entered the house. Shen Yun had set up an array before, but there were no mosquitoes in the room.


    ¡°Grandma, I heard from my eldest aunt that you made delicious food for me. Let¡¯s not say anything and let¡¯s eat first.¡± Shen Yun said on his own initiative.


    "It''s ready for you." The eldest aunt will pull the little one over.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： (325) Would you mind using a special tool?

    Chapter 325 (325) Do you mind using a special tool?


    "The child is back. He didn''t say anything. It''s okay. We are not such stingy people. Don''t keep mentioning this matter." Seeing Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqiao sitting at the table eating, Wang Aifen directly pulled a few other people and whispered explained.


    Shen Yun listened quite happily, but she didn''t say anything.


    ?My own departure has really affected the whole family''s hearts, so I''d better not say anything more, as I''m trying to compete for favor.


    After dinner, I chatted with my grandparents and parents. When my eldest brother and the others came back, Shen Yun fell asleep directly down there.


    "Sister, didn''t you say you have a way to deal with her? Why do you still let her live here?" Xiao Bengqie asked in confusion before going to bed.


    "Why are you in a hurry? Let''s take a rest first. She is more anxious than us now. Who knows what she is going to do here. Go to sleep. Children, don''t worry so much. Be careful not to grow taller." Shen Yun said with a smile.


    "Humph, I''m not worried about you. They actually said that I''m not tall. I''ll show you when I grow taller in the future." Xiao Bengqi lay on the bed angrily and turned his back to Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun looked very funny and handed a lotus pod over. There was still no response. After waiting for a while, Shen Yun found that the lotus pod in his hand was quietly pulled out.


    Smiling secretly, Shen Yun closed his eyes.


    Early the next morning, Shen Yun got up and practiced the body refining technique with the Shen family. After that, he spent some time teaching the body refining technique in the foundation building stage to a few more skilled people.


    ??Ji Momo was never seen at the door of the Shen family''s old house.


    I can keep my composure quite well. I got up early but didn''t come to the old house. Could it be that I have really misled others.


    ?The morning teaching activities were completed very quickly. With the previous foundation, Shen Yun did not need to come here a few times. Basically, most people have memorized it. If they don¡¯t know it, they can just learn from each other.


    "Yunyun, you and your brother are at grandma''s house. Your father and I will go up and take the person out." After the practice, Yang Xiaocao and the others didn''t even bother to eat. They said to Shen Yun and walked directly upstairs.


    Others have no intention of going up to take a look.


    ¡°Yunyun, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Others greeted Shen Yun.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yun responded, no longer paying attention to the above matters.


    After dinner, I told others about the fact that I had found a designer and an architectural team. I wanted to go there to meet them today, and then I went out alone. Xiao Bengqie was determined not to go out, saying that she would keep an eye on her at home. Ji Momo, Shen Yun could only keep him according to his ideas.


    When Shen Yun arrived, Wang Jiaming was already waiting at the place where they left yesterday.


    "Hello, I''m sorry, I''m late." Although there was no specific time agreed upon yesterday, Shen Yun still said politely.


    "No, no, I just came out. By the way, I already discussed it with the team last night. If it''s suitable, we will take over this job. It happens to be fine today, why don''t we go to the site to have a look." Wang Jiaming said quickly.


    "Okay, let''s go." Of course Shen Yun had no objection.


    "How are we going? Do we need to bring something? I heard it''s in the mountains?" Wang Jiaming heard Shen Yun agree and immediately raised his own question.


    Shen Yun thought about it. It took his family a whole day to climb to the place. If an untrained designer climbed it, it would probably take two days.


    "You don''t need to bring anything. You can just bring your commonly used tools. By the way, the place is a bit far away. Do you mind using special tools to get there?" Shen Yun asked.


    Wang Jiaming thought about it, could the special tool be an ox cart or something like that? Is this acceptable? "Okay, wait for me for a while, I''ll go back and get something, and we''ll leave right away." Looking at Wang Jiaming going in, Shen Shen Yun directly took out a flying carpet from his own space. Shen Yun really didn''t know how to use this before, so he kept it there. Recently, isn''t there an extra door in the space that he brought back from the island? Inside it is Deep Sea Black Iron, I have been studying weapon refining recently, and now I have a high understanding of many tools in the space. There are not only flying carpets, but also flying boats, and many various magic weapons with strange shapes. I have never seen them before. I just thought about the use, but looking at the complete collection of weapon refining is like opening the door to a new world, and I know a lot more.


    "Yun Yun, you came here so early." At this time, Huang Bin also came over and saw Shen Yun standing there holding a blanket, "Are you waiting for Wang Jiaming? Let me go in and call you."


    ¡°Brother, there¡¯s no need to call. Designer Wang and I have agreed to go and have a look at the place where my house is built.¡± Shen Yun quickly stopped him.


    "Okay, it just so happens that I haven''t gone to the mountains to see my grandma for a long time, so let''s go with you." Huang Bin said naturally.


    Shen Yun looked at the flying carpet in his hand. Fortunately, it was not a flying sword, and it would not be considered overloaded if it accommodated three people. "Okay, let''s go together later." Shen Yun responded directly.


    After a while, Wang Jiaming came out with his bag, "I''m ready, let''s go. Officer Huang, are you going too?"


    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go over there with you and have a look.¡± Huang Bin nodded.


    ?The three of them followed Shen Yun forward without much exchange of greetings.


    "Yunyun, isn''t it this way?" Huang Bin looked at something wrong with the path he was taking. He had been to Baiyun Village countless times and still didn''t know the road.


    ¡°The place to build the house is not in the village, so it¡¯s just right to go this way.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to build a house in the mountains, it¡¯s not allowed.¡± Huang Bin reminded.


    "I know, I just rented a mountain and planned to build a house. This is the right place. You will know after a while." Shen Yun led the two people directly into the hidden forest. Although he was a flying carpet, I''m not afraid of people seeing me, but I''m really afraid of scaring people if I fly directly, so I''d better keep it in a more hidden place.


    When he arrived at the place, Shen Yun directly unfolded the blanket and placed it on the ground.


    "Yunyun, are you tired from walking?" Huang Bin didn''t know why.


    ?Wang Jiaming is also a little confused. Is this where he is?


    "Come up and sit down. You will know in a moment." Shen Yun sat on it himself first. I have to say that although this blanket is a magic weapon, the quality is really good. It is soft and comfortable to sit on.


    ??The two of them were hesitant, but they listened to Shen Yun''s words and sat down directly.


    Looking at the two people sitting down, Shen Yun directly used his spiritual energy to control the flying carpet to rise slowly.


    ¡°Do you feel that we are getting closer to the top of the tree?¡± As a designer, although Wang Jiaming cannot say that his eyes are rulers, some changes in distance and space can still be easily felt.


    And as he spoke, he had already reached the top of the tree. Who wouldn''t panic?


    "Don''t be nervous. This is a flying carpet. It is safe and fast. It is definitely safer than any means of transportation." Shen Yun saw the two people panicking and quickly reassured them.


    "How can I not be nervous about this? I was thinking about a bullock cart, but now it has turned into this. Who can bear it!" Wang Jiaming couldn''t help but screamed.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： (326) Requirements

    Chapter 326 (326) requirements


    "Brother, don''t be nervous, big man, be strong." Huang Bin said firmly in the narration. If he hadn''t held the blanket tightly with his hands, you wouldn''t have seen that he was nervous.


    "This..." Wang Jiaming glanced down and suddenly felt that his breathing was a little short. "I would like to, but to be honest, I find that I might be a little afraid of heights."


    "Okay, don''t worry you two. I promise that even if you two fall, I will catch you. It''s not easy for you to fall from this place. If you don''t believe me, just touch the edge." Shen Yun saw the two of them. Personally, he smiled secretly and reassured.


    "On the edge? Is there something on the edge?" In the end, Huang Bin was the first to come over and directly reached out to touch it.


    "Hey, there is something blocking it, but you can''t see it." He said and pushed hard, but it didn''t push at all. "It''s pretty strong."


    "Don''t worry now. The top of this flying carpet is protected. Don''t worry about falling. I will show you the mountainous area I rented from above first, and then we will go to the place where I plan to build a house. Then there will be trouble. The king set you up.¡±


    "Okay, okay." Wang Jiaming felt a lot more relieved after confirming that there was protection around him. He stopped shaking now and even looked outside.


    ??Confirmed that he really couldn''t fall, Wang Jiaming immediately responded.


    ?The flying carpet was slower than the flying sword, but faster than the flying sword. It didn''t take long for Shen Yun to lead the people to the place.


    ¡°The places we are going to look at next are all places I rent. I will take you on a low-altitude flight, and then we will go over to see the place where I plan to build a house.¡± Shen Yun reminded in advance.


    "So, when did you rent the land? You also rented mountainous land. You can''t grow food here, and there are no mines or special plants. Why did you rent this land?" Huang Bin asked in confusion.


    ¡°Just a while ago, when I rented it, I didn¡¯t plan to grow food. I just planned to raise something in the mountains.¡±


    "Then the place will be bigger in the future, and the food grown here will definitely be delicious." Huang Bin didn''t have much opinion on Shen Yun''s statement.


    "That''s right. Grandpa and the others plan to raise some chickens and ducks in the future, so that they can have food for their own family." Shen Yun agreed with what Huang Bin said. As for the matter of the Sky Spider, there are outsiders this time, so I won''t talk about it. So much.


    Wang Jiaming was a little stunned. He rented such a beautiful place just to raise chickens and ducks. It was such a generous deal. No wonder he hired a designer to design the house. He looked so low-key in his clothes. It turned out that his family was very rich and had a lot of depth. ah.


    However, he kept what Shen Yun said in mind. There were old people at home and he wanted to raise some poultry. So he couldn''t be too close to the young people, and of course it couldn''t be too far. At that time, he had to choose a suitable place. .


    Shen Yun took the people to quickly and roughly look at all the places to see, and then stopped directly in the valley where the house was to be built.


    "It''s this mountain and this valley. Whatever suits you, there are quite a few people in my family. Not only are there family members, but there are also three apprentices and two other researchers. There may be more people in the future, so The room you live in must be more prepared. By the way, one of my family members also wants a tree house. Can you see if a tree house can be built on the tallest trees on the top of the mountain? If so, please help me design it. ." Shen Yun stated his request first.


    ¡°Okay, let me take a closer look at this place first to see if it is suitable for building a house.¡± This was the answer given by Wang Jiaming.


    Shen Yun really never thought that he would not be able to build a house. "Okay, take a look."


    If you can''t build it yourself, let him build it. If the soil quality is what you want, you can change it yourself.


    The next time was for Wang Jiaming to operate by himself. Shen Yun and the others didn''t know much about it, so they could only help him clear the way and protect him. "How is it?" Seeing that Wang Jiaming''s notebook was full, Shen Yun asked a little anxiously.


    "Remember, this place is not bad, with mountains and water. But let me remind you first, one thing to consider when building a house in the mountains is the possibility of flash floods. Although this valley is very good, I don''t recommend it. Build a house in the valley." Wang Jiaming didn''t talk about building a house, but mentioned it first.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about flash floods. As long as the house is built, you don¡¯t have to worry about the rest of the problems.¡± Shen Yun gave an affirmative answer.


    ¡°Okay, since you said so, we can rest assured. When the design comes out, how can I hand it over to you?¡±


    "Just give it to me directly, and I will hand it over on your behalf." Huang Bin said immediately.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yun also agreed with this statement.


    "Okay, we will give out the design plan in a few days. You can take a look at it then. If you are not satisfied with anything, we will make changes." Wang Jiaming memorized some more things, and then put the notebook and some measuring tools Put it in the bag.


    "Now that it''s done, let''s take you back first." Shen Yun laid out the flying carpet again.


    ?First he sent Wang Jiaming to the town, and then walked towards Baiyun Village with Huang Bin.


    "How is it? Have the people who came from home yesterday left?" Shen Yun and the others were left alone. They could say whatever they wanted, so Huang Bin asked what he had been thinking about.


    "I don''t know. My parents are going to send her off in the morning. Who knows if she will be sent away. I guess it won''t be easy. She can''t come here for no reason." Shen Yun spread his hands, she really didn''t know about this.


    ¡°Hey, you¡¯re living a good life, why are you here looking for trouble?¡± Huang Bin didn¡¯t understand the reason why Ji Momo came back.


    "Just come over here, it won''t make any difference." Shen Yun said nonchalantly, "By the way, let''s talk about business. I''ll teach you a talisman, so that it will be much easier to communicate and transfer information in the future."


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Huang Bin responded immediately.


    ???Using the little time back to Baiyun Village, Shen Yun taught Huang Bin the communication talisman. Huang Bin, who was learning to draw talisman for the first time, was very excited. After he learned it, he kept repeating the memory on the white paper with a brush.


    ¡°Brother, you are very talented at this. You can try the path of talisman cultivation.¡± Shen Yun suggested seriously.


    "Can I really do it? But who knows how to draw talismans? No one teaches me." Huang Bin asked uncertainly.


    "Then, take this book back and read it. The checkmarks on it can all be successfully drawn into talismans. You have learned the basic methods of drawing talismans. You can try it when you go back." Shen Yun directly gave Zhang Qing''an that year. He handed his book to Huang Bin.


    "Okay, thank you. I''m still thinking about where I will go to learn skills from my teacher in the future." Huang Bin didn''t expect that the teacher was far away and right in front of him, so he decided on the future of learning skills.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： (327) The master leads you to practice cultivation by yourself

    Chapter 327 (327) The master brings him in and practice by himself


    "You''re welcome. Master introduced me to practice this skill on my own. It''s up to you to learn it later." Shen Yun told the truth. This is really her own experience. When she first started learning to draw talisman, it was Mr. Zhang who taught her the basics. Things, I mainly rely on reading books by myself later on.


    Of the many things she has learned, only alchemy was taught step by step by her ancestors. As long as the elixirs are slightly more difficult, the refining methods are left in the jade slips of the ancestors. Even if there are no methods, there are also refining tips and points to pay attention to, so Chen Yun has the easiest time refining elixirs.


    It is actually not that difficult for Huang Bin and others to learn this now. After all, he has some experience and can give them some advice on their cultivation journey.


    "Okay, I''ll definitely take a good look at it when I get back. If there''s anything I don''t understand, I''ll ask you for advice." Huang Bin put the book away cherished.


    When they arrived at home, the two of them found a secluded place in advance and settled down.


    As soon as he entered the village, he met the villagers. At this time, these people looked at Shen Yun a little strangely.


    ¡°Shen Yun, go back quickly. Your adoptive parents have someone coming to their house. I don¡¯t know if they will pick you up to continue enjoying your life. Go and have a look.¡± The villagers kindly reminded them.


    "Really, I really don''t know about this, but it''s really a joke to take her back. I''m not someone else''s daughter. It''s good for everyone to go back to their original positions now." Shen Yun said with a calm smile.


    "You girl, I have raised you for so many years. I must have feelings for you. If you go back and say good things, go back as soon as you are asked. What a hard life you have in this mountain village. When you go back in the future, you will live a good life. , I can also take care of your parents. Times are different now. With so many brothers in your family not having money, it will be difficult to find a partner in the future. "The people who stay in the village are from poor families and have no money. They thought that the Chen Yun family was like this as well, so they kindly tried to comfort them.


    ?These things are nothing to them. In the past, the family was poor, and it was not uncommon to give away the child. If the child lived well, then Bara would come up to recognize her, just for that little benefit.


    "My home is quite nice. The air in the mountain village is fresh. What''s wrong? Look, aren''t you all still living in the mountain village? It''s obvious that you are reluctant to leave here." Shen Yun asked with a smile.


    "Yes, we just can''t bear to be here anymore." He stretched out his hand to avoid hitting the smiling man. Since Shen Yun didn''t expose their difficulties, there was no need for them to show off how poor their family was. Everyone was like this anyway, and no one was laughing at anyone. Shen Yun came up with a good reason, and he would just say that when people asked him in the future.


    ¡°Okay, then you can take your time and enjoy the cool weather while we go up and have a look first.¡± Shen Yun said goodbye to these people directly.


    "This girl doesn''t look very smart. I heard she''s still a college student. If I were me, I would have to beg my parents for free. I would be better off if I could give them three melons and two dates. Ah." Seeing Shen Yun and Huang Bin walking away, the people behind started muttering.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it true? This university is all in vain.¡± There are many people who agree with this statement.


    ¡°You don¡¯t understand, this is called the arrogance of educated people.¡±


    "Bah, you can make a living for yourself. I think this girl''s life is probably not that good. I heard people say that even after graduating from college, you can stay and work in the city. You see, this girl comes back every three days. She must be out of work. It¡¯s done.¡±


    "Brother, let them talk. There is no need to be angry with this kind of person. The few people left in this village like to talk about people''s differences behind their backs. This kind of karma has created too much, and it will have its own end." Shen Yun stopped him. Huang Bin wanted to go back to the theory.


    ¡°Then let them say that about you?¡± Huang Bin said angrily.


    "It''s okay. Anyway, there is no missing piece of meat. They will say more after a while. It''s hard to guard against what people say, unless you are so strong that they won''t dare to say anything." Shen Yun said nonchalantly. Huang Bin was so angry that he didn''t say anything. He glanced behind him and followed Shen Yun upward.


    When I arrived at the door of my house, I saw the Shen brothers blocking the Ji brothers from the door. Next to them stood a crying Ji Momo.


    She has changed a lot since we haven¡¯t seen her for so long. She has become a little fatter and slimmer, and her skin is actually a little whiter than before.


    ??He is wearing small leather shoes, a short skirt, and a puff-sleeved top. It looks out of place in this mountain village, but it looks like he is going to a bar and dance hall.


    "Why, haven''t they been sent away yet?" Shen Yun stopped and asked directly.


    "Chen Yun, what qualifications do you have to drive me away? I have lived here for more than ten years. I can come when I want and leave when I want." Ji Momo complained immediately when she saw Shen Yun, her resentful eyes couldn''t help but look at her. Shen Yun looked over.


    "Yes, I am not qualified, but I am qualified to prevent you from entering my home." Shen Yun said coldly.


    "Yunyun, you misunderstood. Momo just missed her family so much. She just came back to see it. She didn''t want to take your place. Just like we couldn''t let you go, Momo also couldn''t let go of her family. In the past, I''m always worried about your opinion, so I don''t dare to come back. This time I just came back to see my parents and grandparents. Please understand." Before Ji Momo could say anything, Ji Ming said first.


    "Hmph..." Shen Yun straightened his hair that was messed up by the wind, "You should know that my parents have been living in Beijing for more than a year. Why haven''t you come over to see me?"


    "Don''t blame Momo. She was preparing for the college entrance examination. She had fallen behind too much in the past few years. She was making up for her classes. She finally got into a good college this year and told her family that she wanted to come back and have a look." Ji Ming looked at it. He glanced at Ji Momo, stared back at what she blurted out, and immediately found a perfect excuse for her.


    ??If it weren''t for Shen Yun''s powerful spiritual consciousness, he really wouldn''t have been able to see this scene.


    "Okay, I believe you. I don''t know why you came here. If you don''t trust her, you can take her away now." Shen Yun directly pointed the finger at the two brothers of the Ji family.


    "Shen Yun, I am also your brother, why don''t you come and see you?" Ji Jin was also a little unhappy.


    ??Shen Yun glanced at Ji Jin, then at Ji Momo, and then thought about Ji Shen''s temperament of hating people and dogs. These three brothers and sisters were exactly the same. Why hadn''t he noticed it before?


    "No, haven''t I told you before when we met that I don''t want to see you? You can invite me back now." Shen Yun said calmly.


    "Shen Yun, you have really wasted so many years of education in the Ji family. Look at how little quality you have now. You are worse than a shrew in the countryside. When guests arrive at your home, you directly drive them away. That''s what the Shen family is like. A human being." Ji Momo shouted, not forgetting to look around at the Shen family.


    "Those who are welcome are guests, those who are not welcome are uninvited guests. You''d better leave as soon as possible, otherwise I will deal with this matter of breaking into a private house on the spot." Huang Bin said on the side.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： (328) Pig teammates

    Chapter 328 (328) Pig teammates


    "We really didn''t mean to look for trouble when we came here today. We really wanted to come over and see if there is anything we need at home. Momo is the only little sister in the family. We are definitely not worried about her going out on her own. Just like that, you too Feeling uneasy.


    This is really sincere, please don¡¯t be so nervous. "Ji Ming found it difficult to end this scene. He originally thought of bringing Ji Jin over to make friends, and then letting Ji Momo over to cheer people up, but it seems to have had the opposite effect now.


    "Explain your reasons for coming. Don''t think that just because Ji Momo and you are here, we can have a relationship. If you have something to say, just tell me while I still have the last bit of patience." Shen Yun took a deep breath and said.


    "I just want to come back and see my family. There is no purpose. Do you think everyone is like you, cold-blooded and ruthless? After leaving the Ji family, you have completely forgotten the kindness of raising me for so many years. Don''t talk about going back. Look, I''m not even happy when I meet you. This is the first time I''ve met someone like you." Ji Momo said harshly.


    "Eldest brother, second brother, chase them away. People have seen it now. I don''t want to see these people in the old house. Just go anywhere and don''t stay in my territory." Shen Yun could see that he didn''t want to be harsh. The attitude will be tougher.


    ¡°Please, if you really do it, you¡¯ll hurt someone.¡± Shen Chen, as the eldest brother, said proactively.


    "Brother, you are also my eldest brother. I told you that these two brothers of mine have good cultivation. They really want to come and have a look. If they do it, it will be you who will be hurt." Ji Momo said to the others. People are not so sharp. She has spent a long time in the Ji family, and her thoughts have gradually changed. She always thinks that men have the final say in matters at home, and now that her brothers are powerful, she relies on her brothers for her reputation outside. given by them.


    ¡°If you have some cultivation, let¡¯s see who is afraid of whom.


    ?Brothers, it¡¯s time to show off your strength. "Shen Jian has been sleeping for such a long time and is still not afraid of trouble. Now when he heard Ji Momo say this, he immediately became unconvinced.


    The spiritual energy in his hand flashed, and he was about to start attacking.


    "Get out of the way, don''t block me, I want to vent my anger on my sister." Xiao Bengqi struggled behind for a long time, and finally squeezed to the front, but was squeezed by Shen Jian and pushed to the back again.


    ?Suddenly he became so angry that he pulled the people behind him and said, "There is no need for so many people. I can do it by myself. You all stand back."


    "Little Benda, take it easy." After Shen Yun finished explaining, he pulled Huang Bin and took a step back.


    Then I saw a burst of small fire floating by. It didn''t look very powerful, but only those who encountered it would know that this fire had strong controllability and burning ability.


    The fire just flashed past, and then was taken back by Xiao Bengqi. In this moment, he saw that the three people who were originally well-dressed were now covered in black, and their well-dressed clothes became tattered. .


    ¡°Hey¡­¡± A high-pitched soprano voice sounded unresponsive.


    ¡°What¡¯s it called? I didn¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Xiao Bengqi said unhappily.


    As a child, he didn¡¯t know the difference between men and women, but all the men present turned their heads in embarrassment.


    Shen Yun mainly wanted to teach people a lesson, but he really didn¡¯t want to insult them.


    "Jinlong, hurry in. This is an adult''s business. Sister will take care of the rest. Don''t worry, I won''t be bullied." Shen Yun quickly sent the child away.


    ??The sister-in-law who realized something was wrong hurriedly came out and handed the clothes to Ji Momo, and then walked in with Xiao Bengqi in her arms.


    "Okay, it''s quite ugly now. If you don''t want to make it even more ugly, then leave quickly." Shen Chen said on the side. Ji Ming''s face was ugly, but now his face was also dark, so no one could tell.


    "This is too much bullying. How dare you? You don''t know that we are all public officials. You are attacking public officials." Although Ji Ming didn''t say anything, there was someone talking next to him.


    "Are you here as public officials today?" Shen Yun is not afraid of this, who is not?


    ¡°Ji Jin, shut up.


    ??My brother is talking nonsense, we are here as private persons today.


    We are mainly here to see you, and we also have a few small things to trouble you with. "Ji Ming has calmed down now. After hearing Ji Jin''s words, he suddenly felt that the children of his second uncle''s family were really unreliable when it came to serious matters, and he was very tired. But thinking about the strength shown by the Shen family just now, this matter is also I can only go back and deal with it.


    ¡°Is it okay to just say no when I asked you just now? You have to say it now.¡± Shen Jian squeezed back again.


    "Tell me what it is, and I''ll think about it." Shen Yun did not agree directly.


    "I heard that the Foundation Building Pill was created by the Shen family. Ji Ming and I are about to build the Foundation. There is really no Foundation Building Pill on the market. We can only come here and ask with hope." Although Ji Ming is now He looked very unseemly, but he still spoke calmly and in an orderly manner.


    "Who did you listen to?" The transactions between Shen Yun and the Jiang family were all conducted privately. They are not loudmouthed people and cannot publicize it everywhere. After all, this is still an exclusive business. If the Jiang family wants to continue to work with Shen Yun If we cooperate, it will be impossible to leak the news.


    "It''s the news that came from the night market." Ji Ming didn''t hide it. This news has been spreading like crazy since the Foundation Establishment Pill appeared in Beijing. "If you don''t believe it, you can ask people you know in Beijing."


    Shen Yun didn''t expect that the incident at the night market had spread. This was really possible.


    ¡°You only asked about the Shen family¡¯s Foundation Establishment Pill, but did you find out how much it costs?¡± Shen Yun did not deny the news.


    ¡°Eight thousand, that¡¯s how the night market spreads.¡± Ji Ming said with certainty.


    "I really don''t know if you are stupid or the person who spread this message is stupid, eight thousand, hundreds of thousands of families are rushing to get it, eight thousand, how can you have the nerve to say it." Shen Jian didn''t know about the black market, but the auction later He knew everything clearly, and couldn''t help hearing what Ji Ming said.


    "Hundreds of thousands, I think you are crazy about money. The Jiang family can ask for this price at the auction. What level are you, and you dare to pay the same price as others? We are here to take care of you." Ji Jin came out to speak again.


    "Who knows if what I bought is a fake? Eight thousand is the price in Beijing. This is a mountainous area. Even if you want eight thousand, it won''t work." Ji Momo filled in the rest of the words.


    He seemed to have lost his brain while practicing. Shen Yun was worried for Ji Ming. He was probably going to die of anxiety when he came with such a bad teammate.


    ¡°Ji Jin, take Momo down the mountain to buy some clothes first, and I will handle the things here.¡± Ji Ming said while holding back his anger.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： (329) I think everyone in Beijing and the city will listen to this plan.

    Chapter 329 (329) This plan was probably heard by everyone in the capital city.


    "Brother, I won''t leave. I haven''t finished my work yet." Ji Momo was still unwilling. Although what she just said didn''t sound nice, she had really seen the strength of the Shen family and she really didn''t want to leave. , The entire Shen family is a cultivator, so if I go out in the future, I won''t be more prestigious than the Ji family.


    Even though she belittled the Shen family''s elixir, she knew that it must be real and worth tens or hundreds of thousands, but she felt unhappy.


    ??This should all be hers, it''s all Shen Yun''s. In the past, she took up her life in the Ji family, and now she takes up the good life in the Shen family. How come she doesn''t leave even though she takes advantage of all the good things.


    ?As long as he doesn''t lower his head and rub off on the Shen family, he doesn''t believe they won''t let him stay.


    "Ji Momo, don''t let me say it a second time." Ji Ming said in a stern voice.


    "Brother, you guys are talking about your business. I want to stay here with my parents for a while without disturbing your affairs." Hearing Ji Ming''s voice, Ji Momo flinched.


    Ji Ming looked at Ji Momo. Looking at the people around him, he finally took a deep breath and said, "It''s okay to stay here, but you two should stop talking."


    Ji Jin also realized that he seemed to have said the wrong thing. Looking at Ji Ming''s serious look, he nodded and stood aside.


    "Don''t take what they just said to heart. In business, you also know the conditions at home. See if you can give me a preferential price." Ji Ming is very embarrassed in order to get things, even if The commotion just now was so ugly, now he can still use his previous relationship to counter-offer.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t have it now. The orders for the past two years have been fully booked, so I can''t refine it." Shen Yun couldn''t think about improving the strength of someone he didn''t like. Anyway, the other party didn''t want to buy anything from him. Pill.


    "I think you did it on purpose. Since you can''t refine it, just hand over the recipe. There are plenty of people who have time to refine the elixir." Ji Momo behaved a little better this time and didn''t say it loudly, but just whispered in a low voice.


    But the people around her were all well-educated. She thought her voice was very small, but the people around her heard her clearly.


    ??This plan was probably heard by everyone in the capital.


    "What''s going on with you? Did something happen? Do you need me to call some brothers over?" As soon as Li Ming came up, he saw several confrontations and three dark people. Could it be that this has been handed over? Overdone?


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, why did you just come?" Shen Yun''s consciousness had already detected Li Ming''s figure, but he didn''t expect him to be so slow.


    ¡°This is not because the people in your village are too enthusiastic, so they came slowly.


    How did you know I was coming?


    What''s going on with you? "Li Ming put the two woven bags in his hands on the ground and asked curiously.


    "These people asked me for the prescription. I don''t know what the purpose is. I suspect they want to steal state secrets. What do you think you should do?" Shen Yun said directly to Li Ming.


    Shen Yun is not talking nonsense about this matter. He said at the cultivator conference last year that no issues regarding cultivation can be spread to the outside world now, especially some confidential prescriptions, which are a top priority. He is accused of stealing from the country. Confidential, I really didn¡¯t accuse them wrongly.


    "Then what are you waiting for? You are the supervisor yourself. Such people must be taken away for investigation." Li Ming said immediately and cooperatively. "Thankfully I came across this matter today, otherwise what would you have done?


    I will report this matter when I get back. You will be punished. "


    "It''s not my sister''s fault. They came to ask for the secret recipe in the name of their relatives. We didn''t expect it." Shen Jian took it seriously and thought that Shen Yun would really be punished. ¡°Misunderstanding, misunderstanding, we are really here to discuss business, we just want to see if we can buy some Foundation Establishment Pills, everything else is just a misunderstanding.


    ?So, since it¡¯s not available now, forget it, let¡¯s wait in line, and when it becomes available, we¡¯ll buy it at the market price. "Looking at Li Ming''s attitude, he was not sure whether the other party was serious.


    ??Shen Yun can still take a gamble, but he is really not sure about others.


    "That won''t work. I don''t mean it now, and it may not happen in the future. Come with me and register and investigate." Li Ming said seriously.


    "Here, you don''t have any special relationship with Shen Yun, do you? How come she just says what she says? You only need one piece of evidence to arrest the criminal for something that doesn''t exist. Why are you arresting us?" Ji Momo scolded from the side. Said with a strange accent.


    As soon as these words came out, Chen Yun originally only planned to scare people away. After hearing these words, she really planned to investigate the Ji family. She had a relationship with the Fu family in her previous life. These were all doubtful points. Since she had a relationship with her family in her previous life, With the Fu family''s relationship, who knows if we will do anything again in this life.


    If you don''t have it in front of you, you won''t be able to remember it. Now that it''s in front of you, that''s just right.


    "These are three people from the Ji family in Beijing, Ji Ming, Ji Jin, Ji Momo, and their grandfather Ji Chang. Please go back and talk to Yan Han." Shen Yun directly told Li Ming about the situation.


    ??Li Ming saw Shen Yun''s behavior and knew that she was serious, "Don''t worry, I will tell you when I get back.


    ?In addition, little girl, you are slandering our innocence without any basis. I will reserve the right to pursue it. Everyone here is a witness. "


    "Who says I don''t have evidence? I saw her sugar daddy in Beijing and got into the car with others. Look at her smooth appearance. She looks like a child from a poor family. She must have been taken care of." Ji Momo said directly. He made up a scene he had seen before, and after finishing speaking, he looked at Shen Yun with a proud look.


    "Snapped."


    ?A figure flashed past, and the person who slapped Ji Momo was Yang Cancan who had just come back from outside, followed by Shen Liming who was a step slower.


    "Get out of here, who asked you to come back and come to my door to arrange for my daughter? From now on, I will pretend that I have never raised you. Go, go away quickly, don''t force me to throw you down the mountain." Yang Cancan was shaking with anger. , How important is a girl''s reputation? She can do this just by opening her mouth. This girl is really bad.


    In the morning, after sending Ji Momo to the town, the couple went to her parents'' house. Usually the two families were far away from each other and everyone was busy, so they left less. Who knew that they wasted a whole morning? Ji Momo Mo is back again, still humiliating his daughter at his own door.


    "What do you brothers do for a living? When you see your sister being bullied, you just stand there dumbfounded, right?" Shen Limin had no place to vent his anger, so he could only lose his temper at his nephew who was standing on the side.


    Brothers didn¡¯t dare to say anything. It was indeed their reaction that was a bit slow.


    "Sorry, Auntie, Momo is just too sad and confused. It''s not intentional. Let''s leave now." Ji Ming made a decision immediately. Now the Shen family is no longer the Shen family before. This time he brought these two idiots here. , I have already offended people, and my family will probably be investigated again. If I don''t leave, I will really offend people to death.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： (330) Sure enough, people’s joys are not the same

    Chapter 330 (330) Sure enough, people¡¯s joys are not the same


    They left, all three of them, and no one stopped them.


    As for the investigation, it will be done when Li Ming returns to Beijing.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you a joke, you are Yunyun¡¯s friend, please come in.¡± Shen Limin calmed down his emotions, turned to Li Ming and said.


    "Uncle, you''re welcome. I just want to give something to Shen Yun." Seeing Shen Liming being so polite, Li Ming felt a little nervous for no reason.


    ¡°Hurry into the room, it¡¯s okay to stand here.¡± Shen Limin pulled the person directly towards the room.


    The Shen brothers quickly came over and took the woven bag that Li Ming had placed on the ground into the yard.


    "Aren''t my grandparents at home?" Shen Yun asked Shen Jian curiously when he entered the old home and didn''t feel the presence of several people at home.


    "I went out. I said I had nothing to do at home. I wanted to go for a walk in the fields and then go for a walk in the mountains. I''ll probably be back soon."


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s take a walk to keep yourself healthy.¡± Shen Yun stretched out his consciousness a little further, and sure enough he saw a few elders on the mountain walking down with baskets on their backs. The baskets were full, and he didn¡¯t know what they contained.


    "Grandpa and grandma are back from the mountains. They probably got something. Go and see if you can help." Shen Yun reminded.


    "Okay, then we won''t accompany the guests." Shen Jian called to his brother in front, and the others greeted Li Ming and walked directly towards the mountain.


    "Uncle and aunt, you are busy with your work. I really don''t need to accompany you. Our minister asked me to deliver something to Shen Yun, and he told me that there was no rush." ??Li Ming sat there and looked at Shen Limin sitting opposite. The couple really didn''t know how to let go of their hands. They had never been so nervous before. The way the other party looked at him was a bit strange. His keen radar couldn''t help but move.


    "Mom and Dad, I know about this. Minister Yan told me about this before. I know, and I will definitely do it as soon as possible." Shen Yun knew it by looking at the contents of the woven bag.


    "Okay, as long as you know what''s going on, I won''t accompany you. I''ll go to the kitchen to see what to make. It''s almost noon, so I''ll stay for dinner later." Yang Cancan stood up first.


    ¡°Hey, no need, I have other things to do.¡± Li Ming quickly stood up and refused.


    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t want to be like this. If we leave after eating, we won¡¯t have room to put our faces. We also know Captain Yan. We have been to my house before and have eaten here.


    Don''t worry, you and Yunyun are both colleagues. It would be outrageous not to eat when it''s dinner time. "Yang Cancan quickly stopped the person.


    "I...this..." Li Ming glanced at Shen Yun.


    ¡°Okay, there¡¯s still enough time for a meal. If you don¡¯t have enough time, I¡¯ll send you a ride later.¡±


    After Shen Yun said this, Li Ming nodded and responded, "Okay, then I''ll have a shameless meal today."


    After a while, everyone in the family came back, and Shen Yun saw that his grandparents were carrying bunches of small grapes, "Grandma, you went up the mountain to pick grapes. It''s so heavy. Why didn''t you call my brother and the others?" ah."


    "This weight is nothing. Although your grandfather and I are old, we can still do this job." Yang Xiaocao said happily.


    "Next time you still have to call me brother. Your grandchildren are young and strong, so you should also feel sorry for my uncle and the others." Shen Yun whispered into Yang Xiaocao''s ear. "Yes, my granddaughter is right." Yang Xiaocao said happily.


    ?As soon as I turned around, I saw Li Ming standing in the yard. He was tall and pretty good-looking. "Oh, we have a guest at home. Who is this young man?"


    ¡°Grandma, this is my colleague Li Ming, come here and give me something.¡± Shen Yun introduced him smoothly.


    ¡°Oh, it turns out to be a colleague of ours. Hello, hello. Come in and sit down.¡± Yang Xiaocao greeted with a smile.


    Others also said hello.


    ??Li Ming recognized everyone one by one before returning to sit in the living room again. This time there were more people accompanying him.


    After lunch, Li Ming didn''t stay long and left directly.


    ¡°So, is your colleague good-looking?¡± Wang Aifen asked casually, looking at the look Yang Cancan gave her.


    "Yes, the colleagues in our department are basically monks, and they are not bad looking. This practice has further improved their temperament, and their appearance has become more beautiful. Look at my brother and the others, you didn''t notice Well, I''ve been getting better and better in the past few years. If my brother hadn''t been more upright, he probably wouldn''t have brought many people back with him," Shen Yun said with a smile.


    Hearing what Shen Yun said, Wang Aifen knew what Shen Yun meant. The girl was still young and had not yet figured out what she was doing. It was also because they, the adults, had too many things to worry about.


    "What''s the use of your brothers and their faces? Your second aunt and I are both anxious to death, and we don''t see your third brother and fourth brother bringing someone back. If it''s like what you said, at least I still have hope, there is someone Choosing a partner, now that your brother and the others are like this, as long as I can find a partner, I will do it." Speaking of the partner, Wang Aifen immediately complained about her son and nephew.


    The three young men of marriageable age next to me stepped back.


    "I want to announce a big news. I have someone." Shen Heng took two steps back. It felt wrong. He had just confirmed the relationship. Why should he step back with the two of them? He immediately took two steps forward and said proudly. .


    ¡°Traitor.¡± The two people behind were immediately dumbfounded. They agreed to be brothers who would advance and retreat together, but ended up secretly looking for a partner behind their backs.


    As soon as these words came out, the second uncle and second aunt immediately looked at each other angrily.


    "You have the nerve to say Shen Heng, you two come here." It was nothing at first, but now that the three children of the eldest uncle''s family are accounted for, including two of their own, the second aunt suddenly felt even more angry.


    "Oh, you are really hiding it. When did it happen? Where is the girl from? When will you bring her here to meet you? We are not in a hurry. As long as your relationship is stable and your marriage is planned, it will be fine." said the eldest aunt. I''m not in a hurry, but I can''t wait to hug my granddaughter. The two eldest sons are brats in the family. Seeing that there is no hope, there is still a younger son that I can count on.


    "Mom, we have just confirmed our relationship. We are both young people in the new era. How can we talk about marriage so quickly? It will definitely take a while." Shen Heng said embarrassedly.


    "Don''t think your mother doesn''t understand. In the new era, flash marriages are all about flash marriages. When can you go over and ask the woman what her requirements are so that we can prepare in advance." Wang Aifen didn''t care about this. She just wanted to get her daughter-in-law in as soon as possible.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll ask you later, I¡¯m really embarrassed.¡± His shy look was in sharp contrast to the two brothers in the next room who were being scolded.


    Sure enough, people¡¯s joys are not the same.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： (331) Finalized

    Chapter 331 (331) Finalized


    As for Shen Yun''s matter, since my girl hasn''t figured it out yet, don''t ask. She''s not young anyway, so it doesn''t matter if she waits a few more years.


    ??Shen Yun watched the conflict change, and quietly hid behind Huang Bin, looking for someone, why not practice hard?


    "Let''s go, brother, let''s go discuss the talisman. We are young and it is most important to seize the time to study." Shen Yun pulled Huang Bin next to him.


    "Yes, sister, you are right." Huang Bin readily agreed, and the two of them left the room directly, and began to talk about the talisman issue outside in a serious manner.


    The basic issues have been discussed, and the rest was left to Huang Bin to read by himself. After answering some cultivation questions of the three apprentices, Shen Yun handed the three disciples a complete collection of spiritual plants stored in his own space.


    "I bought this book in Beijing before. It is still being circulated in a small area. The three of you will just read it and don''t damage it. By the way, after you have read it, you must write it down." Shen Yun warned. , this is also the first time to assign homework to them.


    "Okay, Master, we will definitely complete the task." The three people agreed obediently. Memorizing things is their strong point. They have memorized Chinese medicine and other things since they were young. This is no problem.


    "Okay, I will take the test after memorizing it. By the way, during this time you can also think about what you want to specialize in in the future. If you have anything you want to ask, you can ask me." Shen Yun explained.


    "Master, actually we have considered this issue when we came here before. We still want to continue in medicine. We will see if we can pursue medical training in the future and continue to treat diseases and save people in the future." Jiang Zhi, the oldest, spoke directly to Shen The clouds expressed their thoughts.


    "Okay, I have no objection to this, but I have to say that I really have no achievements in medical skills, so you can only rely on yourselves. But if you want to know anything about alchemy, I will definitely give it to you. You answered it." Shen Yun also expressed his attitude.


    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry, our family has inherited medical skills, and we have to rely on you for other aspects.¡± The three of them have nothing to worry about medical skills.


    Okay, I really didn¡¯t consider this well.


    After explaining these two, the happy ones and the lecturing ones inside also ended.


    The family has returned to a good atmosphere again. The children are playing in the yard and the family members are talking and laughing together.


    Three days later, Huang Bin received news that the design drawings had been released, and Shen Yun went directly to the school.


    ¡°Wang Design, can you give me a brief introduction?¡± Shen Yun looked at several design drawings. They looked very good and there were quite a few, but the graphics were a bit abstract.


    "Look, this is..., this is this..." Wang Jiaming said this and that, and Shen Yun suddenly understood.


    "Okay, I''m quite satisfied with it. I''ll discuss it with my family when I go back and see if there''s anything that needs to be changed. If there''s nothing that needs to be changed, we''ll finalize it." Shen Yun is a cheerful customer. Hearing the other party say It''s very reasonable and there are no requirements.


    "Okay, let''s take a look." Wang Jiaming didn''t expect Shen Yun to be so forthcoming. He thought he would have to change it back and forth several times, but he didn''t expect that it was almost done.


    Shen Yun didn''t stay here long and went home directly with the drawings.


    ?The family did not expect Shen Yun to be so fast. The drawings of the house were produced. It was the first time for everyone to see such a thing, and they all came over curiously to take a look.


    ?Shen Yun was responsible for the role of the narrator and told his family everything Wang Jiaming introduced.?????Including three apprentices and two researchers.


    ?Looking at each of them, like students, listening to his own words carefully, Shen Yun paused after finishing speaking, "Do you have any suggestions for revision? If so, please mention it quickly so that I can tell the designer."


    "The design is so good, do you need to modify it?" Xiao Bengqi was very satisfied with his tree house. It felt as good as his own nest in Fengyu. From the highest point of the whole place, he could see all the people and scenery. It was really So satisfied.


    The people around him were all amused by the little bouncy reaction. They all thought that although the child is young, he knows a lot. He can understand this, which is really amazing.


    "We don''t have any objections. It just doesn''t look cheap. Can the designer make it cheaper?" Shen Guoliang asked this question after looking at half the salary. It''s not easy for children to make money. They are older. It''s okay to live almost as well.


    "Grandpa, you don''t need to worry about this matter. We will solve it. Then think carefully about whether you have any opinions. If not, we will finalize it." Shen Yun said quickly.


    "Then I have no objection. I really have never seen a house like this." The old man has never traveled far. When he saw this drawing, he was just watching the fun. If you asked him to imagine what the house would look like when it was built, he would still I really can''t remember.


    So I have no suggestions to make.


    As for other people, they don¡¯t know much about this aspect. They can only take a look at the situation when the outline of the building behind it is visible.


    "Okay, then I''ll go over and talk to them." Shen Yun was very quick to do things. He confirmed the manuscript with Wang Jiaming that afternoon, paid the design fee, signed the contract with Shen Chen and the construction team, and then took the Came back with a lot of material requirements.


    "We''ll prepare the things here. If we can get them locally, we''ll get them. If we can''t get them, I''ll buy them." Shen Chen stopped the matter directly.


    Shen Yun had no opinion on this matter, "Should I give you the bankbook or transfer another amount of money?"


    ¡°No, there¡¯s still money left over from the last payment. If it¡¯s not enough, let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Shen Chen said immediately.


    ?There is no dispute about the money, so there is no dispute about the subsequent matters. There are many brothers in the Shen family, and they work together and divide the work, so this matter progresses very quickly.


    After all the materials were purchased, the Shen family had already paved a stone path into the mountains. They were all made bit by bit with magic, and the strength was guaranteed.


    There was also a small path outside, but Chen Yun set up a mountain guarding formation on the entire rented mountain. Without Shen Yun''s permission, outsiders would encounter a maze of formations at the intersection and keep turning in circles.


    As for the road to Shen''s house, it is free to pass for the time being.


    Half a month later, the construction team and designers went into the mountain to start work, and several brothers from the Shen family also went over to help.


    Shen Yun handed over the teaching materials and subject suggestions he had prepared, and it was up to the superiors to decide which ones to use. Anyway, students do not have to take classes by themselves. He only needs to be responsible for training the teachers in advance. Things seem very easy. But Shen Yun, a man with space and powerful spiritual consciousness, had to prepare for this matter for several months.


    Not even time has passed in the mountains.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： (332) Are you sure we can teach people like this?

    Chapter 332 (332) Are you sure we can teach people like this and won¡¯t embarrass you?


    ¡°Sister, my tree house is ready.¡± When Shen Yun was looking at things at home that day, he heard a little jumping cry from a distance.


    Shen Yun put away the thick information in front of him, turned around and accurately caught the little jumper that flew from the air.


    "Sister, let''s go over and have a look. I want to live in it now." Xiao Bengqie expressed her meaning excitedly.


    "Okay, okay, let me go over and take a look." Shen Yun has been sitting at home for a few days and has seen almost everything. Now he can go out for a walk.


    The two of them didn''t waste any time. They reached the mountain without much effort. From a distance, they saw a looming treehouse in the middle of the dense forest on the top of the mountain. It had a dreamy feeling. If it hadn''t been for seeing the design drawings in advance, Shen Yun would have thought he was here. It¡¯s a small tree house where the elves in the fairy tale live.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Shen Yun praised sincerely.


    "It looks good. The other little brothers in the family are very envious, but I can only live in this room. Unless I have a good relationship with someone, I can invite them to live in it." Xiao Bengqie said proudly.


    "Okay, this is according to your preference. You can decide what kind of decoration you like inside." Shen Yun was casual about this. After all, he had a good relationship with his family, plus Human children are really not as strong as the little ones. Shen Yun won''t worry about the little ones who live here alone, but the other children in the family live here. Shen Yun estimates that his sisters-in-law and his mother will worry about him at night. Neither could sleep.


    "Then I''ll make arrangements." Xiao Bengqi left Shen Yun where he was, and started running up and down by himself while asking others to help him make things.


    Shen Yun looked at the entire valley and hillside. The buildings inside were basically in shape. The houses were hidden among the trees. He looked a little fairy-like and thought about the chickens his grandparents raised at home while the weather was good. It won''t take long for the cubs and ducklings to be moved to the valley to be raised.


    ?Looking at the busy family members among the workers, I really achieved the ultimate in saving money.


    ?My family has paid for more than half of the labor. Now if I form a construction team to build a house for others, there will be no problem.


    ? ?My sister-in-law and my aunt did not have any pressure on the logistics work. The people in the construction team who were doing the cooking were all trying to recruit people.


    In just half a month, the buildings in the entire mountain were connected into one piece. The furniture that has been customized in advance is placed in the house, and it is ready for people to live in.


    After paying more than 100,000 yuan for the project, the construction team and the designer team withdrew from the valley.


    Shen Yun directly sealed the formation. There was no problem in the test of the mountain-protecting formation, so he hid it directly and waited until the critical moment to use it. The protective formation was usually turned on to prevent outsiders from entering by mistake.


    ?The sky spiders in the space were also placed in the selected place. Shen Yun directly set up a tight formation to prevent the sky spiders inside from coming out and people from entering by mistake.


    ??Anyway, the only two people who can go in for the time being are Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqi.


    In the future, other people in the family can also go in and experience it little by little, so that the matter of gathering the threads can be gradually handed over to them.


    Half a month later, Shen Yun and a few other young people moved in first.


    Each person has a small house, which is much more comfortable to live in than the house at home. In addition, Shen Yun has set up a large spirit gathering array in the mountain. The spiritual energy in the entire mountain is running towards the place where Shen Yun rents, and the spiritual energy seems to be... It''s getting denser. It is more convenient for Shen Yun to live here. The subjects to be offered in the school have been decided, but the problem now is that there is a shortage of teachers, so the first purpose of this batch is to recruit a group of students who will be teachers in the future.


    The trainer is Shen Yun himself, and there are a few teachers who have briefly seen it. Even Mr. Zhang Qingan, who had been retired for a long time because of Jia Wei and Zhang Qingan, was pulled out to teach talismans.


    In this first semester, they are teaching their future colleagues, which is a wonderful feeling.


    Since they were all basic courses anyway, Shen Yun made a report and invited several people from his family to attend the class together, so that he could come back and teach it a second time.


    So on the first day of class, there were a few more people in the classroom than expected.


    ?Several teachers came together. Shen Yun was in charge of alchemy, Zhang Qingan was in charge of talismans, and there was a monk in the foundation-building stage who was in charge of cultivation experience.


    ?There is also a cultural teacher. Anyway, the curriculum configuration of this class is amazing.


    Four classes a week, each class lasts two hours. This is Shen Yun''s new job. As for the principal, there are only dozens of people in the school for the time being, and there is nothing that Shen Yun needs to take care of.


    In one semester, Shen Yun has finished teaching the basic things. The rest is for the master to lead him in and practice on his own. Shen Yun taught 10 basic elixirs, including spirit-boosting elixirs, solid elixirs, marrow-cleansing elixirs, etc. During the Qi training period Chen Yun did not hide any pills he could practice, but took the initiative to demonstrate them to others.


    Because the spiritual plants provided by the school are of very young age, even if Shen Yun takes action, it will be difficult for a clever woman to make a meal without rice and she can only refine some low-level elixirs.


    As for the students below, there is nothing they can do about it. They are good at getting started, so what they have produced after training is just a ball of waste. However, Shen Yun is still quite pleased. The alchemy furnace issued by the school has not been refined and exploded. Then It''s really gratifying.


    "Okay, you will graduate today, and the recruitment of students will begin next semester. It will be the time to take the real chapter. I hope you will practice hard during this holiday. If you have any questions, you can come to me. Of course, I hope you will Discuss with each other and solve problems," Shen Yun said to the people below in the last class.


    The people below obviously knew what they were going to do in the future and were mentally prepared. However, looking at the black **** inside the alchemy furnace, everyone was a little unsure.


    ¡°Teacher, are you sure we can teach people in this way without embarrassing you?¡± the person below asked uncertainly.


    "Master, let me in. Cultivation is personal. If you are not good at it, it only means that you are not good at learning. What does it have to do with me." Shen Yun immediately turned his face. Anyway, it was not because of his own teaching, otherwise his three little apprentices would not be able to do it. It must be their fault if you become a little fuzzy after practicing.


    ¡°Okay, I still have time for you to practice next summer. Hard work will always bear fruit. I don¡¯t hope that when I teach you the elixirs that can be refined during the foundation building period, none of you will be able to learn them.


    It would be quite funny if you are surpassed by your own disciples. "Chen Yun continued to stimulate.


    The people sitting below thought about the situation at that time. The students were better at learning than they were. After a few years, they became students and the students became their teachers. They suddenly trembled with excitement.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： (333) Throwing people away with one sleeve

    Chapter 333 (333) Throwing people out with one sleeve


    Looking at the alchemy furnace in front of me, I wanted to immediately start working hard to improve myself.


    Shen Yun left the words behind and walked out of the classroom calmly.


    She has gained something from teaching this semester. Now her cultivation has reached a bottleneck stage and she is about to reach the middle stage of the golden elixir. She will go into retreat next and will not have such a long time to answer everyone''s questions.


    Looking at the eldest brother and the others who followed them, Shen Yun motioned for them to go back with him.


    ?A few people got on the flying carpet. Shen Yun and several other school leaders sent a message and rushed home with a few people.


    ¡°Yunyun, why are we in a hurry to go home?¡± Shen Chen asked in confusion.


    "I''ve reached a bottleneck and I''m going into seclusion to hit the middle stage of Golden Core. I have to explain some things to you, and I also have some other things to give to you, so I''m in a hurry to go back." Shen Yun explained.


    "Really, that''s great." In the past half year or so, some members of the family have been upgraded to the foundation building stage one after another. They know that the higher the level, the more difficult it is to practice. Unexpectedly, when they heard that Shen Yun was going to be upgraded today, they suddenly felt that they were more advanced than themselves. Still happy.


    "It hasn''t risen yet, don''t be too happy." Shen Yun said with a slight smile.


    "But during this period of time, you have to think about and study by yourself. I don''t have time to solve your problems. I have prepared some things for each of you in the storage bag. I will practice them by then, and you guys will study. As an alchemist, I hope that when I come out of seclusion, I can see the complete elixir instead of just a lump."


    ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t worry, we will definitely work hard.¡±


    "Don''t worry, I will try my best." Shen Hong said together with his three apprentices. As for the other people, Shen Yun really didn''t have high requirements. After all, alchemy was a minor course for them.


    ?After explaining things on the way, Shen Yun went to see the elders at home, then went directly back to his room, set up a formation and started to retreat.


    Following this, Xiao Bengqi also began to retreat.


    There was no sun or moon in the mountains. When Shen Yun opened his eyes, he felt that there were more spiritual plants in the mountains, the spiritual energy was more intense, and the plants all over the mountains and plains were greener than before.


    ?Shen Yun opened the door smoothly and called in a few paper cranes lingering at the door.


    One is Yanhan saying that the new batch of Sky Spider Silk has been collected and he will see when he has time to refine it. He wants to change some storage bags. The other is one from Jiang Min and Liangshan, both of which are asking Zhu Zhu. Kidan''s thing.


    Shen Yun put this matter aside after reading it, and opened the last paper crane. It said that it was found that the Ji family had done some bad things, and the superiors had stepped up the investigation. Anyway, the Ji family''s affairs were quite serious. , everyone in the family has been suspended from work and is being investigated at home.


    It was Li Ming who sent the news. Shen Yun didn''t expect him to handle the matter so efficiently.


    What she didn''t expect even more was that the Ji family had really committed another crime in this life, and it was hard to explain how she felt.


    A letter was sent inside, asking them to continue the investigation, and Shen Yun walked towards the mountain. Not long after the retreat, she felt that Xiao Bengqie was about to break through, and she didn''t know what happened now.


    When Shen Yun arrived in front of the tree house, he felt a huge energy filling the surroundings of the tree house. Xiao Bengqi was at a critical moment, but obviously, the spiritual energy nearby did not seem to be enough for him to use.


    Without hesitation, Shen Yun took out a bunch of spirit stones and placed them around the tree house, and then set up a small spirit gathering array around the tree house.


    For a moment, I could only feel the spiritual energy in the entire mountain swirling towards me. "What''s wrong?" People living in the mountains reacted to such a large spiritual energy fluctuation, thinking that something had happened to Shen Yun and the others. They all flew over with their families and black iron swords, but the huge The spiritual energy vortex prevented them from getting closer.


    "What''s going on? Why is this happening all of a sudden? How''s Little Bengqi doing?" The family members were confused when they were concerned and couldn''t calm down when they saw such a situation.


    "It''s okay, you guys go back first. Xiaobengqi is going to be upgraded, which requires more energy." Shen Yun noticed the people coming over and said quickly.


    ¡°Yunyun, you¡¯re out of seclusion.¡± Only then did a few people notice Shen Yun standing next to the tree house.


    "It''s out, you guys go down first, so as not to get hurt later." Now is the critical time for Xiao Bengqi. Shen Yun was watching Xiao Bengqi''s situation while placing the spirit stones, but he couldn''t spare time to talk to a few other people. Chatted in detail.


    As soon as everyone heard what Shen Yun said, they immediately responded, stopped flying, and quickly walked downstairs.


    Shen Yun quietly replenished the spiritual stones beside him. It was not until the large spiritual stone bird''s nest in the space turned into a small chicken nest that the whirlpool in front of him slowly calmed down.


    Xiao Bengqie''s cultivation has stabilized, and Shen Yun is relieved.


    ?Feeling the increasingly vigorous aura of his golden elixir in the middle stage, Shen Yun flew directly to the door of his home in Baiyun Village.


    Looking at the woman who was looking at the door of his house, Shen Yun threw her out without hesitation.


    ¡°The ghost is still here, what are you doing here again?¡± Although my family is now accustomed to living in the mountains, it does not mean that no one lives in the house here, so if you want to enter, you still need your permission.


    "Chen Yun, please, save the Ji family, we are really being wronged." Ji Momo stood up and was about to curse, when she saw Shen Yun standing there.


    ?? Ji Momo casually smoothed some messy hair with her hands, and begged Chen Yun.


    "Sorry, I''m just an ordinary countryman. I can''t help with this matter." Shen Yun said with a cold face.


    ¡°Stop pretending, this is all your idea. As long as you can save the Ji family, I am willing to exchange our original life with you, so that you can have a good life and don¡¯t have to stay in the country.


    I have a family, let¡¯s see how it goes. "Ji Momo''s original intention was to be soft-spoken to Shen Yun, but the more she talked about it, the more she felt that her idea was really a good idea. In this way, she would have many cultivator brothers, and the Ji family''s affairs would have nothing to do with her, and she would not do anything about it in the future. I''m not afraid of hurting myself anymore. As the only girl in the Shen family, if I have a better temper in the future, I will definitely be favored by everyone.


    Shen Yun looked at Ji Momo''s crazy look and said, "Look up at the sky. It''s broad daylight now. If you want to dream, you have to wait until night, otherwise it will just be daydreaming."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t agree. Let me see my family. Where did you do it to my family? I know. They must have been harmed by you, a bad woman."


    ? Shen Yun looked at Ji Momo who was crazy and seemed a little abnormal, but he couldn''t tell whether it was real or fake. But don''t make the decision yourself, just leave it to the professionals.


    Shen Yun walked directly towards the town, supervising the new office established here. Since the Ji family''s affairs were under investigation, Ji Momo was definitely not allowed to leave the Ji family, so she should just do good things. .


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 334： (334) Official business

    Chapter 334 (334) Business is business


    ??We all know the town supervisor Shen Yun, and we were surprised to see Shen Yun bring an ordinary person over.


    "What''s wrong?" The person on duty saw Shen Yun entering and quickly got up to greet him.


    "This is the daughter of the Ji family in Beijing. The Ji family is currently under investigation. The whole family must stay at home, but she ran directly to my house. Please bring her back to cooperate with the investigation." Shen Yun directly took Ji Mo. Mo pushed over.


    "Okay, we will take care of this matter, and the person will be sent back directly." The supervisor immediately responded. Since it is sent to them, it must be related to the cultivator''s affairs, so they must take care of it.


    "Don''t listen to her nonsense. I''m not from the Ji family. My surname is Shen. She took my position and harmed me. I didn''t know that the Ji family was bad. I didn''t do anything. You can''t cover her up." Ji Momo howled along the way and Shen Yun ignored him. When he saw this place, he immediately started to scream again.


    "It''s like this. She and I hugged each other when we were young, but we went back to our respective homes a few years ago, and the relationship between the two families was not very good. It was she who took the initiative to go to Beijing at that time. Before that, I didn''t I know they sent me back with the appraisal report. "Chen Yun didn''t hide the past situation. When Ji Momo said this, she calmly told the story.


    ??The person who was a little confused at first couldn''t help but look at Shen Yun with a look of sympathy, but it was wrong to think about it. For a moment, he didn''t know who to sympathize with. After all, both of them were quite unlucky.


    ?But now I think about it, Shen Yun is lucky again. His cultivation is so good now and his social status is also very high. If he continues to stay in the Ji family, what will happen now is not certain.


    "I don''t want to be in Ji''s house now. I regret it. I didn''t do anything. Please let me come back. I will definitely not quarrel with you in the future. I really can''t stay in Ji''s house anymore." Ji Momo Seeing that Shen Yun didn''t shy away from the past things and spoke directly, I realized that Shen Yun really didn''t care about the previous things and didn''t feel ashamed.


    Thinking about going back to Ji''s house, I suddenly stopped going crazy and cried and begged Shen Yun.


    "My parents have raised me all my life, and they definitely can''t bear to see anything happen to me." Ji Momo looked at Shen Yun and looked at her, and immediately added.


    "You also know that your parents raised you, so what did you do? You came to trample on their hearts, and you saw them in Beijing and laughed at them." Shen Yun asked coldly. The situation she encountered in the city is still vivid in her mind, but she didn''t say a kind word to Shen Limin.


    "I was young and vigorous at that time, so my parents wouldn''t care, please. Please." Ji Momo opened her mouth to explain.


    "That''s not okay. I don''t agree. Who knows if you have committed any crime in the Ji family? It''s business." Shen Yun said to the person next to him. He looked a bit like a young girl when he said this.


    "I, I didn''t, it was all done by other people in the Ji family. What can I do as a girl?" Ji Momo''s explanation was a bit pale. After all, after living so long, it is probably that the things in her life are relatively big. , so this will make it unnatural for a moment in the eyes of a few people.


    "Take it back and investigate according to the rules. Whether something has been done depends on the results of the investigation." The person on the supervisor''s side understood it clearly after just one look, and said proactively before Shen Yun could speak.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll trouble you,¡± Shen Yun said politely.


    ¡°It¡¯s your job, it¡¯s what you should do.¡±


    "Shen Yun, you have to die a good death. My whole life has been ruined by you. Just wait, I won''t let you go." Ji Momo shouted sternly as he was taken away.


    "I''m waiting for you to come find me." Shen Yun said lightly.


    ?The people next to him looked at Shen Yun and found that Shen Yun, who was still smiling at first, now looked calm, and a powerful aura emanated from his body. Only then did everyone understand why this girl, who usually looked so harmless, was chosen as the first supervisor.


    After being surprised, they were more reassured. Now that they have such a powerful supervisor in their field of duty, they are not afraid of encountering any difficult problems.


    After settling Ji Momo''s matter, Shen Yun went back to the mountain directly.


    ¡°Yunyun, where did you go just now?¡± Yang Cancan was the first to greet him. After the little jumping thing was over, they went up the mountain to have a look, but no one was there.


    "Just now I felt that Ji Momo came to the mountain again. I sent someone directly to the supervisor''s station in the town. The Ji family has committed a crime and is under investigation. Ji Momo should have run out privately, so I sent him Go back." Shen Yun said calmly.


    ?Yang Cancan was stunned for a moment, "It''s okay to send it back, that''s what it should be."


    Then there was silence for a moment, "What happened to the Ji family?"


    "It''s not clear yet, but if she didn''t participate, nothing would happen, but her life might not be so good in the future." Shen Yun told the truth.


    It was expected that Yang Cancan would ask this question.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Cancan nodded and didn¡¯t ask any more questions.


    "How is the result of your retreat? Are you hungry? We don''t care about other people''s affairs. Your family is waiting for you. Little Bengqiao has also come out. Let''s go and have a look." Yang Cancan pulled Shen Yun and said.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Yun followed Yang Cancan and continued walking forward.


    As expected, everyone in the family is busy, and the grandparents are sitting at home where the fortune cards are placed, staring inside.


    Shen Yun was familiar with this move. The room where the life card was placed was built next to the house where the old couple lived. Every time someone at home went out, the old couple would sit at the door of this room and work. If nothing happened, they would look inside. Shen Yun Yun handed over the management of this place to them. In order to facilitate the production, the old couple specially learned how to refine life cards with Shen Yun. For the time being, their skill in refining weapons was slightly better than that of Shen Heng. Shen Heng was currently learning from Shen Yun. As for refining the storage bag, I already know the formation. The most difficult thing now is that the storage bag is relatively ugly.


    "Grandpa and grandma, I''m back." Shen Yun greeted, and the old couple''s eyes immediately moved from that room.


    "You girl, you didn''t even say hello when you went out. Your dad and the others went up to see that you were gone. They were shocked. If we hadn''t seen everything in here, we would have gone up the mountain." Yang Xiaocao hurried over. Hold Shen Yun''s hand.


    "Suddenly something happened and I forgot." Shen Yun was also a little embarrassed.


    "Okay, let''s go eat first. We haven''t eaten in seclusion for such a long time. Although we have become immortals, we still have to experience the fireworks of the world occasionally. Your aunt and the others went to the mountains to pick mushrooms today. I killed the chicken. Today Try your own chicken stewed with mushrooms." Yang Cancan didn''t ask Shen Yun what he was doing. She just wanted her child to come back safely and her family to live well.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： (335) Rapid progress

    Chapter 335 (335) Rapid progress


    A meal of chicken stewed with mushrooms made everyone mouth-watering after not having a good meal for a long time. Last time they ate flying fish, but now there are some flying fish in the valley, and they don''t want to fly all the time. , even if you have to fly up and slide along the mountain spring water every morning and then come down, it has become a scene in the mountains. Some of the gentlemen in the family are not allowed to catch and eat them. They go fishing with the entire hook every day. What can I say? Catch it when the time comes and eat it again.


    Anyway, Shen Yun saw that there were more and more flying fish, and the fishing activities of several people every afternoon became more and more vigorous. They ate a lot of other fish, but not a single flying fish was caught.


    "Eat fish, I will catch fish tomorrow, no more fishing." Shen Guoliang, who is the most insistent on fishing, has spoken. Now except for practicing and taking care of poultry, he basically has nothing to do, so fishing is a way to kill time. I enjoyed the activity very much, and now I suddenly feel that there is no conflict between eating fish and fishing.


    I glanced at the two eldest sons and daughter-in-law who were eating happily, as well as a few family members who could not practice cultivation. They themselves had a longer life span, but the others only had a lifetime. They would not eat, and they would not let others Follow along and don¡¯t eat.


    ¡°Okay, there are fish to eat again.¡± Several children who didn¡¯t know how to feel sad jumped up and down happily.


    ¡°Sister, I have reached the perfection of the golden elixir. How are you?¡± After dinner, Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqie were basking in the sun together in the valley while talking about the gains from the retreat.


    "In the middle stage of the golden elixir, the cultivation level has stabilized." He sighed at the unique talent of the divine beast and was very satisfied with the results of his cultivation. Originally, he thought that it would be good to advance to the middle stage of the golden elixir. Who knew that in such a short time, he would He has stabilized his cultivation in the middle stage of Jindan. It seems that his cultivation ability has also increased since the last time his blood was purified.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. Let¡¯s continue to practice hard in the future, and the world will let us go sideways.¡± Xiao Bengqi¡¯s ideals are very high.


    ¡°You are a phoenix, not a crab, why are you walking sideways?¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s true, no need to walk sideways, I¡¯m also the most powerful cub.¡± Xiao Bengqiao said proudly.


    Shen Yun listened and smiled. The lethality of the two of them together was indeed immeasurable. The little one who jumped out was indeed the most powerful one.


    Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqie are enjoying a rare leisure time.


    ¡°Master, look at the elixir we refined.¡± The three apprentices came over directly and showed the elixir to Shen Yun.


    It looked like a pill. Shen Yun went over to smell it, took one and ate it in his mouth, feeling the power of the medicine slowly dissipate in his mouth, "This spirit-boosting pill is well made. "


    ¡°Master, I refined it.¡± Qu Jing said happily.


    "Yes, it''s a great improvement to be able to make it from a ball of paste to something like this. It seems that you have worked hard during this period." Shen Yun was not stingy with his praise at all.


    ¡°Master, please try ours quickly. This one was refined by me, and this one was refined by my brother.¡± Jiang Zhi next to her urged anxiously.


    "Okay." Chen Yun looked directly at the other two elixirs. The two of them were refining solid elixirs. Looking at the texture of the low-level elixirs above, although they were not as powerful as Qujing''s refining, compared with the previous paste, This is already a big improvement.? ? ? ? He went up and took a whiff, and a medicinal fragrance hit his nostrils directly. Shen Yun knew it was a success without even trying.


    "You have also succeeded. I gave your grandfather this elixir. When the time comes, you can send the solid elixir to your grandfather to try." Shen Yun suggested.


    Mr. Jiang and the others have already written recommendations for the solid elixir given by Shen Yun, and even written feedback on the effects after taking it. For elixirs like this, you don¡¯t need to evaluate them yourself, as the other party may know the effects better than you do.


    "Okay, Master, let''s pay for the spiritual planting of the herbal medicine ourselves." Both of them were very surprised. The family members are getting older, and their health must not be as good as before. If there is any illness, this kind of pill The medicine is the best, suitable for ordinary people, and the medicine is mild. Of course they want to give some to their families, but they have participated in the planting of every spiritual plant in the mountain. They know that the number of spiritual plants is still very small. They are precious. Many spiritual plants that are not available outside are available here, which shows how rare they are. Therefore, even though it is their master, they still offered to pay.


    ¡°Since you want to pay, let¡¯s also pay for the spiritual plants used to refine the elixir during this period.¡± Shen Yun looked at the three people with a smile.


    The three people looked at each other, "Master, did we say something wrong?" Qu Jing was like a small animal, the most sensitive to people''s emotional changes. Hearing what Shen Yun said and looking at Shen Yun''s smiling face, he intuitively felt that Shen Yun The mood is not very beautiful.


    "You didn''t say anything wrong. Don''t you have money? Don''t you want to divide it more clearly? Then give all the money. It just so happens that your master and I are quite short of money." Shen Yun stopped smiling.


    "No, master, don''t get me wrong. I didn''t mean it, and I didn''t make it clear. We are just embarrassed. Since you don''t use it, we won''t be polite. We will refine it and send it to my grandfather later." Jiang Zhi He reacted immediately and said shamelessly.


    "Okay, that''s it, let''s go and make alchemy quickly." Shen Yun stopped being funny. After solving the new learning questions for the three of them, he let them continue to make alchemy.


    ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome to accept a disciple.¡± Xiao Bengqie sighed from the side after watching the whole process.


    "The three of them are quite smart. They don''t know what''s going on at the school yet. Let''s go over and have a look later." These things still have to be worried about. Since I have taken this job, I must do it well, otherwise I will go back. They are all things.


    The next morning, Shen Yun greeted his family and went to school. Many people were practicing in the alchemy room, and there were some young spiritual plants beside them. Shen Yun couldn''t bear to look at it, but thinking about the country The newly established spiritual plant training base does not have any old spiritual plants.


    "How are you doing? Have you had any effect from your recent practice?" Shen Yun looked at the people inside who were concentrating on refining elixirs without disturbing them. He waited until everyone had finished their work before asking.


    "Teacher, look at the results of our refining." One by one, they raised the bottles they carried with them. The strange-shaped things inside slowly turned into elixirs, and elixir patterns gradually appeared on them.


    ¡°Not bad, not bad. It seems that everyone is making rapid progress. Sure enough, a lot of practice is effective.¡± Shen Yun praised.


    After answering some questions here, Shen Yun flew towards the west of the country, where there was a spiritual energy eye in his previous life. If nothing unexpected happened, it would have started to explode in the past few days.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： (336) Magical aura eyes

    ??The location of this aura eye is very special. It is on a plateau, in an inaccessible place, so it was discovered by monsters first in the previous life. By the time people discovered it, a large number of powerful monsters had already gathered here.


    ?This has also become a famous place for human experience, but the aura here is very special and is particularly useful for improving strength, so Shen Yun specially brought Xiao Bengqi here today.


    After the aura eye erupted, monsters and beasts throughout the world began to appear on a large scale.


    Conflicts between humans and monsters also emerged.


    Beasts are not like humans. The number of some monsters and spirit beasts makes me dare not challenge them at this golden elixir stage. Not to mention that in the early stages of cultivation, the speed at which monsters and spirit beasts upgrade is unmatched by humans.


    When Shen Yun arrived at the place, there was no movement yet.


    ¡°Sister, what are we doing here?¡± Xiao Bengtao looked at the scene on the plateau. Although it was very beautiful, there was no need to travel so far to see it. Besides, it wasn¡¯t very comfortable to stay here. The air was thin and there were few people around.


    "I''ll take you to wait for something good. If nothing happens, a new aura eye will appear here in two days. It may be of great help to you then." Shen Yun explained.


    ¡°New aura eyes?¡± Xiao Bengqie looked around suspiciously, but found nothing. "Sister, can you now sense the changes in time and what will happen in the future?"


    "Yes, I''ll count with my fingers, and a spiritual eye will appear in this place." Shen Yun looked like a master, and raised his hand to do some calculations.


    Little Bengtao''s eyes widened and he looked at Shen Yun''s fingers in surprise. He began to search the contents of his mind to see if any immortals had estimated the secrets of heaven in this way. It turned out that they seemed to have to use certain tools. Only A very powerful immortal can calculate everything in the world with his fingers like this.


    ¡°Sister, when did you discover this skill? It¡¯s so cool.¡± Xiao Bengqiao looked at Shen Yun with admiration.


    "The secret must not be leaked." Shen Yun shook his head, looking like he was keeping secret, which made people jump.


    Taking advantage of this time, Shen Yun and his little ones were wandering around nearby. It was not far from the highest peak. The two of them flew up in the wind and snow to take a look at the strange thing. After staying for two minutes, the two of them were immune to the cold and heat. The person was blown to the point of sneezing.


    "The wind above is too strong. There is a hint of strong wind in the cold wind. Hurry down. This is specifically for us cultivators." Shen Yun took a good look at the scenery above and did not wait long. He carried two small jumping shoes. I quickly went down the mountain.


    "I didn''t really feel the existence of rules before, but now I see that the rules of the world are slowly improving." Xiao Beng stood down and said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Did you feel the rules up there?¡±


    ?Little Bengju nodded. Indeed, there was a trace of regular power in the strong wind. The moment it hit him, he suddenly understood what it was.


    This world used to be an ordinary world. With the revival of spiritual energy, although people are still the same people, the requirements of heaven for people are still different.


    The rules of the world also changed and emerged immediately.


    Shen Yun''s life was too short in her last life, and she didn''t see what happened later. She must go far in this life to witness the magical changes in the world.


    Two days passed by in a blink of an eye. This morning, Chen Yun and Xiao Bengqi were practicing in the morning''s Eastern Purple Qi. They felt a little movement in the valley not far away. If the two people weren''t so close, Maybe you can''t even sense it.


    The two people immediately opened their eyes and said, "Go and have a look." The two people turned around and flew towards that place.


    There was no movement like the previous two large aura eyes, but the scene in front of me was really shocking. Countless animals, big and small, both seen and unseen, were running towards the same place.


    Shen Yun didn''t know how Xiao Bengqi felt, but she felt that the place in front of her was also inexplicably attracted to her. If she hadn''t had strong self-control, she might not have been able to help but run there.


    ¡°Sister, I want to go there too.¡± Little Bengtuo raised his head and said.


    "Don''t worry, let''s check the situation first." Shen Yun directly stopped the little jumper who was about to move. No matter how attractive he was, he couldn''t get over it without knowing the situation. After all, this aura seemed a bit evil. If something really happened, they would Even if the two are in the golden elixir stage, they are not worth mentioning under the power of nature.


    The rumbling sound became louder and louder, and a small circle was gradually formed below. Animals of various types gathered together. They did not fight, but lowered their heads as if contemplating something.


    Shen Yun and the two of them were watching from a distance and felt a slight tremor in the air.


    ?Then a burst of spiritual energy exploded from the middle of the surrounding area. Shen Yun saw that many ordinary animals inside turned into monsters and spiritual beasts, and their cultivation levels rose rapidly.


    Although Shen Yun and the others were standing far away, the spiritual energy still surged towards them indiscriminately and was not under their control at all.


    Shen Yun panicked for a second, then looked at Xiao Bengqi who sat down to meditate directly next to him, and calmed down his mind.


    This should be a normal situation. No matter how advanced a human is, he is still a kind of animal, and his body has been purified by dragon blood, so it should be normal for the same situation as these animals.


    Shen Yun took advantage of the situation to be under control and sent a message to the supervisory departments in Beijing and nearby.


    ?Then he stood there and stayed awake, letting the spiritual energy wash through his body. The cultivation level of the middle stage of the Golden Core that had just been stabilized was slowly rising, and it was actually much faster than his own cultivation.


    For a while, I was really lost in the feeling that my cultivation level was still improving without any practice.


    "Bang." The sound of an explosion woke up Shen Yun. Looking down, he saw clumps of blood mist emerging from the area where the middle circle was. The spiritual energy in some animals exceeded their body''s tolerance limit, and they were directly destroyed. It burst into blood mist.


    Then I saw an animal react and run directly behind it, but it exploded before it could run very far.


    ¡°Little Bengqi, look below.¡± Shen Yun was really panicked.


    "They are all ordinary beasts. Such a strong aura cannot be tolerated. As long as you are not greedy, nothing will happen. But once you are greedy, there will only be one result." Xiao Bengqi said in a calm voice, looking at it coldly. The following situation is not affected at all. "We won''t do this."


    Hearing the affirmative voice of the other party, Shen Yun said nothing. Both humans and animals are greedy.


    Shen Yun looked at the animals that stayed for a while and then moved away. Sure enough, they were fine. Shen Yun felt relieved now.

 Chapter 337： (337) One step away from Nascent Soul

    When the spiritual energy in Shen Yun''s body was slightly overflowing, Shen Yun quickly left this place and walked farther away, while Xiao Bengqiao still sat there meditating.


    Shen Yun was not worried about him and found a place to digest the spiritual energy just stored in his body.


    After absorbing the spiritual energy, Shen Yun returned to the place where he just stood and continued to absorb the spiritual energy.


    "Sister, this spiritual energy is not a problem for us in the Golden Core stage, and this much spiritual energy will not last long, so we have to take advantage of this time to absorb more spiritual energy. You can sit next to me and practice. I will protect you." Xiao Bengqi looked up at Shen Yun and said seriously.


    "Okay." Shen Yun thought about his feelings just now. He was also cautiously testing, but now he agrees with what Xiao Bengqi said.


    The two people were practicing on the mountain not far away. There were still animals coming and going in the valley. Occasionally, a loud banging sound could be heard, but the two people paid no attention to it.


    After practicing for two days, Shen Yun felt someone''s presence approaching, put away his technique, and stood up directly.


    He said something to Xiao Bengqi and headed towards the direction where the person was coming from.


    He was the local supervisor, and more than a dozen people came. Before they even got close to the valley, there were exclamations from the crowd.


    ¡°Why do I feel like spiritual energy is drilling into my body?¡± A word rang out from the crowd, and people around him echoed it.


    "Hello, I am Shen Yun from Beijing City. I am the one who is delivering the news to you." Shen Yun appeared directly. The cultivation levels of several people were all in the Qi training period. They were walking forward, and the huge spiritual energy was pulling people towards them. If you get hurt, it''s really your own fault.


    ¡°Hello, hello.¡± The leader immediately greeted with a smile.


    They have heard of Shen Yun''s name. It was this girl who made the teleportation talisman. In addition, Shen Yun was the supervisor from the beginning, so there are quite a few people who know Shen Yun.


    "Everyone, don''t go any further for the time being. The spiritual energy in the front is more intense. I believe everyone can feel the spiritual energy pouring into their bodies. If you go further, there will be more spiritual energy. You can''t digest such a large amount of spiritual energy, and your body will be damaged. It will be broken." Shen Yun warned directly.


    ¡°Can spiritual energy still hurt people?¡± The person over there asked a question.


    ¡°Of course, there are many animals in the valley below. In the past two days, tens of thousands of animals of various sizes have been transformed into blood mist and become nutrients for plants. If you don¡¯t believe it, feel free to do so.¡±


    "Believe it, we definitely believe it, then we will camp here and wait for people from the headquarters to come over." The leader made a decision immediately.


    ?Seeing them stop, Shen Yun returned to the position where he had just practiced, "Do you feel how many more days this situation can last?" Shen Yun asked Xiao Bengqi on the side.


    "In a week at most, the spiritual energy here will not have such impact. Then it will be the same as ordinary spiritual energy, except that this place is a little richer than other places." Xiao Bengqi continued, this is what he just realized No matter how long you feel the power of rules, you won''t be able to feel it for the time being.


    "Okay, I understand." Shen Yun originally thought that in this situation, he could bring all his family members over to practice, and most importantly, to improve their strength. However, in just seven days, with their sword-wielding speed, it was estimated that they would not be able to reach this place. It takes four or five days, and it¡¯s almost over now, so there¡¯s no need to come here again.


    Since he no longer had to worry about his family, Shen Yun continued to sit down and practice with peace of mind. "Boss, can''t we go to the front?" The people behind asked the leader while setting up camp.


    "If you are not afraid of death, then go and have a look." The boss looked at the young man in front of him and said with a smile.


    "That''s not what I meant. I just wondered why she could get through, but we couldn''t. After all, the woman just now didn''t look much better than us." Xiao Qian asked.


    "Haha, you are still too young. You can''t see through other people''s cultivation. It doesn''t mean that they are not powerful. It''s just that they restrained their own cultivation for fear of hurting us. You must have never heard about what happened on Kunlun Mountain. This girl took down a bad guy in the Jindan stage by herself." The boss whispered what he had learned.


    ¡°Hiss, Jin Danqi, then we are not even as good as one of her fingers.¡± The young man took a breath of air.


    "Don''t be so arrogant. You haven''t done anything bad, and people won''t do anything to you. If they really want to do something to you, you really aren''t worth a finger. After all, it''s not her turn to take action on such a trivial matter." The boss Said with a smile.


    ?The young man shrank his shoulders. He really didn''t dare to do anything.


    After waiting for another day, people from the capital city also came over. After all, the aura eye was not a trivial matter. There were quite a few people coming this time, and the leader was Xu Lei, who was already in the middle stage of foundation building.


    Still letting the others stay where they were, Shen Yun took Xu Lei and looked forward. Although he couldn''t see the situation in front of the aura eyes, the densely packed animals nearby that had become monsters and spirit beasts were still something he was used to seeing. Xu Lei took a breath of spiritual energy.


    ¡°So many?¡± Xu Lei murmured.


    "There are very few humans living in this place, but there are really a lot of animals, and the animals'' sensitivity to spiritual energy is no worse than that of humans, so there were a lot of animals here on the first day, plus the non-stop... If not tens of thousands of them died, then there would be even more. "Chen Yun gave an explanation.


    Xu Lei was about to ask why so many people died when he saw a bang below. Now he knew why they died without asking, and why Shen Yun asked people to stay in that place.


    The spiritual energy in this place was too strong. Within a short time, he felt that his body was almost full.


    Looking at the situation in this place, Xu Lei did not stay long and retreated directly to the camp at the rear. While digesting the spiritual energy in his body, he sent messages to colleagues in the surrounding departments and local supervisors.


    Xu Lei doesn''t think that these animals will stay in the mountains honestly in the future if they have the strength. Even if there are such animals, it doesn''t rule out that some want to go out and have a look. If this happens, their department will have to protect them in advance to prevent the tide of animals. happened.


    ?Time passes very quickly. Once the week is up, the spiritual energy that was rushing towards the person''s body suddenly seems to have pressed the pause button and slows down, no different from the spiritual energy outside.


    Chen Yun and Xiao Bengqiao also stood up. Since it was the same as outside, there was no need to practice in such a hurry. Chen Yun felt the results of this week''s practice. It was as good as the last year. He himself We have just reached the middle stage of Golden Elixir, and now we have reached the threshold of the late Golden Elixir stage.


    ?Little Bengqi is even more exaggerated. He has reached the perfection of the Golden Elixir and is one step away from becoming the Nascent Soul.


    ¡°Roar.¡± Just as he was feeling his cultivation, he heard a roar coming from the valley.

 Chapter 338： (338) The melee begins

    Chapter 338 (338) The melee begins


    A large amount of spiritual energy disappeared, and the purest spiritual energy in the center of the spiritual energy eye became the object of robbery. Before the human beings took action, the monsters and spiritual beasts guarding nearby became tense the moment the spiritual energy disappeared. This roar was the start of a battle. horn.


    Chen Yun looked at the people looking in the distance and waved them over. This place was very safe, and humans should also see how animals fight. The moment they turned into monsters and spiritual beasts, they inspired Some of the innate skills that come out are things that humans should be wary of.


    Xu Lei and the others saw Shen Yun waving, and ran over immediately without hesitation. They also wanted to see why the spiritual energy that kept pouring into the body slowed down. In the past few days, several people have directly reached the foundation building perfection. , if there is a foundation building pill, it is estimated that the foundation building can be successful, but suddenly the spiritual energy slows down, and they are a little uncomfortable with it.


    ??Coupled with the roar coming from over there, it aroused everyone''s curiosity.


    When they saw the scene below, even everyone who claimed to have seen the world in the past few years couldn''t help but take a few steps back.


    ¡°This is a fight!¡±


    ??Yes, a fight broke out below. It can be said to be a big melee. Those with high strength fought with each other, while those with low strength fled for their lives. If one was not in time, he would die on the spot.


    ?There is no way for these animals to fight without hurting innocent people. They go on a rampage regardless of whether or not, and the scene is so tragic that it is impossible to watch.


    ??The people standing on top were secretly on guard. These animals were so jealous that they would not come to cause trouble for them.


    ?Hurling rampantly and fighting with strong bodies, it seems to be more exciting than the gentle fighting of human beings.


    ¡°Seeing this makes me want to go over and have a fight.¡± Someone next to him said excitedly.


    "You really dare to think, and you won''t be afraid of being torn to pieces by these things when you go down." The teammates next to him knew how to hit people. As soon as he said these words, the hot blood on those people was immediately poured out.


    With the same level of cultivation, the human body is generally inferior to that of animals. In addition, animals naturally have some fighting skills. If they appear next to these red-eyed animals, they may be directly killed.


    ¡°Watch the skills of the following animals carefully, lest we really encounter each other later and there is nothing we can do with these animals.¡± Shen Yun reminded at the side.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we have dedicated recorders, and we will definitely watch these videos over and over again when we get back.¡± There are those who watch carefully, and of course there are those who just watch the fun.


    Shen Yun nodded. As for whether the effect of watching the video later would be as good as it is now, she didn''t know.


    The battle below lasted for more than a day. Apart from the escaping animals, the only ones standing below were a giant wolf, a goshawk, a big brown bear, and the most amazing thing was a huge yak. He has been here the longest, and he seems to be the least injured among the animals below.


    Four animals stood around the aura eye, as if they had reached some agreement temporarily, and next to these animals were some people who had failed in the robbery. They were lying on the ground not knowing whether they were dead or alive, but depending on the situation, most of them None of them can survive.


    ¡°How about we go down and take advantage of the opportunity to deal with these few.¡± Someone next to him suggested.


    Shen Yun turned around and glanced at the other party. His approach was quite cruel. It was really a good idea. Since he couldn''t go down, he let them go down. They happened to be of equal strength.


    "Then you can go over and give it a try." Shen Yun stood aside to make room for them.


    ¡°Well, senior, why don¡¯t you go over?¡± The person who made the suggestion was stunned for a moment when Shen Yun said this.


    "Of course not. I''m not interested in the ones below. Didn''t you just propose it yourself? How about, there are so many of you and you can''t deal with the following ones." Shen Yun waved his hand and made a gesture of invitation. The people next to them looked at each other, a bit embarrassed. In the fight scene just now, even if there were many of them, they still had to think about it. The fiercest yak was standing there as if nothing had happened, watching. It''s not like Shantu.


    Chen Yun was convinced when he saw how many people were in trouble. What should he be afraid of with so many people? Even if the other party looked very strong, it would be an outsider who was strong enough to kill the old hero with random punches. There were dozens of people on their side. Could it be that Are you afraid of them?


    Are you still planning to let yourself do it? The rules of the world have caused a spiritual eye to appear in this place, just because you don''t want the human family to dominate. It''s not that I haven''t thought about it, but at some point, I was stopped by Xiao Bengqi, and he pointed to the sky.


    ?At that moment, he felt the power of rules again.


    Since God wanted to keep them, Shen Yun could only take back his hand.


    But for those who were about the same strength as the opponent, Xiao Bengqi didn¡¯t say anything.


    Shen Yundu said that he would let them go down together to try, but these people did not dare to move.


    Shen Yun sighed lightly, no wonder the monsters and humans would confront each other in the end.


    Looking at the few animals that sensed the malice here, they had already looked this way. They were indeed desperate for their lives. There were so many people here, and their strength was not weak. They actually had the intention of attacking over there.


    ¡°Either we can¡¯t defeat them, or some of them are difficult to attack.¡± Xu Lei explained.


    As soon as Xu Lei finished speaking, several people around him nodded. The person who just made the suggestion seemed to have just reacted, "Yes, there seem to be a few protected animals inside. We can''t break the law."


    Okay, it won¡¯t have much impact anyway. A bit of a crisis can be treated as a human experience. Shen Yun said nothing more.


    "Okay, if that''s the case, then let''s keep this place and use it as a training place from now on. Even if we don''t match these few, the ones who escaped outside will be enough to improve people''s combat effectiveness." Shen Yun turned around and planned to leave.


    "Isn''t it important now that man and nature live in harmony? Anyway, it''s okay. We don''t have to fight with them. We can still get along just fine as before." A simple person said.


    Shen Yun actually choked, okay, this planet is so big anyway, it is probably a bit difficult to form a terrifying beast tide, so his worries should be unnecessary.


    Looking at a few of them looking this way, Shen Yun immediately released his aura and stopped them in their tracks.


    Since God has stopped his actions, let him leave them a glimmer of hope.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s leave this place.¡± Shen Yun greeted everyone.


    Looking at the corpses in the valley below, everyone did not stay too long. They had to go back and report on the situation here.


    Shen Yun watched as several people evacuated safely and returned to the valley. Those few seemed to be waiting for him.


    "I will spare your lives today. I hope you will practice well in the future and don''t let me know that you have human blood on your body, otherwise I will definitely come and deal with you." Chen Yun''s aura did not calm down, and Xiao Bengqiao was also beside him. Full momentum.


    Even though the few at the bottom couldn''t speak yet, after hearing Shen Yun''s words and feeling the aura of Shen Yun and the others, they took the initiative to lower their arrogant heads.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： (339) Provocation

    Chapter 339 (339) Provocation


    ??The little Bengqi transformed into its true body, and a clear and clear phoenix cry resounded throughout the surrounding valleys. All monsters from all sides bowed their heads in submission.


    As the descendant of dragon and phoenix, he is the undisputed king in this world.


    After warning these monsters and beasts, the two of them left the place without staying any longer.


    "This place is really a good place. Can I come here often in the future?" Xiao Bengqie seemed to have discovered the goodness of this place and asked Shen Yun.


    "Of course." Shen Yun responded. This place is very big and there are many monsters. Jumping over here is also a shock to these monsters.


    She herself will probably come here occasionally. There will probably be more special spiritual plants and spiritual beasts here in the future.


    Shen Yun rushed home directly with Xiao Bengqi.


    ?Having walked halfway, I received the news of severe cold. When I opened it, Shen Yun''s brows furrowed.


    ¡°Sister, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiao Bengqe felt the change in Shen Yun¡¯s mood and asked curiously.


    Shen Yun took a deep breath, "Those birdmen said they had lost people here and requested a comprehensive search in our country. Now the people are already in the port city."


    "Are they stupid? If someone is really lost here, then we will definitely hide it tightly and no one will find it." Xiao Bengqi said with disdain.


    "This is an excuse. If the person was lost, it would have been a few years ago. He will be found here. Isn''t it obvious that he is looking for trouble." Xiao Bengqie was obviously not clear about some human beings'' routines. Shen Yun explained to him carefully.


    ¡°Why?¡± Xiao Bengqie didn¡¯t understand this kind of routine. In his inherited memory, if he wanted to cause trouble, he could just go up and challenge him. He was still so roundabout. Human beings are indeed very complicated.


    ¡°Maybe the good stuff from us attracted their attention, and they wanted to keep it for themselves without spending any money, so this happened.


    Anyway, let¡¯s go and have a look. "As Chen Yun said, he sent a message directly to his family. The two of them turned around and rushed directly towards that place. He had not been back to this place for several years. He did not expect that something like this would happen now.


    ?This is a bottom-line provocation. No wonder Yan Han sent a message to himself.


    Shen Yun went directly to the south to meet the severe cold.


    "How is the situation? Has Du Ji sent a message?" Shen Yun directly found the location of Yan Han.


    "Yes, there are more than 300 people from the other side. The people in Hong Kong City have protested, but to no avail. The outside world is now taking a wait-and-see attitude towards this situation, and everything they say so far is ambiguous." The information has basically reached his hands, and it''s almost the same. The other party''s purpose is very clear, which is to come in confidently.


    ¡°Have you found out their target?¡±


    "Spirit stones are not only useful to us, they are also a good energy replenisher for them. However, there are currently very few mines for spirit stones. As far as I know, no spirit stones have been found outside the country." Yan Han started his investigation. I talked about what happened when I came here.


    "Then one of the targets must be the spirit stone. The regeneration time of the spirit stone resource is very long. We can''t let this go." Shen Yun expressed his attitude. If he wants to take the spirit stone out of his hand, what should he do? Ask yourself about your newly purified bloodline.


    "That''s for sure. We''ve sent people over to negotiate. We''ll see what the result is." Yan Han is also waiting for the result.


    Hearing what Yan Han said, Shen Yun was no longer in a hurry and sat beside him waiting for the result. Before anyone came back, several messenger symbols of various styles came over first.


    Yanhan directly picked it up. As soon as he opened it, the voice inside came out. The other party did not agree to withdraw, and his attitude was very firm.


    Putting this aside, other news followed. One news came that traces of birdmen were found in the plateau area where Shen Yun had just returned. In addition, people were also found snooping near the spiritual energy eye in the south. Currently, various departments have sent personnel to deal with it. The two sides have not yet had direct contact.


    Shen Yun suddenly thought about the attraction of the new aura eyes to animals. If you look at the appearance, maybe the attraction to bird people is the same as the attraction to animals.


    ??Then it cannot be ruled out that the opponent''s move is an attempt to attack the east and the west. If he can sneak into the aura eye in the south again and the spiritual plants inside are lost, it will be a big loss.


    "Don''t worry about the situation on the plateau. There are five powerful monsters guarding it. It will be impossible for those birdmen to get over for a while. How is the situation on the south side?" Shen Yun asked


    ¡°I have sent two teams to station there, as well as military personnel, but I don¡¯t know how much force the other party has sent out.¡± Yan Han rubbed his eyebrows.


    "In this way, there shouldn''t be anything going on here at the moment. It''s probably what caught our attention. Xiaobengqie and I are not here anymore. There is no need to send people to the other two places. Let''s go over and have a look." Shen Yun said directly. Arranged things myself.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you two.¡± Yanhan said solemnly.


    "It''s no trouble to say it''s troublesome, it''s your duty." Shen Yun hugged the little boy who was still on the stool and walked outside.


    Little Bengqie knew that he was not unhappy about going back to the place where he came. He also wanted to meet those animals, so when Shen Yun mentioned it, he happily agreed without Shen Yun even saying. He flew directly towards that direction.


    Shen Yun also rushed directly to the south.


    I haven¡¯t been to this place for a long time. It is no longer the dense forest that I saw back then. Not only are there people stationed there, but a large research institute has also been built.


    As for the personnel stationed there, Yan Han said it in a modest way. There were two teams, and it clearly felt like there were more people in the special departments in the entire capital city.


    ?But this place is special, so it is understandable that so many people are watching it.


    Shen Yun did not show up directly, but found a hidden place to meditate and practice while releasing his spiritual consciousness. After so many years, the spiritual energy of this place is still very strong. If he comes here once, it is like revisiting the old place.


    The entire institute, including the stationed teams, was operating in an orderly manner, and no special circumstances were seen.


    As for the birdman whom the news spread, Shen Yun really has not seen any trace.


    Shen Yun was not in a hurry. After meditating, he walked around here. Anyway, this place has strong spiritual energy and there are many spiritual plants around it.


    Shen Yun dug up the spiritual plants and examined them, and finally she saw a strange person.


    ?This man is no different from an ordinary villager. There are many people who come to dig things in this mountain. As long as they don''t get close to the research room and the aura eye, no one can stop them.


    The person Shen Yun saw obviously didn''t look like a newcomer. His movements were very skillful, but one thing was that while everyone else was avoiding the research institute, this person was approaching that way intentionally or unintentionally.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： (340) Transaction

    Chapter 340 (340) Transaction


    ?His movements were very covert. If Shen Yun hadn''t had strong spiritual consciousness and had been observing for a period of time, he wouldn''t have been able to detect the situation near the observation institute.


    There are many people patrolling around the research institute. As long as they are not close to the research institute, these people will not ask too many questions. However, for some people, their purpose may not be to get close to the research institute. Based on the number of patrols and the number of people, the other party may be able to estimate The defense force inside.


    Shen Yun did not go out to catch this person directly, but followed patiently behind him.


    ?The other party was obviously in good physical strength. He walked around the research institute and then picked a lot of wild vegetables and herbs before turning around and walking back. He looked no different from other people who came to dig wild vegetables and herbs.


    The other party lives in a village 5 kilometers away from this place. It stands to reason that most people will not go here unless they particularly need the things there. Shen Yun also saw a lot of medicinal herbs and spiritual plants on the way here. Thinking about the contents of his backpack, Chen Yun had to run so far to do something that could be done nearby. Shen Yun was a bit guessing at first, but now he was sure that he had another purpose in the past.


    ??This man lived in two small stone houses on the outskirts of a small village. If he hadn''t watched him enter, Shen Yun would have thought this place was an abandoned house.


    He was the only one in the room. A short while after entering, this man went out again carrying the basket of things.


    ¡°Old Quan, are you going to sell herbs again?¡± When the villagers saw this man, they said hello.


    ¡°Yes. Sell it for some wine.¡± The man replied with a smile.


    Shen Yun saw the person opposite him smiling and shaking his head, "Drink less. Look at your house. It''s leaking. It''s time to fix it."


    ¡°I know, I know, I¡¯ll fix it right away.¡± The man didn¡¯t hide when he heard this, he responded, and walked away happily carrying his things.


    ¡°Just drinking three meals a day, it¡¯s a pity to build a house with your life. It¡¯s a pity for the kid Quan Shu.¡± The villagers murmured and walked away.


    Shen Yun listened for a while and continued to follow in the sky. This man was quite forgiving. He walked another ten kilometers and arrived in the town in the afternoon.


    ?The other party went directly to a Chinese medicine shop and bought herbal medicine according to the steps. However, when he came out, he did not go through the front door. He went out the back door and turned into the small alley next to it, and went directly into the private house at the entrance of the alley.


    Perhaps I didn¡¯t expect anyone to follow me, but there were people waiting inside.


    ??The two people inside didn''t look like anything special. They were at around the ninth level of Qi training. One was a middle-aged man and the other was a young man. The man who called Lao Quan went in. The two of them sat without moving. Instead, Lao Quan smiled fawningly and cautiously.


    "How is it? Are there any results? It has been three days and there is no result. We will find other people. There are many people who want to do this." The young man said first, his tone was a bit weird, and his words also had a kind of Inexplicably arrogant.


    "Oh, it took me three days to get the results. Isn''t this coming? I''ve checked out all the information and the number of people. There are 10 teams of people patrolling the perimeter, 10 in each team, 5 with guns, and 5 without. The team leader changes every half an hour, and there is basically no gap. As for the researchers, there are really no one knows how many people there are, and they have all come here one after another over the years.


    I asked about it, and found that three cars came at one time, and five cars came at once. As for what was inside, I really don¡¯t know. I only vaguely remember that there was a lot of movement that year, and many people from the army came, and we ordinary people also No entry allowed. "Lao Quan told everything he had written down, and also revealed what he didn''t know.


    ¡°It¡¯s just such a small amount, and it took three days, so you didn¡¯t find out at all.¡± The young man became a little impatient after hearing what Lao Quan said.


    "What do you mean I didn''t find out, isn''t that right? It''s not like you want to do anything illegal, you''re just curious. Why do you still want to do something else? We made an agreement before that we won''t do anything illegal. Anyway, before you Even if you asked me to inquire about the situation outside the institute, you didn''t specifically ask me to inquire about anything. What do you mean now, that you intend to turn your back on me?


    I can tell you that although I have always been poor, I know a lot of people here. I just told the people at the medical clinic in front of me that I will go to the front in half an hour to get the money I just sold for the medicine. You see the news I have also passed it on to you. It¡¯s time to settle this account. "Lao Quan looked at the two people in front of him. They were both gentlemen. He was a person who often ran in the mountains. Although he was also afraid, thinking about the money promised by the other party, Lao Quan still had the courage to threaten him. Anyway, He couldn''t find out what was going on inside the research institute.


    Besides, these two people don''t look like good people. Although he is a bastard, he still understands what he can and cannot do. He only has a son. His life is worthless, but the child Still young.


    The two people opposite heard this and looked at each other, obviously not expecting that Lao Quan, a man with little knowledge, would blackmail them.


    "Of course we are not doing anything illegal, we are just curious about this place. Oh, we are also coming from the north. You also know that you have many herbs that are not available outside. We came here to buy them together. Isn''t this what I heard? There are a lot of herbal medicines there, so I was wondering if there was someone studying herbal cultivation there, and I wanted to inquire about it and see if I could come and cooperate for a while." The middle-aged man was more diplomatic and immediately changed his mind when he heard what Lao Quan said.


    "Then you shouldn''t look for old farmers like us. I''ve done all this work. Although the result is not what you want, you can''t lose my money." Lao Quan didn''t believe his nonsense, but on this point He didn''t want to interfere with the matter. Anyway, there were so many people in the research institute outside. It would be difficult for these people to come up with any ideas. All he had to do was get his own money.


    "Don''t worry, the money will definitely not be short for you. No matter what, you have worked hard these three days. If there is any news later, I want you to pass it on to us. If you click here, it is 3,000 yuan. The more is 500 Just consider it as payment for your hard work." The middle-aged man was very happy and took out the money directly.


    "Then you''re welcome. If you have such a small matter in the future, you can come to me." Lao Quan directly took the money and started ordering, "Okay, the quantities are correct, then I won''t delay your affairs. I will make an appointment with the drugstore." Okay, let¡¯s go there.¡±


    After Lao Quan finished speaking, he walked out of the room, looked around, turned around and ran away. As for making an appointment with the drugstore, there was no such thing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： (341) What you can’t get will be destroyed.

    Chapter 341 (341) What you can¡¯t get is destroyed


    ¡°Why did you give him money? This man is obviously a scoundrel and a liar. He just made things easier for us as we asked him to.¡± When the others left, the young man directly threw his face at the middle-aged man.


    "It''s just a few small coins. Do you still care about that small money? This is not our own territory. If someone really disappears, the government will not fail to act." The middle-aged man has a good temper and does not take the other party''s accusations seriously. Take it to heart.


    ¡°You are afraid of things, but I am not. Even if the other party knows what we have done, they can¡¯t do anything to us.


    I just can''t swallow this breath, no one dares to threaten me, hum. "The young man put down his words and went out.


    Seeing that the young man changed his clothes, disguised himself, and followed directly in the direction of Lao Quan, Shen Yun retained some consciousness and chased after him directly at this place. He could not watch people under his nose. If something happens, since the other party is so arrogant, let him experience what can be done to him.


    Shen Yun didn''t wait until he caught up with Lao Quan and directly blocked his way.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± the other party asked in an awkward accent.


    "I am the one who came here to trouble you. I heard that you want to pry into the secrets of our research institute. Since you dare to come, you should know what you are going to face." Shen Yun did not hide anything and said directly. Got the intention.


    "Oh, who do I think you are? Since you already know, I probably made a mistake in sending you here alone, but you are very suitable as a gift." The young man said and looked at Shen Yun with frivolous eyes.


    "I don''t know whether to live or die." Shen Yun waved his hand and he flew more than 5 meters away.


    Looking at the man lying on the ground like a dead pig, he said, "Yes, I came here specifically to give you a gift. Do you like this gift?"


    "If you dare to hurt me, my companions will not let you go. Even if they search your country, they will find you and judge you." The man woke up from the pain again after being stepped on by Shen Yun.


    "Then I''ll wait for them to come to me." Shen Yun is not afraid of his companions. People are divided into groups, and birds of a feather flock together. Shen Yun can guess what level this person''s friends are.


    ¡°You wait.¡± As he said that, the other party seemed to take advantage of Shen Yun not paying attention and directly fired a signal into the sky.


    ? Shen Yun looked at the signal sent by the other party with satisfaction. He didn''t give the person a chance to talk nonsense, and directly went up with a Zhang Dao, and the person was silent.


    Shen Yun directly carried the person to the place where the special department was stationed outside the institute.


    "Who are you looking for?" The person on duty outside saw Shen Yun carrying someone. He didn''t recognize Shen Yun and immediately became alert.


    "This is my ID. This person is an infiltrator. I have something to do and I want to keep him here." Shen Yun directly took out the ID of his special department.


    "Wait a moment, I''ll call someone right away." After the other party glanced at Shen Yun, he immediately confirmed Shen Yun''s identity.


    He called the person over after a while, and he knew him. He was one of the people down there who was knocked down by the reincarnation.


    ¡°Hey, Master Shen, I really didn¡¯t expect it to be you.¡± The visitor¡¯s eyes lit up immediately when he saw Shen Yun, and he walked towards him in a few steps.


    "Please help me take a look at this person. This person may be related to the Birdman matter, and it is of great importance." Shen Yun directly stated his intention.


    "Okay, don''t worry if you leave me here. We are also investigating this matter. If you need us to do anything, just speak directly." The other party immediately agreed to the matter.


    "Okay, I''m sorry to trouble you. I still have things to do. If there is any news, I will use the messenger to contact you at any time." Chen Yun''s consciousness noticed that there was movement in the two places where he just left, so he didn''t stay any longer. He said goodbye directly. When we arrived at the first place, we found that the signal flare left by the young man was working. A group of people came over in a short while, wearing thick clothes. At a glance, it felt like they were carrying something behind their backs. Thinking about the appearance of the birdman I had seen before, I disguised myself and pretended that I couldn''t see him. This was really stupid.


    Chen Yun was listening to the chatter of several people. Most of them could understand clearly and confirmed that these people were the accomplices of the young man just now, and that young man turned out to be a rare birdman with wings that could be hidden. Chen Yun stopped inking and took action directly. The cultivation levels of these birdmen varied. The high ones were almost in the middle stage of foundation building, while the low ones were in the Qi refining stage.


    Shen Yun''s attack was very sudden. Without much effort, Shen Yun tied the person up with a net, and then one person was beaten, and many people were lying underneath.


    I sent a message directly to the person just now. After a while, several cars quietly drove over. These people were transported directly and disappeared quietly.


    Shen Yun didn''t waste any time here and rushed straight towards the alleyway.


    Even though they arrived quickly, the people here still left. The other party should have seen the signal sent by the young man just now, but did not choose to rescue him, but evacuated directly. Based on the conversation between the two people, it is estimated that the two people are not from the same camp, but only a temporary alliance.


    Shen Yun let go of his consciousness and checked the area, but found no one. It seemed that the other party was cautious enough and walked far away.


    ?But since the other party¡¯s target is the research institute and the aura eyes inside, they will definitely come back, and they probably won¡¯t be too far away from here.


    Shen Yun directly moved the target. At this time, the safest place may be the most dangerous place.


    By the way, I sent a message to the patrol officers of the special department. Sure enough, the man did not run far and was caught not long after.


    It¡¯s a pity that the accomplices were not caught, only that one person was caught.


    Shen Yun doesn''t need to take care of the rest. There are professional personnel in charge of this matter now.


    ?However, although many people have been arrested, there are still a few tough-talkers who have been unwilling to talk about this matter, but there are also people who can''t stand it and have been recruited directly.


    This move makes it easy to admit things. The target of these people is indeed the research institute here, but they know that there are already several aura eyes in the country, and their team is just one of them. People from other teams have already taken advantage of them to come out to cover. Came in.


    Their goal is to capture as much as possible, and if not, destroy it directly.


    Hearing this, the interrogator clenched his fists fiercely. These people are so abominable. This is what bandits do.


    What you can¡¯t get is destroyed, which is somewhat similar to their usual practice.


    ??But when asked about the location of other people, they all said they didn''t know. Anyway, they didn''t reveal anything at all, and they looked like they were dead.


    ?At this time, we are working together, but it is not very useful.


    ps: Feeling physically tired while working,


    After a night''s rest, I found that the physical and mental exhaustion the next day was the most severe.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： (342) Coercion

    Chapter 342 (342) Coercion


    ?There are always traces left behind in people''s lives. If you follow the clues, it will be easier to find the next person. In half a month, the suspicious person will basically be under control.


    The matter here is finally over. Shen Yun received the news from Xiao Bengqi and the matter on his side has been resolved. However, he is more rough. There are not many good people who have been under him anyway. Fortunately, he knows how to hold back. , no one was killed.


    ??The two of them went straight to the cold place to make peace, but they were still confronting each other in the port city. They could do whatever they wanted in secret, but this was not easy to solve.


    ¡°Things in the other two places have been settled, what should I do here? How about my sister and I go there.¡± Xiao Bengqiao was a little eager to try.


    ¡°No, the situation in the port city is complicated and different from the other two places.¡± Yan Han disagreed.


    ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± Xiao Bengqi simply sat over there and didn¡¯t move.


    "We are still negotiating. We will give the other party three days to evacuate. If they don''t evacuate, it will be our turn." Yan Han said calmly.


    "Okay, we are not easy to bully. If we really want to take action, I will not hide." Shen Yun said proactively.


    "You are a general. We don''t need you yet. It''s time for others to practice." Yan Han did not agree to let Shen Yun take action. Things cannot be done by just one person. Others must also practice, otherwise they will never be able to do it. Unable to grow, "By the way. I still need your help with the Foundation Establishment Pill. It says unified ordering, but can we discuss the price? It''s probably not as high as the auction price." Yan Han mentioned this matter before leaving. .


    There are very few people who have relied on their own abilities to build a foundation for such a long time, and there are many people who are trapped in the Great Perfection of Qi training. Now the outside is watching eagerly, and I don¡¯t know what the future situation will be. After discussion with the people above, it is still necessary. Although Shen Yun is a member of the special department and a supervisor of the Foundation Establishment Pill, it belongs to her, and it is impossible for the superiors to just take it and use it, so Yan Han came over first to say hello to Shen Yun.


    "Yes, in addition to what I use at home, I can provide it to the higher-ups first. I can ask the higher-ups to come and talk to me about how much is needed. But let me say it first. Currently, I am the only one who can practice the Foundation Establishment Pill. Although the teachers in the school have also begun to I''m learning alchemy, but I haven''t learned the foundation-building elixir yet. I can''t start teaching this until I get back.


    ?Be prepared mentally. The materials required for the Foundation Establishment Pill are currently not many, so we don¡¯t know how long it will take to supply them on a large scale. "Chen Yun said before. Even if there are a lot of materials in his own space, he must be careful when taking them out. Otherwise, adding so many spiritual plants out of thin air will definitely arouse people''s suspicion. He can bring some with him when he goes back. Spiritual plants are found outside and then cultivated directly in the mountains. Spiritual plants raised with spiritual energy grow very quickly, much faster than natural growth.


    "I know this. Don''t worry, someone will come to talk to you later. I just want to tell you first. As for the amount of money provided, I can''t force it." Yan Han must understand this matter.


    "I''ll leave the matter to you. Go back and see how many foundation-building pills you can refine for the time being. Although the things here are important, your matters are more important. There are many people here, so I can only leave the pill refining to you. Yes." Yan Han said solemnly.


    Shen Yun saw that people had begun to gather here, including several in the foundation building stage, so he was not worried about the situation here.


    "Okay, let''s go back. How about we fly around the harbor city directly?" Shen Yun suggested.


    Yanhan thought for a moment and said, "Okay, you take the golden dragon with you, and you two can go up and fly around to give it a shock. We still hope to resolve the matter peacefully in the end. After all, the port city is our place. Others don''t care, but we do."


    "Okay, let''s go then." Chen Yun directly carried Xiao Bengqiao onto Qing Feng, and the two people flew directly towards the port city like a stream of light. The momentum of their bodies did not restrain themselves. The cultivators below I felt a coercion passing through the sky, and I couldn''t help but look up in astonishment. I saw two figures flying into the distance in the air.


    The port city appeared in front of Shen Yun''s eyes in the blink of an eye. It had not changed much compared to when Shen Yun came here a few years ago. In the northwest corner of the city, Shen Yun and his friends'' targets appeared this time. As for the targets scattered in the city , Shen Yun didn''t intend to let it go.


    ??The Birdman, who was playing wantonly in the city, felt a natural pressure coming from above, and his knees couldn''t help but feel like they wanted to bend.


    Suddenly, a cursing voice came out of his mouth.


    ??The little jumper in the sky is exerting his own pressure wantonly. No one is as capable as him, the king of birds, in suppressing the bird-men, not even those with wings.


    Of course Xiaobengqi had to give some special care to those who cursed, so there was a scene below where many people who were cursing knelt straight down.


    "What''s going on?" A senior birdman who was dealing with something in the northwest corner suppressed the pressure on him and shouted outside.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s coming from the sky outside.¡± The people outside endured the pressure and shouted inside.


    ??The birdman inside was not weak, so he just endured the pressure and walked out.


    Looking up, he saw Shen Yun and his two men passing by slowly above, and his brows suddenly furrowed. As the kings of the sky, their Yu tribe had been suppressed in the sky before, but now his strength to lift his wings seemed to have been suppressed.


    Looking up at the two people above, a woman and a child, without wings, they were hovering wantonly in the sky, as if they didn''t take them seriously.


    The flying tools of the two people seem to be small sticks under their feet, and they do not rely on other tools. He who is releasing pressure on their heads at this time does not think that he is their friend. Thinking about the things being negotiated, that must be The other party''s people, but why didn''t the news say that the other party had such a powerful person? Could it be that their news was wrong.


    There were thousands of thoughts in his mind, and he felt that the pressure on his body was even greater. He held his hand tightly on the railing next to him, "Friends above, you treat visitors as guests. Can you come down and have a cup of coffee?" He said shouted to the top.


    "We are not as thick-skinned as you, we are mainly anti-customers, and we are still unwelcome. After staying in our territory for so long, we should really think that we are the masters here. If we don''t leave, our patience has its limits. "Chen Yun just stopped in mid-air for a moment.


    Xiao Bengqi increased the pressure. Except for the person who spoke at this moment, all the birdmen in the northwest corner were so suppressed that they fell to the ground and could not get up. When Shen Yun finished speaking, the two The individual evacuated the place directly, and when they were far away, the people below slowly stood up.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： (343) Hidden sweetheart

    Chapter 343 (343) Hiding the sweetheart


    ¡°Shall we go home?¡± Xiao Bengqiaowei asked Shen Yun.


    ¡°Go back, today¡¯s goal has been achieved.¡± Shen Yun nodded.


    "They peeked at our things, but we let them go so gently. We were so angry." Xiao Bengqi was a little unwilling.


    Shen Yun was really a little angry when he thought about it. If they had evacuated directly later, they would have paid no price at all, and they would not be able to get back the feeling of being bullied. "Don''t worry. When the Foundation Establishment Pill matter is resolved, I will take you out for a walk. Since they like the feeling of living on other people''s territory, let''s go over and let them experience it."


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I want to go.¡± Xiao Tengdao responded immediately.


    The two of them didn''t stop on the road. They sent a message to Yanhan and rushed home. They had been out for more than half a month. If they didn''t go back home, they would be anxious.


    ?Back to the mountain, before entering the mountain, I found that someone was staying at the old house.


    The courtyard door was slightly ajar, and Shen Yun opened it directly and went in.


    The person inside was Shen Limin. As soon as the door opened, he looked directly at the cultivator under the big tree.


    "Dad, why did you come back to your old house?" Shen Yun looked around and found that he was indeed the only one at home.


    "It''s okay if it''s not on the mountain. Just come back and clean up the house. Your grandparents are afraid that the house won''t be inhabited for a long time and it will be damaged. Why don''t we let us come back and take a look occasionally." Shen Limin stood up and looked at Shen Yun and Xiaobeng. After taking a look, he said with relief.


    "This house is well-preserved. Let''s go back first. I haven''t seen my grandparents for a long time." Shen Yun looked around. The house was well-preserved because his family often came here, and he and Xiaobeng The aura of trembling remains here, and no small animals dare to come here. Unlike other families in the village who have moved away, the houses are dilapidated.


    "Okay, let''s go back, the family is waiting." Shen Limin readily agreed.


    ?The three people returned to their residence in the mountains. Before they saw anyone, they heard chickens crowing and ducks crowing. As expected, when they got closer, they saw their grandfather and uncle driving some overly fat animals for exercise.


    ¡°Grandpa, uncle, we are back.¡± Xiao Bengqie waved over excitedly.


    Shen Guoliang saw the person as soon as he raised his head, and immediately threw the bamboo pole in his hand happily, "Boss, catch chicken feet and ducks for extra dinner tonight."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Libo responded and immediately started to act.


    ??The poultry, which had not wanted to move just now, suddenly began to fly around, and the scene was full of chaos. In the end, it was Xiao Bengqi who took action himself, and the evening meal was successfully obtained.


    ?When I saw people at home, it was a lively scene again. Although I didn''t say it, my family was really not used to it after being away suddenly for more than half a month.


    After a lot of fun, everyone went back to what they should be busy with. Shen Yun pulled four people who were learning alchemy together and announced that they would teach the Foundation Establishment Pill.


    "We are dividing the spiritual plants now. Although the mother plant is nourished by spiritual energy and has enough medicinal power, if you dare to touch it, I can guarantee that Lao Liu will definitely be worried about you." Shen Hong first told the situation at home I told Shen Yun again.


    ¡°What about the ones that were separated before?¡± Although Shen Yun had the materials, he was still concerned about what was grown at home.


    "Those are all mother plants now and can''t be touched. I guess you won''t be able to use them until the mountains we rent are covered with spiritual plants." Shen Hong said with a smile. Although the two researchers hired by the family are not paid enough, He is humble, but he is really responsible and does not hide it. He has learned a lot from following me. "Okay, then cultivate it slowly and use spiritual energy to promote it. This will also be beneficial to your spiritual energy use. Besides, I have set up a spirit gathering array in the mountain. Don''t worry about what you will do if your spiritual energy is exhausted. Just practice when it is exhausted. , which is beneficial to the improvement of your cultivation.


    As for spiritual plants, I picked some outside when I went out this time, which is enough for the time being. "Chen Yun said to several people.


    "Well."


    Since there is no need to worry about Lingzhi, the four of them are of course happy to learn the Foundation Establishment Pill. Even if it is not for selling money, it is still a joy to learn a new pill.


    With the previous study of alchemy, a few people quickly mastered the key steps of the foundation building pill. The only troublesome thing is that except Shen Hong, the other three people have not built the foundation yet, so there is a problem with the supply of spiritual energy.


    Shen Yun doesn''t need to mention this matter. Anyway, after that day, except for a few people in the alchemy room in the mountain, no one can be seen at other times. It''s just cultivation.


    These three people got involved, and the rest of the family was also affected by this atmosphere. Every day except for a few children in the family, Shen Yun hardly saw anyone idle.


    ??Shen Yun just came back from school that day and saw that his family members, who were busy every day except during meal time, were gathered in front of his grandparents'' small yard.


    ¡°Why are there so many people gathered today? Is something big happening?¡± Shen Yun asked curiously.


    "Your fourth brother is bringing someone back. He is finally willing to bring his hidden sweetheart back to us. We are discussing where to receive him." The eldest aunt said happily.


    "It''s a happy event. This is a newly built house, so we can just receive it here." Shen Yun suggested.


    "We originally had this plan, but we didn''t think about it properly. Your brother said that this person is fine, but we really don''t know what it looks like. If he can''t figure it out, it might not be a good thing to come here to receive him. .


    Besides, these are all your abilities. Your brother relies on you to live such a good life. It is not his own ability. We cannot deceive other girls. We should do whatever we want. "The eldest aunt said as she packed her things.


    ¡°We are all a family, why should we pay so much attention to it.¡± Yang Cancan said at the side.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Yun also answered.


    "It''s because we are all a family, so we have to pay attention to it. We live a good life because of this, so I want to see what my wife''s character is like before I can decide whether to bring anyone over later. Anyway, the elders at home The house is well kept and it is not a shame to receive people there." The eldest aunt seemed to have made up her mind, and the grandparents next to her didn''t have any objections to it.


    Seeing that the other party had said this, Shen Yun didn''t try to persuade him anymore. He collected his things and went to meet people with his grandparents and others.


    ?Several elders in the family have gone. As for my sister-in-law and my younger brothers and apprentices, they are staying in the mountains. It would not be considered rude not to go.


    After returning home and busy cleaning up the house again, Shen Hengcai arrived belatedly with his people.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： (344) Old acquaintance

    Chapter 344 (344) Old acquaintance


    What surprised Chen Yun was that the person who came was an acquaintance. It was interesting to see the two of them back then, but nothing came of it. Shen Yun thought it was not working out. How could he have known that the two of them were secretly in love, and it took such a long time to come here. , no wonder it was Hu Yan who used to pay Shen Yun, but more than a year ago it was suddenly replaced by her brother and the others.


    "You''ve hidden it tightly enough. You''re in love, and they don''t even come over to my house." Shen Yun greeted him directly. Everyone in the family had seen Hu Yan. A year ago, this girl often came here to pick up things. She was still thinking about it later. Why didn''t you come over? It turned out that you were dating Shen Heng, so I was embarrassed to come over.


    "Oh, stop teasing me." Hu Yan was a little embarrassed herself, and she was even more embarrassed when she heard Shen Yun say this.


    "Okay, I won''t tease you anymore. Everyone in the family is waiting. They are waiting in the yard for fear of scaring you. Let''s go in quickly." Shen Yun was about to lead people inside.


    "There''s nothing wrong with me." Hu Yan suddenly felt even more nervous when she heard Shen Yun say this.


    "Very good. You''ve asked me so many times along the way. My mother and the others are so happy to see a daughter-in-law like you." Shen Heng said impatiently.


    "Yes, my brother is right. She is very beautiful and decent. Everyone in the family has seen her. Don''t be nervous." Shen Yun reassured her.


    ¡°After all, my identity is different this time.¡± Hu Yan adjusted her clothes, took a deep breath and followed the two people in.


    ?The family had just been in the yard listening to the sounds of people talking outside. Now they saw people coming in, and the whole family smiled.


    I was originally worried about whether the girl would be easy to get along with, but now I saw that she was a familiar girl, and I felt relieved.


    Next, Shen Yun became a companion. Sitting there with Hu Yan, he didn''t have to do anything. He saw the eldest aunt and the others happily busying themselves with lunch. As for what he said before to see the girl''s character, it was really true. No one did anything. Shen Yun felt that his aunt and others were more nervous than Hu Yan.


    ?The meal was enjoyable, and the eldest aunt and others asked when they would visit the girl''s parents, but they didn''t ask anything else.


    They all were sent out. The eldest aunt and the others were still smiling a little dreamily.


    ¡°Auntie, have you seen the eldest sister-in-law and second sister-in-law do the same thing?¡± Shen Yun asked curiously.


    "That''s really not true. When your eldest brother was looking for a partner, I wasn''t ready to be a mother-in-law. I was also confused. It was all done by your grandma and others. As for your second sister-in-law, she has experience, so there is nothing to be nervous about. "Wang Aifen said with a smile.


    ¡°Then who are you this time?¡±


    "It''s different this time. He''s a college student. That''s what I''m nervous about. I definitely can''t talk too much, otherwise I''ll look like my mother-in-law is inexperienced. Besides, it''s not easy for your third brother to find a college student. He''s still your classmate, what''s his character? You all know that there is no need to ask anymore." Wang Aifen is nervous about this matter.


    ¡°What are you going to do after the third child gets married?¡± Yang Xiaocao listened curiously.


    "In the future, my family will live in the mountains, and they will live separately anyway. When my mother-in-law is needed, I will be there, and when I am not needed, I will not be with the young couple. Young people have their own careers, and maybe they want to live outside in the future. Well, this is a matter of uncertainty, let¡¯s wait until the time comes to consider it.¡± Wang Aifen was more open-minded.


    This does make some sense. After this interview, the process of things later accelerated. Anyway, when the school students started to enter the school, Shen Heng''s wedding date was set.


    She didn''t have time to go through the engagement and wedding this time. The school was busy, so she, the nominal principal, would definitely have to watch. After all, this was the first time to enroll students.


    ¡°Mr. Shen, we¡¯re recruiting students now. I¡¯m a little uncomfortable with it. Do you think we can teach people at our level?¡± The students who used to study alchemy with Shen Yun now looked a little nervous as the students walked slowly inside.


    "Don''t worry, the first semester is all about teaching basic things. Besides, don''t you still have courses in the future? We will teach while learning. The master will lead you to practice. Practice is personal. After that, you will learn some elixirs. "You guys have to figure out how to make alchemy on your own," Chen Yun said soothingly.


    ?Thinking about what Shen Yun taught them later, this is indeed the case.


    The academic system of their school lasts for three years. It teaches some basic knowledge and some later knowledge. There is a library in the school. This library is different from the libraries of other schools. Certain conditions are required to enter. The specific conditions are still being discussed. , because there are not many books in the library for the time being.


    Shen Yun doesn''t have to worry about students attending classes. He just has to be busy in the first few days of registration. Other things have been decided before the start of school. Besides, there are several other principals.


    Shen Yun thought he would be very busy, but he found that the whole school seemed to have nothing to do, so he could only go to the other four principals.


    ?Although only two of them are cultivators, they all have experience in serving in universities.


    ¡°Teachers, is there anything you need me to do?¡± Shen Yun looked at the four people working together and walked over and asked.


    "Teacher Shen, we are counting on you for many important things. We have no experience in the things you mentioned to us. You are the only one who has experience. This is all up to you. A library as big as ours is still empty. Your Things are much more important than ours, so hurry up and get busy with that matter. We can decide the small things here." The few of them have been getting along for more than a year, and they all know who each other is. He looked at Shen Yun. He came here to look for work and sent Shen Yun away directly.


    Chen Yun looked at the two ordinary people who were sweating profusely from exhaustion here, "Okay, then I won''t cause any trouble for you. I''ll leave the affairs here to you. I''ll set up a formation for you." Just left."


    After Shen Yun finished speaking, he took action. In a short while, a simple temperature control formation was set up. This formation has been set up by his uncle and others at home. It is still a new formation that Shen Yun came up with. It is simple and practical, and it is not used yet. How much effort it takes.


    "That''s great, Teacher Shen. Your formation is really practical. I suggest you summarize these practical formations and write a book. This library will gradually become richer, right? ." One of the experienced suggestions was Shen Yundao.


    Shen Yun thought, this is really a method, but this method can not only be used on himself, so many people in the school can be widely solicited, and even solicited from the society. The creativity of the people is still inestimable.


    Shen Yun didn''t leave immediately. He sat down and discussed with several seniors. After all the regulations were written, Shen Yun left with a smile.


    It is impractical to fill an entire library by one person. It is much faster to mobilize the power of the masses.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： (345) Don’t give yourself any chance to be proud

    Chapter 345 (345) Don¡¯t give yourself any chance to be proud


    Since there was nothing going on at school, Shen Yun practiced in the office he chose while sorting out all the information that needed to be sorted out.


    I used to think that all the information in my hand should be kept secret from my family, but now that I have received this salary, the only thing I can keep is my family¡¯s Kung Fu. After all, a school is not the same as starting a sect.


    Shen Yun directly put the things he could use on the jade slips. Professionals would handle the rest, so there was no need to worry about it. This work took Shen Yun a full year.


    This matter is finally over when Shen Heng and Hu Yan have babies.


    As soon as Shen Yun returned to the mountain, he was greeted by Hu Yan, who was complaining with a big belly.


    "Look at your brother, he doesn''t practice anything serious every day. He used to make a flying cart, but now he makes a thermos-proof milk bottle. Can this thing be used? It''s not a waste. Material?" Hu Yan complained, but the smile on her face did not diminish.


    Shen Yun was already used to these words, "I''ll talk about it later, Third Brother. If I have this material, why don''t I do something for you? What should I do for the child? Isn''t it just thinking about the child? It''s too shameful." She cooperated. said.


    "That''s not true, he has done a lot for me." This was protected again, and Shen Yun knew this was the result. She was a little emotional about being pregnant, and the whole family was happy to support her.


    Shen Yun spread his hands and rolled his eyes at Hu Yan, "I knew this was the result. Next time, don''t come to me to resolve the matter between you and your husband. I have never dated anyone, and I don''t understand the life of a couple. , you go to my eldest aunt, my eldest aunt will definitely look towards you. "


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you about this, don¡¯t roll your eyes, it¡¯s not good-looking.¡± Hu Yan blocked Shen Yun¡¯s arm.


    She is now in the late stages of pregnancy, and the child in her belly consumes a lot of spiritual energy. Now she can only stay here. She is not allowed to do anything at home. She is very bored. She usually either comes to see Shen Yunwan or goes to Watching her grandparents herding ducks and watching them fishing, there really wasn''t much to do. Her parents came over to see her at home and wouldn''t let her go out. Although the mountains were nice, they were really a bit anxious.


    "Okay, I''ll take you out for a walk later. I know you''re anxious at home." After such a long time, the two of them got to know each other better than before, and Shen Yun knew that she must be bored again.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Hu Yan agreed without even a beat. "Shen Heng, come here and help me pack my things. We will go out to play later."


    Shen Yun looked at Shen Heng who came out from the back of the house and rolled his eyes speechlessly. The couple were playing a double act here. He was their bodyguard when they went out. Forget it, who would let his nephew be in his belly? Bear with these two evil people for a while.


    When the children are born, I won¡¯t be bothered with them.


    ??Bringing the flying carpet, food, and his nephew and younger brother who came over after hearing the news, the entire flying carpet was full of people, and they circled around the nearby hills and towns as if on an outing.


    This year, with the provision of foundation-building pills, more people are building foundations. In addition, the school teaches sword flying spells. There are more people flying in the sky, and the people below are not surprised by all kinds of things flying in the sky. Weird.


    "Yun, your sister-in-law is about to give birth, so I can''t take care of the weapon refining business for the time being." Hu Yan led a group of children to eat, drink and have fun. Shen Hong here began to talk to Shen Yun.


    "Then let''s put it aside first, my sister-in-law''s matters are the most important." Shen Yun had no objection to this. This was something he mentioned casually back then, and then they bought two shops in the town, a weapon refinement workshop and a The alchemy shop buys finished elixirs, which are provided by Shen Heng and his three apprentices.


    The business of the weapon refining workshop is to provide materials for refining weapons. Anyway, since someone tried it, the business has been booming. The same is true for the alchemy workshop. Several other powerful people in the family have taken turns to come and inspect the shop. Anyway, the situation at home has gotten better this year.


    "I think so too. Please help me persuade Hu Yan, otherwise she won''t agree." Shen Hong came over and whispered.


    "Okay, I''ll help you talk about this matter." Shen Yun agreed. It didn''t matter much anyway, so he could take the time to do it himself.


    I have basically finished my school work. Now I occasionally practice the Foundation Establishment Pill, and then study the alchemy jade slips left by my ancestors to learn new elixir recipes. There is not much else to do.


    ¡°Thank you, thank you.¡± Shen Hong whispered to Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun waved his hand. There was no need to be polite about this matter. Shen Yun stopped this matter from him when he returned home. Hu Yan heard that someone had done something in the store, so she agreed that Shen Hong would accompany her to take a period of maternity leave.


    ?Although he has been sorting out information this year, Chen Yun has not put down the skills he has learned. He has improved a lot in alchemy, swordsmanship, weapon refining, formations and talismans, and his cultivation has also been slightly improved.


    So some of the orders in the store are not difficult for Shen Yun.


    There are also several part-time weapon refiners in the shop, all of whom are students from the school, but they can only refine some simple ones. Shen Yun finished what they couldn''t finish and went back. After working for a month and a half, Hu Yan made After confinement, Shen Hong came back to work happily.


    Chen Yun went back and took a look at her fat nephew, said hello to the school, told her family, and then went into seclusion to practice. In the past few years, she had done a lot of things. When she came back from town, she felt a trace of The golden light of merit fell again, although not as much as before, but this directly gave Shen Yun an opportunity to advance.


    Shen Yun went directly back to the mountain to start a retreat. He waited until the Golden Elixir reached the peak of Dzogchen to stabilize. This retreat took 8 months. By the time he came out, winter had already turned into summer.


    Shen Yun stretched himself. The golden light of merit appeared less and less after the rules were perfected. Shen Yun did not expect that this retreat would actually allow him to rise to nearly two levels. The birth of a baby could be completed with just one opportunity.


    ?However, there are no barriers when Shen Yun breaks through. Once the accumulation of spiritual energy is completed, it will be a matter of course.


    ¡°Sister, you are finally out of seclusion. Congratulations on the completion of the golden elixir.¡± The fastest one was Xiao Bengqi, who felt Shen Yun¡¯s breath and flew over directly.


    ¡°Yeah, I finally caught up with you.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    "Yeah, but I feel like I''m about to give birth to a baby, probably in the near future if nothing else happens." Xiao Bengqi said naturally, without any intention of showing off.


    Shen Yun felt that the existence of Xiaobengqiao was to shock people. He had obviously leveled up very quickly, but he didn''t know that there was someone faster than him. However, he didn''t give himself any chance to be proud.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： (346) Resign from this position

    Chapter 346 (346) Resigning from this position


    The family had not seen Shen Yun for a long time. When they saw Shen Yun leaving seclusion, the whole mountain suddenly became lively again. For lunch, everyone in the family who was outside came back, and two tables were set up in the valley before they could sit down.


    Shen Yun greeted each one. In the past few months since he was away, the cultivation of his family members has improved. The three apprentices have also successfully entered the foundation building stage. Even his younger brother Shen Xing has a single spiritual root. , the cultivation speed is very fast, and now it has reached the stage of foundation building perfection.


    Seeing that Shen Xing, who was still a child when he came, was already taller than him when he was standing next to him, Chen Yun sighed, but thinking about the thunder disaster that the pill formation was going to trigger, some things still had to be prepared in advance. Yes, the magical weapons used by my family are all refined by myself. The defensive magical weapons used on my body are made from sky spider silk, so they are low-grade spiritual weapons. However, the swords used are all made by myself. The piece of deep-sea black iron on the gate was refined into a medium-grade magic weapon.


    ??It is very difficult to survive the thunder tribulation safely and smoothly with just these two things.


    ?Although I have a lot of inventory in my space, there are many people in the family, so one for each person is basically enough. There are also many magic weapons with mismatched attributes. Even if they are used, they will not be of much use.


    "I am out of seclusion this time, planning to go out for some travel. I wonder if any of you want to go out." Except for the year when I went out to find myself, my family has basically not been out much. Taking advantage of this time when I was preparing to have a baby. After a period of time, I can take them out to see them, and maybe they will gain something different.


    ?When Shen Yun said this, the youngest brother responded the fastest. He was even more happy when he could jump around.


    "No, you can''t go out, you haven''t started practicing yet." Shen Yun refused ruthlessly.


    ??People who were a little hesitant at first began to respond immediately when they heard that he was not allowed to go. After all, no one wanted to take a child with them when going out, and their older children did not want to take their younger children out to play.


    ?Little brother Shen felt aggrieved for a second when he heard that he was not allowed to go. Looking at the dishes on the table, he immediately turned his grief and anger into appetite and started eating.


    Shen Yun here has also decided on the travel list. Several brothers are looking after the house at home. Shen Yun takes Shen Jian, Shen Xing, cousin Shen Yue, and three apprentices to travel with Xiao Bengqi.


    As for the other younger ones, wait until next time, like the three little nephews, one is still in his arms, and the remaining two have just started practicing Qi and have to go to school soon, so taking them out for travel will not be of much benefit.


    After confirming the time to go out, everyone went back to pack their things, and Shen Yun had to go to school. She didn''t expect that it would take so long for her to retreat this time. She was indeed a bit incompetent at this job. If you have to go out, you will lose a lot of time. Let''s see how to arrange it in the past. I am no longer suitable for this job. Fortunately, the preliminary work of the school has basically been completed. Now my presence or absence does not have much impact.


    Shen Yun is not a person who is greedy for fame and power. If he wants to continue to advance to the next level, the retreat time will definitely become longer and longer. He should deal with this matter first.


    When we arrived at the school, there was no one there. The school was on vacation for the summer. Only a few hard-working people and those who had no place to go were still at the school. The others were teachers and office staff of the school.


    ?The four principals are all working conscientiously in the school, but it seems that Shen Yun is even less dedicated.


    Shen Yun could only say hello to each office one by one, and several people gathered directly in the small conference room. "Long time no see, teachers. You have worked hard these days." Shen Yun first expressed his attitude.


    "Oh, I know you have something important to do. You have finished all your previous work. This is what we should do. But you didn''t come, and we didn''t have a strong person to discuss the matter when we encountered it." Several people laughed. said.


    "Oh, I''m being modest. Teacher Zhang and Teacher Xue are not weak either. Our school is full of talented people and there are many people who can handle things." Shen Yun also said with a smile, "I have one more thing to do this time with a few teachers. Let¡¯s discuss it.¡±


    ¡°Say it.¡± When they heard that Shen Yunsang said something was wrong, they all immediately became serious.


    "I want to step down from this position. In the future, my personal time may take up more time, and I will also spend more time practicing in retreat. I have basically handed in all the information here. The school is basically on the right track. I don¡¯t have much experience in managing a school, so I may not be able to help you much in the future.¡± Shen Yun first expressed his thoughts.


    Hearing what Shen Yun said, several people looked at each other and said, "Are you unhappy in any way? The school does not restrict you. You can have time to do your own things."


    Shen Yun was a special person who was hired after negotiation. At that time, they signed a confidentiality agreement before looking at Shen Yun''s information. This little girl is not that simple. With her in charge of this school, at least the school can be guaranteed in the future. There won''t be any problems. This is not an ordinary school. Who knows if the students in this school will have troubles in the future. With this Zhenshan Tai Sui here, no one will dare to make trouble.


    So when they heard what Shen Yun said, their first reaction was to persuade.


    "There''s nothing unhappy about it. I just feel like I have nothing to do. Look, I haven''t been here for more than eight months. The school is still running normally, and it''s getting better and better." Shen Yun spread his hands. .


    ¡°No, that¡¯s not what you said. We know that there is a person like you in the school, and you are not far away. This is a reassurance, you know?


    You don¡¯t know the importance of yourself. It¡¯s like a mascot. It¡¯s something that must be there. You don¡¯t need to do anything, and you¡¯ve already done enough things before. If anyone is serious about this school and this society, If you make the greatest contribution, then no one can be ranked in front of you.


    The school needs you, and we need you even more. Your existence is a deterrent to some people. You know, there are many people who have various opinions on this school, but because of your existence, we can withstand all kinds of pressure. Because of your strength, all parties will consider it when they want to exert pressure. "Four teachers came together to persuade Shen Yun. They were all well-educated people. When they persuaded people, they did not try to reason with Shen Yun, but they persuaded her sincerely.


    Shen Yun felt for a moment that he had done a lot of great things.


    I have to say that some teachers are really good at praising others.


    "I''m not as important as you said. This decision was made after careful consideration. I will definitely need a long period of retreat to improve my cultivation in the future. This time it will be 8 months, and it may be 8 years in the future. That''s why I feel that I am responsible for This position is a bit inappropriate." Although the other party was sincere, Shen Yun also had his own considerations.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： (347) Go out for training

    Chapter 347 (347) Going out for training


    Several people know this. Some of the books on cultivation knowledge that Shen Yun handed over have been printed and entered the library. They have them in several offices and have read them all. If it is really as stated in the information, then There is indeed something wrong.


    But it¡¯s not a big problem. ¡°In this way, you can write an application yourself and see how the superiors approve it. But I guess the superiors may not agree with it, but if you take a step back and become an honorary principal, there should be no problem. This is a matter of name.¡± , your rights are the same, but there is no job." Several teachers thought for a while and gave a suggestion.


    Thinking about it, Shen Yun could only think like this, "Okay, I''ll write an application now." Master Shen Yun turned around, found pen and paper from the conference room and started writing.


    After writing it, several teachers polished it again, and then asked Shen Yun to copy it and sign it.


    "We will hand this thing in, and then send you the information when the results are out. There is nothing else to do during the summer vacation. We will go home when we are done with this. You can go back first." Several people also Shen Yun was not kept. After the application was written, Shen Yun was sent back to rest.


    "Okay, thank you for your hard work, teachers." The end of the semester was full of tiring academic work, and Shen Yun couldn''t help much, so he didn''t stay here to cause trouble.


    By the time Shen Yun returned home from school, the family members who were going out had already packed their things and were waiting at the place where they practiced physical training every day.


    ¡°Sister, my things and luggage have been packed for you. When should we set off?¡± A few of the younger ones took out Shen Yun¡¯s luggage from the space.


    "Wait, I''ll go talk to my grandparents and parents." Seeing everyone''s anxious expressions, Shen Yun was really convinced. I can''t wait for this meal, right? Let''s go out and let you feel what it''s like to go out. Thank you for your hard work. Everyone thought going out was a fun thing. After two days of going out, you will know what kind of life it is like to live outside.


    ??I said hello to my family, and the family sent me to the mountain pass, and then reluctantly went back.


    ¡°Sister, how shall we leave?¡± After the family members left, a group of children all looked at Shen Yun.


    "Let''s go, you''re going out for training, not just for fun. You expect me to take you with me on a flying carpet. Let''s go. Or wherever you want to go, use the flying sword to see how long you can fly." Shen Yun glanced at several people said.


    ??Flying swords are not a good choice. A group of people have built a foundation, so going out is not a problem.


    ?But it probably won¡¯t take long.


    "I heard that a small spiritual eye appeared in the city next door to us. How about we go over and have a look." Shen Jian is a little older and often visits stores in the town. He comes into contact with more people than the rest of the family. Those who know will know more than a few little ones.


    Countries with small Aura Eyes like this will not have special controls and allow ordinary people to experience it. Every time the Aura Eye appears, there will always be some good things or some phenomena, so many people with a small Aura Eye like this are willing to go and experience it. .


    Shen Jian has wanted to go for a long time, but he has been unable to leave. This time when he got an opportunity, he planned to see all the spiritual energy he met that could pass. Maybe he could encounter some opportunities mentioned in story books. If It¡¯s beautiful to think about being able to get that powerful inheritance and become an immortal or a **** in the future.


    "Okay, let''s go there." Shen Yun didn''t have any objections to this. "I''ll go to the town first and let you have a look. I''ll show you what you need to add."


    "Okay." Several people agreed. As for Xiao Bengqi, he just followed the crowd and watched the excitement. He didn''t have any objections wherever he went, as long as he came out to play.


    Several people went directly to the town with their swords. In the past, they used to fly with their swords in the mountains at home. When they came out for the first time, they were all cautious. When they saw a person flying with their swords in the distance, they stayed away. Obviously, they were not ready yet. Get used to the outside environment. The current town is not the same as when Shen Yun just came back. It is very prosperous and has more cultivators than other places. Not only are there many ordinary shops on the roadside, but there are also more shops selling cultivators'' things.


    ??This place is now in a unique position. The Xiuzhe Academy is not far from here, and the Shen family only has a store in this place. The store''s business is good, and the whole town has become prosperous.


    This was the first time several people came to the town where they had changed their borders, and they couldn''t help but widen their eyes.


    ¡°Sister, I remember coming here once when I was a child. There were not many people on the road at that time.¡± Shen Yue said in surprise as he looked at the scene of people coming and going around him.


    "You guys should take a good look at this place now. News spreads very fast about this place. Everything you need is sold here. Think carefully about what you want to buy. Let''s get ready. We may not encounter such a complete place later." Shen Yun carefully said It was the first time for everyone to travel far away. Among them, Shen Yun, Xiao Bengqi and Shen Jian were the only ones who were really experienced. The others basically had no experience in traveling, so the next few people were serious about shopping. After discussing it, they went out to buy it in pairs. The final meeting place was at the entrance of the Shen family''s alchemy workshop. Shen Yun took out the spiritual plants and elixirs prepared in advance.


    ??The preparations for going out this time are considered to be complete.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, the next stop is the Aura Eye.¡± Shen Yun had no intention of taking a rest. He had already built the foundation anyway, so there was no need for lunch.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Everyone was very positive, not feeling tired at all, and extremely excited.


    The new aura eye is in the next city, not too far away.


    On the way, Shen Yun slowed down and listened to a few people discussing the news they heard in the town. Each of them was quite good at arranging, and had planned where to go next after this stop.


    Shen Yun didn''t have to worry anymore. She only needed to give some advice occasionally with Xiao Bengqiao.


    There was some distance from the aura eye, so a few people got down and started walking. The aura near the aura eye was chaotic, and their cultivation level was not good enough to control flying swords. It was obviously not a good idea to go up there.


    They were not the only ones who came down to explore. There were a lot of them. Shen Yun even saw a few people wearing Xiu Zhe School uniforms.


    Looks like they are all out for adventure.


    "The danger here is not great. It''s up to you to get in. If we don''t encounter fatal danger, Xiaobengqi and I will not take action." Outside, Shen Yun vaccinated several people first.


    "Don''t worry, sister, we are very powerful. We will definitely not let you take action, and we will not embarrass you." Shen Xing said confidently. He saw that there were only a few people next to him who could compare with him in cultivation. , so he has this confidence.


    "This is the best." Shen Yun did not dampen their confidence.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： (348) Demonic energy

    Chapter 348 (348) Demonic Qi


    ??Those who dare to speak out like this for the first time often end up not getting what they want. Shen Yun was standing by and planned to watch them suffer a little, so as to gain experience for the rest of the journey.


    Watching a few people exploring in front, Shen Yun simply let them go first and paid attention to their situation with his spiritual consciousness.


    She slowly approached the aura eye with her little jumping dog behind her. This place should have been a wasteland. After the aura eye exploded, the plants grew wildly. You can still see the dense vegetation before through the paths. .


    Shen Yun picked up a trail and walked in.


    On the road, you can see some traces left by someone digging up spiritual plants. The country has released a complete encyclopedia of spiritual plants, but some people read the book and some don''t, so it''s really not popular enough that everyone can know about spiritual plants.


    You could see the dug ones, and you could also see some uncommon ones hidden in the corners, but looking at their young appearance, they were too small to use for elixir making. There were these in Shen Yun''s space and on the mountain at home, and she didn''t pick them. , just skipped it and continued walking inside.


    "Sister, look, there''s someone fighting over there." Xiao Bengqie was not interested in spiritual plants or anything like that. Now that she saw people fighting, she immediately became interested and pulled Shen Yun to join in the fun.


    Shen Yun glanced at him impatiently. Fortunately, he was strong. Otherwise, he would have been beaten so many times because he liked to watch the excitement.


    "Don''t go and watch. There''s nothing interesting about the quarrel. It''s just for profit." Shen Yun refused. She didn''t like to go over and watch the excitement.


    "No, people say that the person was robbed. I find it very interesting. Isn''t the person going to get married? Just like the fourth brother and the fourth sister-in-law, how can they still be robbed." Xiao Bengqi was very puzzled.


    Chen Yun glanced at it with his spiritual consciousness, and saw that it was nothing more than a drama between two men fighting for a girl. From the looks of it, the girl was still in her element, and the boy was just too angry to block the fight. But looking at the strength of both sides, this fight was not going to end. Someone must be at the disadvantage. After checking that there are supervisors nearby, this fight should not be fought, and Shen Yun is not going to take care of it.


    "The partner may not necessarily get married. The partner can only be said to be a confirmed marriage partner. He is not married yet. But then again, you can get divorced after getting married. Children, don''t think so much. Anyway, you are looking for a partner. It''s still early." Shen Yun rubbed his bouncing head and said with a smile.


    "I''m over 6,000 years old. Wherever I''m younger, I was hatched too late. Don''t think I''m short now. When I advance to Nascent Soul, I''ll be taller than you. Even if I''m small now, I''ll find a partner. I won''t be robbed by others," Xiao Bengqi said unconvinced.


    Shen Yun was stunned for a moment. Not to mention other things, Shen Yun really didn''t expect that the number of 6,000 cubs in Xiaobengqi was true. She thought it was calculated based on the age when it was hatched, but she didn''t know that the age of the phoenix was also calculated when making phoenix eggs.


    Thinking about it, this person seems to be older than my ancestors, and I call him my brother every day. It¡¯s a bit ridiculous to think about it, "Then I said you are my brother, why did you agree?"


    ??Xiao Bengqi said without thinking, "It''s just a title, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, I''m shorter than you, so you call me brother. When I''m taller than you, you can just call me brother."


    ??This is really the first time Shen Yun has seen someone like this.


    ¡°Once you are a younger brother, you will always be a younger brother. This cannot be changed.¡± Shen Yun looked at Xiao Bengqi and said firmly.


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Xiao Bengtuo scratched his head and asked in confusion.


    "Of course, you see, Shen Jian is taller than me now. Didn''t he still call me sister? This cannot be calculated based on height." Shen Yun said affirmatively.


    "That''s true." Xiao Bengqie really didn''t understand the world, so Shen Yun was able to deceive him as much as he wanted. The argument between Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqiao was over. The tense atmosphere over there was broken up by the arrival of the supervisor. They exchanged harsh words and walked in two directions.


    After feeling the position of Shen Jian and the others, Shen Yun continued walking forward with Xiao Bengqi.


    This aura eye has a very strong aura. Apart from this, I really can¡¯t see anything else for the time being.


    Continuing to walk forward, you can see some rabbits running past quickly. They must have become monsters. The fast Shen Yun''s eyes only caught a white light.


    ¡°There are a lot of monsters in such a small place. Is this aura eye the same as the one we saw on the plateau?¡± Xiao Bengqi felt it and murmured a little curiously.


    ¡°Maybe they came from other places. After all, places with strong spiritual energy are not only liked by cultivators, but also by monsters and beasts.¡±


    "No, sister, be careful." Xiao Bengqiao stopped directly in front of Chen Yun, a small flame flew out, and suddenly a wisp of black smoke appeared in the air in front, and an unpleasant burning smell spread. Come over.


    Shen Yun''s mind condensed and his whole body became on guard.


    ¡°Is that wisp of black and red Qi just now demonic Qi?¡± Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqie confirmed.


    "Yes, when it encounters my Phoenix True Fire, it turns directly into black smoke, which is the demonic energy in the inheritance records." Xiao Bengqi said seriously with a straight face.


    "How could there be demonic energy in this place? No, Shen Jian and the others are still inside. Let''s go there quickly." Shen Yun picked up the little jumping duck and quickly moved towards Shen Jian and the others.


    The hands kept moving, sending a message directly to the nearest supervisor to organize the personnel to evacuate here, and also to observe whether these people were infected by the devil''s energy. This aura eye has been open for three days, and it is not known if there is any devil''s energy. It hasn''t spread yet.


    The inheritance that Shen Yun received contained symptoms of demonic infection. In the mild case, he was mentally disturbed. In severe cases, he directly became a demon species with a brutal and murderous temperament. There are also some other situations that can only be cured by using special exorcism pills. Treatment.


    Thinking of this, Chen Yun sent news to his family and school again. He had never thought of using the exorcism pill before and had never taught it. In this emergency, he could only pass the recipe to them and let them refine it first. .


    The higher-ups above should also inform you that demonic energy is uncontrollable. If someone becomes a demonic species, it will continuously produce demonic energy and pollute more people.


    Xiao Bengye also knew the seriousness of the matter. In the inheritance, a member of their Phoenix clan was contaminated by demonic energy, and almost destroyed the entire Phoenix clan''s phoenix eggs. Even if they were finally stopped by the strong men of the Phoenix clan, the Phoenix clan''s still It was a huge blow, and it took tens of thousands of years for the Phoenix clan, which had very few descendants, to recover from this blow.


    ¡°Sister, the people here are too scattered, and it¡¯s difficult to control their comings and goings. If we rely on supervisors, these people will probably have gone out. Our Phoenix tribe has a spell called space blockade. How about I come?¡± Xiao Bengqie suggested.


    "The space blockade will do too much damage to you. You are only at the Golden Elixir stage. This spell can only be cast at the Mahayana stage. If you use this spell now, it will consume your life." Shen Yun refused directly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： (349) crazy

    Chapter 349 (349) Going crazy


    This option would definitely not be considered by Shen Yun.


    The situation has not yet reached such a severe level, and consuming one''s life is the most unavoidable option.


    "In this way, I have a closed formation here. The base of the formation has been completed. You can help set it up. You are fast. I will go check on Shen Jian and the others. After you set up the formation, go back home directly. There is I''ll leave it to you, okay?" Shen Yun handed over another task to Xiao Bengqi. At this moment, his image was not important. He was his partner and he absolutely trusted him.


    "Okay, I''ll take care of the matter. I''ll pick you up outside." Xiao Bengqie responded seriously.


    "Okay, just set up the formation and send me a message. I will activate the formation inside." Shen Yun directly handed over the formation base to him.


    "Okay." Xiao Bengqie nodded. The two of them have worked together many times, and they still have a contract with each other. There is no telling how tacit understanding they have.


    Separated directly in mid-air, Shen Yun rushed in the direction of Shen Jian and the others.


    When they arrived at the place, they saw that Shen Jian and the others were being attacked by a group of monsters. In the time it took for him to come over there, the two sides were already fighting hard to separate each other. The monsters'' eyes were red and they were obviously looking at each other. Abnormal appearance, fearless and fearless, as if under control.


    Seeing the few people below fighting in embarrassment to gradually being able to control the rhythm, Shen Yun wanted to leave some time for them to grow, but the current situation did not allow it. He went directly to deal with the low-level monsters and watched the blood flowing out of his body. Black blood, it seems that these monster beasts are also infected by demonic energy.


    "Sister, we can deal with these. Why are you here? Where''s the golden dragon?" Several people didn''t bother to clean up their own embarrassment and looked directly at Shen Yun.


    "Something happened. I asked Jin Long to do something. This is an exorcism charm. You should bring it with you." This was a little useful for the demonic energy pipe, but the effect was not that good. Shen Yun did not expect such a situation to happen when he went out this time. , I didn¡¯t prepare the exorcism charm, so I had to make do with this.


    A few people were very obedient and immediately brought the exorcism charms with them.


    "What happened? Why do these monsters have black blood? There must be ghosts." Shen Jian asked in surprise. Now that the conditions at home are better, he comes into contact with more things, so when something happens he thinks There are more.


    "It''s not a ghost, but it''s much more difficult to deal with than a ghost. It''s a demonic energy. Once infected with the demonic energy, you may suffer from mental problems at worst, or fall into violent hallucinations, kill people, and then turn into a demon to release the demonic energy. If the cultivator is... Being infected by demonic energy is a terrible thing.


    Moreover, there are many types of demonic energy. Some of them will be hidden in the human body and cause chaos in your heart when you advance. Think about it, when you are struck by a golden elixir lightning, the demonic energy will suddenly come out and cause chaos. , disturb your heart, then do you still live? "Chen Yun carefully talked to several people about the powerful relationship, and carefully watched the status of several people. Fortunately, several people had no traces of being infected by the demonic energy.


    "Is it so serious? What should we do now? How about we evacuate from here." Shen Jian looked at the few children next to him and was very worried. This was the first time he came out and encountered such a thing. If there is anything thing, then he doesn¡¯t have to go back.


    "It''s okay for now. Follow me. Let''s go see other people first." Since there is nothing wrong with his family, as a supervisor, he must first go see other people''s situation.


    "Okay, let''s take a look. We''ve encountered a lot before." Jiang Zhi thought about what he had encountered before and immediately became worried. As a doctor, he was already thinking about how to start using his skills next.


    "Okay, let''s go." The few people were no longer as cheerful as when they came, and they all followed Shen Yun obediently.


    ??The demonic energy inside was much stronger than that outside. Shen Yun led them forward. After a while, they encountered several demonic auras. Shen Yun directly used lightning to eliminate them.


    "Thunder spells can only be learned by those with golden spiritual roots. You Shen Yue has golden spiritual roots. Shen Yue, you should follow and study hard. As for you, divide these talismans. These are all sky thunder talismans, which are very useful in dealing with evil spirits." The effect." Shen Yun directly took out a stack of talismans from the space and handed it to Shen Jian to share. As for Shen Yue, Shen Yun started teaching on the spot.


    ?Several other people have seen Shen Yun deal with the demonic energy, which is some dark red gas that cannot be seen if you are not careful. Holding the talisman, everyone tensed up and paid attention to the situation next to them.


    ¡°Help!¡± A sharp scream came from the front.


    Several people looked at Shen Yun in unison.


    "Go over and see what''s going on. Protect yourselves. I''ll take care of the rest." Shen Yun explained as he walked forward.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Several people nodded obediently.


    While walking through the messy grass, I saw a man attacking the people next to him indiscriminately.


    ?Coincidentally, it was the man who had just snatched someone else''s object, and it was the woman who screamed. Everyone else was busy dealing with the man, and the woman screaming next to her was very attractive to the flames of war.


    ¡°Sister, are they having internal strife?¡± Shen Xing couldn¡¯t understand the situation.


    "Look at that person''s eyes. They are contaminated by demonic energy. Don''t come close. I''ll deal with it." Shen Yun pointed out a few people and without any delay, went over and controlled the person.


    The opponent was obviously infected by the demonic energy, and then he couldn''t control himself and fell into a murderous state.


    This meeting was controlled by Shen Yun, and he kept howling.


    ¡°Who are you and why did you arrest him?¡± Seeing that the danger was over, the screaming woman immediately pointed at Shen Yun and asked.


    Shen Yun glanced at her and said, "This person was contaminated by demonic energy, that''s why this situation happened. How about, are there any casualties?" Shen Yun explained simply.


    "Not yet, but the injuries are serious." The person who was still standing looked at the state of the lying people and said, the boss suddenly attacked, they were unprepared, and several people were seriously injured on the spot.


    "We are doctors." The three young apprentices stood up and walked over there. Shen Yun frowned, but thinking about how many of them had worked hard to get the doctor''s license, they still didn''t stop them from moving, "Shen Yun Jian, come together."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Several people moved towards that direction together.


    "Who are you? How can you be sure that Brother Qiang is infected by demonic energy?" The woman over there looked at her when she saw no one was around and continued to ask Shen Yun unconvinced.


    "This is my ID. I am the supervisor. I have already conveyed the news to people outside. This person must be controlled, otherwise he will hurt others again." Shen Yun directly flashed his ID.


    "It turns out to be the supervisor. You came too late. I was frightened. Please take us out." The woman knew Shen Yun''s identity and said anxiously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： (350) Don’t pretend to be fat.

    Chapter 350 (350) Don¡¯t pretend to be fat.


    "Not yet. There are other trapped people here. I need to check their conditions first." Shen Yun did not agree to the other party''s request.


    "No, it''s very dangerous to go inside. Don''t you care about our lives? Look at them. They are all injured. They will die if they don''t get out." The woman couldn''t accept Shen Yun''s decision.


    "They will not die. As for the danger, you should have thought of it when you came in. Even if you go out now, you will be in danger." Shen Yun carefully checked the situation of the trapped people and was infected by the demonic energy, but he has not yet In the most serious situation of becoming a demon, as long as the elixir is provided in time, there will be no problem. But now that the demonic energy is constantly infecting him, this is a problem.


    ¡°Qu Jing came over to check on his condition and see if there is any way to stop the evil spirit from continuing to infect.¡± Shen Yun directly greeted his doctor apprentice.


    "Here comes Master." There were two brothers from the Jiang family on the other side, and Qu Jing ran over quickly.


    "Yin evil enters the body..." Qu Jing began to speak professional terms as soon as he felt his upper pulse. Shen Yun respected his habit and did not interrupt him.


    After he finished speaking, he asked, "Is there a solution? Or maybe we can temporarily control the spread and stop the spread."


    "Yes, but I don''t know if it will work. I''ll give it a try first." Qu Jing took out his sewing kit and started to take action. He had learned from Qu Lao''s true teachings, and his acupuncture skills were indeed very powerful. After a few stitches, the person would no longer be able to Struggled.


    "You guys are not going to put people to death, are you?" The woman next to her was watching Shen Yun and the others'' movements. When she saw that the people were not moving, she said immediately.


    When Qu Jing heard what she said, his face immediately became serious, "Just because the person fainted, it means that my acupuncture method is effective. If you don''t know, don''t talk nonsense."


    ¡°Who knows? Anyway, we don¡¯t understand. You seem to be stronger than us. If you want to kill someone, it¡¯s not an easy matter.¡± The woman murmured in a low voice.


    ?Qu Jing glanced at the woman with disgust, "You may not be able to match me if you want wealth, and you certainly don''t have sex. I don''t know what you are afraid of."


    This sentence was a big blow to a woman''s self-esteem, let alone a woman who prided herself on being beautiful. She stood up and rushed over in a womanly manner. Shen Yun flicked his hand, and people flew directly to those who were standing there. The person came forward.


    "Take care of your people, my patience and time are limited." Shen Yun said directly to those people.


    "We don''t know her. She came here when she saw the boss fawning over her. Now the boss has injured all the brothers, and this brother can''t do anything. It''s up to you to do whatever you want with this woman." Several other people didn''t want to take this woman with them. .


    ??Their strength is low, and they will act like a monster if they bother the boss. Now it is important to save their lives, and they don''t want to be burdened by this.


    ¡°You heard me, just stay there and don¡¯t look for trouble, otherwise you can choose to go out.¡± Shen Yun glanced at the woman and continued to watch the effect of Qu Jing¡¯s acupuncture.


    "The effect is pretty good. The demonic energy has been controlled and no longer wanders around, but I have no idea how to get it out." Qu Jing took back the needle and said.


    "That''s good. There will be a cure when we go out." Shen Yun nodded. This was the effect she wanted.


    "Master, these people have all woken up. There is no problem walking. They are a little bit internally injured. They just need to go back and take good care of themselves." News came from several people over there.


    "Okay." After Shen Yun finished speaking, he saw the disappearance of Xiao Bengqiao. The base of the formation had been placed, and he could form the formation now.


    "You guys watch over me, I''ll fix the formation." Shen Yun told the people on his side, and the people flew directly into the air and started to form the formation.


    Complex gestures were slowly displayed, and the space was directly sealed by Shen Yun.


    ¡°Everyone around the aura eye, please pay attention to the black-red gas in the air. It is a kind of demonic energy. Be careful not to be contaminated by it. If you encounter it, just use thunder spells to attack it.


    If you encounter someone going crazy, restrain them directly to avoid accidental casualties. "Chen Yun stood in the sky and said to the surroundings. Although his voice was not loud, it spread throughout the entire formation.


    As for whether anyone knows thunder spells, Shen Yun still has some faith in human creativity. After all, she has seen many people in school who have developed weird spells on their own.


    ¡°Sister, it¡¯s been taken care of here, do we want to move on?¡± Shen Yun came down and Shen Jian came over to greet her.


    "Continue." Shen Yun nodded towards Shen Jian, "You guys hold on to your man, and two more people will come over and carry this man on his back. Let''s continue to join the others." Shen Yun said to the person who was fighting just now said.


    "He just wanted to kill us, why should we support him." They were unwilling.


    "The demonic infection does not distinguish between people. If you are infected, the same situation will happen. This is not his original intention. If you want to be liquidated, you have to go out and avoid this section, otherwise you are now It''s useless to be angry. If you want to get out quickly, just stay calm." Chen Yun urged.


    A few people looked at each other and came over reluctantly.


    ?The three wounded men were able to walk on their own, and the two of them supported the strong brother and followed behind. Plus Shen Yun and others, they walked vigorously towards the nearest group of people that Shen Yun had just seen.


    The woman who was yelling just now saw that she could no longer control the situation, and wisely moved closer to Shen Yun and the others. She really wanted to walk inside to a safe place, but everyone Shen Yun brought here this time was... When a boy saw a woman approaching him, he hid faster than when he saw a monster. The woman squeezed in several times and still couldn''t get to the middle. She stamped her feet angrily on the edge.


    "You grown men don''t have any gentlemanly manners, and you don''t know how to protect me. I''m a girl." The woman complained.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my master is also a girl, and we have to rely on her for protection. We don¡¯t have the strength to protect you now.¡± Jiang Zhi said to the woman seriously.


    Their master is also a girl. Now they have to rely on their own master. How can they protect others? This is not a matter of being a gentleman or not. This is not a matter of flattery.


    "Then you have to take care of it. Otherwise, why are we still following you? Why don''t we go on my own? It won''t make any difference anyway."


    "How else do you want to take care of me? I already have you with me, and I want to carry you on my back." Shen Xing is not used to him. Anyway, in this era, men and women are the same. Besides, the other person is also a cultivator. Why are you pretending to be weak? It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t take care of myself, this is just normal walking, so what else.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： (351) Pushing the envelope

    Chapter 351 (351) Pushing the limits


    The woman was finally speechless and shut up due to Shen Xing''s harsh tone.


    ?Looking at a group of people, they saw a group of brats who were still young, and sure enough, they didn¡¯t even look at them at all. Of course, the woman could only complain in her heart.


    Shen Yun didn''t have the time to care about the bickering among the people behind her. She was paying attention to the situation around her.


    The surrounding trees are very dense, and the evil energy passes through the trees. You can''t find it unless you are careful.


    The more I walked inside, the more I realized that this aura eye was not as simple as I thought. In just a few days, some magic grass appeared in the forest. Although it looked inconspicuous, it contained a certain amount of magic energy. , will absorb and release demonic energy just like spiritual plants absorb and release spiritual energy.


    The way each one swayed in the wind was like a living source of evil energy in Shen Yun''s eyes.


    ?Small flames flew along Chen Yun''s fingers towards the magic grass underneath, and each one withered immediately.


    "Sister, what kind of grass is that?" Shen Jian asked curiously when he saw Shen Yun''s movements.


    "It''s a kind of magic grass. It''s not a good thing. If you see it, just burn it with fire." Shen Yun explained.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Jian nodded and told the few people behind him about this matter.


    ??Despite the presence of demonic energy and the appearance of magic grass, the group of people were really fast and soon saw the group of people in front of them.


    At this time, several people were suppressing two crazy people. Looking at the school uniforms of this group of people and the badges worn by several others, it was a coincidence. They met students from the school, and the other few were the ones I saw before. supervisor.


    ?One of the people who will go crazy is a supervisor, and the other is a student. The supervisor is stronger, and of course he is also very powerful when he goes crazy.


    Shen Yun went directly over and trapped the two people with a net. "How is it? Everyone is okay."


    "Principal Shen." Someone who knew Shen Yun shouted in shock when he saw him.


    Hearing the students shouting like this, the supervisors also looked over. They were originally thinking of asking someone to help, but they didn''t know that the person who came over was the senior supervisor, or he could be changed to the deputy director now. After all, the supervisor is also a department now. .


    ¡°Minister Shen, it would be great if you came.¡± Everyone said happily.


    Shen Yun didn''t bother to ask when he got another title. Instead, he walked quickly to a student and directly blocked the attacking hand from behind her. This student probably didn''t pay attention just now and was accidentally invaded by the demonic energy. If you get infected, this will start to happen.


    "Ah." The girl realized that there was danger behind her. If it weren''t for Shen Yun, she would have been directly attacked. The girl couldn''t help crying, "Teacher Shen, what''s going on? We were walking forward fine, why did they suddenly become like this? If there weren''t many of us and we controlled them immediately, we It¡¯s hurt,¡± the girl said while crying.


    "This situation is beyond my expectation. I have informed others now, but now you can only follow me. It is also very dangerous for people from outside to come in now. People outside are currently preparing elixirs. Don''t be afraid. I believe that the students majoring in alchemy in our school, and I have also notified the Shen family alchemy workshop, everyone will be fine," Shen Yun said reassuringly, these students are all the first batch, and they are all carefully selected talents. Some people have really never experienced anything. After starting to practice, they are treated as treasures by their families. It is inevitable that they will panic when encountering something.


    ¡°Teacher, we believe in you.¡± A group of students seemed to have found a backbone and looked directly at Shen Yun with trust.


    "Then let''s take a look at the conditions of these people first. Qu Jing comes over and uses the needle, just like the person just now." Shen Yun directly called Qu Jing from behind.


    ?He immediately came over with a needle bag and put three people on the ground. After a while, there were three more unconscious people on the ground.


    ¡°Each party carries its own people on its back and we continue to move forward. There are still many people here.¡± Shen Yun explained the personnel of both parties.


    There were no ink marks on the people on both sides. The people who came directly picked up the three lying people on their backs. They were all cultivators, so there was no big problem in carrying one person on his back.


    Shen Yun plans to gather the people in the Ling Qi Eye half and send them out, and then go to the other side to find people. Otherwise, as more and more people gather together, I may not be able to protect them.


    People who come to the Aura Eye do not necessarily go together. Shen Yun and the others also meet a few people who have nothing to do. Of course, they also meet one of the group of people who is more crazy. When Shen Yun and the others arrive, By the time, several people had died.


    ??And the crazy man was already red-eyed. When he saw Shen Yun and the others approaching, he immediately attacked and was directly **** with a net by Shen Yun.


    "Teacher, he killed someone." Although the students had been practicing for a long time, this was the first time they had seen such a scene. Some of them vomited on the spot. Shen Yun thought that some of his family members would not be able to bear it. Yes, who knew that several people persisted and even went over with the supervisor to help treat the wounded. This was the only gratifying thing in Shen Yun''s heart.


    "The supervisor will decide his outcome according to the cultivator regulations. As for what we want to see now is the condition of the injured." Shen Yun did not do anything to the person under control. Instead, he called Qu Jing over as before. Place the needle.


    "I really don''t know what value a person like this has in treating him. This is murder. Killing requires a life. Even cultivators are no exception. Do we need someone to carry him out? I think it''s better to deal with it on the spot." The silent woman seemed to have finally had enough of the constant rush, and complained unhappily. There were actually a few people in the crowd who seemed to agree with her words.


    "Who do you think you are? You are just fine now, that''s why you say this. If you yourself have such a time when you can''t help yourself, then you definitely want to die more than anyone else. What will be his ending? Of course there is a law It¡¯s not your words that determine someone else¡¯s fate. I¡¯ve already said it, and I don¡¯t want you to save people. What are you saying next to me? Isn¡¯t it just to go a little further? A cultivator can¡¯t even walk this little way. No, it''s really a joke. "The female student just now has turned into a loyal fan of Shen Yun. Now she saw that Shen Yun was busy, so she immediately attacked him.


    I have long been disgusted with this man. He has been squeezing in among their students, taking advantage of the thin-skinnedness of some of them, so he keeps pushing the envelope. It is really a shame to these women.


    "It''s none of your business what I say. Dogs and mice are nosy. Are you the supervisor? I just made a suggestion for everyone''s benefit. What''s wrong with me?" The woman raised her bright face and said unconvincedly. Time has become a bit competitive.


    "If you keep making blind suggestions, I''ll let you try how good your suggestions are. You guys have controlled the people. Didn''t you see that your eyes are red?" Shen Yun turned around and said.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： (352) Go out into battle

    Chapter 352 (352) Going into battle


    The people next to the woman immediately looked at her in panic, but found that the other person''s eyes were not red, and then realized that Shen Yun was mocking her.


    "Can you say a few words less? We don''t know what''s going on here. If you left alone, you would have been torn apart by those monsters just now. How can you speak now? You can talk like this. After the fight just now Why didn''t I see you when I came to help? I didn''t want to hide, but this person didn''t let you carry him on his back. If you have any objections, please hold back." The people next to me couldn''t stand it either.


    ?Except for a few students, most people here are out to make a living. Now is a dangerous moment. Who is weak is not the right one. Everyone hopes that the people around them will be stronger.


    "You! Okay, you can take this murderer with you if you want. I won''t help anyway." The woman turned her face and no longer looked at Shen Yun and the others.


    ¡°It¡¯s the same as what you have done to help me before.¡± The girl said disdainfully.


    ??The situation here is quite tragic. Among the four people in the group, except for the one who was infected by the demonic energy, the other three are dead. In addition, there are monsters around, so the situation at the scene can be imagined.


    Shen Yun and several people supervised the gathering of the deceased, buried them on the spot, and marked them.


    "Okay, let''s go. Let''s go out first, send the wounded back, and then search for others on the other side." Shen Yun greeted the people behind him.


    "Finally we can go out." The people behind were very happy when they heard Shen Yun say this.


    ?This time, Shen Yun didn''t let Shen Yun say hello and just followed him.


    Because the formation was closed, Shen Yun had no way to send messages to people outside. He could only wait until he got out of the formation and then find someone to come over to help him. As he walked outside, he met a few people, probably because they were closer to the outside. Nothing happened at this moment. Seeing Shen Yun and the others injured and dizzy, I was a little curious about what happened to Shen Yun and the others.


    When people here said that there was demonic energy inside, which was an unknown danger, several people did not dare to leave on their own, but they were also afraid that someone among Shen Yun and the others would be infected by the demonic energy, so they did not dare to approach. As they were chasing after him, the crowd was too large, and several supervisors could only spread out to protect these people. Shen Jian also picked up the one who was eroded by the demonic energy.


    Slowly walking to the edge of the formation, I saw some people waiting here, and others attacking the formation.


    "Stop your hands." Shen Yun said quickly. When he set up the formation base, he did not expect to encounter such a large-scale change in demonic energy this time. This time the formation has expanded its scope and used It''s so extreme. If a few more people attack, I don''t know how long the formation can last. Maybe it could have lasted for a month, but it was barely enough after the attack for half a month.


    "Who are you? Why do you want us to stop? An invisible barrier has appeared here. We are all trapped here. You still ask us to stop. Who are you?" The person opposite seems to have been delayed here. After a long time, I heard Shen Yun say this and immediately became impatient.


    ??Shen Yun looked at his red eyes, coupled with the demonic energy leaking from Shen Yun, without any delay, he went over and knocked the man down.


    ?With this move, the people waiting here suddenly became anxious, and they all made attack gestures.


    "Don''t act rashly. We are all supervisors. This person has been infected by demonic energy. If we don''t control him, he will attack not the barrier but you. We are not trying to hurt him, but to attack him." Save him." The supervisor who was following behind saw Shen Yun''s movement and came out to explain, "Look at the situation of the people who have fainted here. Their eyes are red. There is still hope. If they lose their minds completely, If it is, then it may not be possible to save him." As soon as he said this, some people on the opposite side believed it. The person who attacked the barrier usually had a gentle personality and would never do such a thing, but today they discovered that this He was inexplicably irritable, and he said things he had never said before, today.


    ??At this moment, everyone is resting, but he keeps attacking the barrier. Something seems wrong. It turns out that he is infected by some kind of evil spirit.


    ?Several people suddenly felt frightened and all of them withdrew their hands.


    "Then do you have a way to get out? We have been stuck here for most of the day. If we don''t get out, we won''t have anything to eat."


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you out in a minute.¡± Shen Yun glanced outside. Coincidentally, there might be someone inside, and the people supporting him from outside were already here.


    What is being said outside? Although you can''t hear the sound, you can see the shape of the other person''s mouth. The isolation area has been set up according to Chen Yun''s instructions. The elixir is also being refined. The spiritual plants prepared in each spiritual plant cultivation base are guaranteed to be sufficient.


    ?Seeing the people outside saying this, Shen Yun nodded confidently toward the outside. Since they were ready, these people were not afraid of any risks when they went out.


    ??Made a gesture with the people outside, and watching the people outside quickly approaching, Shen Yun directly activated the formation and opened a gap in this place.


    ¡°Hurry, one by one, the wounded first.¡± Shen Yun supported the formation and called to those who were still stunned.


    "Okay." The one who was close didn''t care whether he was a wounded person or not, and rushed directly towards the place pointed by Chen Yun. He saw the first person going out. He had just been blocked by the barrier here for a long time, and he still had doubts in his heart. People immediately felt relieved, regardless of whether they were injured or not. Now they knew there was danger inside, and who didn''t want to be the first to squeeze out.


    "Qingfeng." Chen Yun shouted, and a sword appeared directly from Chen Yun''s body. With a sharp sword wind, he rushed towards the people who were squeezing towards the gap. Suddenly, the people over there didn''t care about squeezing anymore and hugged him. His head started to dodge the sword.


    "I told the wounded to go out first and the rest to line up. If I see anyone pushing to the front, don''t blame me for being rude." Shen Yun said sternly.


    Looking at the flying swords flying in the air, no one dared to squeeze anymore. They all formed a line and walked forward obediently. They didn''t even dare to complain. After all, Qingfeng''s impact just now was avoided by others. , but five trees nearby were knocked down easily. Although they were cultivators, they had not yet reached the state of invulnerability.


    After all the wounded and those carrying people had walked out, the people behind quickly walked outside.


    ??The few people brought over by Shen Yun saw that Shen Yun was still here and stood there for a while without wanting to move.


    "Except for Qu Jing, all of you are going out. Jiang Zhi and you two are going out to help refine the elixir. Shen Jian, you stay here and I will still keep an eye on you. Hurry up and stop the ink stains." Shen Yun said urgently.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： (353) Why are everyone so noisy?

    Chapter 353 (353) Why are everyone so noisy?


    "Sister, I can help you here at least." Shen Xing was a little unhappy. He was the most cultivated among several people and didn''t want to go out at this moment.


    "Don''t ask me to say it a second time. Professional people will come to help in a while. You go out and follow the arrangements." Shen Yun said, looking at the disobedient children.


    "Sister, let''s go out. You have to pay attention to safety inside. I will keep an eye on them when I go out. Nothing will happen." Shen Jian directly grabbed Shen Xing.


    With so many people staying inside, it would be more dangerous for my sister to be distracted from taking care of her. It would be better to go outside and see if there is anything that can help. I didn¡¯t see such a powerful Jin Long obediently staying outside. My sister did this. , there must be a reason.


    Seeing Shen Jian take several people out, Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief. Seeing five more people coming in, Shen Yun directly closed the formation.


    The five people who came in included supervisors and people from special departments. Coincidentally, several of them were acquaintances.


    "Master Shen, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet here this time." The young Taoist Wang Jing still called Shen Yun according to his previous habit.


    "Long time no see. We are all acquaintances. This is Qu Jing, a medical cultivator. Next we have to take the people here out smoothly. There was no difficulty before, but now there is a little more devilish energy inside. A few of them They all have golden spiritual roots. If we encounter demonic energy, we will use thunder and lightning to attack. I wonder if everyone knows the thunder spell." Before going in, Shen Yun first wanted to know everyone''s basic situation.


    ¡°I know how to do it, I just figured it out myself.¡± Zhuo Yu said.


    "Okay, you guys can''t do it, right? Then I will teach you something. Before you go in, you can memorize it quickly." Shen Yun looked at several people and said.


    ??He quickly talked about the secrets of lightning magic, and demonstrated the technique of casting the spell with his hands.


    ?They are all smart people, and they often go on missions together. They are not slow to learn things, and they can emit simple lightning in a short time.


    With this matter completed, they walked directly to the other side of the aura eye.


    ?On the way, while Shen Yun was talking to them about the situation and precautions inside, he did not forget to spread his consciousness to see if there was anyone around.


    Fortunately, Shen Yun and the others had searched more thoroughly just now, and no one was walking this way. They walked to the opposite direction, but still saw no one.


    ¡°It seems there are not as many people here as we expected.¡± Wang Jing said optimistically.


    "I hope that''s the case." Shen Yun was not so optimistic. When she set up the formation, she could see many people with the naked eye. It has been more than half a day, and who knows how many people inside have been invaded by demonic energy. dyed.


    ?A few people walked along, burning the magic grass they saw along the way. After walking for more than an hour, they finally saw a person.


    He was covered in blood, and although he still had breath, he looked like he was about to leave at any moment. If he hadn''t met Shen Yun and the others in this situation, he would have either confessed immediately or attracted the monster.


    Without letting Shen Yun say anything, Qu Jing hurried over to save people.


    ¡°How is the situation?¡± Several people gathered around to protect the Dharma and asked.


    "I just gave him medicine and an injection. He lost too much blood, suffered serious internal injuries, and had multiple fractures on his body. Whether he can wake up depends on his life." Qu Jing put away his needle bag and said Check out the situation.


    "What should I do? I can''t take it with me in this situation. I guess it won''t be able to withstand the torment." A few people nearby were also a little worried. "Go directly to the teleportation array and teleport out." Shen Yun suddenly thought about why this convenient method was useless. In fact, the best way is to use the teleportation talisman, but that talisman is too difficult to draw. Shen Yun''s current cultivation level is basically Can''t draw it.


    ¡°Then use the one-way teleportation array to save spiritual energy.¡± Several people hit it off immediately.


    This formation has been discovered a long time ago. Everyone in the special department has learned it. Shen Yun doesn''t even need to do anything to make the formation. Shen Yun doesn''t even need to provide the tools now.


    The formation was completed within a short time.


    ?The person directly supported the formation and disappeared in an instant.


    "Okay, the news has been spread. I hope it won''t scare the people outside. Let''s move forward quickly." Wang Jing clapped his hands and said.


    "Walk."


    ?A few people continued to walk forward, their spiritual consciousness spreading horizontally, and almost no one would be missed wherever they went.


    ¡°Hurry, someone in front has a problem.¡± Shen Yun and a few others simply flew with their swords, which would make them faster.


    When they arrived at the place, they saw dozens of people fighting together. The two who were infected by the demonic energy had not gone crazy yet, but the other people who were fine started to go crazy. By now, a melee had broken out. When Shen Yun and the others arrived, they were fighting hard. It''s hard to tell.


    ??Although Shen Yun and the others were a little confused about the current situation, they still had their own responsibilities and separated them without hesitation.


    Before both parties could yell, they showed their IDs and blocked the other party''s words.


    "I don''t want to know what''s going on with you right now. You''re fighting, and you''re in such a dangerous place. It looks like you''re dying. The sea of ??people infected by the real demonic energy is fine. You''re using this to cause trouble. right.


    Let''s wait until we get out to settle this matter. Is it because the cultivators haven''t learned the regulations clearly? "One of the supervisors, Peng Chang, obviously dealt with this kind of thing often. As soon as he separated the people, his face turned fierce, and the people who were fighting passionately just now became honest now.


    "No, they said that our brother is sick and needs to be treated. Can we be happy with this? Wouldn''t this lead to a fight?" one of the people explained.


    "Originally, your brother''s eyes are red when he looks like that. He can''t beat a person with half a stick, but now he wants to provoke everyone he sees. Isn''t he infected by the evil spirit that the woman above just said? , What else could it be? People say they want to control people, but you are stopping us. How can you be so safe? If there are casualties, can you bear the responsibility? "The people on the other side were not to be outdone, and they started fighting. It is reasonable.


    "My red eyes are because I didn''t sleep well last night. What does it have to do with that evil spirit?" The person opposite was still not convinced. Anyway, no one could do anything to his brothers.


    "Shut up, everyone." Shen Yun was going to be noisy to death by this group of men. Why were they all so noisy?


    "Qu Jing, let''s go and have a look at those two people. Others should be on guard. There is more demonic energy here. Be careful of yourselves." After Chen Yun finished explaining, he protected Qu Jing and moved toward the two people who were contaminated with demonic energy. Go.


    I don''t know if the outer area is blocked by my own, but the overflowing demonic energy is gathering more and more in this space. Shen Yun and the others didn''t feel it so obviously when they were flying in the sky, but now they feel that the demonic energy is obviously stronger than before. It was much stronger just now. With so many people fighting, these two people were obviously the ones who got hit. The others were really lucky.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： (354) Inexplicably looks like a rabbit

    Chapter 354 (354) Inexplicably looks like a rabbit


    ¡°How is it?¡± Shen Yun looked at Qu Jing.


    "The situation is not too serious. I haven''t lost consciousness yet. I''m lucky." In the past day, Qu Jing has taken over several cases. Now he has some experience. He adjusted the needle slightly and pierced the person directly. , this time no one fainted.


    ¡°Is that enough?¡±


    ¡°We have it under control for the time being, but if we don¡¯t take the elixir quickly, the evil spirit will still invade the body.


    ?His symptoms were relatively mild, and I adjusted the position of the needle, so of course he didn''t faint. "Qu Jing said confidently.


    Obviously, he knew nothing about his own evil in medical skills. In this day''s work, he not only mastered the control, but also learned to change the method. Shen Yun couldn''t help but praise his talent in this area.


    "Yes, it seems that your medical skills have improved recently. When I go back, I will send an invitation to your grandfather to see if he is willing to come and live in our valley. This will not delay your study." Shen Yun said proactively.


    "Then I would like to thank Master first." Qu Jing was extremely happy when he heard Shen Yun say this. He had grown up with his grandfather since he was a child, and of course he had been thinking about it when he came out to study. When he heard Shen Yun say this, his hands and feet became even faster. , and soon the person next to him was also taken care of.


    "My brother is really infected by that evil spirit?" He just held his breath as he watched Qu Jing pricking people with a needle. Only when the needle was withdrawn did the people next to him dare to speak.


    ¡°It is indeed infected.¡± Qu Jing nodded.


    "It seems that we misunderstood you. I''m sorry, brother." This person realized that they had really made a big mistake just now. If the supervisors hadn''t arrived quickly, they would have been fighting. These two brothers Suddenly going crazy, the two people watching them would suffer. When they were on their way, they had seen people in crazy states.


    ?With this apology, the person opposite waved his hand, and the matter was considered over for the day.


    ??While they were reconciling and apologizing to each other here, Shen Yun and the others had already begun to set up a formation. There were more people this time. Although it cost a little more spiritual stones, they still had to send people out. It was not safe for everyone to take these people with them.


    After the formation was completed, Shen Yun directly called for people to take the wounded to stand on top of the formation, "This is a teleportation formation. You will be teleported directly outside in a while. Accept the arrangements of people outside. Don''t make trouble. There will be dedicated people." Come and check if there is anything wrong with your body.¡±


    "Okay, promise not to make trouble." A group of people should be loud. If you think about it, you know what is going on outside, so who dares to make trouble.


    "By the way, when we just came from the east, we saw someone going crazy and quite strong. We didn''t dare to meddle in other people''s business, so we just came over. We don''t know what the situation is. You guys should go and take a look." When Shen Yun activated the teleportation array, the person inside said something else.


    ?Then there was a flash of light, and the person inside disappeared directly.


    "This man is really a man. He didn''t know how to speak earlier. He had to wait until the moment he was about to leave. I didn''t even hear him. Did you hear it clearly?" Wang Jing turned around and asked a few people next to him.


    "Listen clearly, Yujian, follow me." Shen Yun summoned Qingfeng directly and waited for the others next to him to take out their flying swords. The group of people stopped walking on the ground. As for the magic grass, we can deal with it when we have time. , it¡¯s more important to send the people inside out first.


    I don¡¯t know when I saw it in the east direction, but fortunately the speed of the sword was very fast. After a while, I saw a man slashing in front with a sword, followed by several people who did not dare to get too close.


    "She''s pregnant, it''s Xu Lei. He recently took a vacation and said he wanted to go out for a walk, but he didn''t know he was here. This situation must have been infected by the devil." Wang Jing on the side exclaimed.


    Shen Yun also noticed the situation over there, accelerated his speed, and approached directly before everyone fell down. "Don''t come close. He has demonic energy in his body and he won''t let him come near." The group of people following behind saw Shen Yun approaching and shouted boldly.


    "It''s okay, don''t come over here. We are friends." Shen Yun said calmly and approached Xu Lei directly. We haven''t seen him for a while. This man has reached the foundation building perfection. He probably wanted to find him when he came out. Looking for an opportunity to advance, who would have encountered such a situation.


    Shen Yun directly stopped the man who was walking forward crazily and still swinging his sword.


    "Knock me out." Xu Lei was still struggling after being controlled. His red eyes regained consciousness in an instant. He glanced at Shen Yun and demanded immediately.


    "Don''t worry, it''s okay. We''ll have several people here, so you''ll be fine." After Shen Yun finished speaking, he fulfilled his request.


    Looking at his **** mouth and the heavily chopped sword, I guess he had been holding on for a long time before he came over. Although he had basically lost his mind, he still knew how to control himself and not do any harm. people.


    ¡°How is he doing?¡± Several people had basically seen him, and they all gathered around him.


    "The situation is not very good, let Qu Jing take a look." Shen Yun moved out of the way to facilitate Qu Jing''s treatment.


    "During this period of time, he should continue to use spiritual energy to suppress the demonic energy. At this time, the spiritual energy in the body is pitifully small, and it looks more serious. However, because of the suppression of spiritual energy, the situation is not so bad that it cannot be saved." Qu Jing elaborated. He felt his pulse and said slowly.


    "However, even if his condition is improved, he still needs to cultivate himself. His spiritual energy has been overused and his Dantian has been exhausted. If he doesn''t cultivate for three or two years, he probably won''t be completely healed." Qu Jing continued.


    "This is all about the future. As long as the person is fine, it will be fine. You can give the injection first." If the person is not dead, there is hope for everything. If he really turns into a demon, the exorcism pill will be useless. Shen Yun really didn''t know what people would be like by then. He was reading the classics in the space, and he didn''t mention it in his inherited memories. It was estimated that all the people who had been contaminated by the demonic energy in the past were dead.


    ?Qujing gave him medicine and a few more injections. He was still unconscious, but no change could be seen.


    ¡°Hey, how is that man? Is he okay?¡± The people behind saw that there was no movement here and quietly came over.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay for now, but you may have something to do.¡± Qu Jing turned around and saw several people looking this way with red eyes.


    "What can happen to us? We are not injured." Several people looked at each other and then realized that at some point, each other''s eyes had turned red. They were so frightened that the four of them scattered in four directions. .


    "Don''t move." Seeing several people turning around and trying to run away, Peng Chang shouted directly, and several people went over and surrounded them in a tacit understanding.


    "We have nothing to do. Don''t knock us out or arrest us." The other party was obviously afraid of receiving the same treatment as Xu Lei, so they all looked at Shen Yun and the others with red eyes.


    A few grown men looked inexplicably like rabbits.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： (355) Seal

    Chapter 355 (355) Seal


    "Stand still, who said I''m going to arrest you? I just want to see how you are doing. Famous doctors are free. Come here quickly. Don''t let us rush over one by one." Peng Chang said in a rough voice, accompanied by the words of a few people next to him. It''s really a bit of a deterrent for people who are not tall but also big.


    Thinking again about the way several people came over with flying swords just now, they all lined up and walked towards Qujing. As a result, each person received a few injections, but it was really nothing.


    "I will teleport you out. Don''t run away once you get out. You have demonic energy in your body. If you run away, you will die. We are organizing people to refine the exorcism pill. Once it is refined, one person will give you one to eat. Well, if you run away, your life will be in doubt." Considering that these people have criminal records and have been in the teleportation array, Shen Yun did not forget to explain.


    "Okay, okay, I won''t run away." Several people supported Xu Lei and said obediently.


    ?A flash of light flashed, and several people disappeared again. Shen Yun and the others packed up the spiritual stones that still had some energy and set out on the road again.


    ?Just a few of them, walking without anyone else, were much faster than when Shen Yun and the others were walking with a bunch of people.


    The trouble is that there is no way to deal with the magic grass in the ground. After everyone has gone out, this place still needs to be dealt with.


    Next, we encountered several groups, large and small, some of which were infected by the evil spirit, and some of which were lucky enough to escape.


    Anyway, after everyone had gone out, Shen Yun and the others did some calculations. They saw a total of 7 people dead. Some died at the hands of crazy people, and of course some died at the mouth of monsters infected by demonic energy. .


    In order to confirm whether anyone was left behind, several people took the risk and flew a few more times on it.


    "Everyone has gone out, what should we do now?" Several people looked at Shen Yun. Shen Yun had the highest cultivation level among them. They all followed Shen Yun''s arrangements.


    Shen Yun looked at the magic grass all over the ground, and then looked at the position of the spiritual energy eye in the middle. Shouldn''t this be called the spiritual energy eye? It had turned into a demonic energy eye, with wisps of demonic energy emerging from it. Qi, making the demonic energy in this world become more and more intense.


    "You guys go out first, and I''ll go over there to take a look first. If the situation is not right, I will directly seal the spiritual energy eye." Shen Yun glanced at the people around him. The one with the best cultivation level was the Foundation Establishment Dzogchen Perfection. Although They are also a group of combatants, but demonic energy is invisible. It does not mean that it will not infect you if you have a high level of cultivation. At most, it can be said that the chance of evasion is higher. If you encounter something that is really difficult, you can still hide in the space. There are too many people inside, and it would be more dangerous for me to distract myself, so I''d better let these people out.


    ¡°Master, let me follow you. I can still help if anything happens.¡± Qu Jing disagreed.


    ¡°We¡¯ll stay too.¡± Several other people disagreed with Shen Yun¡¯s decision.


    "If something happens to me by then, do you think you can still help?" Shen Yun asked calmly as he looked at several people holding their necks as if they couldn''t get out.


    "This...it''s better to have more people than less people." Wang Jing said hesitantly.


    "When there are a lot of people running around, I still have to take care of you. Okay, don''t say anything anymore. Just go out when you are told. There is so much nonsense. Obey the order and hurry up. There happens to be a teleportation array we set up below." Shen After Yun finished speaking, he directly suppressed these people with spiritual energy and fell to the ground. He set up the teleportation array and said, "Let''s go."


    ¡°You really won¡¯t let us stay. If something happens, we can¡¯t explain it.¡± Zhuo Yu and Shen Yunjuan wrote. "Okay, I don''t need you to explain anything. You go out and take good care of my little apprentice. I have my life card at home, and nothing will happen." After Shen Yun finished speaking, he didn''t give them a chance to talk anymore, and directly The person was dragged into the teleportation array and sent out.


    Shen Yun was the only one left in the entire formation, so it was quite quiet.


    ?Looking at the demonic energy flowing freely in the air and the demonic grass growing better and better on the ground, Shen Yun flew his sword directly towards the spiritual eye of the center.


    When he was about to get close, Chen Yun had to come down. The demonic energy here was the strongest. The defensive magic weapon on Chen Yun''s body was always on, and the Qingfeng was also attached with lightning, leaving traces wherever it passed. There was a burning smell, and then it was quickly filled with black and red gas.


    Shen Yun felt like there was a layer of fog around him, and he couldn''t see clearly.


    But her consciousness was not affected. The magic grass here grew much larger than in other places. Shen Yun noticed that the ones here were all as tall as a person, and the types were different.


    Seeing several of them, Chen Yun suddenly thought that some of these magic grasses were also a kind of medicine. Shen Yun remembered that the books collected by the space ancestors had several records about magic grasses and medicines. At that time, he looked through them out of curiosity. I didn''t expect to see the magic grass in the book here today.


    Although such things are rare to see, if this is the time to do this, Shen Yun will not take the risk of bringing such things outside or into space. After all, spiritual plants will have spiritual energy attached to them after they are picked. That magic grass It''s definitely the same situation.


    Carefully isolating the demonic energy approaching him, Shen Yun continued to walk inside. If it weren''t for the ancestor''s defensive magic weapon on his body, Shen Yun would have been unable to move forward. These demonic energies also pollute the spiritual energy. When I first came here, I wanted to use my spiritual energy to build a protective shield outside. As a result, my spiritual energy was contaminated and could not be recovered at all.


    ?At this time, the surroundings were filled with demonic energy. The spiritual energy in Shen Yun''s body supported the defensive magic weapon, but it was not consumed very much. It was enough for her to hold on for a while.


    Further forward is the location of the original aura eye. The aura eye here is a small pond. It doesn''t look like there is much water. Now the color of the water has become black and red.


    Shen Yun did not go down rashly. He probed tentatively with his spiritual consciousness. There was nothing underneath. Like all aura eyes, the aura appeared for no reason.


    The same performance situation is here. Shen Yun walked around the pond and found nothing. It may be that his cultivation level is not good enough, so he cannot detect the situation here.


    Neither the books I have read nor the memories I have inherited can help me. After all, the situation here is different from that of the place where Xiaobengge¡¯s parents lived.


    Take out the non-attribute formation base refined in your own space and place it according to the direction.


    The sealing formation is specially used to seal demons and ghosts. Shen Yun has never used it before. Since it cannot solve the current situation, he can only seal it and wait until the strength rises to explore the reason here.


    When Chen Yun set up the formation for the first time, he consumed more spiritual energy than he thought. After the formation was set up, there were tens of thousands of medium-grade spiritual stones missing from the space, and he also took two bottles of spirit-boosting pills before the entire formation was covered. around the entire pond.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： (356) We have special induction

    Chapter 356 (356) We have a special feeling


    Calm down the turbulent spiritual energy in the body.


    Shen Yun then looked at the calm lake. All the evil energy was trapped in the lake, making the lake look darker and redder.


    ??In a while, this lake will become a poisonous lake. It is estimated that people who fall in will become demons. They are temporarily sealed here. When they are strong enough, they will have to come and deal with this later.


    Shen Yun stood on the side and observed for a while. He was relieved when he saw that the demonic energy in the air did not increase. It was the first time that he deployed such a sealing formation. Shen Yun was actually a little unsure, but in the end he still It worked.


    congratulations!


    ?Shen Yun felt happy, looked at the demonic energy surrounding him, and began to release the lightning technique in the air unscrupulously.


    Under the control of Shen Yun, lightning bolts as thick as buckets of water traveled rapidly through the sealed space, spreading towards the distant boundary of the formation.


    ?Then Shen Yun smelled a strong odor swarming towards him. It was the smell caused by the demonic energy being consumed by lightning.


    The people outside could not smell anything at this time. They could only see the crackling lightning in the formation coming from the middle position and quickly moving towards this side. People standing on the side would see such a scene now. He couldn''t help but run away from the formation.


    ¡°Something happened inside.¡± People who were still busy heard the thunder and couldn¡¯t help but raise their heads and look in that direction.


    ¡°Sister, my sister is still inside.¡± Shen Jian and the others, who were busy helping out, ignored the wounded they were taking care of and ran directly over there.


    Farther away in Qujing, they were trying to refine the exorcism pill. They heard some movement outside, and they couldn''t keep their minds still. The medicine in the alchemy furnace was burned to ashes, and they couldn''t refine it anymore. When I went out, I saw thunder and lightning in the formation. The three of them and the Shen family brothers reacted and ran directly over there.


    "Hey, what are you guys doing? There is a formation that is blocked. If Shen Yun doesn''t open it, it will be useless for you to go there now." Zhuo Yu and the others came out and now they have taken on a new mission, which is to protect these few people. Alchemist, you will hear a few popping sounds inside, and people will rush out and run towards the formation.


    They were also paying attention to the situation on the other side of the formation, but they had a mission and it was difficult to leave. They saw the mission person rushing over. A few people followed him without thinking. The mission target must be protected. .


    The people beside the formation panicked for a moment, but when they saw that the lightning inside the formation did not come out, their worries were relieved. None of them stopped running away, and all came to the formation to see what was going on inside. .


    ??Several people from the Shen family were anxiously making a straight hammer formation beside them.


    ¡°You guys think of a solution quickly, our master is still inside.¡± Jiang Zhi had no choice at this time, so he started to look for leaders outside.


    "Don''t worry, we are just thinking of a solution. Principal Shen is so powerful, he must be fine." While arranging things, the person in charge outside did not forget to comfort the few people surrounding him.


    "Then when will my master come out?" Several people wanted to complain, but seeing that the other party was also very busy, they could only ask politely.


    "Don''t worry, when we find a way, we will definitely get the person out soon. You go and do your own business first, otherwise I will still have to take care of you." The person in charge looked at the three alchemists and said, It cannot be said that commanding other people''s homes does not belong to one''s own control.


    ??Jiang Zhi and the other three couldn''t find the answer here, so they turned around and looked at the Shen brothers and walked directly over there.


    "Fifth Master Uncle, what should we do?" Jiang Zhi pulled Shen Jian directly, as if he was willing to do things with him. "It''s useless to be anxious now. If sister can''t do anything, we will go in to deliver food. Let''s wait and see. Maybe this lightning was caused by sister." After Shen Jian fainted, he was more rational than before. Now he saw several children in the family looking at him, and his heart, which was a little panicked just now, immediately calmed down. He couldn''t panic. If he panicked and did something wrong with these children, then he would Even more troublesome.


    "Yes, Master said when I came out, if she can''t do it, then we can''t do it either." Qu Jing said on the side.


    "Then just wait outside?" Shen Xing was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, and his tone of voice was also a bit bad.


    "Otherwise, do you have a way? Can you, who is a master of formations, open this thing in front of you now?" Shen Jian turned to look at Shen Xing. Everyone here was anxious, but this time it was really impossible to do anything without the strength.


    "Go back and find Jin Long. He is better than us, so he should be able to find a way." Shen Yue had a clear idea. He checked the strength of his family members and found that only Jin Long seemed to be able to help now.


    "Okay, I''ll go back and look for him. I''m fast." Shen Xing immediately thought this idea was a good one.


    "Shen Yue, you two come together, there will be someone to take care of you on the way." Shen Jian immediately made a decision. Since they couldn''t do it, they could only look for Houyuan.


    When people outside were panicking, nothing happened to Chen Yun inside. She controlled the lightning in the entire space. She would penetrate wherever there was magic energy. After half an hour, the smell inside the formation was gone. It smells bad, and there are not many plants left. Of the magic weeds that were still growing, not a single one is left.


    Although it cost a lot, the success was also remarkable.


    Shen Yun glanced around. The air that was black and red just now was clear again, and the unpleasant smell in the air had increased a lot.


    Looking at the seal that was still intact, Shen Yun did not cancel the formation outside, but flew directly towards the outside of the formation.


    A gap opened in the formation, and the person flew out.


    From a distance, I saw three people flying towards this side.


    Shen Yun stepped forward to greet him.


    ¡°Xiao Bengqi, didn¡¯t you go back? Why are you with Shen Xing and Shen Yue?¡± Shen Yun looked at the three people with some confusion.


    "Sister, it''s great that you''re okay. We were all scared to death outside just now, and there was nothing we could do." Shen Xing saw Shen Yun appear in front of him, and the young man who was taller than Shen Yun burst into tears on the spot. Saw it.


    "Look, I told you that there is a special connection between my sister and I. We both said it was fine, but you still want to call me over." Xiao Bengqiao rolled his eyes at the two brothers who were not calm.


    "Sister, what''s the special connection between you and him? Can you get one for me? It''s best to get one for everyone at home, so we don''t have to worry." After Shen Xing finished his emotional outburst, he heard a small jump. Saying that, I immediately asked for it.


    "I''m sorry, this can only happen between me and my sister, not you." Xiao Bengqie said a little proudly.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： (357) One is science and the other is cultivation of immortality

    "Why?" Shen Xing really doesn''t understand this. It makes no sense that his sister can have a special connection with other people, but not between their own siblings.


    "You will know if you read more. There are so many books in the study room at home, so just read more if you have nothing to do." Xiao Bengqi said jokingly.


    ??It was a joke that he did not study well. Shen Xing decided to study hard when he went back. He would try to get into college in the future and read all the books he could.


    "Sister, just hope you''re fine. My brother and the others are waiting below. Let''s go over there, otherwise they''ll get anxious below." Shen Yue felt relieved when he saw that Shen Yun was fine.


    "Okay, let''s go." Shen Yun nodded. She thought Shen Jian and the others were worried about what would happen to them inside for so long. They had no idea that the noise they made inside scared people.


    As soon as we got down there, everyone we knew and didn¡¯t know gathered around us. Everyone asked with concern whether everything was okay.


    "It''s okay." Although Shen Yun was puzzled, he still replied after seeing everyone coming over to care about him.


    "As long as everything is fine, you can''t save us, and something happened to you." Hearing what Shen Yun said, everyone felt relieved. They saw that the Shen family members were all around, and they were no longer surrounding them. They just did whatever they needed to do. What did you do?


    The person in charge, who was busy gathering people to discuss how to get the person out, breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Shen Chenyun coming out, and suddenly sat on the chair next to him. This sudden attack really tested his body''s endurance. of.


    ¡°Master, what happened to you inside just now? Why are there so many thunder and lightnings? We are all worried to death, and we are still thinking about how we can go in and save you.¡± Jiang Zhi asked with concern.


    "You said that the thunder in the formation just now was made by me to consume the magic energy. Look, there is no magic energy in it now, but the things inside have been almost destroyed." Only then did Shen Yun know what happened. What are you personally worried about?


    ? A few concerned people then remembered that Shen Yun said that thunder and lightning can eliminate evil spirits, but was the thunder and lightning that destroyed the world just now really caused by humans?


    ?This incident once again made several people realize the difference between the foundation building stage and the golden elixir stage, and each of them became more determined to practice.


    "Sister, you are so powerful." Shen Xing heard Shen Yun say this and was very proud. The thunder and lightning that everyone was afraid of was caused by his sister. It was really powerful.


    "You will be so powerful in the future. I''m fine. You''ve all dispersed. Do whatever you need to do. I''ll go talk to them." Shen Yun pointed at the person in charge over there and said.


    "Okay, okay, okay, master, let''s go over to make alchemy." The three apprentices left first. Except for Shen Xing, who followed Shen Yun, the Shen family brothers all went to do their own business. Xiao Bengqi said to Shen Yun , also went back to the mountain to take charge.


    Shen Yun glanced at the person following him who was unwilling to leave, "Okay, you can follow me for now."


    "Okay sister." Shen Xing, who had not planned to leave at first, became even more happy when he heard Shen Yun say this. He is a tall man of 1.8 meters, and he looks like a stupid man when he is happy.


    ??Follow Shen Yun and walk towards the person in charge over there. "The movement you made inside just now really scared the people outside. How are you? Are you okay?" The person in charge also knew Shen Yun. When he saw Shen Yun coming over, he pointed to the chair next to him and motioned for her to sit down and talk. .


    "It''s not easy to spread the news inside, so I took action on my own. I didn''t expect to scare you. It''s okay. I just used lightning to consume the magic energy inside. I have already sealed the aura eye in the middle. I don''t know why. , the aura eyes that were supposed to emit aura now emit demonic energy." Shen Yun told him the situation inside.


    ¡°Has the seal been solved?¡± This is really the first time that the other party has encountered something that needs to be sealed.


    "If no one moves, it will be solved, but the demonic energy will still continue to be generated there, but it can''t come out. It is still a hidden danger there, and we still have to find a way to solve it in the future." Shen Yun did not give him any advice. The answer is yes.


    The person in charge thought about the increasing amount of demonic energy that is gathering. It is difficult to solve now. It will be even more difficult to solve in the future. Think about the rescued people infected by the demonic energy who still have no solution. He Everyone had a headache, "Isn''t it true that thunder and lightning can consume magic energy? Look, let''s directly connect electricity inside and use electricity to consume some magic energy. This way, even if we deal with it in the future, it won''t be so difficult." The person in charge thought. I thought of using technology to solve it.


    "I really haven''t thought about this." Shen Yun was stunned for a moment. She was used to using cultivation methods to solve these things, but now that she heard what the other party said, it seemed to be very reliable. After all, the thunder and lightning emitted by the spell, and The nature of the electricity generated by power generation is the same. One is science and the other is cultivation. This is really a magical collision. "Maybe if we are ready, we can experiment someday."


    "Okay, then I will inform people to prepare for the experiment. Even if it cannot be completely solved, use up the demonic energy a little, so that we will have less trouble in the future." The person in charge got Shen Yun''s approval and immediately found someone to conduct the experiment vigorously and resolutely. This happened.


    ¡°Sister, where are we going now?¡± Shen Xing looked at Shen Yun motionless for a long time and asked curiously.


    "Don''t go anywhere, protect me. I''ve consumed too much spiritual energy inside. I need to recover." She consumed too much spiritual energy inside, and that burst of thunder and lightning almost consumed all the spiritual energy in her body. If it weren''t for There are so many spirit stones in the space that flying back would probably be a problem.


    "Okay." Shen Xing agreed without thinking. In the past, this job was not his turn in the mountains. There were formations in the mountains, and then there were parents. They all stood aside. Now Shen Yun He is very active when given something to do.


    ?Following Shen Yun''s command, a spirit gathering formation was set up next to Shen Yun, and then he held a sword to protect the law.


    As for Shen Yun himself, he has already begun to meditate and practice. The spiritual energy in his Dantian has been exhausted many times. The spiritual energy in the air is like a dry sponge meeting water, constantly sucking it into his body.


    Shen Xing saw the spiritual energy around Shen Yun swirling towards her body. After a while, no one with strong spiritual energy could see her anymore.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone who was idle nearby saw the movement on Shen Yun¡¯s side.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. You are busy with your business. My sister is practicing. She was tired inside just now. She will replenish her spiritual energy." Shen Xing quickly stopped the onlookers from approaching.


    ¡°No, this doesn¡¯t look like ordinary cultivation. With so much spiritual energy, it looks like I¡¯m about to advance.¡± Someone muttered in a low voice.

 Chapter 358： (358) Promotion

    Chapter 358 (358) Promotion


    Shen Yun, who started practicing, also felt something was wrong. The speed at which the spiritual energy came in was different from what he usually felt when practicing. It was pouring into him like a swarm of swarms.


    The dry Dantian was quickly filled up.


    At this time, the aura around Shen Yun was like a tornado, spinning around Shen Yun.


    "What happened again?" The person in charge who had just left for a few minutes ran back immediately when he saw such a movement. Then he saw a circle around it, and he did not dare to get close to the tornado.


    ¡°My sister is inside and seems to be advancing.¡± Shen Xing said hesitantly.


    "Promoted!" The person in charge was so shocked when he heard this that his mouth opened wide. If I remember correctly, this girl just took leave for seclusion a few months ago and was promoted. It seems that it has only been a few days since she left seclusion. Now she is about to be promoted again. While he was happy for the other party in his heart, he also felt that the comparison between people was irritating. He had been promoted half a year ago, and it had been so long, but there was no movement at all.


    ¡°Which level will your sister be promoted to?¡± the other party asked curiously.


    ¡°My sister was a Golden Elixir Dzogchen before, and she will probably be promoted to Nascent Soul now.¡± Shen Xing was also a little panicked. He really didn¡¯t know what to do. The protector should just watch from the side.


    ¡°Nascent Soul, Nascent Soul!¡± The person in charge was also shocked by the answer he got from this casual question. ¡°There is a thunder disaster in Yuanying. Hurry up and evacuate the personnel.¡±


    The person in charge is not in the mood to stay here now. There are many people coming here to support, plus the injured people rescued from the Aura Eye. The people who came out of it are temporarily isolated here. When they come back A Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation, if you think about it, you will know that this thing is definitely not simple.


    It is recorded in the book that when a thunder tribulation occurs, people near the thunder tribulation will be counted, and the number of thunder will increase accordingly. He does not know how far away it is, but within 500 meters, there are There are hundreds of people. If these people are included, it is estimated that the thunderstorm that descended could level this place to the ground and make a big hole.


    Looking at the appearance of the tornado and the rapidly gathering clouds in the sky, he did not dare to delay at all and quickly called people to evacuate the place to ensure the safety of the personnel and Shen Yun.


    "What''s going on?" The people nearby were stunned by this shout. Why should they evacuate again? Now they have settled down.


    "Hurry up, the people from the special department and supervision department, move to the isolation point quickly." He didn''t bother to go into details at the meeting, and just walked away, greeting people at the same time.


    In an instant, the whole place became busy again. The thunder wave in the formation just now could not reach them, but this is not necessarily the case now.


    "What''s going on? Why has sister been promoted now?" Xiao Bengqie, who had just walked not far away, saw the hundred-meter-high spiritual energy tornado here, and called out to Hong Chenyun in her heart, only to know that Shen Yun was going to be promoted now. , unexpectedly before him, he quickly turned around and came back.


    "I don''t know either. Sister, she just said she wanted to practice and asked me to protect her. Then she continued to practice and it became like this." Shen Xing quickly explained the situation to Xiao Bengqie.


    Xiao Bengtao looked at the people around him who were hurriedly evacuating, and then looked at the speed at which the clouds were gathering every day. "Sister, how are you doing now? Can you move your position? The clouds are gathering too fast, and the thunder tribulation may come down at some time. Well, the people here probably didn¡¯t transfer so quickly." Xiao Bengqi contacted Shen Yun directly in his mind.


    "Okay, you just open a crack in the formation in front, and I''ll go to the aura eye over there to overcome the calamity." Shen Yun endured the pain in his Dantian and suppressed his rapidly rising cultivation level. "Okay, I''ll do it now." Xiao Bengqiao started to take action immediately. It is much faster to move alone than to move all these people together.


    When Xiao Bengjie informed Shen Yun that the formation had been opened, she immediately entered the formation with a tornado, and the people nearby who were moving away at a faster speed were shocked.


    "Is this okay?" Everyone was a little confused as to whether they should leave now. This was the first time they had seen Lei Jie, and they wanted to take a closer look.


    "Tell them to keep moving. The formation should be as large as possible and as far away as possible." Xiao Bengqiao closed the formation and said to Shen Jian who was rushing over.


    "Okay." Shen Jian responded and immediately went to do things. Although Xiaobengqi was smaller than them, his strength was there, and the Shen family didn''t believe what he said.


    ??Xiao Bengtao looked at the tribulation clouds gathering towards the formation and walked away. He couldn''t help her with the thunder tribulation and could only rely on his sister.


    People outside did not need to move long distances anymore, and the speed became faster. However, the news that Shen Yun was going to survive the tribulation spread quickly. For a while, many people gathered in this little-known small city to find someone who could do it themselves. When I saw this place, but far away, there were people with cameras and other things taking pictures. I had never seen anyone else survive the tribulation before. Shen Yun gave everyone a chance to accumulate experience this time.


    ?The thunderclouds in the sky are getting thicker and thicker, as if they are about to be pressed down. Shen Yun''s spiritual energy has also been gathered, and he is waiting for the thunderstorm to fall from the sky at any time.


    This time, the thunder tribulation came earlier than I expected. I thought it would still be a year and a half away, but I didn¡¯t know it was coming now. Some of the things needed for the thunder tribulation were not prepared, and the elixirs were also exhausted. Young Master, it seems that this thunderstorm can only be resisted by one''s own body.


    ??The results of such a long period of body refining and the effect of blood purification must be verified this time.


    The air pressure in the sky was getting lower and lower. Shen Yun set up several protective formations for himself. Yuanying''s thunder tribulation was not comparable to Jin Dan''s thunder tribulation. Not only was it large in quantity, but it was also not simple in quality. Shen Yun There was no such big movement during the last golden elixir.


    I took inventory of the elixirs in my space. There were many elixirs such as Foundation Building Pills and Yuan Peiyuan Pills. I had already consumed several bottles of Spirit Replenishing Pills before, so I only had three pitiful bottles left now.


    ?Last time Lei Jie consumed a defensive magic weapon, and this time there was still one left. Shen Yun thought for a while and put it into the space, and then took it out for use when necessary.


    There are still some magic weapons in the space. They are all ordinary magic weapons or some very precious magic weapons. The ordinary ones are of little use. The precious Shen Yun has not planned to use it yet, so the current situation is between himself and Qing Qing. The front is facing the next situation.


    ?Time passed by minute by minute, and the sky became dark, but the clouds in the sky were still gathering.


    "God, I didn''t do anything bad, and I saved a lot of people. Do these thick thunderclouds want to chop me into pieces?" Shen Yun looked up at the looming thunder in the sky, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： (359) Thunder Tribulation

    Chapter 359 (359) Thunder Tribulation


    After sighing, continue practicing. The more spiritual energy you have in your body, the more stable you will be when you can withstand thunder tribulations in the future.


    She sat steadily in the formation and practiced, while the people outside looked on anxiously. Many people were afraid of the sudden thunder disaster and did not find a place to eat or sleep. They only ate the dry food they brought with them in places they liked. Find someone who knows water magic to get some water to drink.


    Even at night, no one went back to sleep for fear of missing this big scene.


    The next day, there was still no thunderstorm, the sky was covered with clouds, and the sun even came out and missed its face.


    "Could this be a mistake? Why is there still no movement?" The person in charge who was looking at the situation with Xiao Bengqi and Yan Han and others who came from the capital city discussed it together.


    "This is also a normal situation. Some people''s thunder tribulation will take ten days and a half to come down. Don''t worry." Among the group of people, Xiao Bengqiao was the calmest. He sat on the chair and slowly ate his food. Snacks in the bag.


    "Yes? Is there anyone else who has passed through the Thunder Tribulation?" Everyone''s eyes turned to Xiao Bengqi.


    "Of course, that person is me." Xiao Bengqi looked at everyone''s eyes and suddenly thought that this was not the world in his inheritance. With an idea, he pointed directly at himself.


    ¡°What level are you at now?¡± Everyone has been curious about this question for a long time, and this time, I finally asked it out.


    ¡°Golden elixir Dzogchen is about to be promoted to Nascent Soul. It is estimated that it will only take a few days.¡± Xiao Bengqi calmly dropped a thunder in the crowd.


    ??Everyone looked at the little Pengqi who was sitting there eating snacks and shaking his legs. He was probably only as tall as their waist. Everyone couldn''t help but feel a little autistic. It depends on Shen Yun''s condition.


    Why do you talk too much and ask others? Asking is to be better than yourself.


    "It''s only been these few days for you. Which days are these? Do you feel anything now? They won''t rush together. Why don''t you find a secluded place to hide, or you''ll give us a pot again later? Broken. "Others are paying attention to Shen Yun''s situation, but Jiang Min is more interested in Xiao Bengqi.


    "Don''t worry, my sister is in an emergency. If I want to advance, I will definitely feel it." Xiao Bengqie said with certainty.


    "That''s good, that''s good. By the way, what are you eating?" Jiang Min sat next to the little jumper and asked curiously as he saw that he was eating deliciously.


    "Lotus seeds." Xiao Bengqiao glanced at the thing in his hand, then looked at Jiang Min who was looking at him eagerly, and directly stuffed the two remaining lotus seeds into his mouth, making his cheeks bulge. , "No more, finished eating."


    Xiao Bengqi spread his hands to show Jiang Min. This lotus seed was the green lotus in his sister''s space. He also planted one in his Fengyu Realm, but there were still very few lotus seeds. Except for the ones his sister took out to make elixirs, they basically all went into him. His mouth was filled with food, and he was reluctant to let anyone else eat it.


    ¡°Okay, if it¡¯s gone, it¡¯s gone.¡± When Jiang Min saw the little kid bouncing around, he turned to look at the clouds in the sky. He didn¡¯t want to be accused of trying to **** the child¡¯s food.


    ¡°There¡¯s something moving.¡± Xiao Bengqie suddenly said.


    ¡°Where is it?¡± When Jiang Min heard this, he immediately stood up and looked into the distance.


    "It''s not my sister who has made any noise, it''s me. I''m going to take a step ahead. Goodbye." As he said this, the little jumper also jumped out.


    "What''s going on?" Looking at Xiao Bengqi walking away, several people looked at Jiang Min.


    ¡°He said he had something going on.¡±


    "What''s going on?" Jiang Min thought for a while, then looked at the calamity clouds in the sky in the distance. "That''s bad. This kid Feng Jinlong is also going to advance to Yuanying. If he leaves here now, he''s afraid of dragging us down." Jiang Min Min said suddenly.


    "What should we do? Where did the people go?" Several people looked at the little Bengqi who had already flown out of sight, and could only quickly notify people in other places to see if there was any thunder disaster.


    At this time, Shen Yun, who was preparing to survive the tribulation, also received the news about Xiao Bengqi. Thinking that the reincarnation prepared for Xiao Bengqi in the space was not yet ready, Chen Yun was very anxious. Although the mythical beast is powerful, cultivation It seems to be uniquely blessed by nature, but the thunder tribulation is also much more powerful than that of humans.


    As Shen Yun became anxious, he felt the thunder clouds in the sky move.


    Thunder disaster is coming.


    Shen Yun couldn''t move even if he wanted to, so he could only settle down and survive his thunder disaster.


    ?Thunder and lightning were rolling in the sky, and the sky was getting darker a little bit. The people watching felt terrified, and they were all even more nervous than Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun, who was sitting there, was really not too nervous now. After waiting for more than a day, he finally came.


    ??When the first thunderstorm came down, it was blocked by the formation above, and then it tore apart the formation and struck directly towards Shen Yun like a bamboo.


    In the first thunderbolt, Shen Yun did not make any obstruction. The moment the Thunder split on his body, Shen Yun felt that his whole body was numb.


    ??But there was really no other damage, and the strength of his body was much stronger than he thought. The body refining technique that had not been upgraded for a long time suddenly reached a new level at this moment.


    Shen Yun used to think about how the body refining technique had become inactive even after reaching the golden elixir stage. Only now did he realize that it would be better to use thunder and lightning to temper the body.


    Since this is the case, Shen Yun is more confident about the coming thunder disaster.


    Those thunder tribulations struck down one after another. Shen Yun caught the first few with ease, but the next ones became faster and faster. Shen Yun''s body''s digestion ability was not that strong.


    ??Hurryly recited a spell to activate the protective formation around him.


    "Chen Yun''s situation looks very bad now. The protective formation around him has been smashed to pieces, and his original appearance can no longer be seen. He relies on a sword and 56 thunder tribulations. There are still three more. Can you hold on?" People watching from a distance will be nervous.


    ?This lightning has been striking for more than a day, leaving no one a chance to breathe. It is estimated that if they themselves were dead, they would be gone.


    Shen Yun looked very scary from the outside, with blood pouring out, but in fact it was not as serious as it looked. Her body had been purified by blood, and her strength was much stronger than that of ordinary people. This would only cause skin trauma. But looking at the last three thunders that were lingering in the sky, Shen Yun knew that there was still a big move waiting for him in the end.


    ??? Taking advantage of this little time, I took out all the usable things in the space and ate everything that was edible, waiting for the final thunderstorm.


    The people watching around him also held their breath.


    Shen Yun was well prepared, but the last three thunder tribulations were different from what he had imagined. Not only were they much smaller, but he also felt that the thunder clouds in the sky were dissipating.


    Chen Yun calmly endured the last three thunder tribulations, feeling the rich spiritual energy after the thunder tribulation. The wounds on his body were also repairing quickly. His cultivation gradually stabilized at the early stage of Nascent Soul. At this moment, Chen Yun still felt a little unreal. It feels like this thunderstorm has passed, and it doesn''t seem to be fatal.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： (360) He is better than me

    Looking at the little meditating figure in his Dantian, with distinct facial features, he was clearly a smaller version of himself.


    The birth of the baby was successful, although the final thunder tribulation felt a bit anticlimactic.


    Shen Yun stood up after feeling that his injuries were almost healed.


    ?At this move, everyone watching outside was shocked, and then there was a burst of cheers, as if Shen Yun had succeeded, and they were happier than themselves.


    ?Shen Yun stood where he was and could hear the cheers coming from far away.


    As my cultivation level increases, my current spiritual consciousness has also increased, my abilities in all aspects have increased, and I can hear sounds farther away.


    Shen Yun turned around and looked around. This time, the noise was a bit loud and he was in the city, so the onlookers stood in a circle. Although they were far away, they could still see the faintly rubbing figures.


    Shen Yun was not in a hurry to go out, but walked towards the small lake not far away. He didn''t dare to be on the edge of the lake at that time, because he was afraid that Lei Zai would blow up the seal, and he would go over and take a look.


    The seal is still intact, but the thunderstorm still has an impact here.


    ??The originally black-red lake water has become a little clearer after being struck by more than 50 thunders. This is good news.


    ?However, thunder split the outer formation into pieces. In order to prevent someone from approaching and destroying the seal, the outer formation still needs to be put up.


    Walked around and found that there was no problem with the seal for the time being.


    Shen Yun turned around and flew outside. After this tossing, the spiritual stones in his own space were basically consumed, and he needed to be replenished by the above before setting up the formation.


    "Look, Shen Yun is back." The people here had already seen Shen Yun''s figure, and they were there in an instant.


    "Congratulations, congratulations." The voices one after another rang loudly when Shen Yun came over.


    Shen Yun fell directly from the sky and thanked everyone.


    Then he walked straight towards the Shen family and Yan Han.


    "Sister, you are back. The Golden Dragon is about to advance. I don''t know where it has flown. My brother and the others have gone to look for me, leaving me here waiting for you." Shen Xing became anxious when he saw Shen Yun coming. came over and said.


    "I already know this. I''ll be there in a moment. Don''t worry." Shen Yun reassured.


    "Okay." Hearing Shen Yun say this, Shen Xing''s heart was relieved.


    ¡°This lightning strike is really scary. How is it? Are the wounds on your body healed?¡± Jiang Min had a more out-of-the-box personality and came over to ask directly.


    "Well, the birth of a baby has just been successful, and the injuries on the body are healed. This thing just looks a little scary." Shen Yun looked at himself, and he was really embarrassed. If he hadn''t used magic to cover it up, he wouldn''t have been able to do it now. When meeting someone, he said, "I''ll clean up first and I''ll tell you something later."


    ??It was okay if I didn''t pay attention just now. Now Shen Yun just wants to go over and change clothes.


    "Okay, we''ll wait for you here." Yan Han nodded.


    Shen Yun didn''t waste much time. He found a place to change clothes and hurried over again.


    "It''s about the formation. The formation outside was shattered by lightning just now. I set up a seal inside. If someone goes in and destroys the seal, the demonic energy will come out again, so the formation outside still needs to be repaired, but before My spiritual stone consumption is too high. If I want to set up a large formation this time, I may need support from above." Shen Yun got straight to the point and expressed his meaning directly.


    "There''s no problem with this. If you need anything, just tell us and we can help." A few people responded directly. They wouldn''t have time to report to the superiors, but if they all agreed, there would be no problem. "Okay, let''s hurry up. I''ll go over to see the situation at Jinlong later." Shen Yun walked directly towards that side.


    "Okay, tell me about the materials. We have everything we have with us. Use them first. If there are not enough, bring them over as soon as possible." Yanhan immediately started arranging things.


    Piecing together, after ten minutes, everything was put together.


    Chen Yun began to arrange people to set up the formation. Everyone who could be used was used. The formation base he had prepared before was used up. Now he could only rely on people to set up a little formation. Fortunately, there were more people and more strength, so he was jumping around. Before the thunder tribulation, Shen Yun successfully sealed the area just now.


    The next time you open it, it¡¯s probably time to experiment with technological methods to see if the magic gas tube doesn¡¯t work.


    Shen Yun was ready to rush towards Xiao Bengqie.


    "Let''s go there together, the news has spread now." Yanhan and the others stopped Shen Yun.


    The movement of the Nascent Soul Thunder Tribulation was not small. Before anyone noticed it, the satellites in the sky noticed that the clouds were gathering quickly. Coupled with the news from the people below, this combination made it immediately clear where Xiao Bengqi was. .


    "Okay, let''s go then." Shen Yun did not refuse. Even if they were not with him, they would probably rush over if they knew about it.


    ?? Yanhan Jiang, Min Liangshan, the four of them, plus Shen Xing and Shen Yun, the six people in the group moved very quickly.


    Under the leadership of Shen Yun, they flew directly towards Xiao Bengqi.


    ?Little Bengqe felt that the thunder tribulation was coming. He was afraid that the thunder tribulation would come down at any time, so he did not look far away. He directly found a deep mountain and chose a suitable place to start to overcome the thunder tribulation.


    It was difficult to walk in the mountains, so there weren¡¯t many people watching. Some of the more powerful people flew over directly to watch.


    By the time Shen Yun and the others arrived, Lei Jie had already accumulated enough energy.


    "Xiao Bengge, I''m here. I''ll give you the spirit stones. You can go through the tribulation with ease." Shen Yun directly communicated with Xiao Bengge, then took a storage bag filled with spirit stones and threw it over with spiritual energy control. .


    ??Little Bengqi didn''t say anything. He nodded directly in the direction of Shen Yun and went all out to deal with the thunder and lightning.


    It feels really different to watch others go through the thunder tribulation and go through it by yourself, especially when the person sitting over there is his partner. Shen Yun feels more nervous than when he went through the tribulation by himself just now. The thunder light struck down, and Chen Yun''s I can''t help but mention it.


    ??Little Bengqi himself is a phoenix, and the strength of his blood and muscles is not comparable to that of humans, so his movements did not change even after more than a dozen thunders were fired.


    ¡°Is Jinlong¡¯s thunder calamity weaker than yours?¡± The people next to him were a little confused.


    "It''s stronger than mine, but the golden dragon itself is stronger than me." Shen Yun directly rejected the other party''s idea.


    ¡°Better than you?¡± Several people nearby were a little surprised by this answer.


    "Yes, so he can deal with thunder tribulation much more calmly than me. His thunder tribulation is much stronger than mine." Shen Yun looked at Xiao Bengqi intently.


    After dozens of thunder tribulations, it was a bit difficult for Xiao Bengqi.


    He has some formation bases prepared by Chen Yun for him to prevent this kind of situation from happening. He took them out now. In addition, he can also access the things in Fengyu at any time. In the second half of the Thunder Tribulation, He looked better than Shen Yun just now.


    ?At this moment, several people nearby also believed what Shen Yun said about Xiao Bengqi being better than her.

 Chapter 361： (361) Locked up?

    "This child''s future is limitless. I have been practicing for several years before reaching the foundation-building stage. How old is he? He must have been practicing since he was still in his mother''s womb." Several people around him were even envious and excited, and their throats felt a little bit at this moment. It''s not normal anymore.


    Shen Yun didn''t say anything on the side. He started cultivating in his mother''s womb, but he is still quite young.


    Unknown to a few people around him, they looked at it with envy and worry at the same time, and their moods were a bit complicated.


    The last few strikes of Xiao Bengqi were not as easy as Chen Yun''s. It was as if all the thunder and lightning he had just saved from attacking Chen Yun were used on Xiao Bengqi, which directly hit the person so hard that he could no longer sit still. He looked at the person lying on the ground. The little person there was covered in blood, and everyone watching outside had mixed emotions.


    With the end of the thunder tribulation, everyone thought it was over. Unexpectedly, there was a faint and deafening roar of a dragon in the sky every day, and then they saw a looming shadow floating above the clouds, attracting everyone''s attention. passed.


    Chen Yun looked at the looming dragon body above, and his heart tightened. Why did this figure look a bit like the father of Xiao Bengqi he saw in Fengyu? Could it be that he came to pick up Xiao Bengqi back? He wanted to take a closer look. , the dragon shadow has disappeared into the clouds, and everyone below is exclaiming, wondering whether what they just saw is true.


    Shen Yun no longer paid attention. She went directly to Xiao Bengqi. The spiritual energy after the thunder tribulation had dropped, but Xiao Bengqi still had no tendency to sit up. She wanted to go over and see how he was doing.


    When I arrived at the place, I saw people frowning tightly, as if they were in pain. They must have been seriously injured in the lightning disaster, especially the last few thunders, which seemed to split the people apart.


    But now he has to wake up, and there is still the last step of childbirth that he needs to survive on his own. If he doesn''t wake up, then this thunderstorm will be in vain. It''s hard to say whether he will be promoted next time or whether he can still be promoted. matter.


    "Little Bengqi, Golden Dragon, wake up quickly." Chen Yun shouted anxiously, and kept taking things out of the space. Finally, he took out the lotus seeds that he had collected before refining the elixir. Chen Yun went directly to Xiaobengqi. Stuffing it in your mouth, this lotus seed is very special and almost melts in your mouth. Although the little one will feel dizzy, eating this does not hinder anything.


    ¡°Master, how¡¯s the situation?¡± The three disciples who were following behind saw that the little jumper hadn¡¯t woken up yet, so they flew over directly.


    "You guys haven''t woken up yet, take a look." Shen Yun urged anxiously as he looked at the rapidly spreading clouds in the sky.


    ?A few people didn''t hesitate and started moving quickly. "The injuries to the body are not very serious. They are still being repaired quickly. It doesn''t look like a faint caused by injury." Several people also came to the conclusion.


    ¡°Let me give acupuncture a try.¡± Qu Jing said, and picked up the needle bag after saying that, but before he could inject the acupuncture, he moved a little.


    ¡°Little Bengqi, wake up quickly, you are still having a baby.¡± Shen Yun shouted quickly.


    "Jie Ying, Dui Lei Jie." Xiao Bengqi was confused for a moment and sat up immediately.


    Shen Yun also quickly left this place with his three apprentices. I don¡¯t know whether it was the blessing of the dragon or the luck of the phoenix, but the little Bengqi finally succeeded in conceiving a baby.


    "Golden Dragon, you just scared us to death." Before anyone could come over, they saw the person standing up, and the Shen family members and three young disciples flew over directly.


    "It was a near miss, but fortunately the result was good, but the name of the child Jinlong is really right. This baby even scares the dragons in the sky. It''s really amazing." Jiang Min said with a dreamy look on his face, obviously still I was trapped in the emotion of just meeting Shenlong. "Fortunately, everyone is fine. You two have also set an example for us people. I don''t know who will be the first to survive the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation. It would be better to serve as a teaching material for us." Liang Shan said with emotion. .


    "Then it''s probably Team Yan. Don''t you feel that the spiritual energy on his body is beginning to escape? Apparently his Dantian is full, so we need to prepare early." Shen Yun reminded him.


    "Oh, it''s freezing. Hurry up and choose a good place first when you go back. Don''t choose a mountain nook like this. It''s inconvenient to watch. It''s best to find an open square so that we can study more easily." Several people nearby heard Chen Yun Having said that, I immediately suggested it.


    Shen Yun didn''t care what they said and flew directly towards Xiaobengqiao.


    ¡°Sister, brother, they said that I saw a dragon when I gave birth to a baby just now. Is that true?¡± As soon as Shen Yun passed by, Xiao Bengqiao looked over.


    Shen Yun nodded, "I''ll tell you when I get back. Are you okay now? What happened just now? Why did you suddenly faint?" With so many people around, Shen Yun didn''t want to elaborate.


    "I don''t know, but the last three lightning strikes made me very painful, and then I fainted. I remember that I seemed to be locked in a closed space, and finally I was knocked open by something, and then I I just heard your voice calling me. I searched for it for a long time before I found it." Xiao Bengqi said slightly aggrievedly. It was going well at first, but who would have thought that the thunder above suddenly increased its power.


    "This thunderstorm is really dangerous. If you don''t wake up, the birth of the baby will not be successful." Shen Xinghou said fearfully.


    "Yes, there is still a possibility of death. You thought it was that simple." Shen Jian said happily. In the past few days, two people in his family were struck by lightning. He was worried to death. Now he will see that everyone is fine. , even if he is a cultivator, he feels a little tired.


    "Okay, everything is fine. Xiaobengqi and I are going back to retreat to consolidate our cultivation. Do you want to continue training, or go back with us." Shen Yun asked a few people next to him. The plan could not keep up with the changes. , I originally wanted to travel outside for a year and a half to bring the children a lot of experience, but now I have to go back to consolidate their cultivation.


    "We have encountered a lot of things in the past few days since we came out. We feel that we are lacking in many things. It is better to go back and read the book before going out to practice." A few people were happy and made a decision after discussing it.


    "Okay, then let''s go back together. I also feel that you still have a lot to learn, so I don''t feel comfortable going out like this." Some common sense questions still need to be taught. Who knows what you will encounter next time Woolen cloth.


    ??Something like demonic energy will not cause death all at once, but some things are not certain, so we still need to compile the information and show them to them.


    ??After the discussion was completed, Shen Yun took people directly to talk to Yan Han and the others.


    "Okay, you go ahead. If there is any emergency, I will contact you later. I still need you to supervise the Shen Family Pill Shop for refining the exorcism pill. They will buy it at the price." Yan Han and the others did not keep anyone. Everything has been done, and it¡¯s time for people to go back and take a rest.


    They also have to go back to report some things.

 Chapter 362： (362) Refining the exorcism pill

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take a look when I get back.¡± The exorcism pill is not that easy to refine. Although I sent the prescription over, it will take some time to refine it.


    ?Even if they don''t say anything, Shen Yun will take a look at this matter when he goes back.


    He and Yanhan said goodbye here, and Shen Yun went back with his whole family.


    I didn''t rush back to the mountain, but went directly to the school. The information was also spread to the school. The Shen Family Pill Shop sells some relatively common pills. Unless some people have special needs, go and customize them. The Shen family knows how to make some special elixirs.


    There is a lot of demand for exorcism pills this time. My family really doesn¡¯t have much stock of spiritual plants in this area. It depends on the school. I don¡¯t know how many students have been summoned to participate in this elixir refining.


    He led people straight to the school''s alchemy room. There were many people inside, not only students, but also teachers who had studied alchemy with Chen Yun before. In the hot weather, everyone was busy in the alchemy room. Even one person No one is afraid of the cold or heat anymore, it''s still so hot that I''m sweating profusely.


    ?At the door stood Teacher Zhang, who was in charge of preparing materials. He felt someone coming and turned around to see Shen Yun coming with someone.


    "Hey, Teacher Shen, has your matter been resolved? You came just in time. We have just found the way to the elixir. Can you help us take a look?" Teacher Zhang said happily.


    "The things over there are over for the time being. The pill is the most important thing right now. I''ll come over and take a look." Shen Yun looked at the busy scene inside and said to Teacher Zhang in a low voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, we¡¯ll be anxious now, but you know the alchemy thing best. It really can¡¯t be done in a hurry. It has to be done step by step.


    ?Later, I heard that you were going to be promoted to the Thunder Tribulation, and these students were a little worried. If the principal hadn''t come to talk about the matter, they would probably have gone to see the Lei Tribulation. "Teacher Zhang said impatiently. The students really have no choice. They just come to school. Even if they don''t come to help this time, there is nothing they can do. Although the school has requirements in this regard, if they just use the excuse that they have something to do at home, then The school cannot be merciless either.


    ?But things are pretty good this time, I received the news. Those who were close came over one after another.


    "I understand, I understand. This happened suddenly. Everyone has arrived. I''ll go in and see the results. By the way, I also brought three people here. I will go back after the elixir matter has been taken care of. ." Chen Yun nodded towards the other party.


    When Teacher Zhang heard that Shen Yun was going to help, he stepped aside. Qu Jing and the others had all been here when they first started teacher training, so Teacher Zhang was no stranger to them. He saw three people walking towards the vacant alchemy position. , and quickly sent over the needed spiritual plant organization manpower.


    Shen Yun went in and walked around. The entire alchemy room was very large. There were more than a dozen people refining alchemy here, but it was very quiet. Everyone was paying attention to the alchemy furnace in front of them. Even Shen Yun walked over without looking at Shen Yun. With a glance at Yun, Shen Yun was very satisfied with this point. Unlike at the beginning, the entire alchemy room was noisy. Whenever someone came over, the furnace would explode. It was common to see the furnace explode. Now everyone has learned to calm down. .


    This exorcism pill is a brand new pill that these people have never been exposed to before, but after these few days of practice, these people have already practiced it well. Shen Yun even saw someone practicing low-level exorcism. Dan, now he is competing with the spiritual plants in the Dan furnace.


    Shen Yun glanced at her. This girl was very talented. Her teacher had mentioned it before. This time, she was indeed a bit better than others.


    Shen Yun went around in a circle and found that everyone''s progress was basically the same. This is not difficult to understand. After refining alchemy every day, everyone would communicate with each other. As long as the talents are not too poor, there won''t be too much difference. Shen Yun was not in a hurry to speak. Instead, he took a spiritual plant and took out his alchemy furnace to start the trial.


    ?This is her first time refining this elixir, but she has refined many more elixirs than these people below. Coupled with her current cultivation level, she is even more comfortable in controlling spiritual energy.


    This elixir spiritual plant can be used in many types. It mainly tests the control of spiritual energy by the spiritual consciousness. Although these people below are basically in the foundation building stage and have enough spiritual energy, their spiritual consciousness is incomparable to Shen Yun. , the chance of failure in refining will be greater.


    Shen Yun is a veteran, but the first time he refined exorcism pills, he was still unskilled. The first batch of pills produced 5 pills, all of which were intermediate pills, and there was not even a high-grade pill. Shen Yun looked carefully. I swallowed one of the exorcism pills in my hand and felt the power of the medicine. Intermediate pills are enough for those who have just been infected with evil spirits, but for people with serious illnesses like Xu Lei, high-grade pills are probably needed. Medicine, even high-quality elixirs will do.


    Shen Yun was not in a hurry to continue. Instead, he wrote the problems and solutions he had just discovered during his refining on the blackboard above. Then he handed the four elixirs in his hand to Teacher Zhang and returned to the elixir furnace to continue. Refining.


    ??Although I am anxious to stabilize my cultivation, it is not too late.


    ?Shen Yun needs to refine the best exorcism pill before going back.


    "Sister, do you want to refine the elixir here?" Xiao Bengqie saw Shen Yun''s plan and walked over directly.


    "Yes." Shen Yun nodded, "Take them back first and stabilize their cultivation. I won''t be delayed for long. I will talk to you about the dragon in detail when I get back."


    "Okay, let''s go back first." Xiao Bengqie didn''t insist on staying here. He went back to stabilize his cultivation so that he would be able to fight if anything happened in the future. Besides, talking about the things he encountered during the Thunder Tribulation, he always felt It''s a bit strange, he needs to go back and think about it first.


    Seeing Xiao Bengqie leaving with several people from the Shen family, Chen Yun began to concentrate on refining the elixir. There were people who had finished refining the elixir beside him. He looked up and saw the slightly familiar writing on the blackboard. He turned his head reflexively and saw the familiar words on the blackboard. In the corner, I saw Chen Yun who was refining elixirs.


    ??No one was in a hurry to make alchemy on his own. He wrote down what was on the blackboard, and then walked directly to Shen Yun with questions. He didn''t bother anyone, and just watched Shen Yun make alchemy from the side.


    Shen Yun noticed someone coming to watch and deliberately slowed down a bit.


    When a furnace of pills is refined, there will be 8 pills and only one high-grade pill. This chance is too small. It shouldn''t be. I have made pills before. Even if it is a new pill, there are still high-grade pills. Secondly, This time, two thirds of them are high-grade elixirs, and there may even be top-grade elixirs.


    It took him twice this time to get a high-level elixir, which was obviously not in line with his previous level.

 Chapter 363： (363) The pill is done!

    ? Shen Yun frowned and ignored the excited voices of the students next to him, and carefully thought about which steps he had just taken that were inappropriate.


    The aura has become more and the consciousness has become stronger. Why is alchemy not as before? This is not in line with the law.


    Shen Yun casually released a wisp of flame, which changed into various shapes in his hand. It was still as smooth as before. Even because his spiritual consciousness became stronger, the various things formed by the flame became more refined.


    Shen Yun''s hands kept changing the shape of the flame.


    The students next to him also watched Chen Yun playing with fire without saying a word, secretly admiring him in his heart. It''s no wonder that the teacher was so good at refining the alchemy. The fire was already playing tricks, and wouldn''t it make him more comfortable when refining the elixir? They went back Also practice well.


    ??More and more people were watching here, and Shen Yun finally discovered his problem.


    Although my spiritual energy and consciousness have become stronger, I am used to the previous intensity. This suddenly became stronger. I am still a little uncomfortable using it. There are still some slight flaws in the control. This is not good in battles and so on. It doesn''t matter, but when it comes to alchemy, the slightest mistake can lead to a thousand miles. I didn''t blow up the furnace because of my rich experience.


    Knowing the reason, Chen Yun was not in a hurry to refine the next batch of elixir, but turned to look at the people watching beside him, "Do you have any questions? This elixir is very good this time." Exercise opportunities. You will graduate from school one day. The teacher can only hand over the methods to you. Many new prescriptions may be handed over to you in this way in the future. This time is regarded as an internship. , if you have any questions, please discuss them while the teachers and classmates are here. You can also talk to me now and we will discuss it together.


    This is also the first time for me to make this elixir. Isn¡¯t this a problem? "


    ??Everyone looked at the smile on Shen Yun''s face, and their hearts that were a little nervous at first calmed down.


    "Teacher, haven''t you succeeded? Why are there still problems?" The girl Shen Yun saw just now said boldly.


    ¡°Seven intermediate elixirs and one high-level elixir, this is a problem for me.¡± Shen Yun smiled lightly and looked at the elixirs in the bottle in front of him and said. ;


    ¡°But you don¡¯t always tell us that it¡¯s successful once you practice it.¡± Someone questioned Shen Yun¡¯s words.


    "Yes, beginners, if you can make elixirs, that is a big step forward. I have been learning alchemy for many years. This requirement cannot be placed on me. If you have also been refining alchemy for several years, you will have a solid foundation in everything. , then I will definitely have stricter requirements on you. You don¡¯t need to tell me at that time, you will probably demand it yourself," Shen Yun explained with a smile.


    ??Everyone is really smiling like this. I heard before that Teacher Shen Yun has passed through the Nascent Soul Tribulation. Some of them have just passed the Foundation Establishment. This one is definitely incomparable.


    After thinking about this, the students no longer struggled with this, and directly began to ask themselves what they had questions about. Shen Yun answered these questions in detail one by one, and watched them return to their seats one by one. He withdrew his eyes and looked at the alchemy furnace in front of him.


    Instead of refining the exorcism pill urgently, Chen Yun directly took out the spiritual plant from the space and began to refine the pills that he was familiar with before. After refining more than a dozen different potions of pills, Chen Yun felt more familiar with the body''s spiritual energy. Controls are as silky smooth as ever.


    Then she asked and took another spiritual plant from Teacher Zhang.


    "Teacher Shen, would you like to get a few more copies? The spiritual plants this time have been fully prepared, and I have ordered you to refine some more for later use." When Teacher Zhang saw Shen Yun, he took a portion of the spiritual plants and then looked at the eight in his hand. After taking the elixir, he opened his mouth and said.


    It''s not that he ordered Shen Yun to work, it''s just that although there are many spiritual plants this time, they are also very precious. He has been feeling heartbroken when he saw these students and teachers burning alchemy furnaces here these days. Now powerful people are here. , he just thought that if Shen Yun practiced more, Lingzhi would waste less. "There are so many people here, let them young people practice more, and I will set an example. If they don''t practice, they will have to practice sooner or later if they encounter any problems in the future." Shen Yun turned around and said with a smile.


    Teacher Zhang heard Shen Yun say that young people felt awkward. After all, she was only in her twenties, so why did she speak so old-fashionedly? But thinking about it, what the other party said was right. Sooner or later, this spiritual growth would be wasted.


    "Okay, then go ahead and talk to them about the essence of alchemy later." Teacher Zhang stopped trying to persuade him and arranged for someone to deliver Shen Yun''s newly refined elixir.


    Shen Yun nodded and walked directly towards his alchemy furnace.


    ??As Lingzhi was put into the alchemy furnace, Shen Yun''s alchemy also began.


    The benefits of stronger spiritual consciousness are also reflected now. In the past, Shen Yun could only handle several spiritual plants at the same time, but now there are more than a dozen spiritual plants in the alchemy furnace, and Shen Yun can accurately control the flames of each one.


    As the spiritual vegetation is burned into the form you want, the next step is the more important process of condensing the elixir.


    He gestured toward the alchemy furnace one by one. The various spiritual plant materials inside slowly gathered together, slowly condensed, and separated. After Shen Yun''s last alchemy-forming gesture, he punched in, and each one was spinning slowly. Different lines slowly appeared on the elixir.


    ??Dan is done!


    Shen Yun looked at the 6 pills inside. Although the quantity of the pills this time was small, the quality was not bad. There were 3 high-grade pills, two intermediate pills, and one top-grade exorcism pill.


    Shen Yun packed up the other elixirs, picked up the top-grade elixir and looked at it carefully. Like the top-grade elixir refined before, the fragrance of the medicine was solid, and the elixir pattern was more natural.


    Shen Yun did not hesitate and directly put the elixir into another bottle.


    "Teacher Zhang, these elixirs are newly refined. Please be sure to send this elixir to a patient over there named Xu Lei. His condition is the most serious. The effect should be better with this." Chen Yun took the pill and found Teacher Zhang at the door and explained.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll hand it over there.¡± Teacher Zhang took the things solemnly.


    "Okay, I''ll leave you with the trouble here. They''ve already practiced well. It''s just a matter of time before they can become elixirs. I just gave them the answers. Now I''ll go back first. If you have any questions, you can directly Just ask Jiang Zhi and the others to send me a message or go back to find me." Shen Yun also confessed before leaving.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Teacher Zhang nodded.


    Seeing Shen Yun leave, he immediately arranged for a reliable person to send the elixir out quickly.


    Some people in the isolation area over there have already eaten the first batch of elixirs delivered. Originally, Xu Lei''s serious situation must have been the first batch to arrange the elixirs, but suddenly a man was invaded by demonic energy at the scene. The infected person violently hurt others, but the second acupuncture was not as good as the first. In order to prevent the evil spirit from spreading rapidly in the body, the pill was put into other people''s mouths.

 Chapter 364： (364) Sweet burden

    So when this top-quality elixir arrived, the previous batch of medicine had just arrived, and the medicine given to Xu Lei was replaced before he even took it.


    ??When Xu Lei took this pill, Shen Yun had already started to retreat in his room on the mountain.


    In front of the alchemy, the body''s aura has been stable, so Shen Yun has not closed for a long time.


    Even when she came out of seclusion, Xiao Bengqi was still not well.


    Shen Yun stood under the small jumping tree house and took a look. Seeing that his condition was normal, he walked directly down.


    ¡°Sister, you¡¯re fine.¡± Shen Xing shouted happily when he saw Shen Yun.


    ?This shout was heard by people in the entire valley and hillside, and most of the family members were immediately called over.


    "Let mom see what''s going on." Yang Cancan ran the fastest and went straight to Shen Yun, pulling him with him and starting to look up and down.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    "What''s the matter? We have all heard from several of them. When you went out, you first encountered some kind of demonic energy, and then you and Xiao Bengqie both encountered thunder tribulations. Why did you say that there were so many things when you went out? From now on Ah, it¡¯s better to go out less often. Although we didn¡¯t go through the thunder, we heard it in the mountains. At that time, we were still thinking about what happened. If Shen Xing hadn¡¯t leaked it when we came back, we wouldn¡¯t have known.


    ??It¡¯s so dangerous that we are scared even thinking about it at home. "Yang Cancan was scolding beside him. Several women from the family came over and surrounded Chen Yun. Several other elders also stood around.


    "It''s okay. Didn''t they tell you that I was okay? My thunder tribulation was successful. Now I am stronger and there will be fewer things that can hurt me in the future." Shen Yun rolled his eyes at the big-mouthed Shen Xing and comforted him. said.


    "It will be okay. The situation was so dangerous at that time. You took these careless little ones and protected them. Just after the danger was over, we encountered a thunderstorm. Think about the fear in our hearts. "Very well, we even saw Jin Long when he came back, but you went into seclusion when you came back and didn''t see us again." After Yang Cancan finished speaking, Yang Xiaocao took over again.


    Chen Yun saw how they were trembling a little when they spoke, and knew that they were really worried. In the eyes of ordinary people, thunder can really kill people. They didn''t see the situation at the scene. Thinking about it later, the rumbling sound was so loud. The sound of thunder for a long time probably made me more scared the more I thought about it.


    "Mom, don''t worry, it''s really okay. As long as you practice, you will have this moment. When you go through the thunder tribulation in the future, you will know that it looks very scary, but actually you don''t feel that way when you are in it." Shen Yun He continued to argue that as for when the elders in the family will survive the thunder tribulation, this is something unknown. After all, the two old people have practiced for such a long time before they can reach the sixth level of Qi cultivation. My parents have worked harder. Yes, but I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of my old age during cultivation or because of my spiritual root qualifications. After building the foundation, there has been no movement.


    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? during the Thunder Tribulation ¡ªwe don''t even know what year or month it is, so let''s get this out of the way first.


    "Don''t think we are stupid. It''s a near-death situation. Shen Xing has told us about it in the past few days." Shen Guoliang immediately exposed Shen Yun''s words from the side.


    Shen Yun glanced at Shen Xing, who had an innocent expression next to him. This kid is really good. He blocked all his own roads when he was not awake. It seems that he has read too few books. He still has time to come here if he is free. It''s a matter of telling the old man and others that it''s time to arrange more things for him.


    "Oh, Grandpa, didn''t I just survive the thunder tribulation? It''s not easy. You don''t say congratulations to me or get me something delicious to celebrate. You are all talking about me here. It makes me sad. " Seeing that it was impossible to argue with them, Shen Yun simply stopped arguing.


    "We have all planned to have a good celebration when you finish the retreat. We have called all the relatives at home. Let''s have a good celebration. Our granddaughter is so powerful, she should show off to everyone." Shen Guoliang also He said cheerfully and cooperatively. "Well, friends and relatives will definitely need to prepare things when they come over. Is there anything you need my help with?" He hurriedly said that the matter just now was put down.


    "Just rest and wait to eat. This time you are the protagonist. You don''t need any help." Yang Xiaocao said immediately.


    "Okay, then I''ll go over and see what''s going on with Third Brother, and I''ll have a nice talk with you when I get back." Shen Yun immediately found an excuse and ran away.


    Even though I am now in the Nascent Soul stage, my family still treats me as a little girl who is easily injured. It is really a sweet burden.


    ?Shen Yun walked towards the Shen family''s alchemy room in a good mood.


    ??Although the alchemy room of the Shen family is not as big as the school, like the weapon refining room, it also occupies a large area on the hillside.


    When Shen Yun entered, Shen Heng was collecting pills.


    ¡°Third brother, how is the refining of the exorcism pill going?¡± Shen Yun asked with concern.


    "Are you out of seclusion? All the spiritual plants have been used up, so I simply refined 30 pills, 22 intermediate and 8 low-level pills." Shen Heng said in a good mood.


    "That''s good." Shen Yun looked at the quality of the elixirs in the other person''s hands. They were all good, which was a bit unexpected. Opening this elixir shop is still effective. At least now Shen Heng can get any elixir quickly. I have figured out how to refine it. There are not many spiritual plants for refining exorcism pills on my mountain. If I can refine 30 pills, there is basically no waste.


    "I''ll send the elixir down first, and I''ll ask you about the details of how to overcome the tribulation when I get back." Shen Heng put away the elixir and said hello to Shen Yun before going out.


    Shen Yun didn''t stop him and watched the other party hurried away with his flying sword.


    She walked out of the alchemy room again. She originally wanted to see if she could find some good materials and come back to refine some good things for her family. However, she encountered so many things when she went out, and she shelved the matter again. Yun looked at the weapon refining room with the door closed, turned around and walked towards the valley.


    Take advantage of the time to improve the formations in the mountains. I didn''t take into account such things as demonic energy before. Now I have to change it. If you encounter demonic energy, the defensive and isolation array must be able to automatically activate to avoid the evil energy. Entered the valley.


    While working, Shen Yun did not forget to call his younger brothers who were idle. They all had nothing to do anyway, so why not come over and work.


    Definitely not just expressing anger.


    It takes more than a day or two to work on large-scale formations. In addition, the spiritual stones that Yan Han promised to send to Shen Yun for replenishment have not yet been delivered, so he can only use the reserved spiritual stones at home. In addition, Shen Yun in order to prevent the formation from running. When the spiritual energy was exhausted, a spirit gathering array was added to this formation. This inspiration was obtained from Jia Weihe, and it came in handy this time.

 Chapter 365： (365) A man taller than himself

    By the time Shen Yun and several members of his family had improved the formation, it was time for the Shen family to treat guests.


    ??Shen Limin and his uncle went out to invite relatives and friends in person in the past few days. They were very busy every day. Anyway, they didn''t ask Shen Yun and others to help. A few elders and a few sisters-in-law arranged this matter.


    ??This morning the valley became lively early in the morning, but Shen Yun was currently in the small jumping tree house.


    ??Early in the morning, Shen Yun received the news that Xiao Bengqi was released from seclusion. He didn''t bother anyone else, so he came over alone. When he came over, he saw a big transformation into a living person.


    After waiting for more than half an hour, Shen Yun was still a little confused.


    "Sister, have Five Brother''s clothes not been washed? Why do they smell like they are still a little too small?" A young man of nearly 1.9 meters in the tree house was complaining with disgust on his face. He was wearing heavy clothes. She looks a bit small. Thinking about the fleshy figure she saw in the morning when she was undressed, wearing heavy clothes is indeed a bit aggrieved. However, even if the clothes are too small, they can''t hide her stunning face.


    ??Shen Yun took one look and then another. His cute little brother completely disappeared and turned into a man taller than himself.


    A pair of phoenix eyes looked at me a little aggrievedly, which was really exciting.


    "You put it on first and let me take it easy. You said you didn''t become like this after the thunder tribulation before. How did you become like this after being in seclusion?" Shen Yun murmured.


    "Didn''t you say that you can''t reveal your identity outside? I think changing my identity outside may scare people, so why don''t I just suppress it and change again when I come back?" Xiao Bengqi said a little aggrievedly.


    Obviously it is a phoenix, but it looks like a little puppy, irritating one after another.


    "You don''t look like a child anymore. This expression is a bit inconsistent." Shen Yun suggested kindly. Although it looked cute, Shen Yun wouldn''t be able to accept it for a while.


    ¡°Okay then.¡± Xiao Bengji turned into a cold face mode, which looked a bit bluffing.


    "Who did you learn this from?" Shen Yun looked at his face and suddenly felt familiar.


    ¡°Yan Han, he is the only person I have ever seen who is better-looking, but a little worse than me. I think this expression is cool.¡± Xiao Bengqi said narcissistically.


    "Jin Long, you really shouldn''t learn some things. If you do this for a long time, your face will become stiff and then paralyzed. Besides, it makes me uncomfortable to see you like this every day. It was so cold when we were in the capital. We are superiors, so we can''t ask for it. What are you doing? It''s not appropriate for you to be like this now, right? We have to have our own style. "As soon as Shen Yun heard what he said, he immediately persuaded him to change his mind. Why don''t you just be cold-faced every day? There are so many worlds. It''s beautiful, but you can''t smile. People are so cold in order to have the majesty of a minister.


    "Okay, I don''t think this is suitable for me either. I''m a unique phoenix, how can I imitate others." He grew up and became taller, but he felt even more stinky, and Shen Yun was convinced.


    After letting him chatter for a while, Shen Yun also calmed down his nerves, and then the two of them started talking about business. "Sister, you said that when I was in thunder tribulation, you saw that the dragon looked like my dad?" Xiao Bengqi also became more serious. He sat aside and heard a cry of sister. Shen Yun calmed down a bit after getting used to it.


    "Yes, I looked at that figure like the one I had seen in Fengyu, but when I wanted to confirm it, the figure disappeared into the clouds." Shen Yun was also a little unsure. After all, it was just a glance. In addition, the clouds were half-covering, and Shen Yun had never seen other dragons. I really didn''t know if all dragons were the same.


    "Then it''s really possible. When I was unconscious, I felt like I was locked in a place. I clearly felt an impact from outside, and then the place where I was locked up was opened. If you say that, I hit that place. It really could be my dad," Jin Long said, touching his chin.


    "Then your dad came to this world, or sensed that there was something wrong with you, and suddenly came here through time and space." Shen Yun was a little curious, "Is he coming to take you back? You are crossing here If a Nascent Soul Tribulation can encounter this kind of problem, I really can¡¯t protect you.¡±


    Chen Yun thought about it seriously and it might be true. Although he didn''t know what kind of power directly locked up people''s souls or spiritual consciousness when Xiaobengqiao went through the thunder tribulation, but when he thought about it, he knew that it was definitely not a simple matter. People can''t do this yet, so it may be the latest thing to appear in this world. After all, Xiaobengqi is not native to this world. The exclusive nature of the world may eliminate these potential threats. Xiaobengqi Maybe it¡¯s really not suitable to stay in this world.


    Shen Yun told Xiao Bengqie his thoughts again.


    "You say it''s possible. If you didn''t do anything to me this time, you might do it again next time. But it''s still early to go through the thunder tribulation next time. The danger is not so close. Besides, since the other party is afraid of my existence, , which means that my strength is also a danger to the other party, so I don¡¯t necessarily have to be afraid of him," Xiao Bengqi said thoughtfully.


    "Although I say that, our strength in the Nascent Soul stage is still weak, so it is better to be cautious. Even if the other party is afraid, it is probably limited, otherwise he will not take action directly when you are in the thunder tribulation." Shen Yun said remindingly.


    ??Little Bengzhi also nodded, "Then do you think my dad has come over, or what happened? Why did he just bump into me and not come out to see me?" Little Bengzhe was confused about another question.


    "It takes a lot of energy to cross the world barrier. Is your father somewhere where he has insufficient spiritual energy and is cultivating?" The two looked at each other, obviously thinking about this situation.


    Both of them stood up directly, "Do you want to go out and look for it?" Shen Yun asked. If the little one is in danger, then the dragon with a higher level of cultivation will probably be in more danger.


    "Then let''s go out for a walk." Although Xiao Bengqi has never seen his real father in his life, to be honest, he is still a little curious.


    The two people hurriedly walked downstairs and saw the bustle in the valley.


    ¡°Oh, I was so excited by you all morning that I forgot about the dinner invitation at home today.¡± Shen Yun clapped his hands. It would be funny if this person left, leaving the whole family here.


    "Why the treat? Is the third brother or the fifth brother getting married?" Xiao Bengqi didn''t know. So, the last time the family had a large-scale treat was when Shen Hong''s child was one month old. No children were born recently, so it can only be because someone wants to get married.

 Chapter 366： (366) Looking for your dad?

    "No one wants to get married. Isn''t it because we have successfully advanced to Nascent Soul? The family said they would invite relatives and friends over to celebrate. That''s why it''s so lively." Shen Yun quickly explained.


    "Oh, this is a common thing in my dad''s world. This is the first time I''ve seen it here." Xiao Bengqie said suddenly.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s the first time we¡¯ve met. We are the only two who have passed through the Nascent Soul, and there are no others yet.¡± Shen Yun reminded.


    ¡°This is true, but we still can¡¯t go out to find my dad.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell your family that we can go out and celebrate anyway, it doesn¡¯t matter whether we are here or not.¡± Shen Yun suggested as he looked at more and more people in the valley.


    "It may not be effective to go out and look for it now. In this case, sister, there is a blood connection between my father and I. I will cast a spell first to see if he has come to this world." Xiao Bengtao thought about it and changed his mind. Just now He was also anxious for a while and did not think of this method. Although this world is not as big as his father''s world, it is still not easy to find someone, especially if the other person hides his own cultivation, it will be even more difficult to find him. , it is fastest to use blood energy to sense.


    "Okay, I''ll protect you." The two people immediately turned around and returned to the tree house on the mountain. There were restrictions on the hillside. It wasn''t that the Shen family couldn''t get in, so Shen Yun wasn''t worried about the group of people below coming up the mountain. of.


    ?Shen Yun sent a message to Shen Limin, saying that he would go down later and that he would be under the tree house to be protected by Xiao Bengqi.


    This spell is not very difficult, it just requires a trace of blood essence, but this spell is continuous. As long as Xiao Bengjie''s blood relatives appear in this world, he can sense it, so there was no reaction when the spell was cast. I''m not in a hurry personally.


    "The spell has been cast, and we are just waiting for the results. When today is over, we will go out and search nearby." Shen Yun looked at Xiaobo who came down with a frown and comforted him.


    "It''s not that there was no reaction. I sensed the other party''s existence the moment I cast the spell, but the energy was very weak. It only showed a vague position for that moment, and then I felt it no more. Now I can be sure that the other party is in this world. , but I¡¯m really not sure where it is, the vague location is too big,¡± Xiao Bengqi said in confusion.


    "Is he nearby? Can you sense what the other party is now?" Hearing that the other party is really coming, Chen Yun also becomes worried. If the other party becomes a human, it doesn''t matter. If it is directly in the form of a dragon , it¡¯s hard to say, especially when you¡¯re weak, it¡¯s okay if you stay at home, after all, the dragon has always been the totem of the nation, but it¡¯s hard to say if it falls abroad.


    "Not nearby. Although he is weak, he should be fine recently. If the sensor is cut off, it should be cut off by the other party." Xiaobeng thought for a while and said.


    "He who cut it off on his own initiative? Didn''t he come to find you?" Shen Yun didn''t understand at this point.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask you this when I see him in the future. He has taken the initiative to cut off contact now, probably to protect my safety.¡± Xiao Bengqi guessed. "Okay, I don''t care about this matter now. My dad is a dragon. There is nothing in this world that can deal with him. He dares to confront the thing that wants to lock me up. What else can he do? I''m afraid. Maybe I''m hiding now to regain my strength. Let''s go down first and let''s talk about this later." Xiao Bengqi was very relieved about his father. After worrying for a while, he let go. If the other party can''t. To solve the problem, even if they come to find it now, they will only send hostages.


    "Then it''s up to you." Even though Shen Yun said that, he still planned to apply to the superiors to investigate the situation. There are things that are invisible to the human eye. There are a lot of technological products flying in the sky. Maybe something has been photographed. Putting this matter aside, the two of them went straight down the mountain. As soon as they went down, they attracted everyone''s attention. The first time many relatives and friends met Shen Yun was when Shen Hong got married. This was the second time they met. Seeing these few Shen Yundu had not changed much in his youth. Thinking about the Shen family who had basically not changed at all, everyone was amazed and sighed at the magic of cultivating immortals.


    But I didn¡¯t say anything else. When Shen Hong got married last time, those who were interested in cultivating immortals had already tested their spiritual roots, and most of them were hit. A small number of those who had spiritual roots also had immortal cultivators near their homes, so they were directly He went back to study under his master. The Shen family did not accept apprentices easily. Shen Yun said it last time, but no one mentioned it again this time.


    ?However, Shen Yun found that there were many young girls and young men here. Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqiao came over and looked at them with fiery eyes.


    The look in his eyes made Chen Yun feel a little uncomfortable, and he was about to avoid the looks and go to the Shen family''s old couple. The little boy next to him sensed Shen Yun''s discomfort, and stood directly in front with a straight face. He was originally looking at The people here were shocked by Xiao Bengqi''s momentum and all looked away.


    ¡°Awesome, yes.¡± Shen Yun smiled and said softly from behind.


    "It''s appropriate for me to handle this matter. These are your relatives, not mine. Now that I have changed my appearance, they don''t recognize me. I can glare at them if I want. It''s great." Xiao Bengqie said happily. .


    "Okay, they are all invited guests. Don''t go too far. Besides, a few glances are indispensable. Let''s go to the grandparents'' place first." Shen Yun tugged on Xiao Bengqi''s clothes. The aura of Phoenix was not Most people can tolerate it. If you stare for a while, don''t make the person faint, then it will be a joke. If you don''t like anyone, you can just ask your family not to invite them to the valley next time.


    "Huh, let''s go, but I won''t let these people look at us like they are looking at their own things." Xiao Beng didn''t forget to emphasize his position as he walked away.


    "Okay, okay, they must not dare anymore. It''s not like they are too ambitious." After Chen Yun finished speaking, he greeted the guests in the valley with a polite smile and walked directly towards his grandparents. go.


    Over there is where the two old people live. It is a living place. Those who used to go there were some close guests. Other guests and some guests who came with them were treated in specially built rooms outside. This is where the family practices and studies. The place where magic is practiced will be freed up to entertain guests.


    When Shen Yun and the others walked through the path towards the back, there were not many people there.


    "There are too many guests at home. If you ask me, just invite some friends who are cultivators. Cultivators have a long lifespan, and they will gradually become far away from ordinary people. It is better to have less contact." Xiao Bengqie looked at it. Someone playing on the roadside said to Shen Yun.


    "It is because the life span of ordinary people is limited, so the family is planning this treat. Many people have met this time, and I don''t know when the next time will be. Gradually, the familiar people will leave. Now we see more Seeing him will leave some memories for the long years to come," Shen Yun said warmly.

 Chapter 367： (367) Random points of Yuanyang spectrum

    There are not many relatives invited today who are practitioners. Most of them are middle-aged and elderly relatives. It is not easy to come over when I live in the mountains. Several elders living here are also a little lonely. Shen Yun is not opposed to holding such an event at home.


    ?But next time it¡¯s best not to bring so many young people who don¡¯t know the purpose of covering up.


    "Grandpa and grandma, let''s come to see you." When Shen Yun entered the yard, he heard the old man and the old lady chatting happily with others.


    ¡°Come in quickly, your aunt and uncle are talking about you.¡± Yang Xiaocao shouted loudly.


    "Come on, come on." The two people went in and saw an old lady, Yang Xiaocao''s sister-in-law, a very sensible old lady. Shen Yun smiled and said hello, and the little Bengqiao next to him saw Shen Yun calling like this, However, he didn''t notice anyone else, so he also shouted directly.


    These calls made the old people in the room a little confused. They were originally curious about this outstanding young man who came over. Now they saw him following Shen Yun and calling people, and they couldn''t help but think about his age. When I grow up, I like to think about these things.


    "Oh, I heard the cultivator of Yuanying call me uncle, my life is really worth living. Girl, let me ask you, this is your partner, you are not young anymore, when will this matter be done? Ah, let''s see if my aunt and uncle can come over for a wedding drink again." The old lady asked curiously, holding Shen Yun''s hand.


    Shen Yun froze at this question, and the little Bengqiao who naturally came to the table to eat snacks as the old man and old lady greeted him was also stunned.


    ??He just saw the old man and the old lady greeting him naturally, and thought she recognized him, but she didn''t know it was like this. He was stunned for a moment, and suddenly felt a little funny.


    "No, no, this is my brother, not the target." Shen Yun blushed and said quickly.


    "I know that young people nowadays are all called "brother" and "brother". This is fashionable and understandable." The old lady didn''t believe it. She saw that the two young men were both very good-looking, so she thought they were a good match. She originally wanted to marry her mother-in-law. My nephew introduced me to Shen Yun. Now I see these two pretty young people standing together. Thinking about my nephew who is quite good-looking, I suddenly feel a little eyesore. The handsome people call the handsome people good-looking, and the handsome people call the ugly people. If people are together, it''s like putting flowers on cow dung. It''s better to find a way to resolve life-long matters such as nephews.


    Shen Yun didn''t know that the old lady was so old and liked to make up her mind so much, so he quickly said, "It''s really my younger brother. I watched him grow up." After saying that, he went over to talk to Shen Guoliang and Yang Xiaocao who were full of curiosity. After explaining Xiao Bengqie''s situation clearly, looking at the surprised expressions of the two old people, and then looking at Xiao Bengqie who was watching the show, Chen Yun glared at him directly. He looked so pleasing to the eye, but he was really a disaster. Look! What a joke.


    ¡°Sister-in-law, the two children are really siblings, don¡¯t get me wrong.¡± Shen Guoliang took the initiative to explain to Shen Yun.


    ¡°We are not siblings, what do you call the child?¡± The old lady was very stubborn and directly targeted the little Bengqi.


    ¡°My name is Feng Jinlong, she is really my sister.¡± Xiao Bengqi said with a playful smile.


    ¡°Good boy, your sister is also a good boy, so I won¡¯t make fun of you young people.¡± The old lady smiled with satisfaction when she heard the little jumper¡¯s name.


    ?Shen Yun didn''t even look at the blatant looks directed at Shen Yun and the others.


    ¡°Grandpa and grandma, there are many guests outside. Let¡¯s go out and take a look. You and your aunt and uncle are chatting here.¡± Shen Yun wanted to leave this embarrassing situation at this moment.


    "Let''s go." After saying hello to his grandparents, Shen Yun glared at the little one who was still eating snacks on the table. It''s true that adults are not as cute as they were when they were children. Thinking about how soft they were in their arms at that time With such a cute appearance, you never would have thought that people would grow up overnight. ¡°Here we come.¡± When he left, he did not forget to take away half of the food on the table as usual.


    The old couple of the Shen family were a little suspicious when they saw the little boy like this, but now they completely believed it. A child turned into an adult after not seeing each other for a few days, which really stimulated the heart of the old man. After the two of them connected, the sister-in-law praised the little boy. Both Bengqie and Shen Yun were distracted after listening to what they said.


    ?Obviously I wanted someone to come over and praise my granddaughter, but I was so irritated that I didn¡¯t pay attention. It¡¯s really annoying.


    Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqi here didn''t know that the two old people had thought so much. When they went out and heard their aunt and grandma still praising the two of them for their compatibility, they quickly sped up and ran away.


    After walking for a while, Shen Yun slowed down and said, "Give me some food." Shen Yun stretched out his hand towards Feng Jinlong beside him. If he was a child before, he would definitely not **** his food, but now he is taller than me. He is still tall, so he still doesn''t want to eat. He won''t grow taller anyway, and he still makes fun of himself. It would be better to eat less.


    "Here, I''m going to play with Third Brother and the others." Feng Jinlong stuffed all the things in his hand to Shen Yun, and then ran away.


    Shen Yun was left facing a handful of food that was messy in the wind.


    ?Sure enough, even if you have grown taller, your mentality has not grown up so quickly. Are you planning to scare them? How childish.


    Shen Yun was eating snacks and walking outside.


    As soon as he left the path, a buzzing sound came over. Seeing that the people over there had noticed him, and each of them seemed to want to come over for something, Chen Yun put away the snacks in a second, and his face became serious, as if he was rejecting others. Just like the immortal cultivators thousands of miles away.


    ?Sure enough, the steps that were about to move over there stopped.


    Shen Yun walked quickly to Shen Guoliang and the others and asked in a low voice, "Dad, when will the dinner start? I still have things to do after dinner, so you can take your time and catch up."


    "Are you okay? Don''t worry, it will start soon. Your mother just said that the chef has almost finished cooking the dishes. I asked your uncle to greet you and sit down. Let''s eat quickly. You can just show up. I won''t delay you. Things." Shen Guoliang, who was still talking to relatives and friends, immediately took action when he heard what Shen Yun said. After a while, all the five tables of guests in the room were seated, and the grandparents in the room were also invited.


    Today''s meal was cooked by an outside chef, and it was very good. However, several single people of the same age at the Shen family''s children''s table felt something was wrong. They all looked at them with eager eyes, as if they were the protagonists today. Chen Yun and Xiao Bengqi, by the way, now we can no longer call them Xiao Bengqi, we have to call them Golden Dragon.


    ?This situation didn''t feel better until Shen Yun and Feng Jinlong were called to the front.


    Shen Yun thought that meeting his relatives was just a meeting, but he didn''t expect that he would be called to the front for introductions. He felt bad for a moment, and his face immediately returned to a businesslike look. After he finished the part where the old man showed off his granddaughter, He just slipped away. He had no choice but to do it. Even though he was now a real Nascent Soul, he really couldn''t say that he could stop looking at him if he didn''t want others to look at him.

 Chapter 368： (358) This is my friend

    After Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqiao went down, the people below also relaxed a little. Not everyone is so arrogant that they would come over to have a relationship with a tall person when they see one. After all, people who have been struck by lightning so many times and survived, everyone is more nervous. Mostly out of curiosity, now I saw a real person, one nose and two eyes, nothing different.


    With their curiosity satisfied, Shen Yun and the others looked less at each other. After all, these two are unattainable, but the Shen family still has a few good single men of the right age. Let''s see if there is any chance to introduce them to someone. In the future, he may also become a matchmaker for Nascent Soul cultivators. If you tell me, you can brag for a lifetime.


    Shen Yun didn''t know what these people were thinking, so she felt that after going up and making everyone look at her, no one paid much attention to her anymore, which made her feel a lot more relaxed.


    After dinner, I said hello to my relatives, and then I went out directly with Xiao Bengqie.


    "Let''s go to the capital first." Shen Yun greeted Feng Jinlong who wanted to fly in another direction.


    "What are you going to do in Beijing? Where should I be at that time?" Jin Long asked puzzledly.


    ¡°Go to Beijing to ask about the situation and see if the satellite above has captured the dragon.¡± Shen Yun explained.


    ¡°Satellite?¡± This little kid really didn¡¯t understand. There really was no such thing in his hundreds of thousands of years of inheritance. In addition, he had never heard of it in this era, so he was really confused for a while.


    ¡°A technological product, something invented by human clever brains that can fly into space.¡± Shen Yun explained. As for how many more, she really didn¡¯t know.


    "Is it relying on spiritual energy?" Xiao Bengqie was shocked. He had never felt spiritual energy in this world in the past few years, otherwise he would not have been hatched out of the egg, but this satellite seemed to be in the sky. It''s not a matter of one or two days.


    "No, it is a kind of technological power that relies on some special fuel to run in space. If you are interested, you can learn about related things. But you have never even attended our elementary school. I guess you There is little chance of understanding it," Shen Yun continued.


    "I still don''t understand?" This little kid really didn''t believe it. He planned to go back and look for something in this area. He, a person with tens of thousands of years of inheritance, couldn''t understand anything.


    The two chatted all the way and soon arrived at the capital city. They felt where the severe cold was and flew directly there.


    falling outside the door, Shen Yun did not expect that Yan Han would still live in this dormitory after so many years. The door of the room next to him where he lived before was closed, and he didn''t know if anyone was living there now.


    Knocked on the door, and soon someone came and opened the door.


    "Aren''t you in retreat at home? How come you have time to come here? Who is this?" Yan Han opened the door and asked doubtfully.


    "This is my friend. I have finished my retreat. I came here to ask if there was any news on the dragon I saw when the golden dragon was crossing the tribulation that day." Shen Yun said straight to the point.


    Yan Han had known Xiao Bengqi before and knew his name, but now it was difficult to introduce him. He could only be called his friend.


    Yanhan didn''t care. He glanced at the man with unfathomable strength, gave up his position and invited the person in.


    "There is some news, but there is only a little bit. Even when there was thunder, a little bit was photographed. The place where it disappeared was not in the country, so it was not photographed due to permission issues." Yan Han did not hide it, but the thunder over there As soon as it stopped, news from the relevant departments came over. At present, this news is being spread in a small area. Shen Yun has the authority to know the news. As for the man next to him, Shen Yun has never brought anyone here. Since he can be brought Come here, it must be trustworthy. But when the news was told, the severe cold was deliberately isolated.


    ??Little Bengqe noticed Yanhan''s movements and didn''t say anything. Anyway, even if he hid it, his sister would tell him later.


    "Can you show me the relevant information? I want to see which direction it disappeared last. Anyway, there is no way to solve the problem of demonic energy for the time being. I''m going to see if this dragon really exists."


    ¡°Okay, wait a minute, I¡¯ll bring you something, and you can ask your friends to sit next to you.¡± Yan Han glanced at Xiao Bengqi, said, and walked directly into the room.


    ¡°Sister, he is guarding against me.¡± Xiao Bengqi said in a funny way.


    "Of course I have to guard against you. This is a regulation. I didn''t directly set up a formation to isolate you. It''s because you are my friend." Shen Yun said in a low voice.


    "Okay, then I''ll go sit on the chair next to you for a while, and you have a good chat with him. Who made me change my appearance now? It''s hard to say." Xiao Bengqiao shrugged, looking indifferent, and really ran away He sat down on the chair next to him.


    Before waiting for a while, Yan Han came out with the information. The two of them went to sit on the chairs on the other side. Shen Yun looked at the information on it. There were not many things captured by the satellite. The clouds were relatively thick at that time. In addition, The dragon''s appearance was actually very short at that time, and few people saw it clearly. The satellite didn''t even have any clear pictures, but the last position where it disappeared was captured.


    "There is only so much information. I don''t know if Shenlong really exists. If it exists, I can be sure that the other party is much stronger than us. So even if you want to look for it, if you find it, don''t turn against the other party." Yan Han explained seriously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s go over and have a look, but this location seems to be overseas. Can you help us apply for two documents?¡± Shen Yun directly returned the information and asked in passing.


    ¡°You and his?¡±


    Shen Yun nodded.


    Yan Han glanced at Xiao Bengqiao over there and said, "Okay, at 6 o''clock in the evening, just go to the department and ask me to get it."


    "I''m sorry to bother you. If there is any news at that time, I will send it back to you for your record."


    "Okay, it just so happens that the department needs to send someone to investigate this matter. I haven''t decided which people to use yet. Now that you have passed, I will ask the people below to cooperate with you. But according to the figure I saw at the time, if it appears, It should be easy to get the news, but this matter is a bit troublesome abroad. Anyway, we have discussed it above. It did not say that we want to get the dragon back, but we need to explore the threat. After all, if such a big thing comes here on a whim one day, It¡¯s really enough to make a fuss,¡± Yan Han explained carefully.


    Shen Yun couldn''t say that Shenlong would transform, so he could only nod his head to express his understanding.


    As for the little one next to him, although he listened to the whole process, he didn''t know if he wanted to clarify that his father dragon was not such a dragon, and no one might believe him if he said so.

 Chapter 369： (369) I still don’t know what my dad looks like.

    The two of them bid farewell to the severe cold and walked around the capital. Some of the wild cultivator markets were very good places. The two of them went directly to the market and walked around. They picked up a lot of things before leaving. I also met Jiang Min who came to shop for treasure.


    "Shen Yun, you have come to the capital. Is your cultivation stable?" Jiang Min asked with concern.


    ¡°My cultivation has stabilized, thank you for your concern.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    ¡°Are you welcome? How are you doing? Have you gained anything from coming here today? It¡¯s popular in Beijing to come to this place to hunt for treasures, so I¡¯ll come over after get off work to join in the fun.¡± Jiang Min asked curiously.


    "I just bought a few uncommon spiritual plants, but I didn''t get much else." There is nothing to hide, not to mention that everyone knows about spiritual plants now, only that Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqi are now With their cultivation level, if someone wants to **** something from the two of them, they should consider it carefully.


    "Since you haven''t gained anything, it looks like I won''t be able to find it if I go in." Jiang Min heard what Shen Yun said and came to a conclusion.


    "That''s not necessarily true. Our needs are different. There are still many things here that are suitable for you to use. You can go and explore them." Shen Yun gave his own suggestions.


    ¡°Speaking of demand, let me ask you something. Are there any newer elixirs that need to be promoted recently? Our auction house would like to cooperate with you.


    By the way, do you still have the beauty elixir that was auctioned at the beginning? There have been a lot of people asking about this in the past few years. Even your Shen family alchemy workshop does not have this elixir. Such elixirs are hard to find nowadays. There are people on the black market. I''m looking to buy it at a high price, but there are a lot of counterfeit products, and a peach blossom cream has become popular. Let''s see when you can refine this elixir again and cooperate with our family again. Don''t worry, we won''t charge you a commission. "Jiang Mintao said in a close tone.


    Shen Yun didn''t expect that the most popular thing now is beauty pills, but if you think about it, you can understand. You can still buy foundation building pills on the market, but there are really no beauty pills. In the past few years, things have happened one after another for him. When I think of refining this elixir, I mean that there are still a few cultivators in this world, and most ordinary people also want to stay young and beautiful. The beauty elixir is a very necessary product. Although it cannot increase life span, who doesn''t want to be beautiful.


    "Okay, I''ll take the time to practice it once I''m done with what I''m doing. Even though this beauty elixir doesn''t have a big effect, it''s not easy to use spiritual plants. There are too many of them. Wait until when I get it. I have accumulated a lot of spiritual plants, so I need to practice more." Shen Yun responded directly.


    ¡°You promised!


    Don¡¯t need many furnaces, just one furnace is enough!


    Things are rare and valuable, so I will inform my brother of the good news. He has been dragging this matter to me for a long time. I know you have been very busy in the past few years, so I am sorry to bother you. I am also generous today. Said shamelessly. "Jiang Min jumped up with joy when he heard Shen Yun agreed.


    "Okay, let''s talk to your brother. I can still make the decision on this matter myself. I will definitely be able to deliver the things to you within a month. How many pills can be refined in one furnace then depends on luck."


    "Okay, okay, I''ll bother you with this matter. By the way, what are you going to do when you come to Beijing this time? Do you need me anywhere?" After the matter was resolved, Jiang Min quickly started to care about Shen. Clouds come.


    "I just came over to ask Yan Han to apply for a certificate. It''s not a big deal. Why don''t you just come over for a walk if you have nothing to do? The time we agreed with Yan Han is coming soon. You can go in and have a look. I won''t accompany you." Shen Yun Seeing that the time was almost up, he stopped chatting with Jiang Min.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s see you next time.¡± Jiang Min was waiting to go back and tell his brother the good news, and the three of them separated directly at the gate of the market.


    Shen Yun and the others rushed directly to the special department to get their certificates, and flew directly towards the direction sensed by Xiao Bengjie and photographed by the satellite.


    "I''m going abroad soon. Let''s share a foreign language with you." Shen Yun searched for the languages ????in his mind that he had not used for a long time. Fortunately, he has cultivated now and his memory has improved. Otherwise, if he doesn''t use it for a long time, these will still be lost. I don¡¯t know which corner it was stuffed into.


    "Okay." Xiao Bengqiao nodded. Shen Yun had shared it. After digesting it, what he blurted out was a fluent foreign language, even more authentic than Shen Yun who had studied it for so many years. This talent is really worth it. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Shen Yun commented.


    The two of them landed directly in an unfamiliar area. They looked at the photo on the ID and used a little trick to make it look like the person on the ID.


    Looking at each other who looked a little different, the two of them laughed. This sudden change in appearance was quite refreshing.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I told you to come out and take a look, and now I finally come out, just in time to look around.¡± Shen Yun greeted Xiao Bengqi.


    ?The two people walked through a strange neighborhood and a strange crowd, walking forward as if going shopping. There were also people with abilities here, who were normal human beings, but their cultivation path was different from Shen Yun and others.


    It seems that there are too few of them coming out, and they think that the cultivators outside are all like bird people.


    "It seems we should go out more often. Our understanding of the outside world is a bit biased. We have been so busy these past few years that we haven''t paid much attention to the news from the outside. We have left a lot of things behind." Shen Yun said to Xiaobeng next to him. Zhi said.


    "It''s okay. After all, you come out here to understand these things. Let''s take a look while we search." Xiao Bengqiao didn''t care about what he left behind.


    Shen Yun nodded. This is true. If you want to understand something, you can understand it by walking around here. As for the hidden information, even if you pay attention to it, you may not be able to understand it. It is more intuitive to understand it in this environment. a little.


    "Have you noticed anything?" The two of them continued walking forward, and Shen Yun asked the little Bengqi next to him.


    "No, I didn''t feel anything. It seems that my dad is hiding it very deeply." Xiao Bengqi shook his head.


    The two of them could only move forward, simply because the two of them had changed their images, so they didn''t encounter any problems here.


    "This town seems quite quiet and peaceful. I can''t tell if anything special has happened recently. And according to the current speed of information dissemination, it seems that your father should appear in this world as a normal person." Shen Yun observed for a while and said.


    "That''s good. I don''t know what my dad looks like yet, and I don''t know if I can recognize him if we meet him." Xiao Bengqi was a little worried. If the other party completely closed the blood induction, then it would really be possible for the other party to not know each other.


    "Don''t worry, if you don''t know the other person, he will definitely know you." Shen Yun said soothingly.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Xiao Bengqie agreed.

 Chapter 370： (370) Although the strength is not strong, the thoughts in my heart are still

    The two people continued to wander around. The structure of this small city was not complicated. It was a small street with shops similar to ordinary shops. There was an additional mercenary mission center and a magician''s union. After the two people... If you observe carefully, people here call those who suddenly have special abilities as magicians. These people can mobilize the energy of various attributes of aura. The more they can mobilize, the stronger their ability.


    The energy stored in the body is very small, which is very different from domestic cultivators.


    Domestic cultivators are constantly improving their body''s capacity to hold spiritual energy. As the body contains more and more spiritual energy, the ability to control the floating spiritual energy becomes stronger and stronger.


    When Shen Yun and the others saw what was happening outside, they naturally disguised themselves as magicians. After walking around the Magician''s Guild, they saw that all the staff inside were fine. Looking at the things posted in the hall, the whole town There are only 156 magicians, and they are responsible for these people. The work is indeed a bit too leisurely.


    As for the Mercenary Mission Center, it was much more lively than the Magician''s Guild. Missions were slowly posted one by one, and then they were snatched away by people who had been waiting for a long time. Shen Yun looked at the mission wall, and there were only two on it. The tasks were all covered in dust and no one had touched them.


    ¡°Hey, brother, why aren¡¯t the two people above doing anything?¡± Xiao Bengqi looked at the content above and asked a buddy next to him who didn¡¯t get the task with curiosity.


    The other party looked at Shen Yun and the others in surprise, probably thinking about where the two country bumpkins came from. They didn''t know this, but when they saw the outstanding faces of Shen Yun and the others, they immediately swallowed up all their complaints. Treating beauties, He is a little more tolerant.


    "This is your first time coming to this place. If you don''t mind, let''s go over there and have a drink and talk carefully." The other party pointed to an open bar next to the mission center, where many people were waiting. Task, waiting for the right person to come and form a team.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yun nodded and followed the other person directly towards that direction.


    ?The other party expertly ordered a glass of wine before sitting down. Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqi followed the local customs and ordered two glasses of wine.


    "My name is Clay. These two missions have been with us for a while. The first one is to enter the mysterious Eastern world and explore their secrets. This is a continuous mission. At the beginning, some people wanted to I have to try, but without exception, the people who went there didn''t come back in the end, saying that they betrayed the Emperor Yu, and the adults above sent a lot of angels there, but the news was not very good, so although the mission is still there. Here, the East is already considered a taboo place, and no one like us low-level magicians will accept this mission." Clay shared the news with Shen Yun and the others in a low voice, with a bit of arrogance on his face. With a little contempt.


    Obviously they regard Shen Yun and the others as people from a small place.


    "Clay, you know so much. Why is the East a forbidden place? Isn''t it obviously more powerful here?" Xiao Bengqie asked because he didn''t understand. His curious look made Clay feel more satisfied, and the conversation became more exciting. .


    "It is said that they have magical arts passed down by ancient immortals. Although we are very greedy, due to our physical constitution and race, we cannot learn the magical arts of the other party. We did not react at the beginning, and it was too late to react later. We can only watch the other side become stronger. According to rumors, even if we use hot weapons, the other side is not afraid of us anymore." The other side spoke loudly, but lowered his voice at the last sentence.


    "That''s it, that''s such a pity." Shen Yun said this, but his heart was filled with joy, and a feeling of pride arose spontaneously. "It''s not a pity. If we had taken down the Eastern World earlier, we could now walk sideways in the world." Although Clay''s strength is not strong, he still has a lot of ideas in his mind.


    Neither of them said anything. Yelang was arrogant and ignored him. He should first inquire about the following mission. What is the Angel Project?


    "Oh, I don''t know about this, but there is no explanation for the mystery above, which is very suspicious. Anyway, people like us in a small place just want to do some simple tasks. Although I envy those angels, But I still feel that I am pretty good the way I am." As soon as Clay finished speaking, he received responses from several people drinking next to him. It seemed that the people who stayed here had similar thoughts.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s so boring just doing these tasks that day. Are there any new tasks? We want to go over and see them.¡± Shen Yun said pretending to be curious.


    Clay did not speak in a hurry, but motioned to the bartender to serve another drink.


    "There are usually dozens of people here, but today there are just a few. You probably don''t know what they are doing, right?" Clay pretended.


    ?Looking at the cup in his hand, Shen Yun immediately paid the other party for two glasses of wine.


    "Oh, my friends, you are so polite." Clay was obviously very satisfied with Shen Yun''s generosity. He drank a glass of wine and whispered, "I will only tell you this matter. Have you heard that it happened a few days ago?" According to the satellite display, the dragon disappeared into the deep forest not far from us. Many people in the city wanted to catch a piece of it, so they all left. "


    "Hey, Clay, you came out to cheat for a drink again. Who doesn''t know about this? We don''t go just because we don''t want to take the risk. The deep forest over there is not a simple place. You are not strong enough, so you just want to fool the children. Are you going with me? It¡¯s so abominable.¡± Some of the people around him couldn¡¯t stand Clay, and they immediately exposed Clay¡¯s purpose.


    "Zach, please stop meddling in my affairs, or I''ll make you look good. These two are my friends. I''m just sharing the latest news with them. I''m not like you, a coward who doesn''t dare to go. "Clay stood up and spat over there. If the Mercenary Mission Center didn''t allow fighting, the two of them would have started fighting.


    Shen Yun and the others didn''t care about the quarrel between the two. They just asked casually. Unexpectedly, they got this news unexpectedly. It gave them some direction in their search for the dragon. No wonder there were so few people in the small town. Well, it turned out that they were all out.


    "Clay, you are indeed our friend. The dragon is a legendary thing. You actually shared this news with us. We want to see what the dragon looks like. Do you want to go? We can go together, please. You lead the way, and we''ll pay for the expenses on the way." The two men immediately acted like ardent dragon lovers, looking at Clay with fiery eyes.


    ??Clay saw the two children across from him believing his words, and immediately proudly showed off to Zach next to him.

 Chapter 371： (371) Entering the Jungle

    "Of course, my friends, I will make this trip even for you. Although I am not very curious about dragons." Clay couldn''t suppress the joy in his heart, but his words still contained A little pride.


    "Thank you then. You can decide when is the right time for us to set off." Shen Yun didn''t mind being a little polite to him. Anyway, the two parties seemed to be in a mutually beneficial relationship, so being polite this time didn''t hurt at all.


    "Let''s leave now. There aren''t any good tasks here anyway. Let''s get on our way early and we can play while walking." Even though he said this, Clay was very anxious. The people before him had already set off a couple of times. Oh my god, it''s too late for him to go there now. That''s where the dragon appears. If there is any good stuff, he can''t let everyone else finish it.


    He decided to speed up as soon as he was on the road. Try to catch a few more before everyone else grabs all the good stuff.


    "Okay, let''s leave now." This proposal was exactly what Shen Yun and the others wanted.


    The three of them left the mercenary mission center directly. Shen Yun and the others were originally thinking about how people here would travel, but Clay led them directly to a dilapidated car.


    ¡°Let¡¯s save some magic and I¡¯ll drive there, so I won¡¯t be too tired.¡± Clay quickly explained when Shen Yun and the others looked at him.


    "Okay, okay, you''re more thoughtful." Shen Yun said quickly. This will save trouble. If the other party really takes a broom and flies up, Shen Yun and the others don''t have such a thing.


    Two people got into this old car that was unknown how old it was, and the car drove quickly towards the distance.


    "The place where the dragon appears is a primitive deep forest. Although there is a lot of danger, it is not a problem for a magician like me. When you get inside, you all have to listen to my arrangements. Besides, I am the one who will take you after all. The good things you find will be distributed to me on the 5th floor. You can ask about them. They are all priced at this price." The car started, and Clay started to speak loudly. He didn''t see anything there yet. He wants to divide half of things, and his greed is visible to the naked eye.


    The two of them took a look at Clay. He didn''t have much strength, but he boasted a little bit. If Shen Yun and the others were little white rabbits who went out for the first time, they might have been fooled, but they didn''t say how many years they had lived. , even the memories passed down in their minds are enough for them to last a lifetime.


    "The first time we came out, we are very knowledgeable. We really don''t know what good things there are. You have to tell us when the time comes, so that we can share half of it with you if we find it." The two people looked at Clay with a look of confusion. ,


    Clay was choked for a moment, and he couldn''t help but slander him. If he told you, he might as well go find it himself. Besides, telling one more person would make the competition more intense, so he might as well do it himself, so that everything belongs to him.


    "Okay, let''s wait until the time comes. You should be smarter." Clay explained and began to concentrate on racing. If Shen Yun and the others were not both highly skilled, they would be disgusted by their driving skills this time.


    ? Driving in a hurry all the way, the other party looked a little more anxious than Shen Yun and the others. It was supposed to take two days to reach the place at normal speed, but the other party drove directly and reached the place in about 6 hours.


    "The car in front of you can''t pass. Come on down." Kalai shook his head and the car stopped directly next to other cars.


    ?The three people got out of the car and saw that there were all kinds of cars parked on the outskirts of the deep forest. The deep forest that originally had no road was now making a path.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, no matter how slow it is, all the good things will be taken away, let alone the dragon, there will probably be no trace left." Clay hurriedly greeted Shen Yun and the others as if his buttocks were on fire.


    "Why? Do you feel anything?" Shen Yun did not leave in a hurry, but asked the little Bengqi next to him. "It seems that this is the place, let''s go." Xiao Bengqie sensed it, and it seemed that this was the place that appeared at the moment when the sense was cut off. Although there was no sense this time, since someone saw the dragon landing in this place, then Go in and take a look, maybe you can find some clues.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± Shen Yun said to Clay.


    Clay didn''t know what kind of riddle Shen Yun and the others were playing just now, but seeing that the two of them were leaving this time, he quickly led the way inside, leaving him alone. He was a little worried, and looked at the two young people behind him. The good deceiver followed, and he was relieved.


    ?As a group of people walked inside, they met many people who were also walking inside, some alone and some walking in groups.


    "There are many dangerous places inside. We must help each other. Don''t forget, I brought you here, and I didn''t even ask you to pay for the fare on the way." Clay didn''t forget to emphasize this matter again and again, "It''s very dangerous inside. "We have some security together. Besides, I''ve been on many missions and I know all the situations very well. You have to follow me closely." Clay said all kinds of things just to make Shen Yun and the others follow him honestly. beside him.


    "Don''t worry, the two of us will definitely follow you." Shen Yun promised again and again. They don''t have a clear goal now, so it''s not a problem to follow him. It''s just a good time to understand what the so-called good things they have here are. What is it.


    Walking all the way inside, there are fewer and fewer people, and the plants are getting denser and thicker. Some spiritual plants useful in the Eastern world are also found here, but the other party does not seem to care about these, but is interested in some plants that exude strange smells. The plants were very interesting and they kept urging Shen Yun and the others to dig up such plants.


    The two of them cooperated symbolically to dig a few, and then turned around and dug up the spiritual plants they needed.


    "What are you doing digging those things? The demonic energy on them is complicated and difficult to use. Only this kind of thing can be made into medicine by alchemists." Clay quickly stopped Shen Yun and the others when he saw their movements.


    ¡°We were just curious, so we dug it back and took a look.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t want to explain much.


    "Then I don''t care. You have to give me half of what we agreed to dig. Since you dug this thing, you have to dig a corresponding amount of magic grass for me." Clay stared at the two people and said, he was also afraid of them. Resistance, after all, compared to his strength, he may not be able to deal with these two young people.


    ¡°Okay, just wait for now.¡± As for when I will dig you what you need, I can¡¯t tell you.


    The two people continued to act, but not long after, they were attacked by a vine that came out of the earth. It was an earthy yellow color. If Shen Yun and the others hadn''t had good eyesight, they wouldn''t have been able to see the thing.


    ?The two of them stepped back and saw Clay who was still busy on the side. He grabbed the collar and led the person back.


    "What are you two doing? I just saw a precious magic grass." Clay didn''t appreciate it and said angrily.


    "Look at what that is. Aren''t you planning to kill yourself?" Shen Yun pointed at the khaki-colored vines as thick as an arm that shot up into the air.

 Chapter 372： (372) Earth devil wisteria

    ¡°Oh my God, how could I be so unlucky to encounter this thing?¡± Clay obviously knew this thing and couldn¡¯t help but screamed. He was a little grateful to Shen Yun and the others for saving him.


    ¡°Do you know what this is?¡± Shen Yun asked. There were many vines in her mind, but this was the first time she had seen such an ugly one.


    "The Earth Demon Vine is a good thing, but it is very difficult to deal with. I don''t know if you are lucky or unlucky. You can encounter this thing." Clay''s voice was a little excited and a little nervous. It was obvious that A bit of a mixture of joy and sorrow.


    Shen Yun and the others took Clay a long way away in one breath, avoiding the attack range of the Earth Demon Vine.


    "We finally made it inside, and now we''re out again." Clay looked at the scene around him and said helplessly.


    "Then what you just said, I will take you directly inside. Anyway, there are no dangerous plants inside. Maybe if the two of them fight, we will be safe." Jin Long said deliberately.


    ?At this moment, Clay stopped talking. Not long after he entered, he encountered such a rare thing. If he went inside, he really didn''t know what kind of deadly thing he would encounter.


    ¡°Then what should we do? We can¡¯t just go in?¡± Clay asked.


    "Didn''t you say that you are very strong? Besides, you are not the only magician here. Didn''t you see that the vines are already facing others?" Shen Yun pointed at the things inside that were rising and falling, obviously with other people. The opposite Demon Vine said.


    "What you mean is to wait for them to lose both sides, and then we can fight again." Clay immediately understood what Shen Yun meant, and immediately looked at Shen Yun. He looked like a high school student, and he knew a lot. He It was so lucky that the two teammates turned out to be smarter than expected.


    If he had discovered this at the beginning, Clay would definitely not be happy, but when he encountered danger and found that his teammates were somewhat reliable, Clay was only happy. In addition, he had just been rescued, so he watched obediently. It was lively, I waited for a while to go in and pick it up.


    Shen Yun and the others were also watching. They were not waiting to find out, but to get to know the fighting style and combat effectiveness of the people here, and to see if this Earth Demon Vine was as powerful as Clay said.


    "What levels are they at? They don''t look very good." Jin Long looked at it for a long time and only complained about this. He was facing a vine that couldn''t move. These people can only make wind and rain, and have no other skills. .


    "This is already considered powerful. An intermediate magician. His spell casting speed is fast and smooth. It is not comparable to ordinary people. You have only met a few people. Just say this. Be careful if people hear it and come over to beat you. I can help you." I''m not busy." Clay said quickly when he heard what the two people said. These two children are really loud. They dare to say this after seeing a few people. In this deep forest, even if there is fire magic, they don''t dare to use it. If the fire is put down, all the plants in this deep forest may not survive. Then what are they doing here? Could it be that they really intend to meet the dragon? Could it be that they hate it and die too slowly?


    ?Most of the people who came here came here to get things under the guise of looking at the dragon. The real purpose was to find out whether the dragon was real. It was estimated that there were only a few powerful people, or people from Yuhuang.


    "How many levels are there for magicians?" Shen Yun didn''t care about Clay''s boastful words, but directly asked what he wanted to know.


    "Low level, intermediate level, high level, and these three levels are further divided into three levels: high, middle and low. Where are you from? This news has been popular for a long time. I don''t know yet." Clay popularized it to Shen Yun and the others. Based on basic knowledge, he already thought that Shen Yun and the others came from a remote rural area, but he was actually a little curious as to which place they were from.


    "Oh." Shen Yun and the two of them understood this. As for where they came from, there was no need to tell him.


    Comparing the combat prowess of those people, it looks like before and after foundation building. As for what a high-level magician is like, you have to wait until you see him to see it. "Oh what, we can''t get up. If we don''t get up, this Demonic Vine will belong to someone else." Clay looked anxious at the battle ahead. He definitely couldn''t defeat so many people by himself, but The two next to me can only count on them.


    "Come on, you go first, can you still count on us two little ones? Besides, you said in the car that we should follow you if there is any danger." Xiao Bengqi was not polite to him.


    "That''s not like that. We are together. I can''t go up alone, otherwise it will be difficult to separate things." Clay was not willing to go up alone.


    ¡°Then you go first.¡± Shen Yun nodded.


    Clay glanced at Shen Yun and the others, and took a few tentative steps forward. When he saw Shen Yun and the others following him, he walked forward with confidence.


    The earth demon vines inside attacked not only Shen Yun and the others, but also everyone nearby suffered disaster. I guess no one expected that there were aggressive plants in the periphery, so they didn''t take any precautions at first. Shen When Yun and the others entered, they saw many injured people lying on the ground. There was also a large hole in the ground. It seemed that some people had been dragged in by the vines of the Demon Vine.


    From the outside, the fight looked fierce, but in fact the root of the Earth Demon Vine had not been found yet. As soon as the few people entered the attack range, a vine quietly rushed out from the ground and attacked the three of them.


    Chen Yun and Xiao Bengqie cooperated tacitly. They concealed their cultivation and attacked the vine directly. This vine looked like a plant. Only when you got started did you realize that it was very tough. Shen Yun didn''t cut it when he cut it with his knife. .


    ?You must know that the strength of her body is already stronger than steel. I didn''t expect that this vine can withstand it. It is a good thing. Maybe I can try it to refine weapons.


    Shen Yun directly sent a message to Xiao Bengqi on the side, asking him to put away the vines.


    Since your hands are not good, you can use a knife. Shen Yun found a small dagger from the space and directly slashed it, adding spiritual energy, and cut the vines after a few strokes.


    ?Evading the painful and crazy attacks of the vines, Shen Yun directly put the cut vines into the ring space.


    Looking at more and more vines attacking this way, Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqi sped up.


    As for Clay, he no longer cares about looking at Shen Yun and the others this time. He is being chased by a vine and is running around.


    Shen Yun and the others harvested the vines frantically, directly attracting the attention of the vines. The other people who were attacked breathed a sigh of relief, but the people here suffered.


    The people who were lying down to recuperate now paid so much attention to it and fled the place by rolling and crawling. For a while, only Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqi were left here, walking through the vines, and there were people cursing everywhere. Clay escaped.

 Chapter 373： (373) Soil spar

    Shen Yun and the others can''t control other people''s happy and regretful moods. They are busy right now.


    Although the attack power of the vines was strong, they could not withstand it. Shen Yun and the others had weapons. The vines were slowly cut off like hair by Shen Yun and the others. In the end, only one vine was left, tumbling helplessly in the air.


    ¡°Golden Dragon, let¡¯s work together and pull it out by the roots to see what¡¯s at the roots.¡± Shen Yun called to the Golden Dragon on his side.


    "Okay." Jin Long nodded, and the two of them grabbed the vine that was swinging around, and pulled the root of the vine out from the ground while Clay was stunned.


    ??The vine was like a fish out of water, and its struggle suddenly became weaker.


    "How to deal with this thing? Just cut off the vine, then open the ball and take a look. If it is burned by the last fire, it is considered to be dealt with." Jin Long looked at a large figure underground that was taller than a person, and several The root that cannot be surrounded is a bit eager to try.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t, don''t, you don''t want to see what''s in here." Clay saw two people subduing the vines and ran over quickly. When he came over, he heard Xiao Bengqi''s remarks and hurriedly stopped him. road.


    ?These words caught Xiao Bengqi''s attention, "Is there anything I can be afraid of? Didn''t you see what we just did?"


    "It''s not a good thing, it''s disgusting. Just look at the hole in the ground and you''ll know. The good stuff isn''t in it, it''s in the ball next to it." Clay had obviously seen this thing before, and this time he pointed skillfully There is an inconspicuous small ball next to the big ball. If you don¡¯t look carefully, you might think it is a brought-out stone.


    Both of them looked there, and the golden dragon slashed it with a quick hand. It was more fragile than expected, and the pebbles were directly scratched off. The vines that were still moving suddenly seemed to have been hit by frost, and they wilted down. Even the vine that was still swinging around dropped down and stopped moving.


    ??This time he is really dead.


    "See what I said, right? The essence is all in it. It''s a pity that the Demon Vine has a very strong combat power. Otherwise, if you directly touch its roots and remove the most fragile energy, the Demon Vine would be dead. "Clay looked at the stone in the little jumper''s hand with longing in his eyes.


    While he was talking, the outer skin of the small stone slowly fell off, leaving behind a piece of earth-yellow spar. A stream of pure earth spiritual energy rushed towards his face. The concentration of spiritual energy inside was comparable to that of the best spiritual stone. If used for earth Spiritual root cultivation is indeed twice the result with half the effort.


    "Look and feel it. This thing is particularly good for earth magicians. Although the three of us are not, we can take this out and exchange it for something." Clay said with hot eyes. He wanted to share half of it, but Having just seen the fighting power of Shen Yun and the others, he was a little afraid. This time he could only use his eyes to signal the two of them that it was time to divide things.


    ¡°What, do you want this thing?¡± Xiao Bengju tossed the earth crystal stone up and down carelessly.


    "Didn''t we agree? If you really don''t want to, forget it." Although Clay certainly didn''t think so in his heart, thinking about the fact that the vines that were chasing him running around had been uprooted by these two people, he also He didn''t dare to make strong demands and could only hope that these two people would remember what he said at the beginning.


    "In that case, I''ll put it away." Little Bengqie didn''t answer his question and put the things directly into his pocket in front of him.


    Clay glanced at Little Bounce''s pocket unconsciously, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    Shen Yun here directly cut off the last withered vine, and then lit a fire with a match to burn the roots of the big vine in front of him.


    The people here seem to be single-skilled magicians. The two of them just used wind and metal spells, but it is difficult to use other spells. "I won''t let you go back empty-handed. Even if I give you the earth crystal stone, you can''t keep it. I give you this vine. It''s very tough. Maybe you can go back and make something." Shen Yun put it away directly. The vine was handed to Clay.


    Clay saw that there was really no hope for the earth crystal stone, so he could only do the next best thing and accept the vine.


    "Let''s go, keep moving forward." Shen Yun felt that many people were coming this way, and directly greeted the two people to move forward. It wasn''t that he couldn''t defeat them, but he just didn''t want anything to happen and waste time.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± Clay also followed.


    ??Although he didn''t get anything, he had seen the strength of the two people. Going in with them would definitely be less dangerous. As long as he could dig some magic grass that they didn''t want, he would have made a profit on this trip.


    ?The three people moved forward without any delay. The people chasing after them only saw dust on the ground. As for the people, they had already left without a trace.


    ¡°Keep chasing, I want to see who dares to steal my things.¡± A big man nearly two meters tall said irritably. The two black wings on his back were hard to ignore.


    When the people following him heard what he said, they immediately responded, checked each other, and chased in the direction where Shen Yun and the others might go.


    Shen Yun and the others walked quickly for a while. When they felt that the people chasing behind them didn''t catch up, the three of them slowed down.


    ¡°You two, can I go over and dig some magic grass?¡± Clay saw the two of them slow down, and he felt itchy again when he looked at the magic grass in the grass next to him.


    "Go, be careful now. If you are attacked by something, you won''t be so lucky to be rescued by the two of us every time." Shen Yun warned.


    ¡°Then, I¡¯ll stay closer to you.¡± Clay thought about it. If the vine had gotten closer to him, and he hadn¡¯t noticed it, he would probably have been dragged down by the vine to be used as fertilizer.


    "It''s up to you." Shen Yun did not refuse. After all, it was not a forbidden area around him.


    Looking at the people next to him going about their business, Shen Yuncai asked, "How are you doing? I just heard that you had some sense. Where are you? Do you have any direction now?"


    "I felt a slight sensation the moment I got the Earth Crystal. This Earth Demon Vine must have been in contact with my dad." It was in vain that he was excited, but the feeling lasted for a moment and then disappeared. It was really annoying.


    "That means we are in the right place. Your dad must have been here before. We have to hurry up, otherwise it will be really hard to find him if he leaves here again." Shen Yun said anxiously, and Xiaobengqiaodujie was locked up. The matter made her feel anxious. Perhaps this matter could only be solved by finding this powerful dragon.


    ¡°Then what should he do? If we speed up, he won¡¯t be able to keep up.¡± Jin Long pointed at Clay who was digging for magic grass next to him.


    ¡°Here comes this unavailable excuse. Let¡¯s solve it. If we scare him again, he will probably run away.¡± Shen Yun pointed at the growing number of blue eyes in the forest and said.

 Chapter 374： (374) Too many ants kill an elephant

    "A group of hyenas dare to covet a phoenix. It seems that the two of us are indeed very attracted to these things." Jin Long followed Shen Yun''s hand and looked over, with a faint smile on his lips.


    He didn''t believe that these wolves came here on foot. On the way here, Clay said that there were not so many dangers outside here. As long as they didn''t go inside, there would be no big problem.


    This forest is about a thousand kilometers long in the records. Just now, when I got there, I encountered an earth demon vine whose strength was close to the foundation building perfection. Then there were these wolves, which seemed to be around the foundation building strength. A group of If the wolf had no strength, it would probably feel the strength of the two people and run away. Now it is probably a plan to kill the elephant due to the ants.


    "That''s right, your phoenix is ??here to attract everyone here. This is not our realm. Many people have never seen you. Why don''t you let them see you?" Shen Yun also said with a smile. .


    "Of course, let''s see if it''s easy to deal with these hundreds of wolves." Jin Long said, and went straight to greet the slowly surrounding wolves over there.


    There was a fight here, but Clay, who was concentrating on the other side, noticed the extra things around him. He staggered in fright and rolled and crawled towards Shen Yun.


    "What''s going on? Are those wolves? There are so many of them. Let''s run. It''s too dangerous here. You are still young. You will die if you are not careful." Clay looked at Shen Yun standing there and said anxiously .


    "We can''t run away. Didn''t you notice? These are coming towards us. The Earth Demon Vine just now and these wolves now are on the periphery. How could we just happen to meet them like this? Is it because of you? ? Did you offend someone?" Shen Yun directly asked Clay next to him.


    "No, I come from a small town. The most powerful person I have ever seen is an intermediate magician. How can I offend someone who can use these things? It couldn''t be you. I have never encountered such a person before when I went out. situation." Clay said doubtfully, becoming more and more suspicious as he spoke.


    After all, it can''t be such a coincidence. With so much effort, I have encountered two dangers. I don''t know the details of these two people at all. To be so powerful at such a young age, there must be something special about him. Maybe it is this kind of thing that attracts these people. Animals and plants came to attack one after another, so if I stayed with them, I would be in a lot of danger.


    Before Shen Yun said anything, Clay thought about it and couldn''t help but glance at Shen Yun and the golden dragon over there who were dealing with the wolves, "My strength is low, and I am also holding you back here." "See if you can help me. I''ll go out and find some support for you." He started to make excuses for himself.


    "Of course, I''ll trouble you." Shen Yun quickly led the wolves away, leaving an exit for him.


    After his spiritual sense felt that the person was really far away, Shen Yun let go of his hands and started to deal with the surrounding wolves. These wolves had dealt with other people before, so they obviously did not expect the way Shen Yun fought with Jinlong and other people. People are different. They not only use weapons, but also use various spells. Their magic with a single attribute cannot defeat Shen Yun and the others.


    By the time they reacted and wanted to leave, half of the pack had already been left behind.


    "Okay, stop chasing." Shen Yun stopped the golden dragon who wanted to continue moving forward, and went directly to see these wolves.


    ??The wolves here are a little different from those in China, but generally speaking, they are not much different from those monster beasts. They are all bigger in size and have some magic attacks.


    Looking at the large and small wolves lying on the ground, Shen Yun was not polite and directly collected these things into the space ring that he refined alone. The wolf skin, wolf blood and so on are all good things for refining weapons and drawing talismans. , it will definitely not be a loss if you put it away. "Now Clay has left, let''s go directly inside and have a look." Jin Long noticed Clay''s movements just now, and looked around this time. Sure enough, there was no one there. He said he was looking for rescuers. He clearly saw the danger. Just ran away.


    "Let''s go." Shen Yun had no intention of staying and waiting for others. There might be more dangers inside. It was indeed the right choice not to follow them. Who knows what else he would encounter inside. It was impossible for the two of them to keep an eye on him all the time.


    Without the burden of Kalai, the two of them traveled faster. They also encountered several difficult things along the way, but they were avoided by the two of them. These things can be found again, but now The most important thing is the news of the dragon.


    ¡°Sister, there is movement ahead, I can feel my dad¡¯s blood.¡± Jin Long suddenly said as the two people moved forward quickly.


    "Blood energy?" Shen Yun reacted, "Then let''s speed up quickly. Your dad must be injured."


    The two flew directly at low altitude, streaking directly through the forest like a stream of light.


    "There is a battle ahead, not only with my dad''s blood, but also with many other species. Let''s be careful." After all, the two of them came from the outside. If someone or something inside turns the gun against the two of them, That would also take a little time. The strength of the things inside is not comparable to that of the Earth Demon Vine that I just met when I came in, let alone that group of wolves. Each one of them has reached the level of Golden Core Upward.


    ?The two of them have to be cautious when facing each other. After all, the ants will bite the elephant to death. This is not just a joke.


    ??Shen Yun nodded and directly motioned to Jinlong to attach the concealment charm to his body. It could not only hide his body but also his body''s smell. It was a perfect place to spend time in this place.


    As soon as the two people approached, they saw towering trees over there being pushed to the ground, either broken at the waist, or half of them disappeared.


    A group of huge plants and animals were fighting there. The most conspicuous one was the six-winged bird-man flying in mid-air, which they called the Feathered Man.


    Shen Yun and the others took a breath. The aura of that man was obviously not comparable to that of the things below, so they only hit their own, and nothing dared to provoke the Yumen above.


    "If I''m not mistaken, that Yuren should have reached the middle stage of Nascent Soul." Jin Long whispered in Shen Yun''s ear.


    Shen Yun nodded. This was something they had not expected. The two-winged feathered people they had encountered before were at most around the foundation-building stage, but they did not expect that there were already feathered people abroad who were in the Nascent Soul stage.


    Shen Yun knew the changes in the world in advance, so he cultivated in advance, and Jin Long was even more straightforward. He was not a phoenix in this world. The two of them were only in the early stage of Nascent Soul, but this time they were compared to each other.

 Chapter 375： (375) reap the benefits

    "I can''t feel anything particularly bad about him. It stands to reason that Phoenix is ??the king of birds, but this time I feel that the suppression of his bloodline has disappeared." Jinlong frowned and said, bloodline suppression is a kind of It''s a very magical thing. It doesn''t mean that your cultivation level is higher than mine, then I can''t suppress you. I could suppress those ordinary Yuren before, but what''s going on now?


    ?Shen Yun thought about the gods in Western legends and felt that this person should be initially separated from the category of humans and birds.


    ?The holy white light on the other person''s body makes people feel good about him, and makes them want to worship him. Of course, this feeling has little impact on Shen Yun, who is also in the Nascent Soul stage.


    Looking at the opponent''s eyes that were indifferent to the fighting below, Shen Yun calmed down again.


    "He should be here for your dad. Be careful. The opponent seems to be stronger than us. This is his home court. Try not to get into trouble before you find him." Shen Yun directly communicated with Jin Long in his mind.


    "I know, don''t worry." Jin Long nodded, he knew how to keep a low profile.


    The two people stood far away and watched the fight over there. The plants and animals here were indeed much more powerful than those outside. The fight felt like an earth-shaking experience. There were big holes on the ground, big trees that collapsed and smashed, and occasionally they flew over. The water polo wind blade all shows that the battle ahead is fierce, and everyone is vying for a good thing.


    ¡°Do you think the big banyan tree is more powerful, or the monkey jumping on it?¡± The two of them were doing nothing, and Jin Long began to observe the strength of the melee parties.


    ¡°That¡¯s an orangutan.¡± Shen Yun couldn¡¯t help but emphasize.


    ¡°Okay, okay, tell me which one of these is the best.¡±


    "The big banyan tree is inconvenient to move, but this area is its territory, and its strength is not bad. Its complex roots are enough to eat a pot of these things. Plus, there is a mutated morning glory next to it that is obviously an ally. The vines are also attacked by pollen seeds, so the odds of winning are not small. However, several animals are fighting on their own. The orangutan moves very fast. Although his attack is considered strong, it obviously cannot cause large-scale damage to the big banyan tree. The big python is a bit more difficult to deal with. It''s poisonous and powerful. Add in the big spider and a few other animals, and it''s hard to win." Shen Yun also made a few comments in cooperation.


    "That''s true. Anyway, let''s wait and see. When they finish fighting, we can reap the benefits." Jin Long was not in a hurry this time.


    "We are not the only two who are waiting to become fishermen. These animals and plants have reached this level of cultivation and are not vegetarians. Let''s see if we can achieve what we want. It''s best to solve the above one as well, which saves the money. It''s our business." Shen Yun was not so optimistic, but he still had good hopes. If it succeeded, there wouldn''t be a need for the two of them to fight.


    ¡°Fight, fight.¡± Jin Long began to mutter childishly.


    But the result was not as he expected. The battle situation over there gradually became clear. The gorillas were eliminated and the big banyan tree was almost destroyed. There was no movement, but the slender morning glory survived strongly. This time it was shaking its branches slowly, as if discussing something with the remaining ones.


    "Why don''t you fight? This plant and animal are not the same species. Keep fighting." The golden dragon was a little unwilling. There were still a few left. If we didn''t fight, how could they reap the benefits?


    ¡°Hush, don¡¯t make a sound, look at the situation over there.¡± Shen Yun said softly.


    The few still standing over there also know that there is a powerful guy above them who is watching them eagerly. If they continue to fight, the result will be hard to say. When the time comes, they will be taken out of the pot again. If they have been fighting for so long, they still have What does that mean.


    ?Several powerful plants and animals seemed to have their own plans. After discussing for a while, they directly targeted the feathered man above. "Human, what do you want to do when you come to our territory?" The big snake spoke human words. Although the speech was not smooth, it was definitely not a hissing sound.


    "Is this snake a spirit?" A phoenix that had already become a spirit was surprised by the big snake that had just become a spirit.


    "Hand over that piece of dragon blood, and I will spare your life." The feathered man lowered his head and looked down at the few on the ground, his voice without any emotion, but full of threats.


    "Spare us, humans, you are too arrogant. We discovered the dragon''s blood first, and we all paid the price for it. What price are you prepared to pay?" Orochi continued.


    "The price, I''m afraid you can''t afford our price." The man''s voice was still cold, as if nothing could change his mood.


    "Hmph, don''t just rely on your strength to not take us into your heart. We are not vegetarians. Even if you risk your life, it will be a bit difficult for you to take the things away." They are all the first batch of adults. The strong and powerful people in the past have not been able to convince them. This time they saw a human being standing aloof, and they were already unhappy. To act like this this time, they are not good-tempered.


    "Really? Let''s try it." The feathered man above said nothing and directly attacked below. The big snakes, morning glories, spiders, etc. all moved underground.


    They originally fought on their own, but this time they united to deal with one person. The scene was really nice to watch.


    ¡°Wow, the fight finally started. This guy is so mean-mouthed. If he wants me to, I¡¯ll beat him up too.¡± Jin Long said happily from the side.


    "While they''re fighting, you quickly sense where the dragon''s blood is. Let''s take the things away while they''re not paying attention, and go find your dad quickly. He''s bleeding, so he must be injured." Shen Yun was in trouble right now. Regardless of watching the excitement, he quickly urged the golden dragon to get down to business.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Jin Long was unambiguous and directly withdrew his gaze and felt carefully.


    After a while, I sensed the specific location.


    ¡°At the base of the big banyan tree, let¡¯s sneak over, get the things and run away. It will be funny when they finish fighting and find that the things are missing.¡± Jin Long said excitedly.


    "Okay, let''s go quickly." Shen Yun took the lead and walked forward. Along the way, the two of them had to dodge the sudden attack of spells. It was not easy. Fortunately, the result was good. Before the fight was over, Shen Yun and the others passed through the hurried obstacles and reached the roots of the big banyan tree.


    ??Little Bengqi directly cast a spell and collected all the golden blood on the ground. Chen Yun, with quick eyes and quick hands, saw the stone knot exposed at the root of the big banyan tree, cut it off and put it into the ring space.


    "Let''s go." The two people completed the action at the same time. Several people over there also discovered that the powerful dragon blood aura was gone at almost the same time. They immediately stopped caring about the fight and roared directly towards them with the sound of breaking through the air. The roots of the big banyan tree struck.

 Chapter 376： (376) They don’t recognize the word steal.

    "Who stole our dragon''s blood?" The furious voice of the big snake came from behind.


    Shen Yun and the others felt the Yuren chasing after them.


    "Speed ??up, that guy is catching up. I didn''t expect that my nose is quite sharp. We have posted talismans, and the other party can still detect our direction." Shen Yun urged the golden dragon on the side.


    "Okay, let''s avoid this guy behind first. With this little blood, I can find my dad soon." Jin Long nodded, and the two of them disappeared directly from the place together.


    Two figures appear in the space.


    "This man is really good at chasing. Fortunately we have space, otherwise we would have to deal with him for a while." Jin Long couldn''t help but complain.


    "They''ve been fighting for a long time just for this thing. We got it here directly. You said whether we should chase you or not. If they saw us, they would probably fight us directly." Shen Yun is very open-minded about this matter. If he If you work hard with others, but in the end the peach is picked by someone else, you have to work hard yourself. Although their method is easy to use, it is indeed a bit disgraceful.


    "That''s true, but dragon blood is not easy to get. What they don''t know is that dragon blood is not a gift from the main body itself. It is a life-threatening thing. If they take this thing, then we don''t need it. If you do it, once it enters their bodies, they will explode and die. "Golden Dragon is also a descendant of dragons and knows more about this thing.


    ??If everyone could rely on dragon blood to improve their strength, then the dragons in their world would probably have lost their inheritance long ago.


    ¡°That¡¯s true.


    ?Alright, since we have entered here now, let¡¯s recover our strength. We don¡¯t know what we will encounter when we get out. Maybe the feathered man is still blocking us. "Chen Yun didn''t say anything else. He sat down directly and began to restore the spiritual energy in his body.


    Upon seeing this, Jin Long flew directly to the nest he built when he was a child and lay down. Looking at the dragon blood he got back, it looked like amber. He could feel the natural closeness from the blood, which was blood. attract.


    The dragon''s blood was floating on his hand with no sign of movement, but this small blood stain, as long as a small spell was cast, could lead them to the owner of the blood. Jinlong felt a little complicated for a while, and immediately He was about to meet his biological father, and a strange feeling called shyness spread out in his heart.


    The two of them stayed in the space for a day and a night and were fully prepared. Then the concealment symbol was affixed to create space.


    ?In this way, even if someone is patrolling outside, you can give yourself a buffer time, and you will not face the dilemma of being besieged as soon as you show up.


    When they came out to see it, it was indeed the worst case scenario they thought. There were many patrolling feathered men in the sky, snakes crawling underground, spiders on the trees, and morning glories swaying in the grass. Although the level None are tall, but none are ordinary creatures.


    It seems that they didn''t find themselves and just set up a dragnet in the forest.


    "Isn''t it just a ball of dragon''s blood? If such a large force is dispatched, everyone else in the forest will probably suffer." The golden dragon itself is a divine beast. No one in the country knows his identity, so no one is pursuing him.


    But the people in this place are different. They saw the dragon falling and noticed the huge energy in the blood. Regardless of the eastern dragon or the western dragon, they are very powerful existences and basically represent invincible existences. Who doesn''t covet that ball of blood? Maybe if you get that thing, you can become invincible. The rewards are huge, and it''s worth trying desperately.


    "Don''t worry about it for now. Didn''t you listen to Clay when you came here? The Yumen have Yu Huang. The recruitment mission at the Mercenary Mission Center to become Yumen shows that these people should be a regular existence in this country. , the people who come into the forest are all people from their country. Presumably these feathered people will not do anything to them. We should take care of ourselves first and fly over at low altitude, otherwise even if it is an invisibility charm, we will step on the snake in the ground. Discovered." Shen Yun whispered to Jin Long.


    "Okay, let''s get out of this place first, and then I''ll cast a spell to find my dad." The two of them flew directly into the forest without any hesitation.


    In order not to disturb the things inside, both of them were careful. After some distance away from here, the number of things searched gradually decreased.


    "This tribe is so large that it still has an advantage." After being chased and blocked just now, Jin Long couldn''t help but think of the pitiful number of members of the Phoenix and Dragon tribes. If they had so many descendants, it is estimated that the continent would have been destroyed long ago. The two tribes were occupied.


    "God is fair. Whatever abilities he gives you, he will always take away some other things." Shen Yun also thought about the few dozen animals of the two tribes in the inheritance. It is indeed difficult to breed. "Stop lamenting these things. While nothing is coming, cast a spell first and see if you can find your father''s location."


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jinlong nodded and took out the small ball of golden blood.


    Once the blood comes out, it is no longer as quiet as in the space. It is floating around and seems to be scattered.


    ??Golden Dragon quickly cast a spell to trap the blood mass. Shen Yun was protecting the spell at the side, and Golden Dragon continued to cast spells.


    ??A burst of spiritual energy fluctuations were caused by the huge spell.


    The fluctuations in spiritual energy immediately attracted the attention of Yu Ren, who was still patrolling the sky.


    "Yu Huang, there is movement in the center." The news was immediately reported to the Yu man whom Shen Yun and the others saw at the beginning.


    ¡°Take someone over to have a look.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the person disappeared from the spot.


    The moment Chen Yun here saw the spiritual energy fluctuations caused by the spell, she immediately started to set up a small isolation formation to prevent the spiritual energy fluctuations from attracting the attention of people outside. Although she moved quickly, those outside were always paying attention to the movement of the forest. People still noticed what was going on here.


    By the time Shen Yun''s formation was set up, the feathered man he saw at the beginning had already appeared in the sky.


    ¡°Jin Long, what¡¯s going on over there? The creditor is here.¡± Shen Yun asked the people who were busy behind him.


    "Wait another 30 seconds, and it will be fine soon." Jinlong''s hands kept moving, and the spiritual energy in the formation fluctuated more violently. The blood seemed to be burning, and it kept rolling in the air.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yun nodded in agreement.


    The Yuren on the opposite side are keenly aware of the existence of the formation here.


    Looking at the look in his eyes, Shen Yun got out of the formation directly.


    "You stole my things?" The other party''s voice was cold, and his eyes were as indifferent as ever.


    "What is yours, and who are you?" Shen Yun and the others only took back the things belonging to their relatives, and they did not recognize the word "stealing".

 Chapter 377： (377) Phoenix Divine Power

    "Very good, no one in this place dares to talk to me like this. I will hand over the dragon''s blood and I will spare your life." These words were exactly the same as when he threatened the big snake.


    "It''s not your thing, but you still ask for it so confidently, and you''re not afraid of getting it hot when you hold it." Shen Yun didn''t follow his example.


    Striking first was the strongest and attacked directly.


    In an instant, the two spells collided directly in mid-air.


    The explosion caused the Yuren who had just arrived to fly backwards.


    "Damn it, I want to see who you are." Emperor Yu was not paying attention and was attacked by Chen Yun''s spell and took two steps back. He immediately felt a lifelong shame.


    He launched a frantic attack directly on Shen Yun.


    ??The difference is one level, and it is still the same level that Shen Yun and the others expected. In fact, it was only after fighting that they realized that although the opponent''s aura was very similar to that of the mid-stage Nascent Soul, it was not until the fight that they realized that they were not that strong.


    The two were fighting each other in the sky, and the spiritual energy around them was fluctuating crazily. The feathered people over there who wanted to come to help could not get close to this place at all.


    ??The attack methods of the two people are different, but they are both very loud when fighting.


    ??The animals and plants that were still looking for dragon blood also discovered the movement here.


    ?Those who could lift off were all lifted into the air, and those who couldn''t were stretched out their branches and leaves to see what was going on.


    "Yuhuang, is this the thief we have been looking for?" The talkative snake came to ask again.


    But Yuhuang, who had just fought with it, didn''t want to deal with it and was focused on confronting Shen Yun.


    ??The snake over there was fighting fiercely as it looked at the other side. No one paid attention to it and just started swimming next to it. Its cold eyes were waiting for an opportunity.


    ??Shen Yun was thinking about the golden dragon in the formation while dealing with the Yu Huang. Of course, he did not relax his vigilance towards the few around him.


    30 seconds go by very quickly.


    The moment the time arrived, the golden dragon broke through the formation and walked out.


    "Yuhuang, do you want to cooperate? You are at a disadvantage now." When the big snake saw the golden dragon coming out, it attacked Yuhuang and immediately sought cooperation from the side.


    ??Although it can''t see through the golden dragon''s cultivation, there is still no problem for a few of them to deal with one by one.


    "If you want dragon blood, stop talking nonsense. Once you get it, let''s divide it up based on strength." Yuhuang said coldly. He obviously didn''t expect that there was someone ambushing him in the air.


    "Then you can''t go back on your word." The big snake asked for confirmation. It was obvious that he had stayed in the deep mountains and old forests for a long time. Although he was cunning and cunning, he still didn''t know enough about human beings in general.


    "If you keep talking nonsense, then let''s not get it." Originally, Yuhuang was able to handle it alone, but now there is another person of comparable strength. Although I don''t want to admit it, it is still a bit difficult to deal with it. Orochi discussed with a few others and directly joined in the melee.


    "How about it, Jin Long, can you handle it?" Shen Yun directly communicated with Jin Long in his mind.


    "No problem, if the phoenix fights against the little snake, it means the natural enemies are suppressed. These are my favorites." The golden dragon withdrew from the battle with the Yuhuang in high spirits and directly faced the others.


    For a moment, the color of the sky and the earth changed, and the animals underground who were originally prepared to watch and pick up the leaks fled in all directions.


    "Hand over the things, and I will let you go. The entire forest is surrounded, not only by people, but also by heavy weapons. Even if I don''t get the dragon''s blood, then you don''t want to take it away." Yu Huang didn''t do that this time. Alone, after testing the strength of Shen Yun and the others, he also felt that it was not easy to get things so easily today, so he just let her go as a temptation. When he got the dragon''s blood and became stronger, he would come back to find what he had today. shame.


    "Idiots are talking in their sleep, heavy weapons, you are still afraid." Shen Yun is not afraid of this. He has survived dozens of thunders, and he is still afraid of heavy weapons. If he is not afraid of destroying their country, then he will be afraid of it. put.


    When Yuhuang heard what Chen Yun said, he shined a light directly towards him. Shen Yun dodged directly. His light was a bit evil. It looked very holy, but it was a little corrosive. Just now, Shen Yun was a little bit... After a moment of light, her body was so strong that she felt a bit of burning pain. As for avoiding the light falling on the ground, everything in that area disappeared, and even a big hole appeared in the ground.


    ??Shen Yun watched the opponent''s attack step by step, and also went forward to meet it.


    Not only can she attack from a distance, but her advantage is in close combat. The edge of her sword directly passed through his clothes.


    ??A mage was approached by a swordsman, and the result was predictable. Even if it was an emperor, the final result was that Shen Yun kicked him directly to the ground, with the tip of the sword pointed directly at his chest.


    "Who are you? You are not from our country?" Yuhuang was lying on the ground in a state of embarrassment. The gorgeous robe on his body could no longer be seen as it was.


    "You are still in the mood to care about this matter now, shouldn''t you be concerned about your own situation?" Shen Yun secretly calmed down the shaking spiritual energy in his body.


    "If you hurt me, you can''t even think of walking out of this place." The other party still held on.


    "Don''t take yourself too seriously. There are many people who want to take your place. The world will continue to change without you. Do you think you have been arrested? Will they still come here stupidly to die? Go back and think about it a long time ago How can I carve up what you left behind?" Shen Yun couldn''t stand his high self-esteem. If you read more history, you will know that his view is the most ridiculous.


    "They don''t dare." Yuhuang thought of that possibility, and his sullen face finally couldn''t maintain his calm expression.


    "Don''t dare. If you don''t go back, your position will be unoccupied?" Shen Yun asked back, then covered his mouth and nose and flicked a little bit of reincarnated pollen directly towards his mouth and nose.


    Suddenly, the person fell to the ground without moving.


    After a gust of wind blew, Shen Yun dared to open his mouth and nose. The semi-mature reincarnation could withstand even the thunder of the sky, let alone this kind of mature pollen. No matter you are at the Nascent Soul stage or two levels higher, all of them can be blocked without discuss.


    ??Chen Yun chanted the spell directly and tried to put the Yuhuang lying on the ground into the spirit beast bag. As a result, he succeeded.


    "Golden Dragon, fight quickly, don''t waste any more time, let''s go find someone quickly." He took Yu Huang away, and there will definitely be turmoil here for a while. As for how to deal with Yu Huang in the end, it''s up to Yan Han and the others to have a headache. Anyway, so many two-winged people have been dealt with, this one just has a few more wings.


    When Jinlong heard Shen Yun''s greeting, he stopped testing those few and sped up his attack speed. The power of the phoenix was unmatched by the others. In just a few seconds, one of them was defeated. These things react very quickly. Before Jinlong could catch him, one ran away.

 Chapter 378： (378) For Father Long’s innocence

    ?Seeing this situation, Jin Long couldn''t help but scream, hitting his opponent and running away. It was really annoying.


    "Golden dragon, don''t chase the enemy when you are in trouble. Our affairs are important." Shen Yun looked at the few fleeing in all directions and immediately stopped the golden dragon that was about to be chased.


    ?Now that they are causing trouble, the forest will soon become lively. If we don¡¯t hurry up, Father Long will not be found again.


    ??The golden dragon looked at the few running away and flew down directly, "Where is the Feather Emperor?"


    ¡°It¡¯s in my spirit beast bag. I¡¯ll deal with it when I get back.¡± Shen Yun patted the spirit beast bag and said.


    "Okay, I finally didn''t let them all run away." Jin Long''s anger finally subsided a little, but considering that the ones he injured were also very serious, they probably won''t be able to recover in a short time, so he won the fight just now. .


    After completing the self-regulation, Jinlong put this matter aside and directly took out the ball of blood that had been enchanted.


    As soon as the blood comes out, it flies quickly in one direction.


    The two men chased after him directly.


    The blood was not blocked in the forest at all, and it quickly flew further inside.


    "The blood stains have stopped." The two of them also braked suddenly and looked around. Not to mention the dragon, there was no one there.


    "What''s going on? We haven''t found anyone yet, why did we stop?" Shen Yun asked in confusion.


    ??The golden dragon squatted down directly and released its momentum, which directly frightened the plants that were about to move away from the place. Only then did the two of them see a piece of golden scales leaking out of the ground.


    "Are these dragon scales?" Shen Yun asked, looking at the palm-sized scales that seemed to be carved from jade.


    Golden Dragon nodded. It was indeed a dragon scale. He could still feel the power of blood on it. It must have just fallen off not long ago.


    "My dad should be nearby, let''s speed up." The golden dragon put away his scales, waved his hand, and continued to move forward with his stopped blood.


    Shen Yun and the others walked quickly through the trees.


    The blood flew directly towards a cliff ahead. The two of them looked at each other, wondering if Father Long had fallen in. After all, it was possible that he was seriously injured.


    The two people flew directly towards the bottom of the cliff.


    The situation below is different from that in the dense forest above. There are bare rock walls and a dense miasma that is difficult to disperse. This miasma is also somewhat poisonous, so occasionally one or two plants are seen, all of which are dark.


    "Put the poison-avoiding pill on your body." Chen Yun took out the poison-avoiding pill directly from the space. This thing is particularly difficult to refine, and the materials are hard to find. Shen Yun currently carries two pills in the space in case of emergency. .


    ?Little did I know it would come in handy today.


    ??Golden Dragon took the poison-avoiding pill, and the two of them continued to follow the golden blood in the dim miasma.


    Until the other party stopped next to a mountain wall.


    "I can already feel my father''s breath." Jin Long also stood by the mountain wall and felt it. The mountain wall seemed smooth, but there was a cave inside.


    The golden dragon drew it directly with his hands, and suddenly a crack appeared on the mountain wall. After the crack as high as one person was painted, the mountain wall fell down directly, and the two people continued to move forward following the blood that entered.


    ?The cave is dark, and the faint sound of water can be heard. Huge stalactites hang upside down, making the inside look a bit weird.


    ?Shen Yun had not walked a few steps when he smelled a slightly familiar smell. "Be careful, this should be the snake''s lair. It seems that when something is arguing over that drop of blood, your dad has already been found by another snake or a group of snakes."


    Golden Dragon nodded.


    ?This stalactite cave is extremely large. When the two of them arrived at a huge and empty cave and stopped, they realized that they were already there.


    A huge snake formed a circle, with a pool of water in the middle. A beam of light was cast from it, and it happened to shine in the middle. It could be clearly seen that it was the image of a person, which was floating in the water. The ups and downs The chest shows that the person is still alive.


    "Who are you? I can feel his aura in you?" The big snake felt the aura of outsiders, raised its huge head and circled around the pool, but looked straight at them.


    The two of them noticed that the snake had a slight bulge on its head. It looked like a snake, but the bulge was also very similar to the position of a dragon''s horns.


    ¡°That¡¯s my father in the pool.¡± Jin Long looked at the unconscious man and said.


    "Your father, you are obviously different breeds." The big snake was a little confused at this moment. His wandering body stopped, and he raised his big head and looked at the golden dragon curiously, "What about her?"


    ¡°I have a drop of his essence and blood in my body, and I have received his inheritance.¡± Shen Yun answered its doubts.


    Since you can see the connection between yourself and the golden dragon and the dragon in the pool at a glance, it is not simple.


    ?Looking at the unfathomable appearance of his body, he must be stronger than the two of them. Legend has it that after training and transformation, the snake may eventually turn into a dragon. Looking at the horns on its head, it is really possible.


    "Oh, it''s okay. I found this person for myself to inherit my bloodline. Since none of you are his wife, you can leave this place. He belongs to me now." The big snake understood Shen Yun and the others. The two people wanted to directly issue an eviction order.


    Shen Yun was stunned for a moment. This snake wanted to be the stepmother of the golden dragon, so that''s what it meant.


    ??Looked at Jin Long, and sure enough he had also reacted. He thought about his mother who he had not yet met, and then thought about the inheritance and Fengyu he had received.


    Jin Long felt that he could not accept this snake who wanted to cuckold his mother.


    "I am his child, and I don''t agree. Besides, he is in a coma and seriously injured. Your goal will not be achieved." I originally wanted to resolve it peacefully, but this would be for the sake of my father''s innocence. , Jinlong couldn''t bear to swallow his anger.


    "Oh. I don''t need your consent. I don''t care whether he agrees or not. Anyway, I have my own methods. As long as the goal is achieved, you can leave my territory now. Don''t force me to do it." Orochi. He swam carelessly, flicking his tail towards the people in the water from time to time.


    ?She is not like humans, she has a sense of shame and a sense of morality. She has been dominating under the cliff for a long time, and she is used to being willful.


    ¡°You.¡± Jin Long is so big, but he has never seen such a shameless person.


    Chen Yun directly stopped Jin Long''s next words, "Ms. Snake, you may not be able to achieve your goal if you want a group of outstanding offspring." Since he couldn''t beat her now, Shen Yun could only deal with her for a while and wait for the ones in the pool. People wake up. Then this snake can''t stop them.


    "Oh, what do you say about this?" If she wants to leave offspring, she must want to regenerate a group of strong people, so that this forest will be her territory. Then she can go wherever she wants, and she no longer has to go out and be trapped like she did when she was a child. Bullied.

 Chapter 379： (379) Irrelevant man

    ¡°I think you want to have children because you want to leave something in this world. When you become a **** in the future, something will remember you, right?¡± Shen Yun looked at the big snake sincerely.


    ?Who would have known that the other person¡¯s snake face looked blank.


    "Is there something you don''t understand?" No wonder Shen Yun understood it.


    "What is becoming a god?" It obviously has no contact with the outside world, so it doesn''t understand this matter. As for why it can rescue Dragon Dad, it is really a coincidence. It wants to get out of the cliff to test the outside world. It was not the same as before. Who would have thought that it was hit by the dragon father next time, and then it felt that there was a special energy in this human being that attracted it, so she took the human back to her home.


    As for the idea of ??giving birth to a bloodline inheritance snake, the more he looked at this person, the more he liked him.


    ?Now I heard a different story. This unsophisticated snake immediately put aside his newly settled fianc¨¦ and stretched his head to look at Shen Yun.


    "In the future, you will become a dragon, and then you will live forever. You will have boundless magic power. If you wag your tail, many people and animals will be afraid of you and respect you." Shen Yun originally planned to deceive it with news about eugenics and healthy pregnancy preparation. Then what other people were concerned about was not this question at all, and they directly asked about becoming a god.


    "You said I will live forever, then there is really no need to have children." The big snake murmured. After all, it has rejected the biological instinct for so many years, which shows that it is not so enthusiastic about this matter. Now hearing Chen Yun Saying this, it diverts attention even more.


    "Yeah, having children is annoying. If they don''t live up to your expectations, you won''t be able to let go even if you become an immortal or a **** by then. If your heart becomes unstable, you may fall off the altar. Look at the man at the back as an example. He is very powerful, but because he couldn''t let go, he suffered such a serious injury. Look at how uneconomical it is.


    Is it a golden dragon? "Chen Yun directly told her a ready-made example.


    ?Although he was the one who was careless, Jin Long still nodded cooperatively.


    ?The other party glanced at Jin Long, and then looked sympathetically at Father Long in the puddle, and thought that this was indeed the case.


    ?It is quite good to live alone in this cliff valley. The food here will be enough for myself. If there are a few more children, they will probably be hungry.


    ¡°Then can you tell me how to become a god?¡± Da Shen stretched his head in front of Shen Yun, lowered his head and asked.


    Shen Yun endured the discomfort in her heart and began to continue to lie. After all, she had not studied this issue herself yet, so she could only lie now. "To become a god, you need to continue to practice. How you practiced before will be even better in the future." Be diligent, and when the two horns on your head grow completely, you will be close to becoming a god. You will know how to do it yourself by then, and I don¡¯t need to say anything more.¡±


    "I used to swim and sleep in the pool." Orochi murmured, and then remembered that his territory was now occupied by an unrelated man.


    He twisted his body and turned towards the puddle. Looking at the man lying inside, he rolled up his tail and pulled the man out. He threw him to the shore and slid down.


    Then a magical scene appeared. The huge snake''s body slowly shrank until it was completely submerged in the puddle. Then it raised its head and aimed at the beam of light above, motionless like a perfect statue.


    "Take them away, I don''t want them anymore. I want to cultivate myself into a god." A familiar voice came out of the snake''s mouth.


    "Then let''s take him away." Shen Yun asked tentatively. Seeing that the other party didn''t respond, he quickly went over and helped him over.


    "Then we won''t disturb you, but I still want to tell you that it is very dangerous and exclusive outside. If you have not cultivated your horns or transformed into a human form, it is best not to go out, lest you be caught. "Before leaving, Shen Yun also gave me a piece of advice.


    Hearing what Shen Yun said, the big snake glanced this way.


    Then he flicked his tail and threw something on the shore over, "Thank you for telling me this, you can take this thing away." Shen Yun and the others were ready to fight back, but they didn''t know that the other party was sending something, Hei There was a piece of Huhu, and I couldn''t see what it was. After taking it, the two of them didn''t hesitate and left the place with Father Long.


    After leaving the cave, don¡¯t forget to mend the hole in the mountain wall.


    "Jin Long, you carry your dad on your back. Let''s take people out of this place first." Shen Yun greeted and directly affixed the concealment talisman to the two people. The three people flew directly into the air. The Yuren who were patrolling were watching. Underneath, he sneaked out.


    ¡°Go back directly?¡± asked the golden dragon after leaving the forest.


    "Find a safe place to check on your dad first." He was unconscious all the time, and he could see some skin scratches on his elbow.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jin Long nodded, and the two of them flew directly towards the address given by Yan Han.


    This is a wealthy area. It is different from the small town when they came. This location is obviously sparsely populated.


    Two people stopped directly in the yard of a house.


    ?Some breath leaked out, and before they could enter, several people came out.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The leader is obviously a foreigner.


    ¡°We are friends of Boss Wang. We said hello before we came here.¡± Shen Yun said naturally.


    One person ran in on the spot. After a while, a middle-aged man ran out first.


    ¡°This is my guest, you can go and have a rest.¡± The middle-aged man said with a hint of joy.


    Several bodyguards heard each other say this. Left immediately.


    ¡°Come in quickly,¡± the man said happily.


    Shen Yun and the others looked around in and around the room with their consciousness, and then followed the person in with confidence.


    "Don''t worry, it''s very safe here. Yanhan told me before that two relatives are coming from my hometown and may need help. I''m ready." After entering the living room, Boss Wang cautiously led him When Shen Yun and the others arrived at a large study room, they began to talk with confidence.


    ¡°I¡¯m Shen Yun, and this is Jin Long. Our friend is injured and it¡¯s inconvenient to travel long distances, so I¡¯m here to bother you.¡± Shen Yun didn¡¯t mean to introduce Dad Long.


    "I understand, if you want me to help arrange a doctor, they are all trustworthy people. You can rest assured to recover here. The latest news is that Yuhuang has disappeared, so there will definitely be nothing going on in the city these days." Boss Wang Simply put.


    ¡°Thank you, we don¡¯t need a doctor for the time being. Let¡¯s take a look at it ourselves. We will trouble you again when we are sure of the situation.¡± Shen Yun said politely.


    "Okay, if you need anything, you can call someone. The Chinese people in this room are all trustworthy. The next door to the study is a good place to recuperate. I will take you there." Boss Wang was very well prepared and took Shen Yun directly. They arrived at the room next door. It was very big, a large suite, and there was no problem in accommodating a few of them.

 Chapter 380： (380) Return trip

    Neither party had any intention of introducing their positions. Boss Wang confirmed the identities of Shen Yun and the others, and did not even question their current attire.


    After making arrangements, I left immediately.


    Shen Yun directly set up a barrier in the room, while Jin Long was watching his father''s condition by the bedside.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Shen Yun asked standing nearby.


    "The spiritual energy was excessively consumed, the consciousness was damaged, and there were many wounds on the body. They should have been injured while traveling through the space world and rescuing me." After careful inspection, Jin Long came to his own conclusion.


    "Do we need to ask Jiang Zhi and the others to confirm again?" Shen Yun is not a doctor, and neither is Jin Long. Shen Yun is really afraid of getting Zhen by mistake.


    "You can try it when you get back, but before my father fainted, he put a barrier-breaking seal on himself. Now if others want to explore his body, it probably won''t be possible. I just relied on the power of my blood to do so. "Jin Long frowned and said, the seal barrier a dragon placed on himself cannot be broken by them if they want to. It must be to prevent the world from being xenophobic towards him, and to avoid being attacked by heaven when he is injured. So I set a barrier for myself.


    "Then what should we do now? I have a recipe for the God-Reviving Pill here. The refined God-Reviving Pill can repair spiritual consciousness. Is this useful for your dad?" Shen Yun asked uncertainly. Who knows what the dragon eats and how it works? People eat differently.


    "We can only try it first. By the way, sister, do you have any medicine to repair wounds? Give me some and try it first." Jin Long asked Shen Yun directly for something.


    Although there was no Restoring Pill, there were many pills for repairing internal and external injuries. Shen Yun took out several pills directly from the space. Before he could say anything, he saw Jin Long picking up the medicine bottle and pouring it directly into his father''s mouth. .


    is not just one kind, but several kinds.


    ¡°Hey, Jin Long, you are trying to murder your real father.¡± Shen Yun quickly stopped him.


    "I''m not thinking that since my father''s body is bigger, I guess the amount of medicine needs to be increased, otherwise it won''t work." Jin Long put down the medicine bottle sternly.


    "Then you should take one and try it first." Shen Yun directly received all the medicine bottles at his side, then found two types and poured one of them into the golden dragon.


    ¡°Try these two first. If it doesn¡¯t work, wait for a while before trying the other ones. Otherwise, the medicines will conflict with each other and aggravate the injury. That would be a good intention but a bad thing.¡±


    The two people fed the medicine into it, and it worked a little. The wounds on the body were being repaired visibly, and it no longer had any effect on the dragon.


    The two of them breathed a sigh of relief after seeing it. The wounds gradually recovered. After the effect of the elixir wore off, Shen Yun and the others continued to administer the medicine.


    The injury was finally healed, but the problem of spiritual consciousness cannot be solved by the two of them for the time being. Refining the God-Reviving Pill requires a large number of special spiritual plants. Although there are seeds in Shen Yun''s space, they are not specially cultivated, so the number is still a little less. Wait. Go back and spawn some more in the empty rooms before you can start refining the elixir.


    "The external and internal injuries have been repaired. It''s up to him to recover his consciousness and spiritual energy first. We have been in this room for five days, and it''s time to go out and say goodbye to Boss Wang." Shen Yun stood up and walked towards the door. Father Long The wound was not as serious as they imagined, and the wound that always exuded the temptation of dragon blood had healed. They would have no problem taking it on the road, and they would not lure people into the country.


    When he went out, he saw Boss Wang sitting in the living room downstairs. Shen Yun walked over directly. ¡°Boss Wang, I¡¯m sorry to bother you these days.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, how is it? Is the patient¡¯s condition okay?¡± Boss Wang said with concern.


    "The situation has stabilized, and we plan to go back. The past few days have been a turbulent time here, and it is not good to stay outside." Shen Yun directly stated his intention to come.


    "Okay, then I won''t keep you here. The situation here in recent days is really hard to understand. You''d better leave as soon as possible. Do you need me to make arrangements for you?" Boss Wang heard what Shen Yun said, There is no stopping him. He has already decided to go abroad. He may not be able to go back for a while, but he is very happy to see his compatriots go back. After all, the situation at home is much better than outside.


    "I won''t bother you. We will find a way to go back ourselves. I have disturbed you here for the past two days. This is a thank you gift for you. It is not a good thing." Shen Yun directly took a bottle of Zhu from the space. Kidan, although this is relatively common in the world, it really doesn¡¯t exist abroad. Those of them who work abroad can only get some when they return to China, but people like Boss Wang have relatively few opportunities to go back. .


    ¡°It¡¯s too valuable, I can¡¯t accept it.¡± Boss Wang could tell at a glance what the bottle contained.


    He has also heard news in the country that elixirs are not cheap. He has not been of much help here in the past five days. He just provided a room. He would feel bad if he accepted this thing.


    "Boss Wang, don''t refuse. What I''m giving you is nothing else but a bottle of Foundation Establishment Pill. I see that your brothers and sisters here are basically in the qi training period. If you want to make breakthroughs in qi training later, The Foundation Establishment Pill is the fastest option. This is not for you alone. It is saved for you, and the excess will be distributed to others, and the rest will be given to you.


    You have also sacrificed a lot abroad, and I can only use this to express my gratitude. "Chen Yun persuaded sincerely.


    "This..." Boss Wang heard what Shen Yun said and couldn''t refuse. It was not easy for the people who followed him to leave their hometown for such a long time. He heard that there were Nascent Soul cultivators in the country, and he yearned for them even more. But they won''t be able to go back for a while. They have only heard about the magic of the elixir, but they have never seen it. This time the thing was delivered to him. He wanted to refuse, but he really couldn''t open his mouth. Who doesn''t want to change? Strong, they are inherently dangerous outside, and they are even more eager to become stronger.


    "Then I''ll accept it shamelessly. I''ll thank you on behalf of the brothers here. I''ll send someone out to inquire about the situation first, and then we''ll leave." Boss Wang finally took the things.


    Then he directly called a few people over to inquire about the situation.


    The speed was very fast, and the latest situation of the day was brought back before lunch. The Yuhuang disappeared. Now everyone outside is discussing what to do. All forces are ready to move on this position, but there are fewer people paying attention to other situations. Shen Yun and the others Now is a good time to leave.


    The two of them didn¡¯t waste any time and took Father Long and Boss Wang with them to leave.


    Flying directly into the sky, taking the letter entrusted by Boss Wang and others, he flew towards the motherland.


    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go back and practice hard, and be a strong backing for their people in the future.¡± Jin Long said with emotion.


    ¡°Of course, everyone in the country is working hard.¡± Shen Yun looked back at the people in the yard who were getting smaller and said with a smile.

 Chapter 381： (381) Big bomb

    Two people carrying an injured person did not affect their speed at all.


    Flying in a straight line, we had already entered the national border in half a day.


    "First send the person back to recuperate, then I will go to the capital city, hand the things I brought back to Yan Han, and ask him to find someone to deliver these letters. He should have the address." Shen Yun looked at Jin Long who was not turning around. , quickly grab the person.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jin Long nodded.


    The two people turned and flew directly towards the Shen family.


    Arrange people to rest on the golden dragon¡¯s tree house.


    ¡°This place is the quietest and suitable for you to take care of. Do you think it¡¯s okay to find a suitable room on the mountain after your father recovers from his injury?¡± Shen Yun asked Jin Long for his opinion.


    ¡°No problem, my tree house is big anyway, so let¡¯s live here first.¡± Jin Long had no objection.


    ¡°Okay, please take a look first. These are the lotus seeds I saved recently. Give your dad a few to eat when you are fine. It will be good for his injuries.


    I will gather enough spiritual plants to start refining the Restoring Pill as soon as possible. "Chen Yun explained.


    "Okay, my dad has me here, you go ahead and do your work." Jin Long nodded. Shen Yun was very considerate, so he didn''t have to think about anything.


    "That''s okay." Shen Yun walked out of the tree house directly.


    Instead of rushing to the valley, I entered the space and planted a large area of ??spiritual plants needed for the Restoration Pill, and then set up a spirit gathering array and a time lapse array. This can ensure that these spiritual plants can grow quickly and well. of growing up.


    Seeing that the rich spiritual energy had formed a spiritual rain in the formation, Shen Yun left the space with relief. Then he just waited, and there was no point in hurrying.


    Shen Yun went to the valley. He had been away for nearly half a month. He wanted to see his family first to reassure them before going to the capital.


    ?Sure enough, the family members were very happy when they saw Shen Yun back, and Yang Xiaocao even made preparations to make delicious food for Shen Yun and the others.


    "Grandma, don''t act like a fool, I have to go out in a while." Shen Yun quickly stopped the person.


    ¡°Are you going out again just after you got home?¡± Yang Cancan asked worriedly.


    "There''s nothing big to do when I go out this time. I just went to the capital to deliver something to Yan Han. I''ll come back when the things are done." Shen Yun quickly explained.


    "Then will you and Jin Long go out together this time?" Under the promotion of grandparents, everyone knew that the little Jin Long in his arms had grown up overnight and turned into a handsome young man. Think about it The people I met at the party that day were still a little bit out of their minds at the moment, and they were all curious about the secret to his growth overnight.


    "He is not going out. The reason we went out this time is to bring his father back. His father was seriously injured and has to stay in the tree house to recuperate for the time being. The family should pay attention to it." Shen Yun explained briefly.


    "Oh, his dad is injured. Well, we know this and won''t bother him. The family will deliver the food on time. Jin Long has a pitiful fate. He left his parents at such a young age. It''s not easy to find his father. , and was seriously injured. It¡¯s not easy for this child.¡± Although Shen Yun told his family at first that Jin Long was the child of his friend, no one came to see Jin Long in the past few years, and the family unanimously believed that Jin Long was abandoned by his family. After all, no big-hearted parents would entrust their children to others for more than a week, and it would take several years to do so.


    In addition, Jin Long has not grown much in the past few years, and the family members all agree that the child Jin Long must have some kind of growth defect and was abandoned by the family, and they usually feel very sorry for him. Hearing what happened to him this time, I couldn''t help but feel even more distressed.


    Shen Yun didn''t know what his family was thinking, but it was really not easy to think that Jin Long had left home when he was still an egg and only now saw his parents.


    "Then when I''m not at home, grandparents, parents, please take more care of Jinlong. If anything happens, please help me. I will be back as soon as possible." Shen Yun explained.


    "Okay, don''t worry, leave the house to us." A few people nodded and agreed to this matter.


    After explaining to his family, Shen Yun rushed directly to the capital city. Not only did he carry letters from people who stayed abroad, but he also had a big bomb Yuhuang in his spirit beast bag. This was difficult to deal with. thing.


    When he arrived in Beijing, Shen Yun wanted to go directly to the special department to find someone, but when he arrived at the door, he was stopped by the old man at the door.


    "Shen Yun, he came to see Yan Han again. He is not here today. He has something to do at home and has gone back." The old man had seen Shen Yun so many times and already knew Shen Yun, so he directly told Shen Yun the news.


    ??Shen Yun took a step forward and entered directly into the defense formation of the special department. With a glance of his consciousness, it turned out that the person was not here. "Did he say when he would be back?"


    "I didn''t say that. His sister came to pick her up and left in a hurry. But according to Yan Han''s personality, if the matter is not important, he will be back soon." The old man thought for a while and Yan Han left. There was really no words left at that time.


    "Okay, I understand. If you see him, please tell him that I''m here to see him and ask him to come to my home in Beijing. If you have anything to do, come to him." Shen Yun directly entrusted this matter to him. I met the old man at the door.


    "Okay, leave this matter to me." The old man nodded and agreed to the matter.


    Shen Yun thanked him but didn''t go in. He turned around and walked towards his home.


    ?No one has been here for such a long time, and a layer of dust has fallen into the room. A spell was cast on it, and it felt completely new again.


    ?Thinking about it, although I left a letter with the old man, now that I know it, I still want to ask, if something happens to Yan Han¡¯s family, I can help myself if I can.


    With this thought in mind, I folded a paper crane, left a few words, and passed it around.


    After finishing this matter, Shen Yun went to visit Mr. Qu and the others, and extended an invitation to them. After getting some replies from the elders saying that they should think about it, he left with satisfaction, and then went to visit a few remaining residents. Most of the classmates in Beijing now work in archeology-related industries. Except for those who have to follow the excavation of ancient tombs, most of them are actually not too busy. Shen Yun met with others and made an appointment with the two people who were in the same dormitory. The girl went to play at home when she had time, so she left here without disturbing their work.


    When he returned home, a letter from Yanhan was also sent. He did not say whether he needed help at home, but he replied that he would come as soon as possible.


    After Shen Yun received the reply, he did not send any more letters. The ray of consciousness left in the room went directly into the space.


    There are still a lot of spiritual plant seeds in it, which I keep for spare. But now it seems that it is more appropriate to plant them all into spiritual plants and keep them for later use, so as not to find out that there are not enough spiritual plants when needed like this time. .


    ??? Taking advantage of the time this time, Shen Yun planned to make use of all the empty space in the space.

 Chapter 382： (382) Mess

    After working in the space for a day and a night, the entire space was filled up. Shen Yun did not set up any special formations for these spiritual plants that were not in a hurry.


    Out of the space, there was still no movement outside.


    Looking at things like that, the Yan family''s affairs are a bit difficult to deal with. Yanhan hasn''t come back yet.


    ?There is no use worrying about this matter. Think about it, I agreed to Jiang Min''s beauty pill before, and I just happened to have some materials in my space recently. I can use this time to refine it and send it to him.


    Shen Yun didn''t even enter the room, so he took out the alchemy furnace and started refining the elixir in the room.


    ? ? Beauty elixir is very troublesome to make, but the effect is also very good. It only appeared on the market once, but it has attracted everyone''s nostalgia for so many years, which shows how shocking the effect is. The popularity of beauty has made Aunt Hu Yan¡¯s dividends increase many times over the years.


    Shen Yun is now in the Nascent Soul stage, and his control over alchemy is much better than in the Golden Elixir stage. Although the beauty pill is difficult to refine, Shen Yun spent more than an hour and still made a pill furnace.


    Looking at the remaining spiritual plants, Shen Yun continued to refine it for another batch.


    8 high-level elixirs and 12 intermediate elixirs.


    After filling two bottles, Shen Yun went directly to find Jiang Min with his things.


    When we arrived at the supervisor¡¯s office, luckily, no one was there either.


    In the entire office, Liang Shan was the only one who stayed at home, and no one else was there.


    ¡°You rare guest, why do you have time to come to the capital?¡± Liang Shan went out and met Shen Yun who was coming in.


    "Long time no see. I came over to see Jiang Min for something." Shen Yun said with a smile.


    ¡°What a coincidence, they all went out to do business, and I and a few employees stayed behind in the whole department.¡± Liang Shan directly shared the news with Shen Yun.


    "That''s a coincidence. I didn''t expect that when I came to Beijing, the people I was looking for were not there." Shen Yun didn''t expect this result again.


    "If you can''t find them, you can find me too. Come on, sit in my office for a while and tell me who you''re looking for is not here yet. Maybe I can share the reason with you." Liang Shan invited directly, passing by. Holding two glasses of water.


    Shen Yun thought that he had nothing to do next, so it didn''t matter if he sat down for a while.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one you¡¯re looking for?¡± Liangshan asked curiously as soon as he sat down.


    "I have something to do with Yan Han, and I plan to ask him to deal with the mess for me." Shen Yun didn''t hide it, and said with a smile.


    "Oh, what have you done, and you still need Yanhan to clean up the mess for you?" Liang Shan was really curious now. Shen Yun had been the one to take care of them in the past, but this was the first time that they had to clean up the mess.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I go out for a trip recently? I brought something back...¡±


    Before Shen Yun finished speaking, he saw Liang Shan''s eyes suddenly light up across from him. "What''s wrong? Is there something wrong?" Shen Yun couldn''t continue talking.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll set up a barrier and we''ll talk about it later. We need to discuss this matter carefully." Liang Shan seemed to know what Shen Yun was going to say, and stopped Shen Yun directly. With a wave of his hand, a small barrier was formed. When Yun thought he was going to tell a secret, he placed another layer outside the small barrier.


    "What should we discuss in the long term?" Shen Yun was also a little curious about what the other party was thinking of, and it was mysterious.


    ¡°You just came back from abroad, right? You must know that the Yu Huang from abroad disappeared. I heard that he was defeated by two strong men in that mysterious forest.


    ?? Recently, foreign countries are competing for the position of the Feather Emperor. Do you have any ideas about the position of the Feather Emperor? "Liang Shan became more and more excited as he talked, as if he thought about the joy of helping Shen Yun to the throne with his own hands. "Maybe he has done something and came back to find foreign help. "


    Shen Yun thought that the other party had something confidential to tell, but he didn''t know that he was just telling his own conjecture. No wonder he had to set up a barrier. If the people below heard this, his reputation for being unreliable would spread. .


    "What are you thinking? That''s the Feather Emperor. Look at the wings on my body. Who would recognize me if I become the Feather Emperor like this?" Shen Yun couldn''t help but rolled his eyes at him.


    ?It has been so long and he is still unreliable. No wonder he is asked to look after the door at home during missions.


    "There''s nothing wrong with this. Although you don''t have wings, you have strength. As long as you defeat everyone, I''m afraid they won''t let you become the Feather Emperor." Liang Shan looked very convinced of Shen Yun.


    "Okay. Don''t think about such a thing. The two of us can talk about this matter in private. Don''t talk about it outside, otherwise people will laugh at you. If a foreigner becomes the Yu Emperor, then this Yu Emperor will I guess I won¡¯t be able to sleep peacefully in the future, I¡¯ll be prepared for assassination every day,¡± Chen Yun said.


    ¡°Okay, okay, since you don¡¯t have this idea, forget it. I originally planned to do something big, but it turns out you don¡¯t have this intention.


    ??Then what did you do abroad and you need Yan Han to clean up the mess? Our supervision department is also your department. If you have something to do, you should go to the special department. Isn''t it the same as coming to us? Let''s talk about it. " Seeing that he couldn''t persuade Shen Yun, Liang Shan leaned back and gave up the idea.


    "Yes, I''ll do the same thing as you guys." Shen Yun nodded. He just didn''t know who to look for to solve this problem, so he took the initiative to come to his door. Although people are sometimes unreliable, they still have nothing to say when doing things.


    "I have a very big secret, look." Shen Yun said and released the Yuhuang from the spirit beast bag. He was still the same as when he went in. Sure enough, ordinary people can only do the most when they are knocked down by reincarnation. After persisting for a week, the other party has been there for several days, and there is still no change. If you want to starve him to death, you probably won''t be able to do it in a few years.


    Liang Shan was startled by the sudden appearance of the person, and then he saw the six obvious pairs of wings on the other person''s back, and his eyes gradually widened.


    ?Thinking about what he just told Shen Yun about the disappearance of Emperor Yu, "This...this...is this Emperor Yu?" Liang Shan asked softly.


    "Yes, this is the mess I''m talking about. Let''s see how to solve it." Shen Yun said and put the Yuhuang away again. It was indeed a bit unsightly for such a big man to lie on the ground.


    "Please allow me to slow down." Liang Shan picked up the tea cup and took a sip of water. "So you are one of those two mysterious people." Liang Shan asked in a low voice. Before speaking, he also checked that the barrier he had laid was strong. Not solid.


    "Yes, I was one of them. I captured him but didn''t kill him directly. I thought it might be of some use to get him back, so I brought him back." Shen Yun explained what happened.


    "You are so brave. Because of this person, the foreign forces are now in chaos. There are also some problems at the border. Jiang Min and the others have gone out to solve the problem. I am the only one left here. If I knew that you brought Who is this mess? I will definitely stop looking at it." Liang Shan regretted his competitiveness this time. It was appropriate to leave this matter to Yan Han. Why should he do it himself?

 Chapter 383： (383) This sin is too great

    "There is a problem at the border, what problem?" Hearing Liang Shan say this, Shen Yun also became nervous. If his actions had any impact on the safety of the people of the country, it would be a sin.


    "Recently, due to the Yuhuang incident, various foreign forces are fighting for this position, and everyone is beaten until their heads bleed. Many ordinary people who do not want to participate in this matter want to escape there. Our country has always been relatively stable, and they are more stable here. A good choice, so many people don''t take the right path and want to come directly from the border. Although the soldiers on the border also have cultivators, they are still a little unable to stand up to the sudden large-scale impact, so they can go inside the ministry. All the people have gone, and now they are transferring people from the interior to the border to garrison." Liang Shan directly told Shen Yun about this matter.


    Shen Yun really didn''t expect that such a situation would happen to his family just after they flew back from abroad. It was because he brought Yuhuang here.


    ??We can''t put the Yuhuang back now, otherwise it will probably cause more battles, and the border issue also needs to be resolved, which is really a big trouble.


    ??Yuhuang has really become a hot potato. If she hadn''t come to the capital, she wouldn''t have known about it. Fortunately, she came to the supervisor''s office today.


    "Then do you know what Yanhan did?" Shen Yun thought for a while and decided that he still needed to discuss this matter with someone. Yuren was the one who handled it last time, so this time he still needed to consult the other party''s opinion.


    "Yan Han''s brother-in-law works in the border troops. He was the first to be attacked by foreign forces. I heard that his brother-in-law was injured." Liang Shan said in a low voice. In fact, this is confidential information. He has people in this field in his family, so he can Those who know the news have also vaguely heard about it. I really don¡¯t know what happened. Telling Shen Yun the news today actually counts as a violation of the confidentiality principle. Depending on Chen Yun¡¯s level, maybe she will ask the superiors herself. The news will be more accurate when it arrives, but it will be delayed in time. Since Yanhan has been gone for several days, it is estimated that the number of people injured is unclear. Liangshan has certain expectations for Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun stood up directly and said, "Someone is injured. How is the situation? Where is it specifically?" There are many cultivators in the army, and in recent years, the Foundation Establishment Pill has been fully equipped, and those who can be promoted have been promoted. There were people injured even though there were foundation-building cultivators, which meant that there were intermediate-level magicians coming. This was a huge crime.


    "What I asked about is the location of the border between the south and the east. I don''t know exactly where it is. If you want to go there to help, I suggest you go directly and ask the leader. Your level has the right to know this matter." Liang Shan also He became serious.


    "Okay, let''s talk next time. I''m leaving first." Shen Yun tore up the barrier and flew outside. She knew the position of the leader, and he worked there all year round. Shen Yun had been here a few times. times, this time I went directly to him.


    ?The other party was very surprised to see Shen Yun. He knew that Shen Yun had gone out to do business before, but he didn''t expect to come back so soon. When he heard Shen Yun ask about the border situation, he didn''t hide it and told Shen Yun about the situation directly.


    "Now that they are in need of support, many people have already passed away. The situation abroad is still unstable. It is estimated that this phenomenon will continue for a while. We have already made negotiations with the other country, but currently everyone is We are busy competing for the position of Yu Huang, and even if we deal with it, it will take a while. Now we can only rely on ourselves." Faced with this situation, he is also trying his best to find a solution.


    ¡°The matter at hand is over for the time being. My three apprentices are all medical practitioners, so they should be able to help.¡± Shen Yun took the initiative to explain his situation.


    "Okay, then I''ll give the order. With your help, it should be a lot easier over there." The leader felt a little more relaxed when he heard Shen Yun take the initiative to ask for help.


    Shen Yun took the document for himself and sent a message directly to his three disciples at home. They agreed to meet at the eastern border, and then one of them left first.


    When we arrived at the place, we flew around in the sky first. As expected, there were many people with their families coming towards us. This situation is the most difficult to deal with. They all looked like civilians, but who knew what was in between? The power of one party.


    Shen Yun felt that he knew too little about foreign countries this time. Yuhuang had such a great influence abroad, which he did not expect.


    ?This is the most serious area. People patrolling the border are constantly passing through, and ordinary soldiers have retreated. The people patrolling and standing guard here are all cultivators.? ? ? Shen Yun landed directly outside the camp.


    ¡°Who is it?¡± The soldier on duty immediately pointed his weapon at Shen Yun, thinking that Shen Yun was a stowaway coming over.


    "One of our own." Shen Yun took out his ID and threw it over. The other party checked it carefully and confirmed Shen Yun''s identity before putting away his weapon and returning to his duty station.


    Shen Yun walked directly towards the camp.


    ??When Shen Yun passed by, Yan Han was standing on the observation deck with a clean beard and looking at the situation outside.


    ¡°You said you didn¡¯t want to help. I heard your family members were injured.¡± Shen Yun flew directly to the level of the observation tower.


    "You''re back? My brother-in-law''s condition seems to be gradually improving, so I thought I wouldn''t bother you." Yan Han put down the telescope and said.


    "We are all friends. It''s not troublesome. Besides, this incident may have been caused by me and it is also my fault. It can help a little and relieve the guilt in my heart." Shen Yun said directly.


    Yan Han heard Shen Yun say this and looked at her in confusion.


    "I''ll report to you later. You check the situation here first, and I''ll go check on the injured." Shen Yun greeted and started walking around the camp. The camp where the injured was located was relatively hidden, and he walked around a few times. Just circle and find the location.


    ??The conditions in the camp are definitely not as good as the hospital. It used to be an infirmary. There must be more injured people here, so it was specially expanded.


    Shen Yun looked at the rooms one by one. There were a total of 12 injured people. Doctors and nurses were taking care of them. The appearance of the injured looked much better, but the whole person looked very wrong.


    ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s going on with their skin?¡± Shen Yun went directly to the doctor¡¯s office and asked.


    ¡°You are?¡± The doctor was confused for a moment.


    Shen Yun quickly handed over the certificate.


    "We temporarily suspect that they may have been poisoned, but we haven''t found out what kind of poison it is. Although the patients'' injuries are improving, their spirits are getting worse and worse." After reading Shen Yun''s ID, the other party did not hide anything. With.

 Chapter 384： (384) A black shadow

    ?At first glance, it does look like he has been poisoned. His skin is stained, his nails are black, and he seems to be poisoned quite deeply. But when you think about it, it doesn''t seem like it. If it were poison, it wouldn''t be able to hold a person''s life for such a long time. If the other party planned to harm someone, the poison he would use would probably be the kind that would kill him directly.


    "Can I go in and have a look?" Although Shen Yun is not a doctor, he knows a lot about cultivation. Even if the cultivation systems of people outside and people in China are different, they all use spiritual energy as energy and are inseparable. Among them, one cannot just watch people gradually weaken and die.


    "Of course, please come with me." The doctor stood up immediately. They thought of everything they could think of. The conditions here are inconvenient. The physical conditions and test samples of several people have been sent to big city hospitals for testing. Even We also invited several Chinese medicine practitioners, who are on their way here.


    ??Anyway, orders have been issued from above to do everything possible to treat these people. Now even if a layman wants to see his patients, he will not refuse, just in case there is a way.


    He took Shen Yun directly to the ward.


    "Several of their wounds have basically healed, but because their bodies are very weak, they have been asleep for a long time, and it is getting longer and longer. After a while, it will be difficult to wake up." The doctor whispered with a sad face. .


    Shen Yun doesn''t understand the conventional inspection methods, but her consciousness and aura are her tools.


    Approaching a patient, Shen Yun observed it. It was really hard to tell what kind of injury it was from the outside.


    ¡°How are you doing? Did you see anything?¡± the doctor asked quickly.


    "Not yet." Shen Yun shook his head and stood up straight.


    ?His consciousness moved towards the other person''s body. The patient was in a drowsy state at this time and showed no resistance to Shen Yun''s consciousness. Shen Yun frowned and his consciousness entered the other person''s body directly along the temples.


    The whole process was very smooth.


    The doctor next to her didn''t feel Shen Yun''s movements, but felt that her face suddenly became serious. Although she wanted to know the situation, no one bothered her.


    Chen Yun''s spiritual consciousness gently circled in the opponent''s sea of ??consciousness. His spiritual consciousness was very weak, but due to his injury and low cultivation level, Chen Yun did not suspect anything. Everything seemed to be normal, and she looked directly towards Explore in the direction of Dantian.


    As a result, he was attacked before he reached the place. Shen Yun did not dare to fight back inside the opponent''s body, and quickly withdrew his consciousness. The thing that was originally chasing his consciousness returned directly to the Dantian.


    "What''s going on? Are you okay?" Although the doctor''s cultivation was not very high, he still felt the changes in Shen Yun at that moment.


    "It''s okay. Their situation is indeed wrong, but it shouldn''t be poisoning. I just penetrated the opponent''s Dantian with my consciousness and found a black thing that wanted to attack my consciousness. I was afraid of hurting him, so I just exited. "Yes." Shen Yun said carefully, "By the way, apart from the changes in their skin, have they had any other changes? Since there is something wrong with the Dantian, the changes must not be limited to the Tian area."


    "We have not observed this. Their injuries were not serious at the time. After surgery, we also tested the vital signs and wound changes of the other party. Later, we suspected whether they were poisoned, but we did not think of anything else." The doctor himself He studied medicine and graduated from a regular school, and he only started practicing cultivation in the past few years. He has been treating patients the same as before for so many years. It was impossible to say that he could transfer his medical skills. I just didn''t expect that he could still learn from it. Consider the aspect of cultivation.


    "Can you bring the information of these patients to me? I''ll check the conditions of the others." Shen Yun asked the doctor on one side while walking towards the next person.


    "Well, I don''t have this authority." The doctor said hesitantly. He could read some people''s information, but there were several officers here. The information was certainly not something he, a military doctor transferred from outside, could read. Chen Yun stood still for a second, "Okay, then I''ll ask someone else." Shen Yun said that he directly took out a paper crane from the mustard space and sent it to Yan Han. She had this authority, but now she I am not familiar with the personnel here, so it would be more appropriate to leave this matter to Yan Han.


    After the message was sent, Shen Yun continued to check the situation of other people. After checking, he found that everyone was in the same situation. The black image was demonic energy, but it was not demonic energy. Shen Yun tested it with his spiritual consciousness behind him. This The thing can actually devour spiritual consciousness. If her spiritual consciousness were not strong, a piece of it would really be torn off by the shadow.


    When her consciousness retreated, she could still hear a sharp cry from the black shadow. This directly affected her consciousness, which shocked her consciousness.


    ?As expected, it is not simple. No wonder these people sleep longer and longer. They have physical self-protection, but their spiritual consciousness is probably consumed by the black shadow.


    This is not easy to deal with.


    This thing must be the result of the injury. It is entrenched in the Dantian. Who knows what the final result will be, so we can only solve it as soon as possible.


    "Have you discovered anything new?" Yan Han hurriedly walked in, holding a stack of documents in his hand. It seemed that he had gone to look for information after receiving the news from him.


    "Doctor, please tell him the situation, and I''ll take a look at their information." Shen Yun directly took the pile of information from Yan Han''s hand and started to read it. He didn''t read the detailed information, but only looked at some basic information, such as cultivation. , the spiritual root situation, everyone¡¯s situation was written down, and Shen Yun handed the information to Yan Han again.


    "How about it? Is there any way to treat their situation?" Yan Han asked anxiously.


    "Don''t worry, let me see how the situation is going first." Shen Yun said, taking out the spiritual stone and starting to measure the people around him, and also called a nurse to record the situation.


    ¡°Why are you testing their spiritual roots this time?¡± Yan Han was a little confused.


    "The black shadow is entrenched in the Dantian, and the first thing it affects is the spiritual roots. Why do you think I''m testing the spiritual roots?" Yan Han was also a little concerned but confused. Shen Yun gave him the answer while testing.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m going to get a spiritual root tester to help?¡± Yan Han said and was about to run out.


    "No need, I will finish these people quickly." Shen Yun stopped them directly.


    Shen Yun still used the side spirit stone left by his ancestors in the space.


    Put it in a person¡¯s hand, and half the money will be paid, but nothing will happen.


    "Is it because they are unconscious, so they can''t detect it?" The doctor asked nervously on the side. He knew what it meant when he couldn''t detect it. When their hospital organized a spiritual root test, many people felt confused when they touched the spiritual detecting device. If it doesn''t light up, in the end these people will not have the qualifications to practice.


    But these people in front of me are different. They are cultivators themselves. How could they not respond after taking the test?

 Chapter 385： (385) Intruder

    "It''s not that there is no reaction. If you look carefully, there is a bit of black light. I don''t know if this is the spiritual root reflected by the black shadow, or if this person''s spiritual root has been changed." This kind of black spiritual root has never been seen before However, metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and mutated thunder, wind, and ice all have specific colors, and none of them are this black.


    "This person''s name is Zhang Xin. He originally has the three spiritual roots of water, fire, and earth." Yan Han glanced at the information in his hand with a heavy look. This meant that there was something wrong with the other party''s spiritual roots. If it was not solved, a person with a bright future would It¡¯s hard to say what will happen in the future, and I¡¯ve become accustomed to the days of cultivation. If I lose my cultivation in the future, will I be able to accept it in my heart?


    Chen Yun continued to test the next one. Everyone was in the same situation, but the black light had different depths. The higher the cultivation level, the stronger the black light. And according to Shen Yun''s spiritual exploration just now, the black shadows in their bodies were It also needs to be more intense, as if it has enough nutrients to grow, which is not optimistic.


    ?The three people took the recorded things out of the ward and returned to the doctor''s office.


    "I have already sent a message to Jiang Zhi and the three of them, but we can''t just count on them, we have to think of a way in advance. After all, there is a time bomb in the body, and their current situation is not good, and it may happen at any time. What happened?" Shen Yun added something to the record before passing it to the other two people.


    "I can still think of ways to deal with medical issues, but I''m really helpless in this aspect." The doctor said with a wry smile. He himself studied Western medicine and was a staunch materialist. He was a little slower than others in accepting the matter of being a practitioner. , and now that there is a dark shadow in his body, he has no choice. If it is a tumor, he is still 100% sure of an operation.


    "You can tell me anything you need or need me to do. As long as there is a glimmer of hope, we will definitely cooperate fully." Yan Han also gave his answer, and the matter fell to Shen Yun again.


    ¡°Tell me about their injuries and who the other party was?¡± Shen Yun hoped to see if he could find a solution from his opponent.


    If you know what the black shadow is, it may be easier to solve it.


    "They were part of a small team. They were patrolling outside when they were attacked. When the rescuers rushed over, they saw a black-feathered birdman flying away directly.


    When they woke up, they also said that when they first saw five people, they warned them verbally, but they didn''t know that the other party attacked directly. Although they were prepared, the five opponents were not weak, so they fell behind. Yes, these five people are all black feather people. Yan Han explained the identity of the attacker in detail.


    He has been here for a few days and has not encountered Yuren again, but ordinary magicians have encountered quite a few.


    ¡°The attacker is the Black Feathered Man.¡± Somehow, Shen Yun suddenly remembered the mission to recruit the Feathered Man that he saw at the Mercenary Mission Center before.


    From this, we can guess that Yuren may not have been Yuren at the beginning, but changed through some means later.


    With this thought, Shen Yun turned directly to the doctor, "Can I borrow your office for a while?"


    "Okay, you go ahead, I''ll go over and check on the patient." The doctor immediately understood what Shen Yun meant, stood up and walked outside.


    Watching the person leave, Chen Yun directly set up a barrier, and then slipped the sleeping Yuhuang out of the spirit beast bag.


    "This is this?" Yan Han was shocked. Didn''t he deal with dozens of feathered people before? Why are there still more? Moreover, this one has six pairs of wings. If I remember correctly, the missing Yuhuang seems to have six pairs. White-feathered man with wings. "I''ll tell you about this later. Let me check on this person first." Shen Yun said, and then his spiritual sense went in. He didn''t need to be as careful as others, but as soon as he entered his temple, he found this People with strength at the Nascent Soul level have pitifully little spiritual consciousness in their minds, or what they call spiritual power, and can only be compared to the foundation building stage at all costs.


    Going further to Dantian, there was no attack, but there was a white shadow sleeping quietly in Dantian. Chen Yun took a breath when he looked at that appearance. It was similar to the little person of his Nascent Soul. , but the appearance of the shadow inside is completely different from that of the Yuhuang outside. Although the opponent also has six pairs of wings, there is an obvious small ring on the top of his head.


    Looking similar to the foreign angels on TV, they will stay quietly without any movement due to the effect of reincarnation.


    "How is the situation?" Yan Han, who was protecting Shen Yun at the side, saw Shen Yun open his eyes and asked proactively.


    ¡°There is also a white shadow inside the other party¡¯s body.¡± Shen Yun explained his findings to Yan Han in detail.


    ¡°It seems that we still need a few feather people to find out what is going on.¡± Yan Han suddenly discovered the key information. "It''s a pity that we didn''t keep those dozens of feathered people."


    "Since the other party has taken action against our people, it is logical for us to take action. Leave this matter to me. I don''t want their lives, just to save people." Shen Yun said with a cold face.


    Yan Han didn''t stop him, he had already offended them. If he still stopped him, he probably wouldn''t be able to go far in his future cultivation. "Be careful in everything. I''ll wait for your news here. I''ll report you later." We will take care of it," Yan Han said solemnly.


    "Okay, then I''ll go now. Yuhuang, I''ll put it away first. When the matter is resolved, I''ll tell you the whole story. By the way, since the pollen of reincarnation has an effect on this black shadow, I''ll use some for them first. Let the black shadow fall into a deep sleep, so as to prevent it from constantly eating away at the spiritual consciousness and affecting the spiritual roots." Before leaving, Chen Yun thought of another idea.


    ?There is no solution now, but this method is good. After all, there is a solution to reincarnation. If the spiritual roots and spiritual consciousness are completely affected by the black shadow, the consequences will be even more serious.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Yanhan nodded. He would bear the consequences.


    I returned to the ward with Shen Yun and explained the situation to the doctor. Although the doctor didn''t know what the magic medicine was, anything that could alleviate the patient''s condition was a good thing. It would be a good idea to wait until a solution was found before treating the patient. good idea.


    Everyone exited the room. Shen Yun sealed the space, sealed his mouth and nose, took out a little of the collected mature pollen, and controlled the wind to evenly sprinkle it on the mouth and nose of the lying person.


    Wait for a minute and then clean up the excess pollen.


    Then he checked the situation of everyone, and sure enough, the black shadow that had grown teeth and claws just now was staying in the Dantian honestly this time.


    It has not yet formed a complete outline, but it has a human shape. You must know that these people lying down are only in the foundation building stage at best. These things in the Dantian are obvious intruders.

 Chapter 386： (386) Invasion of external evil

    After confirming the situation here, Shen Yun asked Yan Han to pay attention to the three apprentices who were about to come over, and then set off alone.


    The purpose this time was not as complicated as last time, and there was no need to hide it. I just covered myself up and went over there. Feathered people are not as common as magicians, and white-feathered people seem to have a higher status in this country. Black-feathered people can only Activities in some hidden corners, Shen Yun was a little confused as to why those black-feathered people attacked the people in his own country. Could it be that life in his own country was too difficult, so he wanted to develop outside. It would be a miscalculation. It''s too loud.


    Shen Yun, no matter how hostile the relationship between them was here, quietly took away the three white-feathered people and the three black-feathered people, turned around and headed back home.


    ?The trip out only cost half a day, and Shen Yun rushed back to the brightly lit camp that night.


    ??Jiang Zhi and the other three have come over at full speed, along with Shen Jian, who is responsible for security. After all, he is a sword cultivator, and he is better than the three medical cultivators.


    "Have you seen the situation? Is there any solution?" Shen Yun asked the three apprentices first. If they had a solution, he might not have to think of ways to get the black shadow out to see what it was.


    "The pulse diagnosis only shows the invasion of external evil spirits, and the Dantian is severely damaged. We have also read the information you gave us, and we can only provide some decoctions for the time being. There are really no specific methods." This method was carefully discussed by three people. And they also consulted several big shots in the family. If they hadn''t read Shen Yun''s information, this prescription would be very effective. However, they had already read Shen Yun''s observation records and tried to explore them. Dantian, this method may not be useful.


    "Then use it first." Isn''t that black shadow an external evil? Who knows where it came from.


    ¡°Okay Master, let¡¯s make some medicine now.¡± The three people nodded.


    "Sister, I''ll go over then." Shen Jian performed his duties very seriously. When he saw Shen Yun, he greeted her. The rest of the time, he stood behind the three people seriously and looked at them. Very presentable.


    "Let''s go." After a few people left, Shen Yuncai talked to Yan Han about the results of this trip.


    ¡°There are six in total, what are you going to do with them?¡±


    "Get the black shadow and the white shadow out first to see what they are." Shen Yun planned to use the most straightforward method. Although she herself disagreed with this method the most before, she had to do it now in order to save people.


    "Okay, if you need anything, I''ll prepare it." Yan Han fully supported Shen Yun''s decision, "I just got the news that someone was attacked in other directions. Although the attacker has been captured, there are still people injured. The attacker has been transferred Come over, the injured are being treated over there, and the superiors are getting tough this time. Again and again, we need to provide some means of deterrence, so don¡¯t worry and do it.¡±


    ??Shen Yun''s side is rescuing people, and all aspects of deterrence measures have also begun. If we don''t take action, the outside world will really think that there will be no one who keeps a low profile in the country.


    "Okay, I''ll treat the people first. If you need me, I''ll take action." Shen Yun nodded. Since the attackers have been transferred over, the ones in the spirit beast bag can be released first.


    "Then we''ll start early tomorrow morning. I''ll prepare the place first." Yan Han greeted Shen Yun and went out to do some work.


    Shen Yun meditated directly in the ward to restore his spiritual energy. He must treat tomorrow''s affairs in the most satisfactory state.


    Early the next morning, the four Black Feathers who had just participated in the attack were already pinned down in the prepared room.


    Shen Yun went in and took a look. It was fully prepared, including all surgical supplies. There were also several doctors preparing to support outside the door. They were all experts in surgery. They were not sure what method Shen Yun was going to use to remove the black shadow. came out, so I made all-round preparations.


    "The preparations are quite complete." Shen Yun looked at the spiritual plants in the room and had prepared some, and had to sigh at the speed of Yan Han''s work. "I can''t help you much, I can only provide you with some convenience in this aspect." Yan Han did feel a little embarrassed to trouble Shen Yun every time.


    "Okay, let''s put the things away for now, but the doctor should let them go back to work. This black shadow is not a real thing, and even if it is operated on, it may not be able to be taken out."


    "Okay, I''ll make the arrangements." Yan Han nodded and walked outside.


    Shen Yun was not in a hurry to take action. He first checked the status of several people. They were all intermediate magicians, and their cultivation levels were probably in the middle stage of foundation building.


    While several people were still unconscious, Shen Yun used the old method to directly probe into the other person''s mind with his spiritual consciousness. Compared with Yu Huang, the spiritual consciousness of these people was basically negligible, and it was basically better than ordinary people. People have to be a little bit stronger.


    ??While exploring the Dantian, before reaching the place, a black shadow rolled out, and the attack was much stronger than the one inside the injured soldier''s body.


    Shen Yun didn''t have any scruples in the soldier''s body before, so his spiritual consciousness was directly rolled up. The black shadow inside wanted to come over and bite Chen Yun''s spiritual consciousness at first, but after a while, it was directly controlled by Chen Yun''s powerful spiritual consciousness. Forced back into Dantian.


    Shen Yun''s spiritual consciousness also followed him into his dantian. The black shadow inside already had facial features. It was in the same situation as Yuhuang, but looked different from the people outside.


    Shen Yun did not act rashly, but withdrew first.


    "Master, we are late. Everyone has taken the medicine. It has some effect. It feels like the thing in the body is really getting weaker." Before Yan Han came in, the three apprentices and Shen Jian came in first. .


    "It''s a good thing if it''s effective. I''m not ready yet, but you guys came just in time." Shen Yun didn''t blame them. They got up early in the morning and went to boil the medicine and worked all morning.


    Hearing what Shen Yun said, a few people breathed a sigh of relief, as long as they didn''t delay things by being late.


    When the severe cold came in, I closed the door to the room.


    "Just the few of you just watch from the side. I will set up a barrier later to prevent anything from happening if something happens inside. It won''t threaten me, but it won''t necessarily affect you." Shen Yun said to Several people explained.


    ?A few people stood back obediently, and Shen Yun directly set up a barrier.


    ?A few people could hear the voices inside and see Shen Yun and the others inside the barrier, but they couldn''t get in.


    Shen Yun looked at the person he had just checked. Without any warm-up, his consciousness accurately wrapped around the Dantian.


    The dark shadow inside immediately felt like it had been scalded by boiling water, and began to run out of the Dantian.


    But Shen Yun had already prepared and blocked all the places where he could escape, leaving only one exit.

 Chapter 387： (387) What on earth are you?

    The spiritual consciousness and the black shadow directly faced each other in the Dantian. The owner of the body was still in a coma, but the occasional frown showed that he did not feel this matter, but it was just that he felt it.


    ??The shadow didn''t care about the body''s feelings at all, and ran rampant under the siege of Shen Yun''s spiritual consciousness. If Shen Yun hadn''t been blocked, his Dantian would have been destroyed directly.


    Shen Yun''s spiritual consciousness pressed harder and harder, and the opponent wanted to tear a hole out of his spiritual consciousness. However, if Shen Yun''s spiritual consciousness did not show weakness, or if she had good teeth, she would not be able to bite him.


    In the end, his spiritual consciousness was stronger than the opponent''s. In the end, the opponent was surrounded in the middle of his dantian, and was dragged directly torn out of his dantian by Chen Yun''s spiritual consciousness. The owner of the body seemed to sense that the things in his body were disappearing, and he howled in pain. cried.


    When Shen completely pulled the black shadow out of the body, the owner of the body slowly opened his eyes, and the sweat all over his body seemed to be roasted by fire.


    Shen Yun didn''t pay attention to the panting person, but looked at the human-shaped black shadow in his hand.


    ?The other party''s tug-of-war with Shen Yun seemed to have consumed a lot of energy. This time, a pair of dark eyes were staring straight at Shen Yun, and he was still yelling clearly.


    Even though Shen Yun was speaking in a foreign language, they understood everything including the severe cold outside.


    ?No one expected that the thing they created could even speak and curse.


    "Who are you?" Shen Yun said, staring at the weak figure in his hand.


    "I am nothing, I am a great messenger, Lord Satan''s messenger." When the other party heard Shen Yun ask him what he was, he immediately waved his wings angrily, raised his fingers and shouted at Shen Yun.


    It was something that neither Shen Yun nor the others outside had thought of asking so easily. After all, according to her idea, it would take a few back and forth to get some clues.


    "Angel of God, I think you are the demons that invade other people''s bodies. Oh, I remembered wrongly. Satan seems to be a demon to begin with." Shen Yun said lightly.


    Immediately the villain was so angry that he jumped up and down.


    "You are slandering. You are waiting for Lord Satan to come to the world and wipe out all of you." The other party said fiercely.


    ¡°Oh, why did you come to the world through other people¡¯s bodies like this?¡± Shen Yun couldn¡¯t hide the ridicule in his tone.


    ¡°This is their honor. In the future, when we follow Lord Satan to the world, their bodies can directly follow us and become Lord Satan¡¯s most loyal believers.¡± The villain said proudly.


    Hearing this, Shen Yun and the others understood the whole story to some extent.


    He directly used spiritual energy to seal up the yelling villain.


    Shen Yun looked at Yu Ren, who had a painful look on his face. If the opponent was injured, his pubic area would be injured, but the wings on his back kept shaking.


    Shen Yun turned the man over and directly pulled the clothes from his back.


    "Chen Yun, I''ll take care of this." Yan Han saw Shen Yun''s actions and quickly shouted outside.


    Shen Yun looked at the clothes in his hands and saw that they were indeed a little inappropriate. He stuffed the gradually weakening black shadow in his hand into the spirit beast bag. With a wave of his hand, he removed the barrier and Yanhan and the others came over.


    "Sister, you are too tough. Although this is a Yuren, he is still a man. If the third aunt knew that you were like this, she would probably not be able to breathe smoothly." Shen Jian was also frightened by Shen Yun''s actions outside just now. One jump. "I saw something was wrong with his wings, so I wanted to see what was going on. I really didn''t think much about it." Shen Yun quickly explained.


    "Okay, let us men take care of this matter." Shen Jian cooperated with Yan Han, but he only let the base of his wings leak out.


    Now everyone could see clearly that the base of the opponent''s wings was cracked, blood was leaking out, and the bones inside the body could clearly be seen moving.


    "What''s going on? Did these people hurt this place before?" Shen Jian asked curiously. It looked fine before, but if there is bleeding, you can probably see it without turning over. When they took off the clothes just now, there was no blood on them. Woolen cloth.


    "Maybe it''s not an injury, but it has something to do with the thing I just made. Didn''t he say he was a divine envoy? Maybe this person turned out to be an ordinary magician, but his body was taken over by the divine envoy and he became a magician. The wings are feathered." Chen Yun expressed his guess.


    When several people heard Shen Yun say this, they thought about how uncomfortable it was for those people lying in the ward. They originally had no wings because the little man directly mutated and gave birth to a pair of wings. It sounds a bit like Lei Zhenzi in myths and legends, but it''s not because of foreign objects occupying the body.


    Several people silently watched the changes of the person in front of them carefully, and saw that the person''s back moved for a long time, and then the wings slowly fell off from the body as if they had lost their support, leaving only a big one behind his back. The wound was still bleeding.


    "Take care of it and see what condition this person is in now." Shen Yun directly ordered the three disciples.


    Stop bleeding is a simple task for them.


    It was finished in a short time.


    The person was turned over again, and the injured person who was in pain and passed out snorted coldly.


    Jiang Zhi injected a few needles and woke the person up directly.


    ?The other party was stunned for a moment when he opened his eyes and saw the unfamiliar faces of Shen Yun and the others.


    "Who are you? Why am I here? Am I not waiting to become a great feathered man?" the other party said hoarsely.


    ¡°But you have already become a Yuman, and you and a few of them attacked our border team.¡± Yan Han communicated with the other party.


    "How is it possible? I have just received the blessing from the envoy of God. Who are you and why are you lying to me?" The other party obviously has no memory of this period, and his eyes are frightened with suspicion.


    "You touch your back and look at the pair of wings on the ground, they are yours." Shen Jian couldn''t help but remind him.


    He felt the injury on his back when he woke up. This time he saw the wings on the ground, which were indeed the wings of the feathered people. Then he looked at the feathered people next to him. Their wings were all well on their bodies. Even if he didn''t believe it this time, he couldn''t believe it. Knowing that something must have happened that he didn''t know about.


    "What happened?" The other party looked at Shen Yun and the others with pale faces.


    ¡°Perhaps the divine envoy is a liar. They use your body to move around in the world. When they become stronger, they can take over your body with light.¡±


    Before Shen Yun finished speaking, the other party shook his head and denied, "Impossible, how could the God Envoy be a liar? Who are you?"


    "Is it possible? You will know when you see other situations." Seeing that the other party refused to believe it, Shen Yun was ready to demonstrate it directly to him, so that he could die in peace.

 Chapter 388： (388) A lawsuit on the forehead

    Walking to the still unconscious Yuren next to him, he repeated the steps just now. In the dumbfounded eyes of the person next to him, a black shadow was pulled out, and he was immediately greeted by another curse. Although these little black people He claims to be an angel, but his quality is really not that high.


    "What on earth is this?" The man next to him finally found his language. He obviously didn''t believe that a big man had a talking thing in his belly. Who wouldn''t be afraid? Think about what the other person just said. , apparently he had one in his own belly before.


    "You are the thing. I am a great divine envoy, stupid human beings. The divine envoy has blessed you, but you actually use despicable means to suppress the divine envoy. You don''t know what you have missed. When the great **** comes to the world in the future When the time comes, you are the betrayers." There is no difference between this villain and the villain just now. They both look like crazy fans.


    ¡°Are you saying that the loyal ones must sacrifice their bodies and let their consciousnesses die, and then you use their bodies to live in this world?¡±


    "It is their honor to be chosen by the God Envoy." The villain was very dissatisfied with Shen Yun''s words.


    "Listen, I''m not deceiving you. This is what they said themselves. The little person in your body just said the same thing. They are just waiting to consume all the mental power in your mind, and then you will If you die, they can take over your body openly." Shen Yun said to the confused person.


    As Shen Yun spoke, he did not forget to take out the gradually weakening little man from the spirit beast bag. Although this thing was difficult to deal with, it didn''t work long after it was taken out. It was still super crispy.


    "This is what was caused in your body. Look at the difference between your body and before you turned into a feathered person." Shen Yun blocked the mouth of the villain who was shouting while holding on to his body.


    "Why is my mental power gone? I was originally an intermediate magician, but now I am a low-level magician." Hearing Shen Yun ask him to check his body, he started to panic after he checked.


    "You have to ask these villains about this. They absorb energy from your body, improve their own strength, and then devour your mental power. When the day you die, they will naturally take over your body. The idea of ??starting to become a feathered person is a conspiracy." Shen Yun carefully shared the situation with him, and the man next to him who had lost his wings and was pricked awake also listened to the whole process in silence.


    "What a **** angel. I didn''t do it voluntarily. I was caught. He wants to kill me and take over my body. I''ll kill him." The one who woke up at the beginning didn''t say anything. The person who woke up later After hearing the whole story, he immediately struggled towards the little man in Chen Yun''s hand.


    Shen Jian and others next to them quickly stopped each other''s movements. Who knew whether this person was going for the villain or Shen Yun.


    "Who are you? Why did you stop me? There must be some purpose." The man was very dissatisfied when he was stopped, and looked at Shen Jian and the others with a sullen face.


    "Brother, you didn''t see the situation clearly. We have rescued you now. Besides, what purpose can we have? You attacked our people and we just arrested you. What purpose can we have?" When Shen Jian heard this, he quickly He laughed in anger, and immediately started arguing with the other party in a bad foreign language.


    ?While arguing, I also thought about studying hard later. I don¡¯t understand the language, and it¡¯s not fun to quarrel with others.


    ¡°I attacked your people?¡± The man was confused.


    ¡°It¡¯s not you, it¡¯s you guys together.¡± Jiang Zhi¡¯s foreign language was much stronger than Shen¡¯s, and she said angrily from the side.


    Obviously the two of them have no memory of this matter at all. Although it may be the villain occupying their bodies who did bad things, they are the only ones everyone sees. This does not mean that you don''t have to pay if you get the things out of your body. The price has been paid.


    The two half-lying injured people looked at each other in confusion. Obviously, they didn''t expect that occupying their bodies would not count, and they came out to do bad things. Now they were left with this mess. Shen Yun and the others looked at each other as if they were not from their country. This was a cross-border crime, and the key was caught. I was filled with hatred. The Yumen were just a myth created by a group of thieves who took over human bodies. "You also have to think about it. This is not what we want to do." The other party tried to reason with Shen Yun and the others.


    Shen Yun ignored them and directly dealt with the two people next to him. He showed them the villain. Yan Han and the others took care of the rest and took the people out.


    Chen Yun then looked at the four little figures in his hands. They were all wilted. Although they were still arrogant, seeing that they had become shallower at different times because they came out at different times, he knew that these things were about to dissipate. Chen Yun I don''t want to listen to their nonsense anymore.


    With just a squeeze, these villains screamed and disappeared.


    Then he got out the three white-feathered people he brought back. Now that the situation of the black-feathered people has been clarified, the three captured ones are no longer needed. Let''s see what happened to the three white-feathered people before going. Handle the situation of the wounded in the army.


    The Bai Yu people were still conscious after being brought out. When they saw Shen Yun, they immediately started to curse arrogantly. Their arrogant attitude was exactly the same as those of the villains just now. Shen Yun didn''t know if this was because their bodies were being controlled or if they themselves were Like this.


    No nonsense, amidst the other two incomprehensible curses and a painful howl, Shen Yun directly pulled out a small white person from the opponent''s Dantian.


    Yuren fainted from the pain.


    ??The two people next to him didn''t expect Shen Yun to be so cruel. When they saw clearly what was in Shen Yun''s hand, they couldn''t help but struggle even more fiercely.


    "How dare you attack the great envoy of God." These two people actually knew what the wilted little man in Shen Yun''s hand was.


    Obviously their current bodies are controlled by villains.


    ?Sure enough, the confused look on Yu Ren''s face when he woke up after losing his wings proved Shen Yun''s conjecture.


    "It seems that the attack plan was really made by these things." Yan Han also came to a conclusion beside him.


    Shen Yun asked Shen Jian and the others to take the white-feathered man out, explain the situation to him, and then put the remaining two white-feathered men into the space.


    ¡°We¡¯ll discuss the situation here later. Let¡¯s go deal with the injured first.¡± Although the two of them had a lawsuit this time, there were still important things to do.


    "Okay, I''ll tell someone to come over and we''ll have a meeting after the wounded are dealt with." Yanhan also responded.

 Chapter 389： (389) Spiritual consciousness damaged, spiritual roots destroyed

    These wounded people were knocked down by Shen Yun''s reincarnation. Not only were they in a coma, but also the little people in their bodies were in a coma. It was not as troublesome to deal with them as the feathered people just now.


    Chen Yun carefully probed his spiritual consciousness into his dantian, and pulled out the black shadow quickly and accurately. The black shadow had not yet formed facial features and was not very strong. As soon as it came out of the human body, it dissipated in the air. .


    Shen Yun didn''t stop to rest, and she breathed a sigh of relief after getting rid of all the black shadows one by one. She had done so many things in the morning, which consumed a lot of her consciousness and spiritual energy, especially dealing with them at the end. When dealing with the wounded here, Shen Yun had to be careful and cautious, fearing that their spiritual roots would be further injured, and his consciousness was controlled to the extreme.


    "All the injured have been taken care of. I will send them the antidote to reincarnation later. Their Dantians are somewhat damaged. I will go back to find the spirit plant and refine some elixirs for them to see if they can be repaired." Shen Yun told the doctor on the side that the injury in Dantian was the most difficult to treat, and all the precious spiritual plants were used, which were even older. He didn''t really have much space. He would see if he could make up a batch of elixirs when he got back. .


    "Okay, I will make arrangements for the follow-up." This doctor was the one who had dealt with Shen Yun from the beginning, and he also had a certain understanding of Shen Yun''s power. Since the other party said that he would send medicine later, they would Ensure the physical condition of these patients here.


    With the matter here settled, Shen Yun was not in a hurry to have a meeting with Yan Han and the others, but directly asked Yan Han to find a room for herself while she refined the antidote to reincarnation.


    She is no longer the same person as she was at the beginning, because she does not have enough spiritual energy and has to use liquefied gas to light the fire.


    After entering the space, I directly prepared the stored reincarnation leaves and other materials, and started refining them.


    ?The flow of time in space is faster than outside. It didn''t take long for Shen Yun to come out of the space, handed a small bottle of liquid antidote to Jiang Zhi and the others, and walked towards the conference room that was prepared for the severe cold.


    There were a lot of people sitting inside this time. Shen Yun glanced at them and saw that everyone except Yanhan was wearing epaulettes. None of them were of low rank. It seemed that the country was paying great attention to border matters this time.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m late.¡±


    ¡°You are the most important thing among us. We have learned clearly from the severe cold. Thank you for your hard work.¡± The few people with stars and stripes on their shoulders did not look so serious and said very gently.


    ??Shen Yun was greeted by several people and sat directly at the end next to Yan Han. There was no way, even in terms of age, the two of them were the youngest.


    Shen Yun came here just to talk about her conjectures and the findings she had just made. She was not involved in how to make decisions on other matters. After all, she was not a professional. It involved the borders of a country, which was a major matter between countries. , this is not a small quarrel, nor is it like a quarrel between neighbors.


    After saying his opinion, Shen Yun left directly with the excuse that he wanted to go to another place to see the injured over there.


    She already has a clear understanding. The higher her rank is, the less she will interfere in national affairs. She can intervene in special situations like this, but too much involvement is not only not a good thing for the country, but will also make people dependent. , which is not good for herself either.


    Yan Han and the others heard Chen Yun say that they wanted to treat other patients, but they didn''t stop them. Now that they knew the ins and outs, it was a matter between them and foreign countries. Foreign countries were not just dominated by Yuren, after all, magicians still accounted for the majority. If this kind of thing breaks out, everyone will probably be in danger. Who doesn''t want to live and experience the beautiful world? The only ones who want to become the body of the divine messenger are probably those fanatical believers.


    He walked out of the conference room and returned to the ward.


    The people inside have used the antidote to reincarnation, and they all woke up this time.


    Everyone was checking their own cultivation. Not only was their consciousness severely damaged, but their spiritual roots were also damaged.¡¡¡¡¡¡¡¡Everyone''s face couldn''t help but have a look of frustration.


    ??Jiang Zhi and the others are also checking on the patient''s condition. There are no physical problems, but his cultivation has declined. As for whether he can rise again in the future, it depends on whether his spiritual roots can be fully repaired in the future.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. It''s important to take good care of your body first. There will always be a way to repair the Dantian later. I have the elixir recipe. As long as I collect enough spiritual plants, I will start refining the elixir immediately." Shen Yun couldn''t bear to look at a group of people. Feeling depressed, he saw that the doctor''s comfort had no effect, so he comforted him again.


    ??The patient lying here knows Shen Yun. After all, he has watched many talisman refining videos and alchemy teaching videos whose owner is Shen Yun.


    I was still depressed at first, but this time I felt a glimmer of hope after hearing what Shen Yun said.


    Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief. No matter what, he should persevere through this period of time first. He is a strong person. After this period of time, he will not be so depressed later. In addition, there is a pill hanging in front of him. , which will not make these people completely decadent.


    Seeing that everyone was getting better, Jiang Zhi and the others recorded the patient''s condition and set off to follow Shen Yun. The doctors and Chinese medicine doctors who came to support were no worse than them, and even much better than them, but they had some cultivation skills. It''s just a method of healing and refining medicine, but they have done everything they need to do, and there is no problem at all in leaving the rest to the doctors in the camp.


    They can''t solve the problem of the Dantian now. As for the injury to the consciousness, they mainly rely on one word to support them. When they get back, they can get some elixirs and send them over. Basically, the problem with the consciousness is not big.


    Originally Shen Yun set out alone, but ended up bringing four more people with him, this time from the northwest region.


    A cold place in the mountains.


    When Shen Yun and others arrived, the condition of the injured was even worse.


    The mountains are high and the roads are far away, and the climate conditions are poor. The rescue doctors came, but because they could not adapt to the climate, they put two of them down. When Shen Yun and others arrived, they had barely completed the operations on several injured people.


    The dangerous period has not passed yet.


    When Jiang Zhi and the others arrived at the place, they were not idle and hurriedly cooperated with the doctors. They used needles for those who needed acupuncture and took pills for those who needed to take them. They also carried some commonly used pills with them.


    Anyway, after a lot of trouble, external and internal injuries will have no impact.


    "Thank you for coming to the rescue in time. I really didn''t expect that many cultivators can''t adapt to the environment here." The one who came here to support was Jiang Min. He brought a small team of supervisors over, but two of them fell. He was caught off guard, and he was attacked before he had done much repair. He had been very busy these two days, and his face was covered with beard and he had no time to deal with it.


    "It took me a while in the severe cold, but I have figured out some things. I will check the injured and then carry out final treatment."


    "Aren''t the injuries all healed? Do you still need medical treatment?" Jiang Min was a little unclear. Apparently, the incident on Yanhan''s side had not been spread to the outside world. Shen Yun estimated that it would be soon. Even if it was not spread to the outside world, it would definitely be notified internally.

 Chapter 390： (390) Entrusted with important tasks

    ¡°You will know later if you follow them. They are not just injured. There are more serious problems behind them.¡±


    When Shen Yun said this, Jiang Min, who was half-hearted, felt relieved again, and followed Shen Yun towards the ward.


    ??Jiang Zhi and the others had already sealed the ward in advance. Shen Yun directly asked everyone to go out, and then used reincarnation to knock down the patients who were lying down to recuperate. After dispersing the smell of reincarnation, he invited people outside to come in.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you fine just now? Why did you faint again?¡± Jiang Min thought something had happened in this moment.


    "I just took the medicine. Don''t worry, it''s okay. You will understand my intention later." Shen Yun did not explain in detail and started to act directly. The sooner the injured are treated, the more damage will be done to their consciousness and spiritual roots. Small.


    Time is life.


    Jiang Min, who had not yet experienced anything, saw Shen Yun taking out blurry black figures from the injured person''s Dantian.


    When the busy work is over, I have time to explain the ins and outs to Jiang Min, who is a little confused.


    "These feathered people are so cunning. What''s going on? They''re so despicable." If Jiang Min hadn''t been of a slightly higher quality, he would have been so angry that he would have started to curse on the spot.


    "No, we have to be on guard against this. Fortunately, their big wings are very eye-catching. It''s not easy to do this secretly. However, we need to inform the person in charge of this matter as soon as possible, and give me a cold blow immediately after saying so. They send a message, he knows about this matter, it depends on how he arranges it.


    While the two of them were talking, several apprentices had already given the antidote to the person who had been knocked down by reincarnation, and this time they all woke up one after another.


    ?Same procedure, first let them check their own situation.


    Fortunately, these people were injured for a relatively short time, and the black shadow was parasitic for a short time. The injuries to their consciousness and spiritual roots were not as serious as those suffered by Yanhan and others.


    ??If you want to continue to improve your cultivation in the future, even a little injury to your spiritual root needs to be treated, but this is not as serious as using elixirs.


    Chen Yun directly took out a prepared booklet and handed it to the three apprentices, "I will leave their situation to you. If you need any spiritual transplants, just ask Jiang Min to apply. The spiritual roots and consciousness of these people have been restored. Let¡¯s go back to the mountains.¡±


    This booklet was found in Dan Fang''s room after Shen Yun Yuanying. This thing had been banned before. When he was promoted to Yuanying, he opened it and found that it seemed to be some medical information. The ancestors had good intentions. I was afraid that the younger generation would not be able to continue on the path of alchemy resolutely, so I set this restriction. They have already reached the Nascent Soul stage, and it doesn''t matter if they learn more.


    Shen Yun left the original document in space. She sorted it out in her spare time. She had been busy with things for a while, but only now did she remember this thing. "Thank you, Master!" The three of them took the booklet and thanked them before they could see what it was.


    Shen Yun waved his hand, and the three of them opened the book to see what was inside. After flipping through a few pages, the three of them were breathing heavily. The excited faces of the three young men were red. No wonder the master had just mentioned the matter of rescuing people. I gave it to them. It turned out that this thing existed. I don¡¯t know where Master got it. It was so well-intentioned.


    I heard that the master used to be an archeologist. Could it be that he dug the tomb and copied it to them? The three of them thought about it and became very excited. They quickly put the booklet into their bag and handed it to Shen Yun. Guaranteed.


    "Okay, I''ll leave this to you. The injured on the other side of Yan Han are more serious. I have to go back and figure out how to make the elixir. I''ll leave these three apprentices and my brother to you." Shen Yun faced Jiang Min and the others said.


    "Okay, don''t worry, I will definitely protect them." Jiang Min solemnly agreed.


    "Okay, let''s meet again in Beijing. The beauty elixir has been refined for you, and I''ll wait for you to come back to pick it up." Shen Yun didn''t forget to say this before leaving.


    ¡°It¡¯s so interesting.¡± Jiang Min¡¯s originally serious expression also started to laugh this time.


    Is there nothing going on here? Shen Yun didn''t stay too long and ran around to the place where Xu Guoqing was. The place was calm and no attackers came. Shen Yun didn''t come empty-handed and directly put the things he had saved. A copy of the reincarnation pollen and antidote was given to the other party.


    After carefully explaining how to use the other party, Xu Guoqing left with peace of mind. Xu Guoqing had already completed the foundation building process and was ready this time, so they were not afraid.


    , the support staff here have arrived, but there are more people than Yanhan and others. They were unprepared at first, but now they are on guard. The Yuren outside will have to think carefully if they want to cause trouble. If the incident about Dantian villain spreads back to their country, then the people inside them will probably be in chaos.


    Shen Yun did not go home, but went directly to the capital city. The Yu Emperor''s matter had not been resolved yet. Shen Yun''s idea was to directly take out the villain in his body to see what level of person this was, but now Yu Emperor The emperor was involved in many things, and Shen Yun was also a person who had an overall view of the situation and had to listen to the arrangements of those above him.


    ??This time I came to Beijing and went directly to report to the leaders from last time. I originally thought that they would solve the problem of Emperor Yu by themselves, but now it seems that the impact is a bit big.


    Shen Yun honestly told the other party what happened.


    The leader glanced at Shen Yun after hearing this, and was silent. This girl went abroad and brought Yuhuang back. Can this be said to be her fault? If someone robbed his things, he was not willing to do so. He looked at Shen Yun With a look of shame on his face, the leader cleared his throat and said, "The little girl is a bit reckless in doing things. Don''t be so aggressive next time."


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely not do it next time.¡± Shen Yun responded quickly.

 Chapter 391： (391) Who doesn’t know how to put money on their face?

    The leader looked at Shen Yun and said, "Okay, I don''t blame you for what happened this time. Even if you don''t take action, chaos will break out in foreign countries sooner or later. This Yuhuang is dictatorial, and the Yuren in their country have split into many groups. The forces, especially the Black Feathers, have always wanted to overthrow Emperor Yu¡¯s rule, so it was only a matter of time before this happened. "


    ?Shen Yun only then knew that there was such a thing.


    ?But after all, he still caused things to happen in advance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t comfort me anymore. Yuhuang is still here with me. How can I deal with it?¡±


    "I''m not trying to comfort you. The Yuhuang is indeed a big threat, and he treats people who are not Yuren as ants. Are you saying that even if he continues to be in power, he won''t do anything to our country in the future?" The leader said seriously. asked.


    Shen Yun thought about it and realized that it was really possible. In the future, when Emperor Yu becomes stronger and cleans up the unrest in the country, he might target them. Things like what happened in the port city and the south may not be a test.


    ?Now it seems that the two parties will become rivals sooner or later. Is this considered a preemptive strike?


    "Okay, there''s no need to blame yourself too much. No one has the ability to look ahead or behind. You''re still young. Just pay more attention in the future." The leader directly dropped the topic.


    Shen Yun is also a great hero of the country. Although things this time are not so perfect, no one has the foresight to guess what has not happened. It will hurt people''s hearts to hold on to it.


    "As for the Yuhuang matter, let''s leave it to you first. Anyway, the outside world is fighting for that position. Even if they are sent back, they can''t recognize it. Who wants to recognize an ancestor back?" The leader said. He waved his hand and decided how Yu Huang would deal with it. Even if he was arrested, he would definitely not be able to admit that his own family members did this.


    Chen Yun thought about the little people inside Yuren''s body. He was really not sure if these little people were divided into different levels. If so, then putting the Yuhuang back would not be like letting the tiger return to the mountain. He was still in the spirit beast bag. Suitable for fainting.


    Since Yuhuang didn''t deal with it for the time being, Shen Yun didn''t stay here much longer. He had a conversation with the leader and then set off home alone.


    ??There are still several injured people waiting for her elixir, so this matter cannot be delayed.


    When I returned to Shen''s house, I first said hello to the family, and then went to see Jin Long and his father, who were still unconscious.


    After telling Jin Long that he was going to stay in seclusion to refine elixirs for his father and others, he returned to his room.


    ??The spiritual plants that I had planted specifically for the Restoring Pill in the space have been blessed by the time difference in space and the formation. This year has been enough.


    Shen Yun was not in a hurry to refine the elixir, but found the few spiritual plants that had just sprouted to refine the spirit-melting elixir among the spiritual plants that had been planted before.


    ?This elixir can not only repair spiritual roots, but also improve spiritual root qualifications. It has a high probability of reducing the number of spiritual roots. You can imagine how precious it is.


    Of course, the spiritual plant used to refine it grows much slower than other spiritual plants, and I only have eight or nine seeds in my space. I planted four or five seeds before, but fortunately they all sprouted.


    ?This time Shen Yun set up a formation for them first, hoping that with the blessing of the formation and spiritual energy, these small spiritual plants could grow up quickly and allow himself to make elixirs.


    After finishing this, Shen Yun went to pick the spiritual plants for refining the God-Reviving Pill.


    This was also her first time refining this elixir. She had to practice with other elixirs first. Then Shen Yun started refining the rejuvenating elixir. The elixir recipe had already been memorized in her mind. There were more than a dozen spiritual plants in front of her. Everything is ready. As a cultivator in the Nascent Soul stage, Chen Yun is already a skilled worker in alchemy, but this time she has to be careful with every step. There are not many spiritual plants. She wants to refine the best elixir so that it can have the best effect on Father Long. better.


    Lingzhi entered the alchemy furnace one by one. Shen Yun''s control of fire has now reached the extreme. When the Lingzhi entered the alchemy furnace, the flames enveloped it. She could control the fire at all times when the Lingzhu needed it.


    ??But she still didn''t dare to be careless. The first step was the simplest. The subsequent steps of melting the pill and condensing the pill were not simple tasks.


    Shen Yun stared at the movement of the alchemy furnace with all his attention.


    Melting and condensing the elixir step by step, when five round golden elixirs with lines were finally lying under the elixir furnace, Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief. It was done. Just look at the quality. But this elixir It''s really hard to practice. I had previously recorded a maximum of 15 pills in one pill furnace, but this time I only had five pills. This gap is a bit big.


    When Shen Yun saw clearly the quality of the pills inside, she breathed a sigh of relief. Although there were only five pills, three of them were top quality and were enough.


    ??The small house was closed for seven days. After the elixir was prepared, Shen Yun left the space and sent the things directly to Jin Long''s father.


    ¡°These are three top-quality rejuvenating pills that will work for your dad.¡± Shen Yun directly handed the pills to Jin Long who was meditating.


    ¡°Sister, you are so fast. I thought it would take a while.¡± When Jin Long heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of his mouth with joy.


    ¡°The spiritual plant has grown, so I can be so fast, otherwise there is nothing I can do.¡± A clever woman cannot make a meal without rice, and Shen Yun is no exception.


    ??Jin Long carefully poured out a pill and stuffed it into his father''s mouth. Fortunately, the pills melted in the mouth, so they didn''t need to worry about the rest. It all depended on when the person would wake up.


    The two of them were sitting at the door of the treehouse waiting for someone to wake up. Shen Yun talked to Jin Long about what they had experienced during their trip.


    "There is such a thing. What kind of divine envoy is so unclassy and wants to occupy the body of a mortal?" Jin Long was also surprised. After all, in his inheritance, God himself is a tall and powerful being. Even if he comes to the end, It won''t even think about occupying people''s bodies.


    As expected, these foreign things are different from domestic ones, and they are different from theirs.


    "Who knows what these things are? They said they were divine envoys, but they have not verified them." Shen Yun thought for a while and said.


    ??Who doesn¡¯t know how to put gold on their face?


    "That''s true." Jin Long nodded in agreement, and said that he didn''t see any magical energy in that Yu Huang, but he was quite greedy.


    The two chatted while paying attention to the movement inside. When there was finally some movement inside, it was already dawn the next day. Shen Yun and Xiao Bengqi were sitting on the terrace outside the tree house practicing.


    Hearing the voice, he no longer cared about practicing. He turned around and returned to the room. He saw that the person originally lying on the bed had turned into a miniature five-clawed golden dragon on the pillow.


    "What''s going on?" Shen Yun asked Xiao Bengqi. Did he take the wrong medicine? No, the medicine must have taken effect. He didn''t see the five-clawed golden dragon looking here with big eyes.

 Chapter 392： (392) Hold it in the palm of your hand

    The five-clawed golden dragon that looked so majestic and domineering in the sky suddenly became so small. Anyone else would have to slow down for a while.


    "I don''t know what''s going on." Jin Long was also confused. He was more fortunate this time. Fortunately, it was getting smaller instead of getting bigger. If it had been getting bigger, the mountains they rented would probably not be small enough. This caused It''s okay to make a big noise and attract the attention of outsiders. A few drops of blood will make those foreign feathers, animals and plants badly beaten. If the true identity is leaked, it will probably attract the covetousness of people from all walks of life. .


    "Why don''t you ask your dad." The two of them were stunned for a moment, remembering that the person involved was already awake, and no matter how young he was, he should be able to speak.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Jin Long responded, carefully holding his father in the palm of his hand.


    "Dad, can you hear me? How are you injured? How did you become like this?" Jin Long, who was still a little shy at home, thought of many words in the past few days when his father was in coma, waiting for his father to wake up and He said, who would have thought that now that he was holding his father in the palm of his hand, he really couldn''t say anything, and he just threw out all his questions.


    ??The five-clawed golden dragon raised his eyes and glanced at the golden dragon lazily. It was quite cute.


    ¡°I am your father, Aoyang.¡± The five-clawed golden dragon looked handsome, but when he spoke, he had a deep male voice.


    ¡°Well, it seems that my dad is fine, and he is quite confident when he speaks.¡± Jin Long finally felt relieved.


    "Well, it seems that your dad is really related to the Dragon King. They both have the same surname." Shen Yun was also shocked by the other party''s name. Although Shen Yun accepted the other party''s inheritance, the other party did not tell her his name. , so this was the first time she heard the name of the dragon.


    ¡°Dad, just be okay. Dad and dad mean the same thing. It¡¯s popular in this place. Let¡¯s just do as the locals do.¡± Jin Long held his dad close to his eyes and said.


    Aoyang had just recovered and had to work hard to suppress his own strength. He only came to introduce himself urgently, and heard his son talking a lot with the girl Balabala next to him who had his own inheritance. The clan is a little different.


    ??This child''s talkative temperament is nothing like his mother''s, but a bit like his terrible brother.


    ?At this moment, he has suppressed his strength, and now he can only maintain this shape to prevent the Heavenly Law of this place from coming to trouble him in advance.


    "My dear son, don''t worry. The pill you gave me is very effective. I didn''t expect that there would be such a skilled alchemist in this newly emerging world." Aoyang looked at the two people staring at him, thinking that Jin Long was there. Worried about his injury, he comforted him.


    Shen Yun almost laughed when he said the first sentence. Seeing the petite five-clawed golden dragon shouting at a tall boy of nearly 1.9 meters, the contrast was indeed a bit big.


    "It''s okay, Dad, you came to this world just to save me. You came just in time. I was going through a thunder tribulation at that time. If it weren''t for you, I would have passed into nirvana on the spot." Talking about overcoming the tribulation. , Even if he is a phoenix, he is still afraid. Life is so precious, and nirvana is lost every time. He doesn''t want to waste it. "I felt in another world that you were in danger in this world, so I forcibly broke through time and space to come here. Now you are also a Nascent Soul. When I recover from my injuries, we can go home together." Yao Yang and Shen Yun said Follow the whole story.


    Shen Yun was silent as he listened. It was just as he had guessed. He was here to take the golden dragon back. The farewell would be in the near future.


    "I don''t want to go back, it''s good here." Once the golden dragon was unhappy, not even the old father he had longed for.


    "No, you have to go back. That is your home. Heaven will not allow your existence in this place. When you become stronger, you will be the first to attack." Yaoyang said majestically. The dragon''s body also lifted up, and its eyes were fixed on the golden dragon''s.


    "Jinlong, my uncle is right. The Yuanying Heaven Tribulation Dao has attacked you. There will be many calamities later. My own strength is only like this and I can''t protect you. You go back to your home. There should be many calamities there. Of the same race, and you are originally from there, the law of heaven will not target you.


    Look at me, I am not 18 years old yet, and I still recognize my biological parents. You go back and practice hard, and I will practice hard here. Maybe we can meet again in the fairy world in the future. "Chen Yun tried hard to control his emotions and said with a smile, but at the end of the sentence, his throat was still a little dry.


    ??Jin Long stared at Shen Yun without saying anything. He held Ao Yang in his palm and gave Shen Yun a complicated look. This human being has good qualifications, but it''s a pity that he was born in this place...


    "Okay, stop looking at me like that. Uncle said there will be some time left. When you are as strong as uncle, you will come across time and space to see me." Shen Yun was looked away by Xiao Bengtao''s eyes. She is not willing to give up her life. They have lived together for several years. From holding her to growing so big, she has watched him grow. She is not a hard-hearted person, but staying here is really harmful to him. She must Encourage people to go back.


    "Okay, don''t talk about it anymore. Today is a happy day. Let''s talk about this later. Can we be my father?" Jin Long turned his attention to Aoyang again.


    Aoyang looked at him with a look that looked familiar to his wife, and finally nodded. There was no telling when the hidden wounds on his body would heal, but it wouldn''t be too late to wait until they healed. Anyway, people are sure of themselves. If he wants to take him away, even if he knocks the person unconscious, he still has to leave this place.


    ?Seeing Yao Yang nodding, Jin Long finally showed a smile.


    "Dad, it''s all thanks to my sister that your consciousness recovered so quickly this time. You should thank him." For the biological father who was about to take him away just after they met, what kind of affection is there, and what kind of nostalgia is there? All timidity has completely disappeared. He is now an almost adult phoenix, and he can see the current situation very accurately. Even if he refuses again, his father''s strength to break through time and space will not be able to take him away. There is no problem, and it is even more unrealistic to work hard to become an immortal before his father takes him away, so now he can only help Shen Yun pick up some wool for his father.


    "This is what it should be. Pills for repairing spiritual consciousness are not common. Here, this is a defensive magic weapon scale shield made from my scales. Just think of it as a thank you, little friend." Yao Yang was wealthy and directly transformed into a golden shield. A jade stone the size of a baby''s palm shines with golden light,


    ??Take out the high-grade spiritual weapon as soon as you say it is taken out, there is no ambiguity at all.


    Chen Yun looked at the magic weapon floating next to the five-clawed golden dragon, "Uncle, the golden dragon is my friend, and you are his father. Don''t worry about this little thing. You''d better put the things away." Chen Yun said directly Refused.

 Chapter 393： (393) Hiding

    Ao Yang actually looked at Shen Yun in a different light. This high-grade spiritual weapon was a treasure that everyone fought for in their world, but this girl actually refused. Her drop of blood could be regarded as being given to the right person.


    "Okay, sister, just accept it. Although you can refine weapons yourself, we don''t have any good materials for you to refine them here. They have just been formed. Take this with you and leave the one you have with you at home. Someone else." Jin Long could not see Shen Yun''s refusal and directly took the scale shield and stuffed it into Shen Yun''s hand.


    ¡°This is not appropriate¡­¡±


    "What''s inappropriate? My dad is a five-clawed golden dragon. These scales are just shed by him. The refined magic weapon is worthless at all, just like our lotus seeds. Those are the seeds of Qinglian. Why don''t you give them to me?" "I gave him dozens of them for my dad to eat," Jin Long said nonchalantly. As for whether the lotus seeds were worth anything, he knew exactly what he was telling his dad about. He brought him bad news, but he didn''t allow himself to be angry with him. "My dad is a golden dragon. It''s such a big deal to regain his consciousness. If it weren''t for you, sister, he would still be lying here right now."


    ¡°No, he is currently under a foreign mountain cliff as the fianc¨¦ of a big snake.¡± Jin Long thought for a while and added. This was because he was so angry about what happened before, and attacking people really hurts his heart.


    It was also the first time that Shen Yun knew that Jin Long had this ability. After hearing this, she even forgot to refuse the things in her hand.


    "Okay, please take the things. I''ll give you a big gift when I leave. Just think of it as a thank you for raising my little Phoenix for so long and for helping me this time." Yao Yang looked at his son helplessly. One glance, just this one, what should I do if I don''t love him, and I hope that when he goes back, his Taoist companions will remember him.


    The other party said so, and Jin Long''s hand was still holding him back, so Shen Yun had no choice but to put the things away, "Thank you, uncle, you and Jin Long have a good talk here, and I will send you some things to pack. "I originally planned to wait for him to wake up and find him a separate room to live in, but now that the other person has become like this, and the relationship between father and son seems a bit tense, Shen Yun did not mention the separation of the two.


    After Shen Yun went out, the two men in the room were also silent. Shen Yun stood at the door for a while, and when he heard that the two inside didn''t quarrel, they still took their things and walked away.


    The scale shield in his hand was directly received into the space. The defensive magic weapon he carried was still in use. Besides, there was basically no danger when he went out now. He didn''t use the defensive magic weapon much. If it weren''t for the large number, If it¡¯s less, it¡¯s not enough, I would have given it to other people in the family.


    There is no way to distinguish this now. After all, it was given to me by the Dragon King. At least, I can wait until the person leaves to see who is suitable for it.


    Since he was awake, Shen Yun still went down to inform his family. After all, they had been worried for so long.


    "Just wake up. That child Jinlong has been away from his parents since he was a child. It has been so many years. The family members are probably thinking hard. Let the father and son get together first, and we will go see the patient tomorrow morning." Yang Xiaocao was pleased. She said that she really regarded Jin Long as her own child and was happy for him. Thinking about Shen Yun being hugged for so many years, and then thinking about the situation in Jin Long''s family, although it was a last resort, she still felt a little bit sympathetic to the feelings of the other parent''s parents.


    When Shen Yun heard that his family members were going to see a doctor, they were also being cleaned up. But now that Father Long was in a special situation, it was better not to let them go. The fewer people who knew about it, the better, so as not to bring danger to the other party and his family. "There''s no need to go and see him. He just woke up and left. Next time he comes to see Jinlong, I can introduce him to my grandparents." Shen Yun said quickly.


    "Why don''t you just leave after your injury is healed? Just treat this place as your own home. Why did you leave? Oh, I didn''t even go over to take a look." As soon as I heard that the person had left, I immediately felt a little inappropriate.


    "It''s okay. I took the elixir I refined and recovered well. Don''t worry. I told Hui Jinlong that he won''t blame you." Shen Yun explained.


    "It''s okay. Since it''s an important matter, we can''t stop him. The old man will treat him to a drink next time he comes over." Shen Guoliang also came over to speak, but his family didn''t talk about it anymore.


    "It''s not easy for the kid Jin Long. His father just woke up and left. I asked him to come down for dinner at noon." Yang Xiaocao started again. "Okay, I''ll call him." Shen Yun didn''t let anyone else go out and walked directly towards the tree house. He had to tell Jin Long about this to avoid the two sides getting into trouble.


    ?The two father and son were still frozen when they went up. Shen Yun knocked on the door and went in, which eased the atmosphere. Shen Yun explained to Yao Yang what had just happened.


    "This is something you have thought carefully about. I did forget to mention it just now. My current situation is special. In order to avoid being noticed by Heaven, it is really not suitable for others to know about my existence." Yaoyang doesn''t mind Shen Yun and his family. statement.


    ¡°It¡¯s too rude this time¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, sister, we are all family members. The main thing is that my dad is in a special situation right now, so don¡¯t even bother telling my grandparents.


    Forget it, I''ll go there by myself. I haven''t gone down the mountain for several days and I''m almost stupid. "Jin Long said, straightened up and walked outside.


    ?The golden dragon on the table saw his son''s movements and disappeared in a swish, appearing on the golden dragon''s neck like a special necklace.


    ¡°Son, I will stay here for a while. Let¡¯s protect each other.¡± Aoyang¡¯s voice sounded next to Jin Long.


    ?Jin Long felt the thing on his neck, but he didn''t pull his father off.


    After discussing with the two of them, Shen Yun also went down the mountain.


    At the bottom of the ground, Jinlong received the cold warmth of the elders of the family. Jinlong dealt with it with ease, and even coquettishly asked for delicious food from the old lady.


    Shen Yun didn''t know what the five-clawed golden dragon on his neck was thinking when he saw such a scene. Anyway, she was used to it. After all, the golden dragon that didn''t grow taller often did this kind of thing. This time it just grew up.


    "Okay, okay, I''ll make delicious food for you later. We''ll have a good meal. Since your dad knows you''re here, he will definitely come over to see you often." The old lady looked at the handsome young man and couldn''t help but I felt distressed for a moment, and words of comfort came out immediately.


    The old lady who reacted immediately stopped talking because she was afraid of mentioning Jin Long''s sadness.


    "It''s okay, grandma, you can make calls now and get the messenger. I''m grown up now and can go over to see him at any time. Don''t worry about me." Jin Long said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, good boy, grandma will prepare something delicious for you.¡± Yang Xiaocao patted the golden dragon, turned and walked towards the kitchen.

 Chapter 394： (394) Remove the evil eye again

    Chapter 394 (394) Remove the evil eye again


    The actions of the Shen family finally comforted his heart that was hurt by his father''s anger, but it made his heart hurt even more. After all, such a good family may not be seen again soon.


    Even if I can practice in another world to the point where I can break through time and space, the time difference between the two places is unknown, and some people will probably be gone by then.


    Just thinking about it makes me feel bad all over.


    ?But looking at the big meal in front of me, my depressed mood was slightly restored.


    "Eating too much mortal food is not good for the Phoenix." Jin Long picked up the chopsticks and was about to eat when he heard his father''s voice ringing in his ears again. He glanced at the people next to him and knew there was no reaction. The one on his neck was transmitted to him by his father.


    ??Golden Dragon acted as if he didn''t hear anything and started eating directly. Although mortal food was not good for Phoenix, it was not harmful either. After all, it was delicious and made people feel happy.


    Aoyang looked at Jin Long and didn''t respond to him, nor did he say anything. The child was too old to be taken care of, so he just said what he should say.


    Speaking of which, it was his first time raising a child. Before he knew what he had said in the morning, his eldest son had already made a unilateral choice with him.


    ?At this moment, he only felt that the child was indeed difficult to manage. No wonder his father and his mother often quarreled over their two brothers.


    After finishing the meal, Jin Long felt much better.


    After dinner, Jin Long took his father Long back to the tree house with something around his neck. Jin Long was not used to it either.


    Shen Yun also followed. There was a large demon cave very close to them that had not yet been solved. Shen Yun wanted to consult and see if there was a solution in their world. Otherwise, if the demonic energy seeped out, they would The Shen family will also suffer in this position.


    As soon as he arrived on the terrace of the tree house, the five-clawed golden dragon left the golden dragon''s neck first, and Su stretched out his body. Although he was small, he felt inexplicably majestic.


    ¡°Uncle, I have something to ask you, is it okay?¡± Shen Yun first consulted the other party¡¯s opinion.


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it.¡± Yao Yang was much more polite to Shen Yun than his son.


    Shen Yun directly told Yao Yang about the demonic eye in detail.


    ¡°How come there is demonic energy in the time and space when spiritual energy first appeared? Are those demon clan guys so pervasive?¡± Yao Yang sighed first. "This is not easy to handle. The demonic energy is like a dog-skin plaster that cannot be peeled off if it sticks to it. Even if it is torn off, it will peel off into skin." Yaoyang thought for a long time but there was no good way. Their time and space had no control over the demonic energy. The solution is to seal it. Add layer by layer, add seventeen or eight layers. Even if the demonic energy wants to break through, it will take tens of millions of years. When the time comes, add a few seals to him, and it will be enough. When encountering a small amount of demonic energy It''s easy to handle, just break them up. I''m afraid it''s the devilish eyes that Chen Yun said.


    "Is there no other way?" Shen Yun didn''t expect that even Longdu didn''t know how to deal with the evil energy. It seemed that he could only use technological methods to try.


    "It''s not that there is no way at all. Let''s make him seventeen or eight seals. It is estimated that it can be sealed for tens of thousands of years. People will be more powerful by then, and maybe we can think of a solution." Aoyang said quickly. , anyway, that¡¯s how their world works, although they haven¡¯t found a way to deal with demonic energy yet. "How about we go take a look and talk about it." After all, it was the first problem her son''s best friend asked her. It was not easy for her to hatch her own son and raise him to such a big age.


    "Okay, let''s go over tomorrow and take a look at the situation. It would be best if it can be solved. If it can''t be solved, we will find a solution ourselves." Shen Yun was very grateful when he heard that the other party was willing to go and have a look. This five-clawed golden dragon felt a little better. There''s no airs, and she''s pretty easy to get along with.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Aoyang nodded.


    ??Jin Long watched on the side with satisfaction. Although his father wanted to take him back, he was still a warm-hearted dragon.


    ?? Shen Yun made an appointment with his father and son to go check on the condition of the demonic eye early tomorrow morning, and Shen Yun went back to his residence. I was not idle when I got home. I went into the space to see how the spirit plant I had raised in captivity was growing. It was okay. The spirit plant without the refining pill of rejuvenation grew very fast, but now it is about ten centimeters tall. The law is still useful.


    Chen Yun thought for a while, and planted all the seeds he had saved, so that he would not need any spiritual plants one day, and then he would have to improvise. If he was in a hurry, he would not have prepared any elixirs. It is estimated that there will be no people left.


    As for the seeds, if you save one when the time comes, use it as a seed. If that doesn¡¯t work, go and learn how to cut and press branches from some of the big agricultural guys in your family.


    ?At present, the mountains are all planted with them, and there is almost no room for them to develop. It is time to find some new topics for them.


    After working for most of the night, Shen Yun finally had time to practice. This trip out was quite draining for her, not only her spiritual energy, but also her spiritual consciousness.


    ?But fortunately, the consciousness is not damaged. If you practice hard, you can still recover.


    The spiritual energy of the space slowly surged towards Chen Yun''s body under the mobilization of the technique. The consumed spiritual energy was slowly restored, and his spiritual consciousness was also increasing bit by bit.


    When Shen Yun came out of the space, it was already bright outside. He was too focused on practicing yesterday and forgot about the time. Today, he made an appointment with Jin Long and the others to go out for a look. It was getting late, so Shen Yun didn''t waste time. , and quickly walked over there.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m late.¡± When I arrived, I saw Jin Long sitting on the terrace drinking tea.


    "It''s okay. We have nothing to do anyway. Let''s go. Do we need to bring anyone else with us?"


    ??The golden dragon stood up, and the five-clawed golden dragon also returned to where it was yesterday.


    ¡°No need, that place is dangerous, just the three of us will go there.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ??The two of them agreed to fly directly towards the demonic eye over there.


    Because they planned to use electricity in this place to test whether it was effective in dealing with demonic energy, when Shen Yun and the others arrived, construction of high-voltage line equipment nearby had already begun.


    The speed is quite fast.


    Shen Yun did not know the person in charge of this construction project, but Shen Yun, the leader of the team stationed next to the formation, did.


    "Xu Lei, how are your injuries? Why don''t you go back to recuperate and are you still patrolling here?" Shen Yun was about to lead people directly into the formation. When he saw a familiar person patrolling here, he came down and gave him a shot. call.


    "Shen Yun, you''re here. I haven''t thanked you for saving my life again. If it weren''t for you, my life would have been in danger again." Xu Lei said with a wry smile. "Anyway, I''m injured and can''t do other jobs, so I applied to be a guard here. Everyone knows the dangers of this place. Basically no one comes here. It''s quite relaxing every day, and it doesn''t delay my recovery."


    "You will be blessed if you survive a disaster. Take good care of your injuries. My home is not far away in Baiyun Village. If you have anything, you can come and find me." Shen Yun advised.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 395： (395) Technology

    "I will definitely trouble you if I need it. Do you want to go in and check the situation?" Xu Lei glanced at the person behind Shen Yun. He didn''t recognize him, but he was very powerful and had an aura that was not angry or intimidating.


    "Yes, let''s go in and see if there is a solution. We have hired foreign aid this time. Maybe we can find a solution. Then we will go in and you guys will be busy first."


    "Okay, be careful. If there is any matter, call us directly." Chen Yun''s strength is here, and Xu Lei doesn''t stop him. If it can be solved, then Chen Yun has done another good thing that benefits the country and the people. .


    "Okay." Shen Yun and the team members behind him nodded, and directly took the golden dragon to form hand seals on the edge of the formation. After a while, a gap opened in the formation in front of him, revealing the black scorched earth inside, but it was okay. No demonic energy appears.


    The two people walked in directly.


    The formations behind are put together again.


    "Is this the strength of Nascent Soul cultivators? I''m so envious. When can we reach it?" Seeing Shen Yun and others entering, the team led by Xu Lei exclaimed.


    "Everyone who practices hard will have such a day in the future." Xu Lei can comfort people. Although there are records that it is still very difficult for people with poor qualifications to cultivate Yuanying, but haven''t they only been cultivating for a few years? There are people like that who are stuck in the realm and can''t move up.


    "That''s true, we all have to work hard." The people in the team were quite confident. When they heard what Xu Lei said, they all responded.


    Xu Lei was satisfied when he saw how confident everyone was. No matter what happens in the future, he must be confident this time.


    Shen Yun and the others entered the formation without any ink marks, so they headed directly towards the sealing point in the middle.


    "The seal is pretty good, and there is no leakage of magic energy. It is considered a qualified sealing formation. However, this formation can last for a few years at most. If the strength is a few levels stronger, it is estimated that it can last for hundreds of years. The current concentration of demonic energy in this seal is enough to last for five years." This was the evaluation given by Ao Yang after a round of discussion.


    You must know that this seal consumes most of the spiritual stones in your space. As a result, it can only last for five years. It is really because your strength is too low.


    ?But look at the water that had become clear due to my own thunderstorm, and now it has turned black and red. With such a high concentration of demonic energy, it is normal that my seal will not last a few years.


    "The external equipment has not been completed yet. If it is completed and the demonic energy in the seal is consumed, will the sealing formation last longer?" Shen Yun asked Senior Long beside him.


    ¡°It¡¯s all sealed, how can we deal with the demonic energy inside?¡± This Yao Yang has never seen before.


    "Use electricity. Even if the high-voltage electricity does not directly contact the pool inside, I will flood the area with water, and electricity can also be brought in." This Chen Yun has verified that when she passed the tribulation, the seal was in good condition, and the thunder and lightning had already All the demonic energy inside was consumed.


    "This is a good idea, but where did you find so many Leiling roots to discharge?" Yao Yang, who had not come into contact with the things here for the first time in this world, was confused. Are the Leiling roots in this place worthless at all? , if one appeared in their world, those sects would be very rare, and they would break their heads and steal people.


    ¡°Jin Linggen can also discharge electricity, but we are not using magic to discharge electricity, but direct technology to generate electricity.¡± Jin Long knew a lot about this matter, and this time he took the initiative to educate his father.


    "Technology?" Ao Yang, who always thought he was well-informed, couldn''t help but feel confused this time.


    Shen Yun didn''t need to take action for this golden dragon. He explained it himself. After all, he himself was very curious about these things before and went to Shen Xing and the others to learn a lot. This time it was enough to explain it to Yao Yang. After explaining it, Aoyang finally understood it, and his half-lidded eyes opened.


    "This thing called technology is really good. It''s no worse than a divine weapon. Maybe this method can really consume the demonic energy." Yao Yang murmured. The demons are not stupid either. If the magic energy in this hole in this plane continues to be consumed, maybe they will give up the invasion plan themselves. After all, this is a small world and it is not worthy of them consuming so much magic energy.


    Hearing what experienced senior Long said, Shen Yun became more confident.


    ¡°I¡¯ll learn how to do this later, and I¡¯ll see if I can do it in our place when I get back.¡± Aoyang suddenly became interested in learning.


    But this is really not easy. If you want to do some small experiments and produce weak currents, it is not difficult. If you want to produce high-voltage electricity, you have to learn a lot. Shen Yun did not remind him, waiting for him to understand. You know it now, and I hope he stays here for a little longer, so that Jin Long can leave later.


    "Okay, I''ll find a book for you later. Let Jin Long teach you. He has learned a lot in the past few years." Shen Yun directly provided convenience, and he didn''t know what it would be like to come over to learn mathematics, physics and chemistry.


    "Okay, thank you then. In this case, I will also give you a sealing formation. This formation has been improved by our place over the years. It saves spirit stones and has lower requirements for cultivation." Ao Yang also He wasn''t a stingy person. Since Shen Yun didn''t hide something as important as technology from him, it was okay to give him something.


    Logically, he should refuse, but Shen Yun looked at the formation he had set up and saw that it would not last long, "Thank you, uncle."


    ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± The five-clawed golden dragon shook its head and returned directly to the golden dragon¡¯s neck.


    Although there was no solution for the time being, Shen Yun still circled around the seal. He planned to wait for the equipment here to be completed, then come over to see the effect, and then decide whether to set up the sealing formation that Aoyang taught him. Again.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go back first.¡± Shen Yun suggested.


    "Let''s go, it''s okay anyway." The two of them flew directly outside the formation. They greeted Xu Lei before leaving, and then they flew in the direction of the Shen family.


    ??Jinlong and the others went directly back to the tree house. Shen Yun returned to where he lived, but received a message that the severe cold was coming.


    After hearing the news, Shen Yun was relieved. The country struck hard, and those who were tempted outside all retreated.


    The feathered people''s scam has also spread abroad. Now people abroad are panicking. The magicians are creating a rebellion against the feathered people. After all, no one wants to be the next victim. They provide their bodies so that these feathered people can be free and at ease. , sometimes faith comes before life, and some people still care more about their own lives.


    Seeing this result, Shen Yun was very satisfied. Finally, someone was sober.


    Since they are already fighting over there, Yu Ren probably has no intention of going outside now.


    Let them spend some time on their own.

 Chapter 396： (396) Volcanic eruption?

    Chapter 396 (396) Volcanic eruption?


    As for the future, as long as we don''t offend the river, we will be fine. If the other party is looking for trouble, we have already found a way to subdue the other party.


    Thinking of this, Shen Yun entered the space again. The pollen of Samsara in the space has not been collected for a long time because it has been busy recently. Shen Yun directly put on a special mask and flew near Samsara. It has become the overlord of the space. , looking around, this area is full of reincarnations. If Shen Yun hadn''t specially intervened, there might be more growing here.


    When Shen Yun moved them in, he didn''t expect that they would adapt so well to the environment in the space. It may be that they left the crowded environment underground. They worked hard to develop their offspring in this place. Anyway, the petals and pollen collected by Shen Yun That¡¯s a lot.


    ?Now that I think about the fact that there are so many Yumen out there, I can have more reserves.


    After working all night in the space, Shen Yun collected all the pollen that could be harvested, and then even the petals that could be harvested. Shen Yun did not let go. As for resisting the thunder tribulation, time always ran out, and he could not let go of reincarnation. It''s old and withered here.


    Looking at the large bottles of pollen collected in the space, Shen Yun was satisfied.


    ??If all these were spread abroad, it is estimated that all Yuren could be released. If they come again, I wouldn''t mind helping them reduce the number of Yumen.


    With all the war preparation items ready, Shen Yun began to practice. These things were all prepared, and the most important thing was to improve his strength.


    ¡­


    ??Cultivation has no time, and by the time Shen Yun was woken up by the fluctuation of the formation outside his room door, a week had already passed.


    ? Sensing Shen Heng''s anxious look outside the door, Shen Yun didn''t waste any time and walked out directly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, fourth brother?¡± Shen Yun opened the door and asked.


    "There was violent shaking in the mountains. Now the family members are gathered in the valley. Seeing that you and Jin Long haven''t appeared yet, my third brother and I came over to call you." Shen Heng saw that Shen Yun was fine and felt relieved. Although the mountain was shaking violently, magic was used to reinforce the house when it was built, so there was no problem with the house. However, the family was afraid of an earthquake, so they hurriedly asked me to come over and have a look.


    "Is there a shaking in the mountain?" Shen Yun really doesn''t know. She has been practicing in the space these days. Her family members know that she practices regularly. If nothing happens, they will not come to disturb her practice.


    ¡°Yes, just now.¡± Shen Heng said.


    As soon as he finished speaking, the whole mountain started to shake obviously.


    "The golden dragon didn''t go down either, it shouldn''t be." Feeling the shaking, Shen Yun took Shen Heng directly into the air.


    "I don''t know what''s going on there, so I came directly to find you." Shen Heng didn''t understand the situation, so he moved his wife and children to the open space in the valley, and he came directly up.


    "It looks okay now. I have set up a formation in the mountain. This shaking should be in other mountains. I will go over and take a look. You go back to take care of my sister-in-law and the others." Shen Yun sent the person back with all his strength.


    ¡°Then be careful.¡± Shen Heng shouted.


    "Don''t worry." Shen Yun replied, and flew towards the place where he sensed it. That place was far away from here, and his consciousness really couldn''t sense it.


    Meet Shen Hong on the way.


    "Yun, I didn''t see the golden dragon. Has he gone out?" Shen Hong asked. Shen Yun sensed that the golden dragon was indeed not on his mountain.


    I felt a little nervous. Could it be that he went back with his father without even saying hello?


    ¡°Third brother, don¡¯t worry, he should be fine. I¡¯ll go out first to see what caused the situation.¡± Without telling Shen Hong about his suspicions, Shen Yun flew directly outside.


    After passing through the mountain protection formation at my home, I can clearly feel that the shaking outside is getting worse. The trees in the mountain have collapsed and rocks are rolling. It looks really scary. If my home was still an ordinary family and still lived in Baiyun Village, then this shaking would be The situation is estimated to be dangerous.


    Thinking about it, Shen Yun sent a message to his family, asking a few people to go to Baiyun Village to have a look. He flew towards the vibration point in front of him. Before he reached the place, he found that the golden dragon had passed before him. , fortunately he is not gone.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, such a big movement?¡± Shen Yun directly sent a message to Jin Long in his mind.


    ¡°It looks like the aura eye has appeared, and I feel a strong fire energy increasing rapidly.¡± Jin Long told Shen Yun what he felt.


    After hearing this, Chen Yun quickly flew over there. She died early in her last life, and she really didn''t know that there were aura eyes appearing nearby. Besides, the major aura eyes she had seen in her previous life had basically appeared in the past few years. Okay, why is there another one now, fire spirit power? There must be a volcanic eruption, otherwise the movement would not be so big.


    Shen Yun lowered his head and saw the monsters and spirit beasts running and evacuating underground. It looked like what was going to happen ahead was really big.


    Shen Yun speeded up and soon arrived at the location of the golden dragon. This place was already deep in the mountains. The big commotion occurred on a relatively high mountain range. When he arrived, the rocks on the top of the mountain were still rolling down the mountain. Compared with other places, There is much more movement.


    "This mountain is not going to collapse, right? It feels like a volcanic eruption, and a bit like an earthquake." The surrounding area is indeed what Jin Long said. The strong fire spirit is about to form a hurricane, which is better than the third place in the south. It was a little better when a spiritual eye appeared, but the movement was louder than before, and the area covered by Chen Yun''s consciousness was shaking.


    "It is indeed a strange phenomenon. This is also the first time I have seen spiritual energy appearing in such a situation." The first person to feel that there was something going on here was Ao Yang, because there was a heavenly being watching him, and he was always paying attention. Paying attention to the changes in the area, he called Jinlong over as soon as he felt any movement. He was relieved when he found that it was not Tiandao''s handiwork.


    After a while, the movement here attracted the attention of many cultivators, especially the mountain here is not far from the cultivator school. The college organized manpower to evacuate the ordinary people nearby. The few who came over were relatively powerful. Strong teachers and students came here to see the situation.


    They dare not get too close because of their cultivation. Shen Yun, who was not far away, heard someone calling him over there. He turned around and saw that it was his first teacher.


    "Why are you here too? Have all the arrangements for the school''s students been made?" Shen Yun flew over directly.


    "The principal asked a few of us to come over and take a look at the situation. I didn''t expect you, Principal Shen, are here too. The students in the school have temporarily gone out to evacuate the people. The shock this time is more obvious. It is estimated that some people''s houses may not be able to hold on. Everyone went to the rescue." The visitor carefully explained the situation to Shen Yun.


    "I don''t know how the situation is here yet. You should retreat first to avoid being injured later." Shen Yun looked at and felt the increasingly intense fire spirit and said directly to several people.


    ¡°Okay.¡± A few people were obedient.


    ?But just as he finished responding, he heard a loud bang in front of him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 397： (397) There is a treasure underneath

    Shen Yun waved his hand and formed a barrier directly in front of her, protecting the few people behind him.


    The rapidly approaching boulder hit the barrier directly, and then fell down. The sound of the boulder falling to the ground could be heard endlessly. Then came the strong fire aura that hit his face.


    ?Like a gust of wind flying out in all directions.


    ?This is not dangerous, but it is the boulder in front. If it hits a few people behind, they will be injured anyway.


    "Thank you very much, Principal Shen. If it weren''t for you, we wouldn''t be doing so well today." The few people behind also felt the speed and strength of the boulder. After seeing the boulder disappear, they came over to thank Shen Yun.


    "It''s okay. I didn''t expect the thunder to be loud and the rain to be light. You guys wait here while I go over and take a look. If there is no danger, you can go over again." Shen Yun directly left the barrier here and collapsed forward. The mountains flew away.


    "The fire spirit crystals here are really good." As soon as Shen Yun got closer, he heard the golden dragon muttering. Then he noticed that the stones that just attacked them were not ordinary stones, but fire spirit crystals. In a place with fire aura, these good things are not very obvious.


    "You have too little knowledge. The really good thing is the thing inside. Hurry up and have a look. Son, if you can subdue that thing, plus your Phoenix True Fire, even if you go home, you will be in the Phoenix Clan. His strength can be ranked high." Aoyang reminded the two ignorant people that he was a water dragon and the thing inside was useless to him, otherwise he would have recovered from his injuries.


    ¡°What is it?¡± He had never seen a little phoenix that was only a few thousand years old rank among the phoenix clan.


    "You will know if you go over and take a look." Aoyang looked mysterious and had no intention of revealing anything.


    The two people looked at each other and slowly looked towards the top of the mountain in front of them. The volcanic eruption that Shen Yun imagined did not happen, but a heat wave spread out with the fire spirit, and no one could ignore it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and have a look.¡± Shen Yun flew directly in that direction. If the two of them didn¡¯t dare to go there, it would be even more dangerous for others.


    The closer it gets, the hotter it gets. Shen Yun, who used to be immune to cold and heat, moved closer, and the sweat on her body flowed down like water. This has not happened since she started practicing.


    "This place is a bit weird. It''s so hot. I haven''t sweated in years." Shen Yun said to Jin Long next to him.


    "It''s not an evil sect, it''s just that the things inside are too powerful. I really didn''t expect that there is such a treasure in a small place like yours. If it were in our world, it wouldn''t be your turn to be in the Nascent Soul Stage. You would have been killed by the powerful one long ago. It was all robbed.


    ?Hurry, before the higher-ups react, let¡¯s take the things first and build up our strength. This will be good for your lives in the future. "Ao Yang urged from the side.


    ¡°Even if the higher-ups react, no one can beat us this time with just the two Nascent Souls.¡± Jin Long said nonchalantly.


    "Xing Xing, you are the best, act quickly, don''t wait." Yao Yang raised his eyelids and looked at the two people who knew nothing. Ignorance is really a blessing.


    Shen Yun and the others did not plan to do ink. Shen Yun put a spiritual energy mask on himself, otherwise the heat would be unbearable for a while.


    When the two of them reached the top of the mountain, they saw a large hole in the middle of the mountain. Looking down, the bright red lava burned their eyes.


    "I''ve never heard of a volcano in this place. How come there is magma underground?" Shen Yun was confused. Could it be that so many years of study have been in vain. "Of course it has something to do with the treasure. Hurry up and go down and look for it." Aoyang gave them the answer, which was a bit scary.


    The ground is filled with magma, not sea water. Go down and look for it. Is it possible to let them go for a swim?


    ?Thinking about the way I was sweating just now, the magma underground is definitely not something I can resist with my strength.


    "Jinlong, you are a phoenix. You are originally of fire. You go down. As for Shen Yun, if you bring the scale shield I gave you, you may be able to stay down there for a quarter of an hour. Your strength is too low, and the scale shield is too weak. I can''t use my full strength," Ao Yang said without reservation.


    "Sister, you watch from above, I''ll go down and have a look." Since he could go down, Jin Long had no intention of letting Shen Yun take risks.


    "How about I bring you the scale shield? I haven''t recognized the owner yet." Shen Yun took out the scale shield that he had put away.


    "No, I''m following. Why do you need this thing? Besides, he is a phoenix himself. It''s not a big deal to take a dip in the magma." Before Jin Long could say anything, Yaoyang refused for him. He has grown so tall. I haven''t encountered any danger yet, so I just treat this as an experience.


    "Then I''ll guard you from above. I won''t go down to hold you back. If there are any special circumstances, send me a message and I''ll go down to support you." Shen Yun made a decision immediately. He didn''t have to wait for a quarter of an hour. To some extent, I am still fully capable of fighting at the top, but I may become a hindrance when I go down.


    "Okay, I''ll go down then." Jin Long said and jumped down directly.


    Shen Yun watched the person disappear directly into the magma. If the contract signed by the two people hadn''t been sensitive, Shen Yun would have really jumped in and fished the person out.


    "Principal Shen, what''s going on?" The few people behind were too hot to get close, so they shouted to Shen Yun from a distance. When they were still far away, they saw someone falling, and they were all frightened.


    "It''s okay. He went down to check the situation. The fire spirit energy here is too strong. You guys don''t come over here. Go back and see if there are any fire spirit roots. Let them come over. This is a good training opportunity." Shen Yun said directly. Stopping their forward movement.


    ?A few people looked at each other. Some of them also had fire roots, but most of them were not so lucky. This time, it was much more uncomfortable than those with fire roots.


    ¡°Okay, the one with the fire root will stay, and we¡¯ll go back and replace him.¡± The teacher who took the lead made the decision. "Principal Shen, we will leave Su Jian here while the others go back. If anything happens, you can send us a message."


    "Okay, you go back. If you encounter people from the special department, ask them to come to Huolinggen." Shen Yun explained.


    "Okay." Several people over there responded and then retreated towards the back. The only remaining young man, Huolinggen, listened to Shen Yun''s words and directly found a place to start practicing.


    Shen Yun''s attention shifted to the magma underground. It was calm and calm, and he couldn''t tell that there was anyone underneath. If it weren''t for the fact that the contract in his mind was still connected, Shen Yun would have thought something happened to Jin Long down there.


    It''s really not a good job to wait for others, especially in a situation like this.

 Chapter 398： (398) Don’t turn into a roasted phoenix soon

    Chapter 398 (398) Don¡¯t turn into a roasted phoenix soon


    Shen Yun was waiting anxiously outside, and the golden dragon inside the magma was not as relaxed as Yao Yang said.


    There was not much reaction when he first entered the magma. He was originally a phoenix, and this kind of ordinary fire was of no use to him. He just felt uncomfortable in the magma.


    But as soon as I entered the magma, I felt something was wrong. I felt like I had entered the domain of a strong person. Not only did the pressure around me double, but the heat of the magma also rose rapidly. It was not like the first time I came into contact with it. That''s harmless.


    "What the **** is in here? It''s so hot. Dad, I''m your son. I won''t turn into a roasted phoenix any time soon." Jin Long searched in the magma for a while, but found nothing new.


    ??On the other hand, I feel that the burning sensation is getting more and more serious, and I can''t help but feel impatient.


    "Don''t worry, think about the heat of your Phoenix True Fire. This is still far from it. It''s just a small test for you. Keep looking. The treasures are all spiritual. When you feel that you have passed the test, they will appear in front of you. Yes." Aoyang said slowly.


    "This is just a little test. What is it? It''s such a big name. It will come out later anyway, or I''ll just wait here." Jinlong wants to show off. He is a bird swimming in magma, which is indeed a bit It¡¯s hard for him.


    "I am a five-clawed golden dragon with water attribute accompanying you in the lava full of fire spirit energy. Before you say anything, you have given up. You really think that this treasure has no choice, right? There are many fire spirit roots in the world. The thing is, if you can''t do it, there will be others. When the guy above discovers such a good thing, you won''t have any share." Yao Yang was so angry that he couldn''t stay on the golden dragon''s neck, so he swam to the side and used his claws. Pointing at Jinlong Education.


    "That guy above, I remember you said it when I came down, what is it?" This time Jin Long noticed what Aoyang said. Could it be that the guy above is a more powerful existence in this world.


    Aoyang didn''t expect that the little guy still had time to pay attention to his words in this place, "You don''t need to know this, your strength is too low, and knowing it is of no use, hurry up and find something.


    The treasures all have personalities. If you don¡¯t take the initiative to go up, people will ignore you for a while. "Ao Yang quickly changed the topic and covered up the matter. It was all his fault. What did he say? He is still under the eyes of others. He should complain about it when he goes back. That guy is not as soft-hearted as himself.


    Jin Long looked at his father who was hiding on his neck with a guilty conscience, and knew that there must be something hidden from him. But now is not the time to solve this matter, so he should first understand this treasure he said, even if the other party doesn''t like it. You also need to let yourself see what it is that makes you feel burning.


    ?The magma world inside the mountain is much larger than I imagined.


    After turning around, the world is still red.


    ?This treasure is deeper than you think.


    "Is it possible? He can move." Listening to Jin Long muttering to himself, Yao Yang gave him a hint.


    ¡°Available, alive?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to win Lingzhi now. Come on, son.¡± Aoyang continued.


    As soon as he heard that the golden dragon was getting more energetic, he ignored the burning sensation on his body and continued to turn in the magma, with his hands still moving. Aoyang saw that the golden dragon finally understood, and half-squinted his eyes with satisfaction, finally not just focusing on it. I looked for it foolishly.


    ??The golden dragon was looking for something in the magma, and Shen Yun was not idle either. People from the special department had already come over. Although not all of them were cultivators with fire spiritual roots, most of them were.


    They couldn''t stand the burning hot feeling of the magma on the top of the mountain, so Shen Yun arranged for them to practice the fire spirit roots below, while the rest dealt with the fire spirit crystals.


    ?While Shen Yun was sitting on the ground, his spiritual consciousness was looking into the magma. If a person can''t get down, his spiritual consciousness can still go down a little.


    Not to mention the scorching heat felt by the physical body, the scorching heat can be felt even when the mind is conscious. As soon as the consciousness is gone, Shen Yun''s head is pounding. It is so uncomfortable. But then she discovered that this burning sensation could only make her consciousness uncomfortable, but could not harm her consciousness. On the contrary, after persisting, she felt that her consciousness became stronger. Upon noticing this situation, Shen Yun immediately thought of the benefits of such a situation to his spiritual consciousness.


    The consciousness probed further.


    The consciousness is surrounded by a burning sensation, and the body feels as if it is being burned.


    Slowly adding more consciousness, I stretched out into the magma. I didn''t see anything else, and of course I didn''t see the golden dragon going down. The entire magma flowed slowly, as if there was no boundary.


    Shen Yun''s consciousness was constantly being burned inside, and it became stronger and stronger.


    Feeling a little dizzy after being burned, like drinking wine, a little tipsy.


    "Hmm." Shen Yun was startled. He just felt something swimming past his consciousness, and it seemed that it was not one.


    Shen Yun immediately called out to the golden dragon in his mind. Unfortunately, he felt that the other party was below, but the contract seemed to be isolated by magma. He could feel the other party''s presence, but there was no response to the call.


    Shen Yun was anxious, so he could only stretch his consciousness as much as possible to look down, and also use a little of his consciousness to chase in the direction of the thing he just noticed.


    Fortunately, Shen Yun usually refines alchemy and is very strong in training his spiritual consciousness, so there is no problem in dividing it into two parts, but the burning sensation is stronger.


    It didn¡¯t take long to find the thing that just swam by his consciousness in the magma. A huge goldfish made of magma was swimming leisurely, followed by a smaller one. It seemed like he was playing, but also like he was hiding something.


    Shen Yun''s consciousness did not dare to get closer. He felt an even stronger burning sensation as soon as it appeared. Shen Yun was really afraid that if he got any closer, his consciousness would be burned away by these two animals living in the magma.


    She didn''t know if these two were what the golden dragon came down to find, so she could only separate out a ray of consciousness and follow the goldfish around.


    On the other side, the consciousness is expanding as much as possible in the magma, looking for the golden dragon who doesn¡¯t know where it is.


    ?But fortunately, Jin Long was also looking for something in the magma. The thing he just left behind also found traces of the gold fish. Therefore, Shen Yun''s spiritual consciousness when he was looking for people did not find the golden dragon. Here, he followed the gold fish''s spiritual consciousness and saw the golden dragon.


    The consciousness immediately came over and attached itself to the golden dragon''s ear.


    Now the other party can hear the message.


    ¡°My consciousness has come down. There are two goldfish in front of me. Please let your dad see if they are the treasure you are looking for.¡± Shen Yun¡¯s voice rang in Jin Long¡¯s mind.


    ¡°Sister, hurry up, your consciousness is very fragile, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Jin Long was anxious.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I found that I can exercise my spiritual consciousness here. Take a look at the situation over there first, and then run away.


    You don¡¯t have to worry about me. "The consciousness on the other side also came over and quickly urged the golden dragon to work.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 399： (399) Have you been promoted again?

    Chapter 399 (399) Have you advanced again?


    "Boy, don''t worry about it. Your sister''s consciousness is much better than yours. Hurry up and don''t let the two in front get away." Nao Yang also urged.


    What time is this? I am still busy catching up with old times. There is plenty of time to wait.


    Shen Yun felt the same way. His consciousness left the golden dragon and continued to follow the goldfish in front of him. He waited a while to see if he could help remotely.


    ?Jin Long also realized that Shen Yun would definitely not listen to him this time.


    ? Realizing that Shen Yun''s consciousness was heading that way, he quickly started to form seals. After a while, a flame cage appeared around the goldfish, trapping two goldfish, one big and one small.


    He has been working down there for a long time just to wait for this moment. Look, isn¡¯t the treasure just falling into his pocket?


    "Don''t be too happy. That''s not an ordinary little goldfish in the river. It''s not aggressive at all. It''s honest this time, and it''s not necessarily holding back some big moves." Yao Yang knows how to hit people, and Jinlong set it up As soon as the flame cage was formed, he spoke on the side.


    "I''m not stupid?" the golden dragon replied, and then directly attacked the goldfish in front.


    ??The goldfish that was originally swimming slowly moved to another place with a swish like an arrow on a string. During the action, a side of flames appeared as if to burn the magma. After these flames appeared, they attacked the flame cage set up by the golden dragon outside.


    ¡°Sister, please stay away from me. Let me come here.¡± The golden dragon¡¯s voice sounded clearly in the magma.


    Shen Yun immediately withdrew his consciousness, and the golden dragon fought independently for the first time. There was a five-clawed golden dragon watching beside him, and his consciousness just swept around the formation.


    The battle between the two parties set off a huge wave of magma. The big goldfish was also a master of flames. The fire on his body was not weak at all compared to the real phoenix fire on the golden dragon. It was even much stronger visible to the naked eye.


    The goldfish may have just become wise, so it can only attack violently and has very few other attack methods.


    The golden dragon was attacking, and Ao Yang was guiding beside him. Chen Yun''s consciousness was watching the battle in front of him not far away, while listening to Ao Yang''s words. Sure enough, he had lived for many years and had rich combat experience. Now, Every sentence was on point, and even Shen Yun beside him heard it with excitement.


    Although Shen Yun and the others have an advantage in terms of numbers, magma is the home ground of goldfish. I saw the big goldfish and the small goldfish quickly walking through the magma while facing the attack of the golden dragon. These things have no impact on its actions. nothing.


    The battle became a draw for a while.


    ¡°Son, fight quickly, otherwise the noise will get louder and the lava will jump out.¡± Yaoyang stopped talking about the guy above and started to find other excuses.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, give me three more minutes.¡± Jin Long pursed his lips tightly, and his face that used to be smiling was serious this time.


    ?Shen Yun''s consciousness also gathered around him.


    An attack by two people will have a slight advantage over one person.


    After a while, the two people finally surrounded the two goldfish, one big and one small.


    "Golden Dragon, take that big goldfish. It is transformed from the true fire of the sun. It is the strongest fire in the world. In the future, it will be matched with your phoenix true fire. It will be even more powerful." Yao Yang saw the two people tossing for a long time and finally He caught this little thing who had just opened his spiritual intelligence. He was so happy that he quickly urged him beside him.


    There was no ink mark on the golden dragon, so he quickly grabbed it over there. In a blink of an eye, the big goldfish was in his hand, jumping in the golden dragon''s hand like a ball of flame.


    When the little goldfish next to him saw the big one disappearing, he immediately swung around in circles. "Hey, I thought it was just the big one that had opened up the spiritual wisdom. Now it looks like the small ones are a little bit too. It''s really rare. It seems that this world is full of outstanding people. No wonder no wonder..." Yao Yang said in surprise at the side, "Then let this little one thrive here, and it can also train people''s spiritual consciousness."


    As Aoyang spoke, the golden dragon had already started refining on the spot. If the true sun fire left this place without an owner, it would be a disaster for this place, and the green mountains would turn into scorched earth.


    ??So the Golden Dragon is refining directly in the goldfish''s lair. Although it is a bit risky, it can completely absorb the power of the true fire of the sun. It can be said that risk and reward coexist.


    Shen Yun and Yao Yang were protecting the golden dragon. The little goldfish over there couldn''t find the big goldfish, so it turned around and entered the lava.


    At the critical moment when the golden dragon was being refined, Shen Yun and the others had no time to take care of this little goldfish.


    ??Phoenix True Fire emerged from the golden dragon''s body and directly surrounded the goldfish. After a while, the flame inside turned into a dazzling flame. Shen Yun felt that his consciousness was being stabbed.


    "Your spiritual consciousness should be withdrawn first. This is the source of the true fire of the sun, and it is harmful to the spiritual consciousness." At the critical moment, two people who don''t understand, it is better to be more reliable.


    ?Shen Yun looked at the five-clawed golden dragon and then at the golden dragon, but obediently withdrew his consciousness.


    When his spiritual consciousness was received in his body, Shen Yun felt that in the past half day, his spiritual consciousness had improved a lot, and his tenacity had become much stronger. This true sun fire is really a good thing, think about the magma There is also a small one inside. Maybe this can become a holy place for fire root cultivation and spiritual consciousness cultivation in the future.


    Shen Yun thought this and stood up directly. The golden dragon was still deep in the magma and could not see the situation below. He could only turn around to see the situation of those people below.


    ?The people with the Fire Spirit Root are still practicing diligently, but the people who are not the Fire Spirit Root have picked up almost all the Fire Spirit Crystals in the distance this time, and the speed is not bad.


    Shen Yun flew directly into the air. Although the previous vibration was loud, its effect on the entire mountain was still small.


    ??This is the case in the mountains, and the influence from outside is probably even smaller. Thinking this way, it won''t delay Shen Yun from sending a message to his family.


    ?Several paper cranes flew out in different directions.


    ?At this moment, the magma below started churning again. Shen Yun thought something had happened and fell down again.


    "You scared me to death." Looking at the golden dragon emerging from the lava, Shen Yun couldn''t help but pat his heart. "The refining was completed so quickly?"


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve refined only half of it, and the rest will be refined slowly.¡± Jin Long waved his hand.


    ??But Shen Yun was surprised. The two of them were obviously at about the same level of cultivation before entering. After a while, "Have you advanced again?" Shen Yun asked curiously.


    ¡°Yes, the spiritual power of Sun True Fire is too overbearing, so I refined it a little, and it went directly to the middle stage of Nascent Soul. After I finish refining it, it is estimated that it can be directly promoted to the combined stage.¡± Jinlong said happily.


    Shen Yun was envious as he listened. Is this such a good thing? It is really a once-in-a-lifetime event.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 400： (400) Greedy

    Shen Yun couldn''t help but look towards the magma below. There was a small fish there.


    "Don''t think about it, girl. Although you have an excellent physique, you are not of pure fire spirit root. The true sun fire is very domineering. With your current strength, if you want to refine it, it''s not necessarily who will refine whom in the end. Really?" If you want it, you have to wait until you reach the stage of becoming a **** before you can come here and try it." As if he understood Shen Yun''s envious eyes, he immediately reminded her that he was really afraid that this girl would kill him before she could reach the level of cultivation. Well, my son was so sad that he died.


    Hearing what Aoyang said, Shen Yun''s heart that was ready to move immediately calmed down. If he was in the middle stage of Nascent Soul, he could still try it, but now he was in the stage of transformation, which was a big difference in level, so he might as well let it go first.


    Come here if you have nothing to do to exercise your spiritual consciousness. This is a really good place.


    "If you remove a big part of the true sun fire inside, the heat will be reduced a lot. You can let the people below to put some light on it. But I want to remind you that during the Qi refining period, it is best not to be around for more than 12 hours per month. , the time of the foundation building period is doubled, and then it is doubled in sequence. The true fire of the sun is the most yang thing. If you stay here for a long time, you may feel like a burning fire. The accumulation of fire poison may eventually lead to the inability to cultivate. Be diligent." Ao Yang said casually as he looked at a row of people sitting at the foot of the mountain practicing.


    ??? Chen Yun really didn''t know. If people practice here in a daze, they really don''t know what will happen later. Shen Yun quickly bowed and said, "Thank you, senior, for reminding me, otherwise something big will happen."


    "It''s okay, it''s okay." Aoyang didn''t care. Not many people in their area knew about this. After all, it was Taiyang Zhenhuo, which was not common.


    Now that I know this, I need to talk to the people below. People from special departments need to set up rules here. The treasure of heaven and earth has not been surrendered yet. It belongs to everyone. Shen Yun looked at the shadows at the foot of the mountain. The people came over after the earthquake. This time, people from the special department were blocking the way below, but some people could still be heard having opinions. After all, there was a row of people sitting in front of them, obviously practicing, and Shen Yun and the others were still standing. Whoever encounters such a good thing would not want to come and explore it. After all, the fire spirit cannot be contained.


    "Sister, please arrange that matter here. I''ll go back and see how my family is doing." Jin Long thought that the true sun fire in his body still needed to be refined as soon as possible, so he couldn''t accompany Shen Yun to deal with the next thing. .


    "Okay, you go back first, or your family will trouble you."


    Watching the golden dragon leave here, Shen Yun also walked down the mountain.


    The regional leaders of special departments and other leaders are here, including ordinary people and cultivators. Ordinary people can''t stand the burning feeling here, so it''s not even close to here.


    When Shen Yun passed through the foot of the mountain, he was surrounded by people watching below.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on up there?¡±


    ¡°Why is it so hot?¡±


    "Has some treasure been born? Why don''t you let us go up?" The people underground were very dissatisfied with being held down.


    ¡°The above situation has just been clarified. When the special department handles the matter, everyone will be able to get closer.¡± Shen Yun explained.


    "There must be some good things that need to be collected in advance, so they don''t let us go up. The appearance of these good things is destined to happen. Why don''t you stop us here? Look at the stones below that have been moved. What will happen if we go up later?" Some people are not convinced by Qi Shen Yun''s statement, and they have already practiced cultivation. Who is not a little bit rebellious? Those who can come here are those who are better than ordinary people.


    Shen Yun glanced at the person who spoke, "There is a big treasure on top. Those with strength can get it. It will be up to you if you dare to take it. As for the stone scattered next to it, it is a kind of ore. This place It belongs to the country, so the ore produced here belongs to the country.


    Do you have any opinions? ¡± ? ? The man shrank back in fright from Shen Yun¡¯s eyes. Although there was no emotion in Shen Yun¡¯s eyes, the aura of a Nascent Soul cultivator was not something to be boasted about.


    ¡°No objection.¡± The man shrank in fright.


    "No objection. Then you can choose to go back or practice here. When the specific situation comes out, we will set up a sign here." After saying this, Shen Yun walked directly out of the middle of the road. go out.


    There are people from the special department watching here. Shen Yun is not afraid that someone will rush over directly. Even if they pass, the burning feeling will make them retreat. If there really is that kind of chosen one, the little goldfish inside After being caught, I can only say that this matter was destined.


    When we arrived at another hillside, there were many people here this time. Basically, they had met each other a few times and were considered acquaintances.


    Shen Yun didn''t have any ink, so he called people together directly, called the five main leaders together, and explained what was going on.


    "The sun is really fire." Everyone has heard of the sun, but this is the first time they heard about the sun. Shen Yun didn''t hide it, and talked about the dangers and opportunities. Although it made a few people jealous, but look at Shen Yun Even in Yun Yuanying stage, they had not used the True Fire of the Sun for their own use. After comparing their own strength, they could only covet it.


    "The situation is like this. The fire spirit here is so strong that it constantly attracts cultivators from the surrounding areas. It is unrealistic to surround this place. I suggest that we send someone to manage it and not block cultivators who want to come here to practice. , but the precautions I just mentioned should be marked, and the situation of the real sun should be kept secret for now. For those who like to take risks, they will only die in the magma if they try easily." Shen Yun gave his own opinions on how to deal with it.


    Although Shen Yun doesn''t care much about things now, no one will ignore his opinions.


    "Okay, we will arrange for people to handle the matter immediately." Shen Yun mentioned the general direction, and they can discuss the details and so on. Several leaders were very lucky that Shen Yun was here this time, otherwise he would suddenly appear This thing will definitely cause panic.


    ¡°Okay, then you go and do your work. If you have any questions, we¡¯ll call you.¡±


    "good."


    ?The matter has been settled clearly, and Shen Yun is no longer here to delay everyone''s work, and has returned to the magma again.


    ??An isolation formation was set up directly above the magma to prevent anyone from accidentally entering it, but it did not isolate spiritual consciousness.


    When you encounter someone stronger than yourself, this formation will automatically disappear.


    After finishing these things, Shen Yun went directly back to his mountain. Compared with the collapsed trees outside, his mountain was basically unaffected.


    When Chen Yun returned to the valley, he saw that his family members were all there. His eldest aunt and several uncultivated children were surrounded in the middle. Although they were no longer shocked, the situation just now might have frightened people, so everyone was still satisfied. Face wary.

 Chapter 401： (401) Something happened

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, everything outside has been resolved. Didn¡¯t Jin Long come over and say something?¡± Shen Yun quickly greeted his family members who were still sitting on the ground.


    "Having said it, we just want to see if there are any aftershocks from this earthquake. Anyway, we have to take the children to play, so we will stay in the valley." Yang Xiaocao said with a smile.


    They cultivators don''t worry when it shakes. Because of the protection of the formation, there will be no trees or gravel falling in the mountains. However, the shaking still has some impact on ordinary people. Just now, a few children were scared to cry. This time Playing in the valley slowly made me feel better.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yun didn¡¯t force it.


    "Come and sit for a while. Jin Long said he would go check on Shen Hong and the others. He should be back soon." Yang Cancan pulled Shen Yun, who had frightened her just now, but when she saw Shen Yun, she finally felt relieved. It''s letting go.


    "I sent a message to them, but they didn''t reply. I don''t know what the situation is like over there." There is nothing to worry about since there is a formation at home.


    "It should be fine, your brothers and the others are quite powerful now." Yang Cancan glanced at Yang Xiaocao over there. Fortunately, the old lady didn''t hear her, otherwise she would have been worried again.


    As he was talking, he saw a paper crane fly in.


    As soon as Shen Yun stretched out his hand, the paper crane flew directly into Shen Yun''s hand, and then an anxious voice came out, "Sister, you guys come to town quickly, something happened at my aunt''s house."


    ?It was the voice of the golden dragon. Not only Shen Yun heard it, but also other people in the family. The two old men stood up anxiously.


    "What happened, even a kid like Jin Long can''t explain clearly?" Yang Xiaocao said anxiously.


    "Grandma, don''t worry, I''ll go over and take a look first." Shen Yun was about to go directly.


    "No, no, I''m with you." As soon as Jin Long said this, Shen Guoliang had a bad feeling in his heart, and this time he stood up and swayed a bit.


    Shen Yun quickly went to help the person, "Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ll take you over and have a look. I''m sure you''ll be fine."


    "Let''s go for a walk." The eldest and second uncle also stood up anxiously.


    "Go, there is no danger at home anyway, we will take care of the children at home." Seeing the anxious look of the elders, several sisters-in-law quickly stood up and each took their own children.


    "Let''s go, hurry up." Yang Xiaocao took the apron and didn''t bother to pack it away.


    "Third brother, you two are watching the children at home. Your eldest, second brother and I and they can just follow Yunyun." Shen Guoliang looked at how if they left, there would only be a few women and children left at home. , if there was nothing he could do about anything, he quickly stopped Shen Limin and his wife who were about to move.


    Yang Cancan looked at his nieces and nephews, and then at his own family, "Okay, parents, you go over there. If anything happens, send a message to the family. If it doesn''t work, just bring sister and the others back. Anyway, the family is here." Their house is ready."


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Shen Guoliang nodded quickly.


    Seeing that they had agreed, Shen Yun didn''t say anything else. He took out his flying carpet and everyone who wanted to go sat on it. Shen Yun controlled the flying carpet and walked quickly towards the town.


    ?The situation in the town was much worse than on the mountain. Many mud houses that were in disrepair fell down in the earthquake.


    ??There are also many ordinary people who are injured, and there will be many cultivators and ordinary people helping to rescue them.


    This situation made Shen Guoliang and the others even more worried.


    They were protected by formations on the mountain. They didn''t feel this way. Now when we compare them, we feel how good their lives are.


    ¡°Yunyun, speed up.¡± Yang Xiaocao pulled Shen Yun and said. Shen Yun held his trembling hand and increased his speed.


    Before reaching Shen''s house, Shen Yun felt the aura of the golden dragon and turned directly over there.


    I saw several collapsed houses in the distance, with many people surrounding them.


    Shen Yun''s heart suddenly lifted when he saw Jin Long hugging someone with sharp eyes.


    When they got to the ground, the family members hurriedly ran over there.


    Shen Yun went over and saw his uncle Huang Song lying in Jinlong''s arms. His face was pale this time, and he was breathing heavily relying on Jinlong''s aura.


    "How could this happen? Aren''t you at work? Why are you here and you will retire in two years?" Yang Xiaocao and Shen Guoliang were completely stunned. When they arrived at Jin Long''s side, they rushed towards him. The old couple couldn''t help but shed tears. flowed down.


    The two people did not get an answer.


    This situation was something Shen Yun did not expect.


    "Have you informed my aunt and cousin?" At this moment, several elders in the family were panicking. Shen Yun looked at his uncle and saw that he was seriously injured and had passed out. If it weren''t for Jin Long''s aura of death Reiki, the person has long since left.


    "It''s notified. Huang Bin and I have given instructions. He is helping to rescue people and should be here soon. My aunt works in the clinic. There are many injured people today. I don''t know where to treat the injured. My uncle''s colleagues have sent people to go there. Found it." Jin Long immediately gave the answer.


    "Send the person home first, and I''ll go find my aunt." Shen Yun made a decision immediately. He could tell what the situation was just by looking around. The house collapsed. There were sounds of crying and howling coming from several places around, and not far from here there was a man lying motionless, with no one around him.


    It seems that my uncle became like this because he was trying to save people.


    "That''s right, send the person back. You can''t leave the child here. Second son, come here and carry him." Shen Guoliang wiped away his tears and began to greet his son.


    "Grandpa, let me do it." Jin Long stopped the work directly. Several elders could not stand firmly at this moment. How could they still have the strength to carry people on their backs? He was not so particular and just carried people on his back. His aura was still there. being transported towards the back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s keep up.¡± The old couple supported each other, and the uncle and his wife behind them did the same.


    ¡°Jin Long, please take care of grandpa and the others, and I¡¯ll bring aunt back.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Jin Long nodded, taking care of a few people without any problems.


    ?Shen Yun flew directly into the air, his consciousness spread out, and he found the place where Shen Huaan was within a short while.


    "Auntie, there''s something going on at home. I''ll take you back." Shen Yun landed directly next to Shen Hua''an.


    "Hey, Yunyun, why are you here? I''m busy. If you have anything to say, there are few nurses in our town. I''m too busy right now." Shen Hua''an said while stopping the bleeding of the wounded.


    ¡°Aunt, my uncle rescued someone who was injured, and the situation is not very good now. I will come and take you back.¡± Shen Yun said tactfully.


    Shen Huaan was stunned for a moment, and the clip in his hand fell to the ground.


    "Head nurse, how are you?" Shen Huaan fell directly into Shen Yun''s arms. The people who were busy next to him were so anxious that they all gathered around.

 Chapter 402： (402) Regret

    Chapter 402 (402) Regret


    Shen Yun directly stimulated him with his spiritual energy, and Shen Huaan slowly woke up in his arms.


    When I opened my eyes, I saw several concerned colleagues surrounding me.


    "You guys are watching the situation here. Something happened in my family. My niece and I went back to take a look." Shen Huaan said weakly.


    ¡°Excuse me, everyone, I¡¯ll take my aunt away first.¡± Shen Yun nodded to the people next to him, then pulled them and flew up.


    We arrived at Huang¡¯s house soon.


    ?Huang Bin has arrived at home and is waiting for Shen Huaan.


    "Old Huang." As soon as Shen Huaan landed, he staggered and ran towards the house.


    ¡°How is the situation?¡± Shen Yun asked Jin Long standing outside.


    "The body can no longer accept the spiritual energy. It''s just a matter of time." This was not only the first time Shen Yun encountered such a thing, but also the first time Jin Long encountered such a thing in this world.


    After saying that, both of them were silent for a moment. Even if the cultivator goes against the will, he is still powerless when it comes to human life.


    Shen Yun wiped his face, turned around and walked towards the house. "Aunt, does uncle have any other relatives? Let''s go over and invite them." We should seize the time to see him one last time.


    "Your uncle also has an elder brother. He is in the next town. You can take Binbin over and invite his uncle to come over." Shen Huan wiped his tears, glanced at Huang Song who was lying on the bed and said sadly.


    "Bin Bin, go ahead. Your sister doesn''t know the place. We still have to deal with the rest of the matter. It''s also appropriate to invite your uncle here." After all, Shen Guoliang is more determined than Yang Xiaocao, who burst into tears. The current situation It''s already like this, but things still have to be done.


    Huang Bin wiped his tears and stood up directly, "Grandma, look at my mother. Yunyun and I will go and come back."


    Shen Yun directly summoned Qing Feng, and the two of them disappeared into the sky in a flash.


    When we arrived at Uncle Huang¡¯s house, the shock had little impact on the place. The old man obviously did not expect that something would happen to his brother. When Huang Bin told the story, the other party was stunned for a moment, and then two lines of tears fell down.


    ¡°Old woman, go and call the children, Binbin and I will go there first.¡± Uncle Huang directly grabbed Huang Bin¡¯s hand.


    ?The three people returned to the town here.


    Huang Song died in the line of duty, but the town was busy at the moment. Only two representatives from his unit came over. By the time the funeral was completed, it was already three days later.


    "Human life is really fragile. If I didn''t practice..." Standing in front of Huang Song''s grave, Huang Bin said sadly. It was not just his father who died this time, but two others, both of whom were colleagues.


    There are more ordinary people, especially those in the mountains, and the construction of houses is generally poor. The impact of this earthquake is really not small.


    "This is what happened. You have to be well. Look at your aunt and cheer up." Shen Heng went up and patted Huang Bin on the shoulder.


    "Let''s go, I was ready as early as the day I became a public security officer." Huang Bin lowered his head and said with a wry smile.


    ??He turned around and supported the haggard Shen Huaan and followed him towards home.


    "Hua''an, why don''t you follow your mother to live in the mountains for a while." Yang Xiaocao pulled Shen Hua''an, who had lost a lot of weight in the past two days, and said. "Mom, I''m fine. I''ve been busy these days. I''ve taken several days off and will go back to work tomorrow." Shen Hua''an cheered up and said.


    ¡°How can I trust you to go to work with your health like this?


    How about we resign and stop working, and my mother will take care of you. Yang Xiaocao said distressedly.


    "Mom, it''s great to have you, but I don''t want to rest at home. I''ll have random thoughts when I rest. Don''t worry, when I work for a few more years and retire, I will definitely bother you every day." Shen Huaan was told by Yang Xiaocao I felt warm in my heart, but seeing that my younger brothers and sisters were all in a neat family, if I had been touched by the scene in the past, I would probably feel even more uncomfortable by then.


    "Mom, just go with grandma." Huang Bin also persuaded him. There are traces of his father in this house. He went to work in the past, and he was really afraid that something would happen if he left her alone at home.


    "Okay, I''ve made my decision. Don''t try to persuade me. Just do whatever you have to do. Let''s all get busy. I''ll take a rest and go to work tomorrow." After speaking, Shen Huaan tilted his head and lay down. I closed my eyes on the bed.


    Looking at this situation, everyone in the room could only slowly retreat, leaving only Yang Xiaocao to accompany them.


    "Bin Bin, what are you going to do? With your mother''s current situation, you won''t be able to go out and come back once a week like before." Uncle Shen went out and started to ask Huang Bin.


    "Uncle, don''t worry. My application for transfer back has been submitted. The higher-ups will consider my family''s situation and will definitely approve it. I will be back in the evening." Huang Bin has matured a lot in recent years. Already arranged things.


    ?Now that Huang Song is gone, he has matured instantly and has become the backbone of the family.


    "Okay, if anything happens at home, you can come to us directly. My uncle and uncle can''t do it. Your third uncle, brother, brother and sister are all a family. We will help and support each other in the future." Shen Libo continued to explain.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely come to you if I need anything.¡± Huang Bin responded.


    Finally, the elders made explanations again and again before leaving the Huang family. Yang Xiaocao stayed alone with Shen Huaan for a few days.


    ?The others went directly back to the mountain. After several days of rescue at the foot of the mountain, the situation had been maintained, so there was no need for Shen Yun and the others to stay for rescue.


    When I went back, I also visited Baiyun Village. The village is next to the mountain I rented. Due to the influence of the formation, there was no serious situation. Even in the field under the mountain, there was a slight damage due to rocks falling from the mountain next to it, but it was still repaired. Within an acceptable range.


    "If we had picked up Hua''an and the others earlier, this incident would not have happened." The old man said regretfully.


    In the past, he agreed with his children to work hard in their careers, but this time he felt that life and health were the most important thing regardless of whether they had a career or not.


    "My aunt and uncle are both responsible people. They like their careers. When my uncle was so seriously ill, they insisted on going to work every day. They both wanted to stay at their posts until they retired. Who could have imagined that this would happen? What''s going on?" Shen Yun said with a sigh.


    The defensive magic weapon I gave him has expired. This is not the first time that my uncle has been in danger before. It was also because I did not go to see the two of them during this period and did not discover the failure of the defensive magic weapon in time.


    ?It seems that you still need to find some good materials to refine defensive magic weapons, otherwise the ordinary magic weapons you refine can only withstand a few dangers.


    "Hey, you two are just too stubborn. In the future, if you have nothing to do, go see your aunt more often and interrupt her. She will feel better." Shen Guoliang handed over his hands to several children.


    "Grandpa, don''t worry. From now on, I will go to my aunt and them when I have nothing to do. It will happen that I will go to the store in the town right away. I will stay at my aunt''s house." Shen Jian volunteered.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 403： (403) Urgent marriage

    Chapter 403 (403) Urgent marriage


    ¡°Okay, you are all good boys.¡± Shen Guoliang nodded.


    The family returned to the valley again, and the valley that had been quiet for a few days gradually became full of sounds again.


    "Sister, I will go back to practice first." The golden dragon followed him for a few days. Shen Yun was originally thinking about the five-clawed golden dragon around his neck and wanted him to come back, but he refused, so he also followed him for the past few days. Busy before and after.


    ¡°Go, you¡¯ve worked hard these past few days.¡±


    "What did the family say?" Jin Long waved his hands and said nonchalantly, said hello to the others, and flew directly back to the tree house on the mountain.


    The eldest uncle, the second uncle, and his wife had no cultivation, and because they were old, they had been through a lot these past few days. Not long after they came back, they all went back to their rooms to rest. There were only a few tired children left in the valley. .


    ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll go fishing with you, and I¡¯ll give it to my aunt tomorrow.¡± Shen Yun took the initiative to pull Shen Guoliang, who was sitting there silently, and said.


    "Okay, let''s go." The old man didn''t want to go at first, but after hearing what Shen Yun said, he went back to the house to get the fishing rod.


    ?The riverside has been bustling for several days. The old man was accompanied by someone, and Shen Yun went to do other things.


    The special department has already taken care of the magma. A fence has been set up halfway up the mountain. All warnings have been taken care of. There are also dedicated people responsible for safety and persuasion nearby.


    The training seats prepared by the special department below are already filled with many people.


    They all gathered from the surrounding cities in the past few days. It¡¯s not that no one tried to climb over the railing, but after walking up for a while, they themselves couldn¡¯t stand the burning, so they retreated obediently.


    Shen Yun walked around for a while, exercised his consciousness on the top of the mountain, and then left here.


    ? ? Spiritual consciousness training is not a matter of one or two days. Shen Yun plans to come here every day and make full use of this function before the little goldfish inside is taken away.


    Now she wants to go back to see how the spiritual plants grown in the space are doing. She has not had time to do so in the past few days. There is news from Jiang Zhi that the wounded on their side are almost recovered, and the elixirs on Shen Yun''s side are still intact. No progress yet.


    ??After returning home, Shen Yun went straight into the space. The spiritual plant that was originally about ten centimeters had grown a lot. Shen Yun compared it and found that it was almost reaching his knees.


    It can be collected and used.


    Shen Yun looked at the four or five rare ones, and it wouldn''t be a problem to get two of them to make elixirs.


    I made a prompt decision and picked up two of them.


    I got other spiritual plants and started making elixirs.


    ?This practice lasted a day and a night, and finally I refined more than a dozen spirit-melting pills, which were enough for use, and I still had a few spare ones.


    Shen Yun sent a message to Yan Han when he got out of the space. He asked where the injured was recuperating and that he would find time to send the medicine there.


    After it was over, Shen Yun went directly to the valley.


    ??Yang Xiaocao was also driven back by Shen Huaan. She couldn''t do it alone, and the old lady didn''t have anyone to accompany her there, so she was worried.


    "I''m going to see my aunt. Is there anything I need to bring at home?" Shen Yun asked. "Take me with you." Yang Xiaocao came over and said.


    "Grandma, you just came back. Just stay at home for a few days." Shen Yun stopped the person directly. If anyone in the family felt sorry for her aunt the most, it was definitely her grandma. She was there to accompany her aunt these days and rest herself. No, let¡¯s have a good rest at home.


    "You don''t even want me to go, okay, bring some food to your aunt." Yang Xiaocao was unhappy, but her family didn''t agree with her going, so she had to give up and turned around to bring a big bag of things to Shen Hua''an.


    ?Others heard this and took out the things they had prepared. Although the family had done this action several times, they still worked hard to feed their aunt and Huang Bin.


    Shen Yun took a large bag of things and set off.


    When he arrived in town, the door of Huang''s house was locked, so Shen Yun went directly to where Shen Huaan worked.


    "Why are you here? I''m fine. Don''t be so nervous." Shen Huaan''s face looked a little haggard, but he looked in good spirits.


    "My grandma asked me to bring you some delicious food. Why didn''t you rest today?" Shen Yun asked with a smile.


    "I have nothing to do at home, so I came over to help. I''m not tired." Shen Huaan also showed a little smile. In the past, when Lao Huang was still there, the two of them could still talk after work. Now that they are resting, Binbin Occasionally she had to go to work, so she came over to work. It was just a little busy and she could put aside the things in her mind.


    ¡°Auntie, this will be too much for you, how about I take you to live in the mountains for a while.¡± Shen Yun invited again.


    Shen Huaan waved his hand, "Forget it, let''s go there when I retire. I am a nurse and I still know my physical condition.


    I went in and told them that I won¡¯t work overtime today, let¡¯s go back. "As he said this, he said hello to the people inside.


    They saw that Shen Huaan was accompanied by Shen Yun, so they agreed directly.


    The two of them went home and packed up the food they had brought. Shen Yun gave Shen Huaan an enhanced version of the amulet. She specially went to ask Yao Yang to get it. The effect has been improved and it is more resistant to stress than her previous one. Stronger,


    "I still have the one you gave to my aunt last time." When Shen Huaan saw Shen Yun giving her another piece of jade, he quickly refused and took out the piece of jade hanging around his neck.


    The piece of jade for my aunt was okay, and the defense numbers on it had not been touched yet. However, in order to prevent something like this from happening to her uncle, Shen Yun still gave her something and told her to keep it with her at all times.


    "You, a little girl, don''t even bring so many things. I''m already old, so it''s really a waste to bring so many beautiful things." Shen Hua''an pinched the jade earrings and said.


    "Auntie, if you don''t want to go to the mountains with us, you might encounter something wrong outside. Wearing this will protect you if there is danger." Shen Yun explained its use.


    Shen Huaan stared at the earrings in his hand with a regretful expression on his face. If Lao Huang had this thing, wouldn''t he...


    Thinking of this, she shook her head again. Everything happened, so don''t think about it so much.


    Shen Yun stayed with Shen Huaan at Huang''s house for a day, and then walked out after she fell asleep at night.


    "My aunt has been sad and hurt these days. I will continue to give her another Gubenpeiyuan Pill. You can also comfort her. In two years, my aunt will retire and she will probably be even more lonely. You should also get married. Then give it to your aunt." She is also worried about giving birth to a grandson or granddaughter, and letting her take care of it." Shen Yun, who had never expressed his opinion on their marriage, couldn''t help but start urging the marriage.


    "Well, I thought about this. If someone introduces me, I won''t refuse. I will go and have a look." Huang Bin is no longer as opposed to it as before.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 404： (404) Deliver medicine

    "Okay, we are all in the town. If anything happens, just ask."


    "Don''t worry, I can still be polite to you. There is really nothing going on these days, and my mother and I live a relatively simple life. I will definitely not be polite when I need help when I get married in the future." Huang Bin said with a smile.


    ¡°Okay, you guys have a rest first, I should go back to do business, otherwise grandma won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡± Shen Yun did not stay in the town, and went back after talking to Huang Bin for a while.


    ?Sure enough, the lights of the old couple in the valley are still on.


    Shen Yun went straight over, he was still asleep.


    ?Seeing Shen Yun, he was pleasantly surprised. "You''re back just now. Have you eaten? Grandma will cook something for you." Yang Xiaocao stood up immediately.


    "No grandma, I''ll eat something with her at my aunt''s house. My aunt is in a good condition today. I brought her all the things and she had a lot to eat at night. Don''t worry, have a good rest. If it doesn''t work, I''ll go over tomorrow and have a look. Home There are so many people, you can ask anyone to take you there," Chen Yun said, holding Yang Xiaocao''s hand.


    "Okay, okay, I''m relieved now. I was worried that she wouldn''t be able to eat. It would be great if she could eat. I''ll go over and interrupt her in the next few days. Hey..." The old lady sighed. She only found out in the past few days that there was still something wrong. The son-in-law had cancer. If they hadn''t secretly given him the medicine, he would have been gone a long time ago. It was a profit after so many years. It''s just a pity that he was too young and left so early. It''s a pity.


    ¡°Okay, everyone has their own destiny, so don¡¯t think too much about it. You¡¯ve been running outside all day. Go back and rest quickly.¡± The old man began to drive people away.


    "Okay, grandparents, you guys need to rest first. I''ll go back first." Shen Yun went back to his room directly. A paper crane was obediently parked in the air at the door of the room. Shen Yun stretched out his hand and the paper crane flew down.


    The severe cold has sent word that the injured have returned to the capital to recuperate. They have also returned, and now there are professional forces guarding the border on their behalf.


    ?Then I will go to Beijing tomorrow to deliver the elixirs, and by the way, I will also give out the beauty elixirs that I didn¡¯t give out last time.


    When I come back, I guess the power equipment over there has been fixed, and I have to fix the formation outside, otherwise they won''t be able to open the formation and add the equipment to the magic eye. This happened last time. I made an appointment with the person in charge over there.


    ?Thinking about it all, the most important thing is to practice. After thinking about it, Shen Yun went straight into the space and started practicing.


    ?Early the next morning, after saying hello to the hard-working Jin Long and then to his family, Shen Yun set off.


    I have been to Beijing many times, and the atmosphere used to be quite relaxed. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of border issues, but the atmosphere on the streets is not so good.


    When we arrived at the special department, we found that people here were also in a hurry.


    Shen Yun felt something was wrong, "Uncle, what happened recently? Why do I feel that people on the street are in a hurry and have serious faces?"


    "It''s not a big deal. I just crossed the Golden Core Tribulation in the severe cold two days ago. It''s not far away and I crossed it on the nearby mountain. Everyone in the city saw it. Some people were scared and some were envious. They all want to reach this level of cultivation quickly, so they all rush to get things done as soon as possible and practice cultivation quickly." The old man said with a smile, he was very happy to see this situation.


    Shen Yun thought about it for a long time, but he didn''t expect it to be this. Sure enough, the people in the capital focused on something different from that around Baiyun Village. People there had seen it, and they had seen it. Shen Yun had never seen such a positive situation. Woolen cloth.


    "This is a good imagination. I thought something happened." Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief. "Is it freezing in there?"


    ¡°Here he is, he is here.¡± The uncle nodded.


    Shen Yun said goodbye to him and walked directly inside. Most of the people he saw were unfamiliar faces. The people who worked together before were either out in the field this time, or they were transferred directly to the branch. Those in Beijing and City There are fewer people.?????The severe cold is still in the previous office.


    As soon as Shen Yun met the person, he saw a layer of spiritual energy floating on his body. It seemed that he had just been promoted and had not yet stabilized his cultivation level.


    ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve been promoted to Golden Elixir.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    Yan Han waved his hand, "I''m far worse than you."


    "Don''t say that. You have defeated yourself. Don''t get involved with me. By the way, how are the wounded people doing lately? I have already mastered the elixirs. This time I used all the spiritual plants at the bottom of the box. ¡±


    "Hey, I''ve prepared the credit book for you." Yan Han directly handed over a document bag.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Shen Yun didn¡¯t come here to take credit.


    "I know, I''m afraid you won''t accept it. If this is not done for you in advance, it can''t be changed. Just take a look." Yanhan stuffed it directly.


    Shen Yun still didn''t know what couldn''t be changed. When he opened it, he saw that it was the hilltop that his family rented. He had originally rented it for 70 years, but now it was directly allocated to his family, and it was a private place.


    ?This is quite considerate and can be used. "Thank you, I like this reward very much." Shen Yun put the things away directly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go over and see the wounded. They must be very happy to hear the news.¡± Yan Han put away the work at hand and walked outside first.


    The wounded were all recuperated and hospitalized in the hospital. This place was still a bit familiar. Isn¡¯t it the same hospital I came to twice when I was in college? The location was still very remote.


    ?But it is indeed a good place to cultivate yourself.


    The people who chose this place before had good taste.


    Yanhan must have come here often. These dozen wounded people all knew him. When they saw him this time, they all smiled and congratulated him, but the envy on their faces could not be concealed.


    ¡°I have good news for you all. This is Comrade Shen Yun who you have met before.¡± Yan Han introduced directly.


    "I know each other, my savior." Everyone was deeply impressed by Shen Yun. This girl said that she would save them and help them repair their spiritual roots. However, it had only been so long, and after thinking about it, she probably didn''t have any results yet. , no one dared to look at Shen Yun expectantly, for fear that placing all their hopes on Shen Yun would put too much pressure on her.


    "Comrade Shen Yun is here to see us. We are all doing well. If we exercise here, we will be able to return to the team soon. You don''t have to worry about us." The leading captain said with a smile.


    "I''m not just here to see you. This is the medicine I brought for everyone." Shen Yun didn''t show off and took out the bottle containing the elixir.


    ¡°Have you prepared the medicine in such a short time?¡± Everyone became excited when they heard this. They looked at Shen Yun with hope, hoping that she could give her a detailed introduction.


    "Yes, this is the best medicine for spiritual roots. The spirit-melting pill can not only repair the damage to your Dantian, but may also reduce at least one of your weak spiritual roots and improve your qualifications." Shen Yun carefully introduced the pill. The effect of medicine.

 Chapter 405： (405) The efficacy of the medicine is as expected

    The people below were all pleasantly surprised by Shen Yun''s words. They had been prepared to do this for the rest of their lives. If they could finally repair their spiritual roots, they would be very lucky.


    ?Now that they heard something, they could not only repair the injuries on their spiritual roots, but also improve their qualifications. For a moment, they were all a little glad that they were injured this time. This was a blessing in disguise.


    "Is everything you said true? No matter what, we thank you." The captain said excitedly, and the people behind him also followed suit.


    Yanhan didn''t expect that the medicine Shen Yun brought out was so good. It looked like it had indeed taken out all the spiritual plants at the bottom of the box.


    Sure enough, what was given from above was never as good as Shen Yun''s contribution.


    These people are basically cultivators of three spiritual roots and two spiritual roots. This time, after improving their essence through the spirit-melting pill, the country will have a group of masters in the future, which is very good for the security of the country.


    Yan Han couldn''t help but admire Shen Yun''s face when he saw that there was no strange color on Chen Yun''s face when he took out such a precious elixir.


    This thing is something that everyone is fighting for wherever it is placed. Shen Yun would not be unaware of the preciousness of this thing.


    Yan Han looked at Shen Yun with more and more admiration.


    "The effect is just like this, but let me state in advance that I have not tried this elixir. Whether the specific effect is what I said depends on the effect you have after taking it. The spiritual plants used to refine this elixir are very precious. I There is nothing extra. Which one of you is willing to be the first to test the medicine?" Although he said that the effect is very good, and the medicine records left by his ancestors also have this effect, Chen Yun still wants to emphasize the possible situation.


    ?No one hesitated when they heard what Shen Yun said. As long as there is a chance, who doesn''t want to become stronger.


    Everyone raised their hands to indicate that they should try the medicine first.


    "Captain Yan, how do you decide on this matter?" Shen Yun couldn''t decide who would take the medicine first.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll go over and discuss it with them.¡± Yan Han looked at the people who had signed up enthusiastically.


    They are not afraid of sacrifices, but there is no need for unnecessary sacrifices. Just one person can test the medicine. As for whether the effect is what Shen Yun said, he can only say that everything has risks.


    "Please." Shen Yun made a gesture, indicating that they should discuss it first. Shen Yun walked out of the room directly. He had been to this place several times, always in a hurry. Only when he came this time did he realize that there was a hotel not far away from here. A small aura eye, the aura is very gentle, which is very suitable for the cultivation of the wounded.


    Shen Yun was not kept waiting for long. Yan Han came out to call for help after a while.


    ¡°You¡¯ve made your decision, come in.¡±


    ¡°Okay, who is it?¡± Shen Yun was a little curious.


    ¡°It¡¯s Captain Su.¡± Yan Han said with a normal expression.


    Shen Yun nodded and said she understood. She was Yan Han''s brother-in-law. She knew this.


    Shen Yun didn''t waste any time when he went in. He took out a pill and handed it to the other party.


    With teammates, doctors and nurses watching, he sat down and stuffed the elixir into his mouth.


    ¡°The process may be a bit hard, so stick to Yuanyi and keep a clear head.¡± Shen Yun reminded.


    ?The other party nodded, closed his eyes and started practicing.


    The surrounding spiritual energy slowly penetrated into his body. It can be clearly seen that because of the injury to his Dantian, the spiritual energy did not enter smoothly.


    ?Everyone waited patiently. "Look, the captain''s practice seems to be getting smoother and smoother." The people next to him couldn''t help but get excited when they saw the spiritual energy entering the opponent''s body more and more smoothly. After being injured for such a long time, their practice was stumbling, and their Dantian seemed to be leaking. Just like a balloon, if the spiritual energy goes in, it may flow out later. This time they watched it for so long, and the leakage of spiritual energy in the other party in the past few days has disappeared, which shows that this medicine is effective.


    "Great, we are saved." Everyone said in a low voice, suppressing their excitement.


    "Hmm..." A muffled groan escaped from the corner of the sitting man''s mouth. His face was covered with sweat, and his look of pain could no longer be concealed.


    "What''s going on? Didn''t you get better just now?" Not only the teammates next to him were anxious, but the doctor was also anxious and wanted to go over and take a look at the situation.


    Shen Yun quickly stopped the person and said, "Don''t be anxious yet. I''ll take a look at the situation."


    Shen Yun walked directly to the person and said, "Hold Yuan Yi and stay awake. I will use my consciousness to check the condition of your Dantian."


    Captain Su, who felt like tearing pain all over his body, was confused at first. Hearing Shen Yun''s cold voice directly sounded in his mind, he immediately remembered what he was doing and bit the tip of his tongue to stay awake.


    ?Feeling a surge of energy penetrate into his Dantian, he tried hard to restrain his conditioned reflex to resist.


    Shen Yun''s spiritual consciousness entered the opponent''s Dantian and found that the original position of the spiritual root was emitting a faint light and was quietly changing.


    The spiritual consciousness cannot tell what will happen, and we have to wait for the result, but the Fusion Pill can indeed change the Dantian, and this effect can be determined.


    Shen Yun directly withdrew his consciousness, "Don''t be anxious, the elixir is effective, and some pain must be endured due to the changes in the Dantian. You should also be mentally prepared in advance." Shen Yun said to the anxious people next to him .


    "It doesn''t matter if it hurts. We don''t have any pain. As long as the person is fine, it''s fine." Everyone couldn''t help but feel relieved after hearing Shen Yun''s words.


    A group of people gathered in a circle to record each other''s situation. This change in spiritual roots lasted three days and three nights before it was over.


    ?When the other person opened his eyes, the person next to him had gone to wipe away the sweat from his side for the tenth time.


    You can see how painful this medicine is.


    ¡°Captain, you¡¯re awake.¡± The person wiping sweat met the other person¡¯s open eyes.


    "Wake up." Although the pain seemed to last a century, when he opened his eyes, he felt that his body was lighter than ever before. The water aura in the world was visible to the naked eye, and the effect was even better than when he practiced before.


    "Captain Su, let''s do a check-up on you." The doctor next to him was very excited when he saw that the man was awake. This man had been in pain for three days, but his face looked better than before. It was amazing.


    "Okay." Captain Su stood up, smiled and nodded to the person next to him, and then followed the doctor for examination.


    ?Everyone waited for a long time, and finally the results came.


    ??The injury to Dantian has been fully recovered. Moreover, it was previously recorded that there were two spiritual roots of water and earth. This time, the test showed that only water spiritual roots were present. His qualifications have been improved.


    ?This is a very important matter. Not only Shen Yun and the others knew about it, but not long after, the leaders from above came over.


    Shen Yun distributed the elixir to the remaining dozen people and asked them to find an open space to eat by themselves. Then he, Yan Han and Captain Su entered the office together with the leader.


    "Comrade Shen Yun, you have given us too many surprises. I would like to express my gratitude to you on behalf of our soldiers." The other party said sincerely.


    "You are too polite. They are doing it for the sake of the motherland, so I should save them."

 Chapter 406： (407) Recreate a benefactor

    "Anyway, this incident is all thanks to you. If you hadn''t provided such precious elixirs, it would have been a pity for us brave warriors."


    ¡°Elixirs that are useful are valuable. I¡¯m glad that I can help this time.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    "I have something to ask you. I heard that the spiritual plant used to refine this elixir is very precious. I don''t know what kind of spiritual plant it is, so I can''t reveal it. We have people look for it all over the country, so that in the future Can the strength of more people be improved?" The leader thought for a while and asked. He himself is old, but there are still many young and promising young people in the country. If there is such a spiritual plant, wouldn''t that be the case? A way to improve national power?


    "There''s nothing to hide about this. The spiritual plant is the pure spiritual plant in the Encyclopedia of Spiritual Plants. I''ve seen five of them in the past few years. I used three of them this time to make the elixir, and I still have two at home to keep." See if it can produce some seeds. The growth cycle of this kind of spiritual plant is very long. It is initially estimated that it will take hundreds of years before it can be used. I have specially set up formations for these spiritual plants, otherwise it will take hundreds of years to use them. Years." Shen Yun directly ignored the few that had not grown in his own space. It would be better if someone could find this thing in the world. It happened that the number of his own space was not large, and he needed to add something.


    The leader frowned when he heard what Shen Yun said. The quantity was really small, even compared to rare plants. This spiritual plant can refine the spirit-melting elixir and improve his qualifications. If the news spreads, he will not wait. If they took action, they would probably be exterminated immediately.


    "In this way, this news should not be leaked out for the time being. We will let our people search to see if they can find this kind of spiritual plant, and then see if it can be cultivated. If possible, then leak the news to avoid it. Just let this spiritual plant disappear from this world." The leader made the decision on the spot.


    Shen Yun and the others have no opinions on this matter.


    Chen Yun has indeed not seen it outside in the past few years. She has no idea whether there is such a thing outside. She does not intend to take out the few plants in her own space. When she cultivates them in the future, she still has several more spiritual roots at home. Well, maybe we can improve their qualifications.


    "By the way, I still have one remaining pill here. You can ask someone to take it over and study it to see if there is any substitute for this pill." Shen Yun was not stingy and directly took the remaining pill. The medicine was handed over. There are many strange people in the world. Who knows if anyone can research it? Give me a pill to try. If you don''t have it in your hand, you will avoid someone coming to find you later.


    A dozen people knew it, but Shen Yun didn''t believe that the news could be kept secret.


    It will leak out one day.


    He took out the only one in his hand. Only these four people knew about Lingzhi. I believe they are not talkative people.


    "Comrade Shen Yun is really righteous." The leader looked at Shen Yun with admiration. It''s a pity that he is not very interested in work for such a good boy, but considering his current cultivation level, he really doesn''t have time to spend on worldly things.


    "I will explain this to others when I go back. In order to protect the safety of Comrade Shen Yun and her family, I hope that only a few of us know about this matter today. When the dozens of soldiers outside have recovered from their injuries, Captain Su, please convey this Meaning." The leader explained carefully.


    "Don''t worry." Captain Su nodded. Their brothers were all saved by Shen Yun. If it weren''t for Shen Yun, they would have become Yuren, and then their consciousness would have dissipated directly in the future, and they would have died quietly, and their bodies would still be alive. The thought of being occupied by the so-called divine envoy made her feel aggrieved. Shen Yun was their benefactor, and they would definitely protect her.


    "Okay, let''s go over and see how the soldiers are doing now." Several people left the office directly.


    ?The dozen or so people were meditating on the ground in the backyard of the hospital. When they passed by, they saw the spiritual energy rushing towards them crazily. The effect of the practice of the dozen or so people was indeed spectacular.


    ?Several doctors and nurses are observing and recording the status of these people. "How is the situation?" Yan Han asked the doctor next to him directly.


    "It''s getting better, the spiritual energy is running smoothly now, and it is estimated that it will be the next stage." The doctor has witnessed how Captain Su''s injury healed, and he is very clear about the next steps for these people.


    As expected, Shen Yun and the others had not stood for a while when a series of muffled sounds came from the people sitting there.


    When the doctor saw someone wandering around, he quickly ran to the side like Shen Yun and called someone to keep them awake.


    ?Although this method is a little tiring, the effect is really good, and these people cheered up again after a while.


    The time it takes to wake up varies, some take three days, some two days, and some four days.


    Shen Yun and the others waited there until everyone woke up and checked the results before feeling relieved.


    The Fusion Spirit Pill is indeed a rare treasure in the ancestor''s era. After more than a dozen people, there were 5 single spiritual roots, 6 double spiritual roots, and one with 5 spiritual roots who was even more lucky. Although the spiritual roots did not decrease, However, the quality of the spiritual roots has improved. Although it is still far behind Shen Yun''s Chaos Five Spiritual Roots, compared with his previous cultivation speed, the current cultivation speed can be said to have improved by leaps and bounds. Originally, the strength of several spiritual roots was not the same. , now everything has changed.


    ?The other party didn¡¯t know his situation, so he made a sad face and lamented that he was a bit unlucky.


    "Be happy. Although your current spiritual roots are a little slower to cultivate than single spiritual roots, you can take more roads than them in the future. I am the five spiritual roots." Shen Yun watched the young boy check his spiritual roots. Gen looked like he couldn''t laugh or cry, so he went over to comfort him.


    "Is it true? You really have five spiritual roots too." The young man asked in disbelief.


    ¡°Of course, I can still lie to you.¡± Shen Yun stretched out his hand and directly used magic to create the appearance of gold, wood, water, fire and earth on the palm of his hand.


    ?This cannot be deceived. Although there are no barriers to practicing magic, if Huo Linggen wants to practice water magic, the possibility is basically very small. As for whether it will happen, Shen Yun has never seen it.


    The young man¡¯s eyes lit up, and he was no longer disappointed that his spiritual roots had not been reduced. He looked a little proud now.


    Seeing that the results were all good, the leader said a few words and left. He had moved his office here in the past few days and there were still many things to deal with. He hurried away when he saw that everyone was awake. .


    Shen Yun confirmed the effect of the elixir and went directly to find Jiang Min without staying here. Yesterday he came back with three young apprentices. Shen Yun asked the three of them to go home and see their relatives. This time she Instead of disturbing the family reunion, she went directly to Jiang Min and handed him the elixir, and she was about to go back.

 Chapter 407： (407) Let’s all go out and have a long experience.

    ?Jiang Min is easy to find. He is working hard in the office to complete this summary.


    When Shen Yun passed by, he was so busy that he couldn''t even lift his head.


    ¡°Please find a place to sit for a while. I¡¯ll be finished soon.¡± Jiang Min looked up and saw Shen Yun, so he told her and continued to complete the work in hand.


    Shen Yun sat there and waited, while Jiang Min wrote quickly. After a while, he started writing. He threw away the pen, as if his energy had been exhausted, and sat there looking at the sky.


    Looking at this state, Shen Yun just wanted to laugh.


    Those who didn¡¯t know better thought that what was in front of him was not a report, but some big monster.


    "I wrote five reports when I got back. Don''t laugh. Please let me slow down for a while. My brain is completely drained now." Jiang Min looked at Shen Yun and said weakly.


    "Okay, okay, just rest, I''m not in a hurry." Shen Yun waved his hand, laughing at himself when he should be laughing next to him.


    Jiang Min calmed down after a while, "I''m good at fighting and breaking up fights, but I''m really bad at writing reports. Except when I was in high school, I haven''t written anything with so many words for a long time."


    "I understand," Shen Yun said quickly. She was not good at this either.


    "Here it is, I told you to give it to you last time. You weren''t here. You just happened to come back when I came to Beijing this time. If you don''t come back, I will give it to your brother." Shen Yun threw the bottle of beauty pills over.


    "Thank you. If you want to auction any rare elixirs in the future, you can continue to contact us. Our family has now set up a new auction, which is dedicated to auctioning some things used for cultivation, such as some spiritual plants. Our family has them. You can If you need anything, you can tell me and I''ll ask my brother to keep an eye on it for you." Jiang Min took the initiative to tell Shen Yun about this.


    "Okay, you also know that the Shen family has an elixir workshop and a weapon refining workshop. We need some rare spiritual plants and materials. If you see them, you can notify them and I will have someone come over to participate in the auction." Shen Yun accepted Jiang Min''s kindness.


    "No need to go to such trouble. Our family plans to open an auction house branch in your city. The cultivation school is over there, so you know." Jiang Min briefly revealed the address of their auction house over there. Everything has been selected and it is estimated that it will be put into use next year.


    "That''s good. You don''t have to travel so far in the future." Shen Yun really didn''t expect that the Jiang family''s auction house would take a fancy to their place. Compared with the capital city, the economic gap there is still very big. However, in the past two years, there has been a rise in cultivation. , the city over there is a little more lively because of the cultivation school.


    "That''s right, our Jiang family has good vision. If I hadn''t come here to be a supervisor, I would have been a business tycoon in the future. I would definitely be on the rich list." Speaking of this, Jiang Min was very proud. If I hadn''t been busy writing information Or something, he went into business, little did he know that he would not be able to escape even if he chose this profession.


    Sure enough, life is all about writing and writing.


    "Okay, rich man, I''ll leave the things to you and don''t notify me of the auction." After the matter was done, Shen Yun didn''t intend to delay his work here anymore.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll send you the auction money when the time comes.¡±


    ¡°Then I won¡¯t be polite and ask your brother to deduct the handling fee directly.¡± Shen Yun explained.


    "Do not worry."


    The two of them had agreed, and Shen Yun planned to go home directly. After some thought, he sent a message to his three apprentices, asking them if they wanted to go back together.


    After the letter got out, she went back to her home in Beijing to wait.


    Within half an hour, three people came directly and knocked on the door. "Master, are you going back? My grandpa and the others want to treat you to a meal." Jiang Zhi said first.


    ¡°You guys told Mr. Jiang and the others that I¡¯ll treat you to dinner next time. I really have something to do when I go back this time. The Demon Qi Eye is going to build electrical equipment, so I need to go over and help.¡± Shen Yun refused with a smile.


    "Okay, but Master, we want to stay at home for a few more days, and then we plan to walk all the way back when we go back. We have been studying medical skills for such a long time, and we really haven''t had much contact with patients. Thinking about practicing medicine and walking back home, what do you think of our idea?" After Jiang Zhi finished speaking, three pairs of eyes looked at Shen Yun expectantly.


    Chen Yun looked at the three young men with shamelessly tender faces. They were all in their twenties. They had been cultivating in the past few years and had little contact with the outside world. They looked young, innocent and easy to deceive. Even if they had to treat others with this look, they would be embarrassed. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m still studying Chinese medicine!


    Forget it, young people have not been tempered by society, so it is good to let them experience it.


    "You three wait, it just so happens that Shen Jian, Shen Xing and Shen Yue also want to come out to practice. I will ask them to come to the capital to meet you. You guys come together and go out and see each other." Shen Yun directly made the decision to send the three members of his family to My younger brother was also arranged, and the exams were all over anyway.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The three of them agreed upon hearing this. They were often together at home, so when we went out together and there were acquaintances, we felt less anxious.


    "Okay." Shen Yun sent a message directly to those at home in front of them.


    ¡°Okay, you guys get ready in the capital city, I¡¯ll ask them to come over and look for you directly. They will probably arrive in the next two days.¡±


    "Okay, master." The three of them shouted loudly, which made Shen Yun really afraid that these young men who had never seen the world were being deceived.


    Divided the talismans he had kept into pieces one by one, and asked him to contact him in time if anything happened, and to send a message to his family the next day.


    Shen Yun, the apprentice''s first time out as a master, felt relieved. Really, he hadn''t worried about so many things since he left home.


    Seeing the three ignorant people leaving, Shen Yun flew directly towards home.


    ?The young man doesn¡¯t know what it¡¯s like to be sad. She still has many things to do, so she won¡¯t accompany her.


    ?Going directly to the Demon Qi Eye, the equipment has been prepared outside the formation, waiting for Shen Yun to come over.


    Shen Yun said hello to the people and cast a spell to open up the formation.


    ¡°This formation will be open for three days. Can it be completed in three days?¡± Shen Yun asked the project leader next to him.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring in more people. This won¡¯t be a problem.¡± Just do it, and the person in charge immediately started running.


    Shen Yun went directly into the formation. During this period of construction, she had to stay here to watch in case anything went wrong with the demonic energy. She would be needed for later equipment debugging.


    ?At first, the workers were a little afraid of the evil spirit inside, but this time they felt a lot more relieved when they saw Shen Yun standing directly by the lake.


    My hands stopped shaking and I started working faster.


    Shen Yun did not stand still. While paying attention to the seal, he began to prepare the new sealing formation that Aoyang gave him, planning to wait for the right time to replace it.


    I didn¡¯t forget to send a message to Jin Long. Last time I saw that his father was quite interested in this. Maybe they would be willing to come and take a look at the situation.

 Chapter 408： (408) A curious father

    Chapter 408 (408) Curious Father


    Jin Long''s father was indeed very interested, so he directly dragged Jin Long over, who was still refining the True Fire of the Sun. He had also read a few books in the past few days, but he felt that the things in the book were in the clouds and foggy. They are all different, and their three views are about to be subverted.


    ?This time when he heard Shen Yun''s message, he immediately encouraged the golden dragon who was refining the true sun fire to come over to the scene to see what was going on.


    In the next two days, Shen Yun saw Jin Long running back and forth under the command of his father, and watched every process.


    On the third day, they stopped next to Shen Yun, "Why did you stop and watch?"


    "My dad said these are all finished products. The real technical core is not here, but he has learned almost all the construction techniques, so there is no need for me to follow him." Jin Long said, shaking his shoulders. This is his dad''s To put it bluntly, it¡¯s so awesome that everyone knows the core of the technology.


    Shen Yun looked at the shelves and wires laid out by the workers. There was nothing wrong with what he said. The core technology was indeed not here.


    "It''s difficult to understand the core technology. Uncle, you''d better learn it from a book." Shen Yun smiled and said to Aoyang on Jinlong''s neck.


    ??Ao Yang nodded lightly, and the skills were blocked. He knew that some of the secret skills in their clan would not be passed on to others, it was the same.


    ?However, recently he has become less interested in this and has become more interested in chemical research. He does not care about these technical blockades.


    ¡°He told me when he came here that I would take him to the bookstore when I go back and buy some books.¡± Jin Long felt a little helpless that he had a father who was very curious.


    ¡°Go ahead, it¡¯s not available in the town. Just take your uncle to the big bookstore in the city to have a look.¡± Shen Yun agreed.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go over and take a look after your work is completed." Jinlong waved his hands and showed no intention of leaving. He directly found a place to sit and started refining the true sun fire.


    Shen Yun watched him busy with his own affairs without disturbing him.


    Three days passed quickly. Everyone gathered around the seal. The formation outside had been automatically closed because the time was up.


    ¡°The equipment has been set up, but the problem is how to access our interface?¡± The person in charge came over to discuss the problem with Shen Yun.


    "Can''t we just let the current flow directly into the ground outside like this?" Shen Yun didn''t understand very well, so he only expressed his previous thoughts.


    "It''s not impossible. We can''t guarantee how much electricity will go in this way. It may cause a large amount of power loss. Only by connecting point to point can we ensure the accurate flow of current." The person in charge directly explained the reason to Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun understands this.


    She looked at the seal in front of her. Once it was opened, the seal would be useless, and the demonic energy inside would inevitably escape in a swarm. By then, it would be difficult to deal with so many ordinary people inside.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do this.¡± Jin Long suddenly spoke next to him.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to him.


    ? Shen Yun and Jin Long are exposed to similar things. This time he speaks out, it is definitely not that he can solve it, but that his father can solve it. "Okay, come here and give it a try." Shen Yun still trusted them very much.


    ??Golden Dragon walked over directly and tilted his head slightly. Shen Yun was keenly aware that the dragon''s mouth on his neck moved.


    It seems that my guess is correct.


    "Sister, I will open a hole in the seal in a moment. You quickly put the things you want to put in. You only have one breath." Before starting, Jin Long solemnly explained to Shen Yun.


    "Okay, don''t worry." Shen Yun responded, and then quickly confirmed with the person in charge what he would put in later.


    ?The worker next to him looked at the black-red water in the lake and knew that there was nothing good in it, so he felt very panicked.


    ??Shen Yun watched as the golden dragon directly mobilized a ball of golden flame, which was somewhat similar to the true sun fire he had just refined, but upon closer inspection, it looked a little different.


    After the flames came out, he muttered a spell in his mouth, and moved his hands accordingly. He hit the seal with mysterious skills one by one. Chen Yun saw that the seal was slowly shaking, but it did not crack. Until then, The flames hit it, and the seal opened a ring.


    The moment he saw the ring coming out, Shen Yun immediately took the things he needed, plunged directly into the ring, put it away, set it up, and then walked out of the ring with lightning on his body. By that time, the demonic energy on his body had completely disappeared.


    "Sister, are you okay?" Jin Long saw Shen Yun staggering when he came out, and quickly made hand seals to shrink the circle he had just made, and made more than a dozen hand seals in succession to prevent the evil energy from escaping along the equipment. .


    ?After getting these things done, you will have time to go over and see the embarrassed Shen Yun.


    "It''s okay. Thanks to the defensive weapon my uncle gave me, the fire didn''t burn me. However, I inhaled a trace of demonic energy when I went in. I''ve already taken the exorcism pill, so don''t worry." Shen Yun said with a pale face. , people who have never been contaminated by demonic energy don¡¯t know this feeling.


    Just as the demonic energy entered his body, Shen Yun instantly felt as if his internal organs were being burned by fire. The spiritual energy and demonic energy were fighting directly inside his body. If he hadn''t made a prompt decision and stuffed a pill, this would have been impossible. I guess the injury was even more serious.


    I still underestimated the power of the demonic energy. It looked very calm outside, but as soon as I entered, I realized that the demonic aura was so thick that I couldn''t see clearly. As soon as I entered, the demonic aura was like an evil spirit smelling the smell of a stranger. Smell, a swarm of swarms rushed towards me. If I didn''t have some cultivation base, I would probably just stay in there.


    "Then you have a good rest. I''ll go see if there''s anything else that needs my help. Don''t move." Jin Long looked at Shen Yun who was about to get up, and directly held down her shoulders to let her continue to sit there, while he looked towards her alone. Walking towards the person in charge, all the preparation work is now completed, and the only thing left is the debugging work, but there is nothing that needs help.


    ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you say it would be dangerous when you just proposed it?¡± After finishing the work here, Jin Long asked Aoyang on his neck in a calm voice.


    "Isn''t it obvious to anyone with a discerning eye? There is so much demonic energy in there, it must be risky to go in." Aoyang can''t understand his son''s mind. Sometimes he is quite smart, but sometimes he is a bit stupid. ah.


    ¡°Then you had to remind me earlier, wouldn¡¯t it be better if I went in?¡± Jin Long thought about it and it was indeed his fault.


    "If you go in, who will stabilize the seal? Do you think it is a simple matter to open a hole in the seal without destroying the seal? Besides, only you have the true fire of the sun, not your sister. This is the only way to deal with this matter." Yaoyang said angrily, "It''s ridiculous for all these ignorant children to think that demonic energy is a good thing."


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 409： (409)The test was successful

    Chapter 409 (409) The test was successful


    "dad¡­"


    "Okay, I won''t tell you anymore. I understand this matter clearly. I have to recover from my injuries. Call me when you go out to the bookstore." Yaoyang didn''t want to deal with his stupid son.


    ?Who is not selfish yet? What¡¯s wrong with being selfish yourself?


    It doesn¡¯t count as committing a heinous sin.


    "you¡­"


    ?Jinlong was a little angry, but Aoyang didn''t respond to him.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Shen Yun felt much better this time. Seeing Jin Long walking over with a stinking face, he asked curiously, "Has anyone offended you again in the past few minutes?"


    "No one messed with me, I just thought I shouldn''t have let you take the risk just now." Jin Long looked at Shen Yun apologetically.


    ¡°Hey, I thought it was something. It¡¯s okay. I have to take this risk sooner or later. Besides, if it weren¡¯t for you, I would have taken a greater risk.


    At that time, it will be a matter of opening the seal and releasing the demonic energy. At that time, I will not only have to work in an environment full of demonic energy, but when it is completed, I will have to fly very far to get out of the formation outside. It''s not more dangerous. "Chen Yun said comfortingly.


    "I just thought it would be fine if I went in." Although Jin Long understood, looking at Shen Yun''s pale face, he still felt uncomfortable.


    "Okay, you are the big hero this time. You have fire. The seal I set is so powerful, I will definitely not be able to use my own fire spells, and I need you to do it." Shen Yun smiled and boasted, "Don''t be upset. I won''t worry if you go in, I''m my sister." Shen Yun looked at the lowered head and couldn''t help but rub it like he did when he was a child.


    ?Jin Long was stunned for a moment and did not raise his head. He rubbed Shen Yun a few times and then raised his head when he felt his hand being taken away.


    "You''re right, here you go, this is the delicious food I saved, you can eat some to replenish your energy." Jin Long directly stuffed the storage bag he was carrying into Shen Yun''s hand, before Shen Yun could refuse. I ran directly to watch them experiment.


    Shen Yun looked at the pile of snacks that grandma and aunt prepared for Jinlong in the storage bag and couldn''t laugh or cry. He had grown up and he hadn''t seen him eating snacks for a long time. He thought he didn''t like them anymore, but he didn''t know he was saving them for sneaking. of food.


    Pinched a little and ate it, it tasted pretty good. Watching others working, I felt even better eating snacks here.


    ?After finishing the food in his hands, Shen Yun put the storage bag away and stood up to look at the situation over there.


    ?The electricity has been turned on, and no changes can be seen from the outside.


    "How is the situation? It must not have failed." Shen Yun also became nervous. After spending so much effort, although he knew that the success rate was not high, he saw no reaction and felt that he was not disappointed.


    ¡°The power has just been turned on, it¡¯s only been a few minutes, don¡¯t worry.¡± The person in charge wiped his sweat and stared closely at the changes inside.


    "Sister, I asked you to rest there. What are you doing here? We are watching over here." Jin Long saw Shen Yun coming over and directly held her arm.


    "Okay, it''s not that exaggerated." Shen Yun wanted him to put his hands down, making him feel like he was disabled, but after struggling a few times, Shen Yun let him go.


    The group of people stood by the seal and waited for feedback from inside.


    ¡°It¡¯s probably because of the seal that you can¡¯t see inside.¡± Someone next to him speculated.


    "No." Shen Yun denied their idea. Although the surging demonic energy inside could not be felt from the outside, the demonic energy could still be seen. There was no movement this time, so it might have been a failure.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry, look over there, there are little electric sparks.¡± Suddenly Jin Long saw something, called Chen Yun, and pointed his hand directly to one side. Shen Yun followed his hand and looked over. It was indeed a weak electric spark. It was not visible at first, but it gradually became more and more obvious, and people around him also saw it.


    ¡°Is this a success or a failure?¡±


    "Let''s see again." The person in charge was not in a hurry now. Regardless of whether it was successful or not, the equipment was set up and there was no problem. Even if it failed this time, they could still try different voltages. Hey, voltage?


    ¡°No, we are using high-voltage electricity. If there is any movement, it must be more than just a small spark. Is there something wrong with the equipment?¡± the person in charge exclaimed.


    "No problem, you succeeded. The electric spark was consumed when it faced the demonic energy. The demonic energy inside is slowly dissipating. It''s just that the demonic energy is too strong, so we can''t feel it outside." Originally Nao Yang, who planned to close his eyes to recuperate, was still very curious about the results of this experiment, so he secretly observed it, watching Wai Man and others anxiously guessing here, and kindly passed the news to Jin Long, who directly shared it with everyone. Got this good news.


    "Really?" Hearing Jin Long say this, everyone felt a little uncertain and immediately asked back, including Shen Yun.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, just take a look if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Although Jin Long was sometimes angry with his father, he still trusted his father very much.


    ?Jin Long¡¯s words gave this sluggish atmosphere a shot of stimulant. Everyone opened their eyes wide and looked inside the seal.


    Faint electric light kept flashing.


    The black and red demonic energy began to flow slowly.


    "The demonic energy inside is really decreasing, but it''s relatively slow." Shen Yun saw it.


    ¡°Then it¡¯s a success.¡±


    ¡°We succeeded.¡±


    ¡­


    ?At this moment, not only the workers were excited, but Shen Yun and others were also excited. This was an idea in itself. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so successful.


    It seems that we don¡¯t need a few more generations to solve this problem.


    "The people here look weak, but they have quite a lot of ideas. If they are so powerful, they might be able to change their destiny in the future." Yao Yang muttered silently on Jinlong''s neck.


    No one knew what he was thinking, and everyone was happy that this bold attempt was successful.


    "Thank you for your hard work, everyone, so many days of hard work have been in vain." The person in charge said excitedly to the colleagues next to him. This thing is not easy to do. We have to go through the mountains and ridges here, and it took them a lot of time just to pull the line. A lot of hard work was finally paid off. Although most of them were ordinary people, they did a good job.


    "Thank you for your efforts." Shen Yun bowed to the group. This was successful, and the threat from the cultivators was temporarily lifted.


    ¡°Oh, oh, don¡¯t be like this.¡± The person in charge quickly helped Shen Yun up. ¡°This is our job, if not for our generation, then for future generations. Don¡¯t be like this.¡±


    "Listen well to you. You go back and have a rest first. I''ll check on the follow-up situation here." Shen Yun planned to stay here for a few more days to make sure that there are no problems with the seals and equipment before going out.


    "Then we will wait outside the formation. If there are any problems, please contact us in time." The person in charge looked at the colleagues next to him who had not eaten lunch and agreed with Shen Yun''s decision.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 410： (410) He is not fighting alone

    Chapter 410 (410) He is not fighting alone


    Go out and lead these people out of the battle in the severe cold.


    Shen Yun looked inside the formation and saw that the demonic energy inside was slowly becoming thinner.


    Five days later, the black and red color inside the seal had basically disappeared, but the water was still the same as before.


    Shen Yun looked at it for two more days. Basically, there was no change inside the seal. It seemed that a certain balance was maintained. The current was being released, and so was the devilish energy.


    Shen Yun originally thought that electricity could consume all the demonic energy, but currently it seems that this is not possible unless the current is increased.


    Shen Yun watched for two more days and found that there was no movement and the seal was intact. Directly out of the formation.


    ??The person in charge is still waiting outside for feedback from Shen Yun.


    As soon as he saw people coming out, he immediately ran over and asked, "What''s the situation inside?"


    "The electric current and the demonic energy have maintained a certain balance, and the demonic energy has not completely dissipated. I don''t know if it will be possible if the current is increased." Shen Yun told the other party about the situation inside, and gave his own guess.


    ¡°The current inside is already the maximum that this equipment can deliver. If the current needs to be increased, it may be necessary to add new equipment.¡± The person in charge thought for a while and said. "This investment is very large."


    "That''s it for the time being. Let''s think of a way. Anyway, we can maintain a balance now and the demonic energy can''t come out. We don''t have to worry about too much demonic energy breaking the seal. Let''s think of a way later." Shen Yun looked at the embarrassment on the other party''s face. Things must be a bit difficult to handle. There is a lot of power generated. If all of it is used here, it will affect the normal life and work of many people.


    "Let''s think of another way. Leaving a time bomb here is not a problem." The person in charge scratched his head, and the joy of success in the past few days was gone from his face.


    "Let me tell you the truth, even if you increase the current, it can only destroy the evil energy that appears. As for the source, we don''t know where it is at all, whether it is in which lake or in some other world. We don''t know. Now The only thing you can do is consume the demonic energy that appears. You have done a good job, and the rest is not your responsibility, but the responsibility of all of us," Shen Yun said seriously.


    ¡­


    ??The person in charge looked at Shen Yun silently.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s work together. I still don¡¯t believe that this thing can¡¯t be solved.¡± The person in charge was motivated again.


    "Yes, let''s work hard together. You haven''t had any rest these days, okay? This is a solid pill. Eat it, have a good sleep, and do the rest slowly." Shen Yun smiled and handed one over. Solid Pill.


    ¡°Hey, no need, no need, the elixir is too precious, and I¡¯m not a cultivator, so I can¡¯t use it.¡± The person in charge quickly waved his hand.


    "Everyone can eat this. Several old Chinese medicine practitioners in Beijing have already tried it. Just eat it and treat it as if it was given to you by a junior. We have a pill shop in our family. This is nothing to me." Shen Yun directly pushed the thing into his hand.


    ?The other party wanted to refuse, but Shen Yun was a Nascent Soul cultivator, so in the end he had no choice but to accept the thing.


    The person in charge looked at Shen Yun walking away, stuffed the elixir directly into his mouth, and then went over to ask his colleagues to take a break before continuing to work. "How are the injuries?" Shen Yun went directly to the patrol group where Xu Lei and his group were recovering from their injuries.


    "It''s almost done. How about it? I heard from Li Gong that your experiment was basically successful and the electricity went in." Xu Lei was anxious to know the subsequent results.


    "Yes, the matter of electrification has been completed, but one problem is that the evil energy is now balanced with the electric current. The evil energy is constantly being generated, and the electric current is constantly flowing in, so it is a bit difficult to completely eliminate the evil energy now. It¡¯s difficult, only by finding the source can it be completely eliminated.¡±


    More than a dozen people were silent when they heard what Shen Yun said. They had all suffered from demonic energy and knew that this kind of thing controlled their minds. It was really scary. They had no consciousness at all, even the people closest to them. They can all do it.


    ¡°What is the source?¡± Someone asked everyone¡¯s question.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know about this either.¡± When it comes to this question, Shen Yun has no answer.


    "No matter what, we are under control now. We work hard to improve our strength. One day we will know the source. Then we will find a way to eliminate the source." Xu Lei is very confident that he will die. He is alive and well now, so there is nothing to be afraid of. He is not fighting alone, and there are so many partners accompanying him.


    ¡°Yes.¡± This statement was recognized by everyone. No matter what, no one wanted to try again and feel as if they were about to be burned.


    "Everyone, let''s work together. You still need to watch here. I will go back and practice hard. When my strength improves, these things will not be a problem. If it doesn''t work, I will make a seal and seal it for hundreds or thousands of years. It will be powerful by then. There are too many people, but we are still afraid of this evil spirit.¡±


    When Shen Yun said this, everyone laughed. This is indeed a way. Isn''t it sealed inside now?


    "Okay, you have nothing to do but take a stroll and practice more. I''ll go back first." Shen Yun said goodbye to everyone and went back to the mountain.


    ?At first, I felt that I was practicing slowly, and when the time came, I would naturally level up. Now that things are rushing, I suddenly feel a little urgent.


    Need to practice hard.


    "Yunyun, you''re back. Your brothers and the others went out. You said you asked them to go out, right?" As soon as the second aunt saw Shen Yun appearing in the valley, she walked over immediately.


    "I sent a message to them, asking them to go to the capital city with Jiang Zhi and the others. When Jiang Zhi and the others came back, they wanted to practice medicine all the way back. I asked them to go out together and experience it. It was considered as training." Shen Yun Explain carefully to the second aunt.


    "Oh, that''s it. I thought Shen Jian was being urged to run away by me every day, but I didn''t know it was true. Okay, Jiang Zhi is a stable kid. I can rest assured if I''m with them. It''s better to go out like this and save yourself from being at home every day. It makes my head hurt. If I go out and meet more people, maybe I can find a wife for me. I can''t stay in the alchemy room all day long without seeing anyone like his brother did." She felt relieved when she heard what Chen Yun said. .


    She used to not worry about her children going out, but after spending a few days in the town some time ago, she realized that the outside is different now. Many of the newly opened singing and movie shops don''t look like they are for good people. She I saw many young people going in in the town, and I was afraid that some of my own children would go out and cause chaos.


    ?Now that I know I¡¯m going to do serious things, I¡¯m not worried anymore.


    "Don''t worry, Shen Jian and the others are not random people. As for whether they can bring you a wife back, I can''t guarantee that." Shen Yun said with a smile.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 411： (411) No message sent

    Chapter 411 (411) No message sent


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. I don''t count on this anymore. Just don''t hang around in front of my eyes anyway." The second aunt has no hope for the marriage between her eldest son and her second son. She only hopes that the younger son can gain some momentum in the future so that she can watch it in her lifetime. Then see the birth of the next generation.


    But think about the younger son''s increasingly unreliable appearance and child-like personality. What girl can''t bear it? Forget it, if raising a child is so tiring, just experience it three times. The next generation will not be the same. , don¡¯t have such high hopes.


    "You and auntie, you should eat and drink at home. It''s okay for the six of them to go out. Now there are supervisors stationed in the country, so there is no problem with safety." Shen Yun smiled and pushed people into the house. .


    ¡°Okay, okay, it just so happens that the naughty ones are not at home anymore, so I¡¯m enjoying myself too.¡± The second aunt agreed with a smile.


    Shen Yun comforted the people and sent a message to several people explaining the matter. Safety must be the first priority.


    The strength of several people is not low. The spirit gathering array set up on the mountain of the Shen family, and the spiritual veins dug on the island were also placed on their own mountain. The spiritual energy on the mountain is much stronger than that outside. They are on the mountain. After practicing for such a long time, coupled with the blessing of elixirs at home, no matter how strong he is, he is at least a little more powerful than most people outside. As long as he doesn''t act stupid, safety is not a problem.


    After finishing the explanation, Shen Yun went to talk to his grandparents for a while, and then talked to his parents for a while, and then went back to practice in seclusion.


    Although the cultivation level in the early stage of Yuanying has been stable, it is not known when the middle stage of Yuanying will be. Shen Yun felt an inexplicable sense of urgency in his heart, especially after the appearance of Yao Yang.


    I don¡¯t know if he wanted to take away the golden dragon or for some other reason. Shen Yun did not delve into the reason. He just started practicing quickly after the matter was completed.


    This practice lasts for one and a half months.


    Feeling the abundant spiritual energy in his body, Shen Yun nodded with satisfaction. Although his cultivation level had not advanced, he had improved a lot.


    ¡°Sister, you are finally out of seclusion, look at me.¡± As soon as Shen Yun went out, he met Jin Long outside.


    Shen Yun heard the sound and looked towards him, but he couldn''t see through it. He couldn''t see through his cultivation at all. "You have been promoted again. What level are you at?"


    ¡°I have just advanced to the stage of becoming a god.¡± Jin Long said with a little pride.


    Chen Yun''s eyes widened in shock. In the same month and a half, he had not made any progress. He was directly promoted from the middle stage of Nascent Soul to the stage of transformation. He was still cultivating in space. He spent several times more time than others. Compared with other people, Infuriating.


    No, it¡¯s a phoenix, a mythical beast.


    "The sun''s fire is really powerful. Your cultivation is like riding a rocket." Shen Yun was so envious that he wanted to fish out the little goldfish in the lava right now, but thinking about the five-clawed golden dragon burning Cheng Hui''s warning made Shen Yun calm down again.


    "I have been refining day and night for this period of time, and finally I have achieved results. It is not easy." Jin Long felt a little embarrassed when he heard Shen Yun say this.


    ?These words made Shen Yun even more upset. Who doesn''t practice day and night?


    "Promotion is a good thing. No matter what, it is good to have results. Now that you have reached the stage of becoming a god, I feel safer." Shen Yun said with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, sister, I¡¯ll cover you from now on.¡± Jin Long patted his chest and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    I hope you can keep me company until you leave.


    "By the way, uncle, I didn''t come out with you." Shen Yun asked curiously when he saw that there was nothing on Jinlong''s neck. "Didn''t I buy him a lot of books last time I went out? He was reading in the tree house." Jin Long was embarrassed to tell Shen Yun what books he bought. He had clearly agreed to buy chemistry-related books, but This was no longer the case when he arrived. He bought two large stacks of novels and he was obsessed with them. Apart from practicing, he read those books every day. He stopped following them when he went out.


    Shen Yun nodded. He really didn¡¯t expect that a divine beast would be so studious and powerful.


    ¡°If the information is not complete, you can go to Beijing next time. There are more books in the bookstore there.¡± Shen Yun reminded.


    "Okay, let''s wait until he has finished reading these." Jin Long nodded and did not continue the topic.


    The two of them walked towards the valley together.


    As soon as they arrived in the valley, they were surrounded by their family members. Shen Yun and the others were practicing cultivation and felt nothing, but the family members had not seen Shen Yun for a month and a half.


    ?Have a lively meal.


    "Shen Jian and the others haven''t come back yet. Have they sent a message home?" Shen Yun asked Yang Cancan and his second aunt who were sitting next to him.


    "I''m back from delivering the message. I''ve walked more than half of the journey and seen a lot of things. Let''s not worry at home. They are fine." The second aunt said with a smile.


    They were lying when they said they were not worried at home. Fortunately, there were fortune cards at home and the information they sent back the next day, so they were not so worried.


    ¡°As long as it¡¯s good, I should be able to gain a lot of knowledge when I get back from this trip. I¡¯ll probably catch up with Shen Xing and the others when they start school when I get back.¡±


    "That''s what they said in the letter, don''t worry about them, they are very nice. I think they are a little happy and don''t want to come back." Yang Cancan said with a smile.


    "It''s okay if I don''t come back. I don''t want to go to school anymore. I worked hard for so many years to get into the exam." Shen Yun knows Shen Xing well. He has been busy cultivating for so many years and has never given up on studying. With his own efforts, he got into the best exam in their province. It''s impossible for him to come back if he doesn''t come back to college.


    The whole family laughed when they heard this.


    Since nothing happened at home, Shen Yun went to town to see his aunt again the next day.


    Her condition has recovered relatively well, and she also shared some things about Huang Bin''s blind date with Shen Yun. She looks much better than the depressed state some time ago.


    ??Huang Bin is also in good condition. Now that he has been transferred back to work, he has a lot more things to do than at school. Although he is busy, he still looks like a energetic young man.


    Shen Yun has nothing to worry about.


    "So, it''s been two days, why haven''t the letters from your brother and the others been sent yet? For more than a month, they were sent back every other day. It''s been two days here, why haven''t they been sent yet?" Shen Yun As soon as I came back from my aunt''s house, my grandma pulled me aside and told her this in a low voice.


    ¡°Is there something that¡¯s delayed?¡±


    "No, these kids have been delivering letters every night. It should have been delivered last night. It''s been such a long time. No matter how busy you are, it won''t take long to deliver a letter. Your second uncle and the others They are already old, Shen Jian will definitely not let them worry, the letter will come sooner rather than later.


    I didn¡¯t even dare to tell your second uncle and the others about this matter. What would you do if you said so? If there was nothing wrong with the fortune card, your grandfather and I would have gone out to look for it. Yang Xiaocao said anxiously.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 412： (412)The smell of old enemy

    Chapter 412 (412) The smell of old enemies


    Originally, she saw that her fortune card was fine, so she wasn''t so worried anymore, but for some reason in the past two days, she acted as if her mind was not on her. She always lost this and forgot about that, or dropped things. She was Although practitioners are over 80 years old, they are not yet dim-sighted.


    She wanted to talk to Yun Yun when she went out in the morning, but she didn''t know that she had gone to her aunt''s house. When she saw people coming back, she panicked and grabbed Shen Yun and told them about the situation.


    "Grandma, don''t worry. Since their life cards are fine, it means there is no danger to their lives. They may be trapped there temporarily and can''t get out. I''m going to go out and take a look. You and the second aunt said that I I went to meet them in the evening. The time for sending messages is uncertain in the future. I took them to the secret realms to exercise and reassure them. They are all secret realms that can be entered during the foundation building period. There is not much danger, but it is not very convenient to send messages. "Look. Seeing Yang Xiaocao''s worried look, Shen Yun also became serious. It is said that relatives sometimes have some special feelings between each other. Shen Yun didn''t know if the second aunt and the others were like grandma this time, but he still had to think ahead. Okay, the two of them are almost 60 years old and haven''t practiced yet. After what happened with Shen Jian before, the second uncle and the two of them can''t stand other things.


    "Okay, don''t worry. I will definitely agree with your second uncle and the others. You should be careful when you go out. Remember to send a message to grandma. If anything happens, tell your family in advance. Don''t hide it from me." The old lady nervously held Shen''s hand. Yun''s hand explained.


    "Don''t worry, I will definitely send you a message. Don''t you believe in my strength? I will definitely send you a message as long as I have time." Shen Yun assured her, "Grandma, I won''t tell you any more, so as not to worry about it." Aunt Hui and the others saw it and exposed it."


    "Okay, okay, let''s go." When Yang Xiaocao heard what Shen Yun said, he glanced around in a panic and saw no one else. He breathed a sigh of relief and stopped pulling Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun turned around and flew directly outside.


    ¡°Sister, are you going out?¡± Before he left the formation at his home, he was stopped by the golden dragon coming from behind.


    "Yeah, I have something to do. Aren''t you practicing? How come you have time?" Shen Yun was surprised. He went back to practice after lunch yesterday. It shouldn''t be so fast.


    ¡°My dad asked me to go out and buy some more books, saying that the current varieties are too monotonous.¡± Jin Long bought them for his own father without hesitation.


    "Uncle, he is very quick at reading. It just so happens that I have something to do when I go out this time. When it is done, I will take you to Beijing for a trip. I am familiar with the bookstores there." Shen Yun didn''t think much about it. Claw Golden Dragon learns a little faster than humans. Isn''t this normal? Shen Yun has been able to control his fussiness very well.


    "What''s going on? You need to go there in person?" Jin Long asked curiously as he followed Chen Yun.


    "Shen Jian and the others didn''t send a message yesterday, and there was no news today. My grandma was afraid something would happen, so I went out to see if I could find anyone. I don''t know where I was delayed. I didn''t even send the message home. "Chen Yun was also a little worried. Don''t let these boys really act too big. She had thought a lot about how they were tied up, drugged, or besieged by many people, or beauties. Ji, after all, they are just a few young men who have never seen the world. Shen Jian''s little social experience does not count.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up, their strength is too low.¡± Jin Long didn¡¯t feel at ease anymore.


    ?From the perspective of Jinlong who is in the God Transformation stage, his strength is indeed too low in the Foundation Establishment stage.


    But in the foundation building period, it is really a very low level of cultivation in society. Especially Shen Jian and the others, they are all at the peak of foundation building. Shen Xing has completed the foundation building and is almost golden elixir. In this world, as long as it is not Those who practiced in advance when encountering the severe cold, and those like Yuhuang, who are basically invincible, are all trapped like this, unable to even send messages. What happened to Shen? The more Yun thought about it, the more panicked he became.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, hurry up.¡± Shen Yun said and sped up, and neither of them could see anyone flying in the sky.


    ?The last time he sent a message, he said that more than half of the trip had passed, but he didn''t say where exactly he was. Shen Yun could only deduce it by himself based on the route from Beijing to his home.


    Shen Yun went back and forth with his spiritual consciousness at the same location, but found nothing. "How about we go down and take a look. Maybe someone has seen them, or someone from the special department may ask. Maybe Shen Jian and the others asked for help in the past." Jin Long suggested after looking for a day or two without finding anything.


    ¡°It can only be like this.¡± But looking for it this way is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack.


    ??There is still no news after two days. I contacted the local special department, and they said they had never seen these six people, and there were no strange things happening in their place.


    After saying hello to the nearby special departments and supervision stations and asking them to help keep an eye on it, Shen Yun and the others continued towards the next stop.


    Early the next morning, I was stopped by people from the special department at the gate of the next boundary.


    "Fortunately, I found you. Last night a cultivator came over and said something was amiss in the past two days. Our people have already passed by. I chased you all night before I found you. How lucky you are." The other party said, I wiped my sweat, but it was really not easy. I almost didn¡¯t catch up with someone while driving.


    Shen Yun looked at the opponent''s cultivation level during the Qi refining period, and it was indeed not easy to catch up with the two of them.


    "Thank you for making this trip. Just give us the address and we''ll go take a look." Shen Yun said quickly.


    "It''s at Hongshan Cave. That place is relatively remote and big, and not many people go there. Some cultivators who went into the mountain to dig for spiritual plants noticed this. You go over and see if there is anyone you are looking for." The other party said quickly. .


    Hearing the name of the place, Shen Yunliang recalled the address on the map he had looked at. It was a small mountain col and was relatively narrow.


    "I''ll go back and thank you later. Let''s go and take a look first." Shen Yun thanked him and flew over there with the golden dragon.


    Soon we arrived at the Hongshan Cave on the map. It was not a cave, but a narrow crack in the middle of the mountain. The weeds were as high as the waist. Ordinary people would not want to go in.


    Shen Yun and the others flew forward in the gap. There were no traces of people walking on the ground. Didn''t the people from the special department find this?


    "It can''t be the noise caused by animals," Jin Long said doubtfully.


    "Don''t worry, keep going forward. I feel like I smell the scent of a familiar old enemy." At this time, Aoyang, who had been hanging on the golden dragon''s neck as a decoration, spoke.


    "Oh." The five-clawed golden dragon was an old acquaintance and a sworn enemy. That was serious. The two of them speeded up in unison.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 413： (413) Used to fan the wind and light the fire

    Chapter 413 (413) Used to fan the wind and light the fire


    ??A cave half as tall as a man appeared in the narrow gap in front.


    ¡°Dad, is this here?¡± The golden dragon stood at the entrance of the cave and asked the five-clawed golden dragon for confirmation.


    "This is it. Go in and keep your voice down. These guys are very cunning. They all carry demonic energy and have strong attack power. I don''t know how they got into this world. It seems that they are hiding here and don''t dare to go out. No. If you know how to get hit by these unlucky guys, you will lose your life even if you don''t die," Yao Yang warned.


    ¡°You mean the demons are here?¡± Shen Yun guessed.


    "Yes, I guess the strength is not weak. You should be careful, otherwise it will be bad." Ao Yang reminded, and then fell silent.


    Shen Yun and Jin Long looked at each other carefully.


    ?Jin Long got in first before Shen Yun could react.


    "Why are you so anxious? Let''s discuss a countermeasure." Shen Yun followed without hesitation.


    ¡°Discuss while walking.¡± Jin Long didn¡¯t even look back.


    "Then what would you do if we met?" Shen Yun was curious. This time she was a little nervous. She didn''t know what Jin Long was thinking.


    "If you encounter them, fight them. I''m in the stage of becoming a **** now, so I can still be afraid of them." The golden dragon head is very strong, and there is no fear at all.


    "They may have our hostages in their hands, what do you think we should do?" If Shen Xing and the others are not here, it would be fine, but I am afraid that Shen Xing and the others, who don''t know how high the sky is, will come and stir up trouble.


    "It''s okay. I''ll stop them when the time comes. Sister, you can save them." Jin Long had already thought about it. The demons were so dangerous and he definitely couldn''t let his sister confront them first.


    ¡°We¡¯ll talk inside, and we¡¯ll play by ear.¡± Shen Yun replied. The inside of the cave was not as small as the entrance.


    The two of them looked at the cave that was getting wider and wider. They originally thought it was a shallow cave, but they didn''t know that it became wider and wider as they walked further.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± The silent Yao Yang looked at the cautious look of the two people and reminded them.


    The two of them immediately understood that they might be getting there soon.


    Raise vigilance to 200%.


    Both men took out their weapons.


    ? Shen Yun¡¯s is Qingfeng, and Jin Long¡¯s is a phoenix feather fan from his Fengyu.


    I haven¡¯t seen him use it before. Shen Yun guessed it was used to fan the wind and light the fire.


    Before I saw the demons, I saw those from the Shen family. They were locked in a rolling cage. Except for Shen Jian who was sitting with his eyes closed, the other five were lying down. Visually, they were not injured. light.


    Shen Yun took a breath and looked at the weak rise and fall of the chest of the person lying on the ground, and his heart finally relaxed a lot.


    Then the attention turned to the cage where they were locked. The size of this thing obviously didn''t look like it was brought in from the hole. The flowing look seemed to be made by magic, but you could tell by looking at the thick demonic aura on it. Where is this product from?


    Unexpectedly, the demonic eye near Baiyun Town had just been dealt with, and demonic energy appeared here again.


    Looking at the people locked inside, Shen Yun didn''t know what to do for a while. If she used the lightning technique, she couldn''t guarantee whether it would hurt those lying inside.


    "Girl, use the sword in your hand and let the golden dragon enchant you with the true fire of the sun. Keep this thing and it will dissipate immediately." Ao Yang looked at the two people who couldn''t do anything, and gave an idea from the side. He was happy to see it. The old rival was defeated.


    ??However, ordinary thunder and lightning are useless against such a magic cage, and can only be used with more powerful ones.


    ¡°Sister, come on, I¡¯ll help you. Let¡¯s save the people first.¡± Jin Long didn¡¯t hesitate.


    Chen Yun waved his Qingfeng, and a bright sun fire appeared above it. Without hesitation, Shen Yun swung directly towards the cage.


    ??Golden Dragon controlled the flames very accurately. The cage cracked directly, but the flames did not leak out at all.


    The two swords opened a big hole in the cage, and all that was left was how to take away the injured.


    The magic pen that had been motionless for several years in the sea of ????consciousness suddenly trembled.


    Shen Yun suddenly thought that after she left the space, there was another place that was absolutely safe and she could send them in first.


    With a move, Shen Yun directly used the magic pen in the sea of ??consciousness.


    Draw a door in front of yourself.


    ¡°Jinlong, check if there is any demonic energy on them, and then feed them with exorcism pills and put them directly inside.¡± Shen Yun called to Jinlong who was still stunned.


    "I didn''t expect that little girl, you have such an incredible artifact in your hand. It''s not bad." She was shocked, and the well-informed Yao Yang also recognized what was in Shen Yun''s hand. I really didn''t expect that this remote There is such a thing in the small world.


    ?Shen Yun didn''t have time to answer Yao Yang''s doubts at the moment. She was busy carrying people to the door.


    He was seriously injured, and the demonic energy in his body was swirling around.


    Shen Yun didn''t care about healing their wounds at the moment, so he could only feed them the exorcism pill first, and then stuffed the healing pill into it, and then moved them to the Shanhe Sheji Tu. The demons here were not there, who could Know when to come back.


    ¡°Speed ??up the speed.¡± Aoyang reminded him at the right time.


    ¡°It¡¯s too late, the person has already returned.


    Sister, the remaining two people are left to you. "The golden dragon stood up and stood in front of the cage, and then a powerful attack came in front of him.


    ¡°Who stole my prey?¡± A roaring voice exploded directly in my ears.


    Shen Yun felt dizzy.


    ?Biting the tip of her tongue, looking at Shen Xing and Qu Jing who were still lying down, she sped up.


    ?At the moment when the rocking sound of the cave came, Shen Yun closed the door with a magic pen.


    Then I saw a man nearly four meters tall slowly walking out of the cave. It was wrong to say he was a man. The man had one eye in the middle, two horns on his head, and a head of crazy hair. Most parts of the face.


    "Little Phoenix." The other party saw the two of them and was obviously confused. "Did you steal my prey?" There was obvious anger in his voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s not your prey, that¡¯s my friend.¡± Jin Long said, staring at the other person.


    ¡°Ho **** ho ho.¡± He raised his head and smiled strangely, ¡°Little Phoenix, you are quite courageous. Let me see how qualified you are to have friends.¡±


    ?As soon as he finished speaking, he attacked. Although he was big, his speed was not slow at all.


    Shen Yun and the others were already on guard, and their reactions were not slow.


    ¡°You two have a good practice with him. I thought he was a big character, but it turned out to be a little devil. My son beat him.¡± Yao Yang put fire on the golden dragon¡¯s neck.


    "The smell of small earthworms." The demon was confused for a moment. He would never mistake this smell. He was his lifelong enemy. However, as he spoke, the scent of the other party disappeared again, and he was confused.


    ¡°Son, beat him.¡± Yaoyang was furious. No one dared to say that to his mighty five-clawed golden dragon, not even the demons. Beat him.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 414： (414) consume him to death

    Chapter 414 (414) Consume him to death


    ??This world is not their demon world. He came here alone and there was no demonic energy to support him. How dare he be so arrogant? Even if Aoyang let the golden dragon beat him, he wouldn''t be afraid.


    When the demon king came out, Yaoyang felt that there was only one demon in this place. If he didn''t command the golden dragon to practice, it would be even worse when he went back to face a large number of demons.


    ??Jin Long and Shen Yun did not need to be urged by Aoyang, and directly faced each other. Unlike the small characters that Aoyang said, Shen Yun knew that this demon was stronger than himself when they faced each other.


    Not just physical strength, but also cultivation.


    ??In this narrow space, although Shen Yun and the others are more flexible than the other, they must always prevent the opponent''s demonic attacks from landing on themselves. For a while, they can only be chased and beaten by the demon king.


    "Son, don''t hold it back, use your true sun fire and phoenix true fire to fight. These can restrain evil spirits and are also effective against demons." Ao Yang was very angry as he watched the two people being chased and beaten. .


    He was originally prepared to keep quiet to see the fighting prowess of the two little guys, but seeing how active the demons were, he felt unhappy. Their two clans were mortal enemies, and now one was his son and the other was his purified blood. The little girl felt very aggrieved when she saw she was being beaten and suppressed this time.


    "Don''t worry dad, this is our first time encountering such a powerful opponent. Let''s practice our skills first." Jin Long is not afraid of the opponent. Looking at his big body nestled in such a small cave, he knows that there must be taboos on the opponent outside. If you can''t beat something, just run away. Now it''s just a matter of practicing your skills.


    ??Aoyang heard his son''s high-sounding words, but he didn''t expose him in front of his old enemy. He just practiced his skills. Anyway, if it didn''t work, he would still be there, so let the younger ones do it first.


    He didn''t believe it. After recovering from his injuries for so long, he would still fail against this big guy. Anyway, the big guy from the Demon Tribe was not afraid of being discovered by the guy above him. He had cover, so what else did he have to worry about.


    Shen Yun and the others didn''t know what was going on in Yao Yang''s mind. They were concentrating on dealing with this demon king this time.


    ??Shen Yun turned over, moved backward to avoid the Demon King''s big hand, and wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth that was fanned by the Demonic Qi.


    After this fight, although they did not gain the upper hand, they learned more about each other.


    It is indeed difficult to defeat the opponent physically, but with this skill, they also found out the opponent''s weaknesses. One is the eyes on the forehead, and the other is the position of the opponent''s Dantian. Shen Yun and the others were not able to defeat them. When one is about to get close, the opponent will inadvertently avoid it, and if he wants to attack these two places, he will face a more terrifying attack from the opponent.


    Due to the opponent''s violent attack, a lot of the surrounding mountain walls collapsed.


    Shen Yun directly communicated with Jin Long in his mind. The attacking Jin Long met Shen Yun''s gaze and nodded.


    The two of them tried their best to attack the Dantian position.


    Sure enough, the Demon King immediately noticed their movements and casually attacked the two people with his hands. After just a fight, he thought he had figured out the strength of the two people. The two little ants also wanted to shake the big tree. Even though the little phoenix had some strength, it looked like it had not been through battle. It looked like a good beast had turned into a waste. Although he was wary, he still had contempt for it.


    Shen Yun and the others were waiting for this opportunity and to be despised by him.


    The two of them cooperated very well. Shen Yun directly took out a stack of talismans and attacked one of the devil''s hands. His movements did not change and he quickly stabbed towards the opponent''s Dantian. The golden dragon disappeared from its original position and quickly appeared next to the demon king''s forehead, and the real sun fire in his hand directly attacked the big eyes on his forehead before the opponent closed his eyes. "Ouch." A shrill howl sounded in the cave. Shen Yun endured the dizziness and tried his best to hang his body on the sword. As the opponent''s big hand waved, his whole body kept swinging in the air.


    ??The Demon King''s physical strength is indeed very strong. When the opponent slapped him, Shen Yun directly inserted the Qingfeng Sword into the opponent''s hand. Although it was not a key part, Shen Yun still worked hard.


    ?It wasn''t until the sword blade completely penetrated the opponent''s palm that Shen Yun pulled out the sword by shaking it, and then his whole body was thrown against the wall by the opponent.


    "You are bold and dare to touch my eyes, I will kill you." The devil was completely angered. Two little ants he didn''t like hurt his devil eyes, and he wanted them to pay the price.


    ??But his eyes were completely blind this time, and his attacks were unorganized. Although the movement was loud, Shen Yun and the others were still able to dodge.


    ??But it is not that easy to get close to the opponent''s other fatal point again.


    The Demon King protects Dantian even more closely.


    "You just wear it out slowly. Anyway, the other party has no magic energy to replenish it, so I don''t believe that it can''t kill him." Yao Yang didn''t expect that the fighting power of the two little guys is quite good, and they can cooperate so well. They just burned out the magic eye. It¡¯s really satisfying.


    This idea was a good one. Shen Yun had another idea. Instead of killing the person, he could directly arrest him and ask what was going on with the demonic eye over there and if there was a way to solve it. She immediately passed this idea to Jin Long. , Jin Long quietly asked his father about the feasibility.


    "Good girl, I dare to think that if you do this, you are really going to exhaust his demonic energy." When Yao Yang and the others met the demons, they basically went straight to it. Either the other party died or they died. It''s really I had never thought about capturing prisoners, but now that I think about it, it¡¯s not impossible. There is a demonic eye hanging over there. Maybe I can ask something from the demon king¡¯s mouth.


    "Okay, let''s use it up slowly." After getting the method, Shen Yun immediately decided to try it. If she missed this demon clan, she still doesn''t know where the next one is. The demonic eye is a time bomb and can be solved as soon as possible. She I don¡¯t want to drag it around either.


    She stuffed a few healing pills into her mouth. As for the injuries on her body, she didn''t have time to repair them now, so she could only leave them like this.


    ??Two people were around the devil, constantly leading him to attack.


    "Ah..." The demon king couldn''t see it, and he was almost going crazy when he was attacked by two people.


    ? Shen Yun noticed something different. As the opponent''s attack time increased, the opponent''s height seemed to be gradually getting smaller.


    Hurry to ask Aoyang about this issue.


    ¡°Their demons are originally about the same height as humans. It¡¯s just that the more demonic energy they store during cultivation, the more they will gradually become taller and more powerful. Therefore, you can see that the higher the level of cultivation, the taller the demons will be.


    ?The demonic energy in this guy''s body has been consumed by the two of you, and there is no replenishment of the demonic energy. Of course, it will become smaller and smaller. "Aoyang knew his old rival very well and said with a smile and gloating.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 415： (415)Explain in advance

    Chapter 415 (415) Explain in advance


    I didn¡¯t expect that demons would become shorter as the amount of demonic energy in their bodies decreases. This is a funny thing.


    Shen Yun and the others were happy for a second, and then they continued to work hard. No matter what, they had to take down the opponent first.


    ??The two sides fought for 8 days, and all the spirit-boosting pills in Shen Yun''s space were consumed. The opponent''s height shrank to about 1.6 meters, and then he stopped moving completely.


    He threw himself forward, his whole body was so tormented that he could no longer see, and he only had his last breath left.


    "I didn''t expect that this demon is quite vain. It looks like it''s not as tall as your sister." Jin Long said to Shen Yun while grabbing the demon king.


    Shen Yun didn''t have time to answer his question this time. After so many days of fighting, this was honestly the first time. Although she looked fine on the outside, her injuries were serious.


    She is not in the divine transformation stage like the Golden Dragon, and it is not so difficult to deal with the Demon King. She is really working hard these days.


    Suppressing the smell of blood in his mouth, Shen Yun threw a few healing pills in, then closed his eyes and began to meditate to repair his internal injuries.


    ??Jin Long took care of the demon king over there, only to realize that Shen Yun didn''t answer his words. When he turned around, he saw a trace of blood on the corner of Shen Yun''s mouth.


    ¡°Sister, she is...injured!¡±


    "I''ve been injured several times, and the internal injuries this time should be quite serious." Yao Yang said calmly, leapfrogging challenges is the destiny of people in this world in the future. If you don''t challenge it, you will die. This injury now is nothing. .


    "Why didn''t you remind me before?" Jin Long squatted next to Shen Yun and didn''t know what to do. She had always been a lively sister. This was the first time she looked so bad in front of him. He found that he could do anything. No, the culprit has been caught now, and he can''t do anything about his sister''s injury. He doesn''t know how to make alchemy or medical skills, and even the formation is sloppy.


    ¡°Yes, spirit gathering array, set up a spirit gathering array for my sister.¡± Jin Long quickly poured out all the spirit stones in the storage bag.


    ?Hands and feet began to set up the spirit gathering array for Shen Yun in a panic.


    ??If it weren''t for Yao Yang''s guidance, who knows what it would be in the end.


    Shen Yun didn''t know she had escaped yet. She was absorbing spiritual energy to repair the injuries in her body, when she suddenly felt a large burst of spiritual energy rushing toward her body.


    Shen Yun knew as soon as he thought about it that Jin Long had probably done something outside, so he didn''t waste much time. He had more spiritual energy and could repair injuries faster. In addition, the elixir she refined herself was not a defective product, so it didn''t take long. Time, she opened her eyes in two days.


    As soon as he opened his eyes, he met the golden dragon''s eyes.


    "Sister, you are finally well." Jin Long almost cried with joy. If Shen Yun hadn''t been sitting there this time, he would have picked him up and rolled him around.


    ¡°Thank you for setting up the spirit gathering formation, otherwise my injury would have to be treated again, cough cough... cough.¡±


    "Sister, are you okay? Are you okay?" Jin Long hurriedly patted Shen Yun on the back.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m still a little injured, I¡¯ll just heal slowly.¡± Shen Yun waved his hand. "Where''s the Demon King? How''s it going? He''s not dead, right?"


    ¡°Over there.¡± Jin Long pointed casually.


    Shen Yun saw a tightly tied man with horns lying next to the collapsed stone in the corner. Judging from his thin appearance, he was indeed very different from the Demon King he had seen before.


    ??If she had said this thing was a demon king at first, she would definitely not believe it.


    "He''s not dead yet. He was just frightened and didn''t say anything to me." Jin Long said helplessly. His father refused to speak no matter how he asked the other party in the past two days, and he got into trouble with the five-clawed golden dragon.


    "It''s okay, he doesn''t know that we humans have many tricks. If he doesn''t speak this time, he will beg to speak later." Shen Yun said threateningly. The other party was obviously awake. Hearing Shen Yun say this this time, he couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Then let''s take the person away now. My dad said that he can just take it out in a spirit animal bag. He won''t die anyway. It''s safe to put him in the spirit animal bag." Jin Long gave Shen Yun an idea.


    Shen Yun thought about a few people in the Shanhe Sheji Tu, and didn''t know what the current situation was like. He had been delayed in this place for so long. He wanted to go to the capital to find Yanhan and release the people first.


    Without any delay, he took out a spirit animal bag and put the Demon King in it.


    ¡°After this spirit beast bag has been used, it can no longer contain other things. It can only contain things belonging to the demon clan.¡± Before leaving, Aoyang forgot to explain.


    Shen Yun nodded to express his understanding. After leaving the cave, he was ready to fly, but he didn''t expect to be directly picked up by the golden dragon.


    ¡°Sister, your injury is not healed yet, I will take you to the capital city.¡± After Jin Long said that, he flew forward with the people.


    Shen Yun is also happy to be free. For a powerful person in the stage of becoming a god, there is no pressure to lead someone.


    In less than half a day, they arrived in the capital city.


    Without wasting any time, the two went directly to Yanhan''s office.


    "Why did you come here and didn''t say hello?" Yan Han said politely. He and Jin Long were not familiar with each other now. Shen Yun had not introduced them to them yet for fear of revealing their secrets. Therefore, Yan Han could not treat strangers like others. Shen Yun is so casual.


    "Something happened. My brothers and the others were injured. I was sent to the Shanhe Sheji Tu. It''s been several days and I don''t know what happened." Shen Yun quickly explained the whole story.


    "Wait a minute." When Yan Han heard what Shen Yun said, he didn''t hesitate at all and directly began to summon the map of mountains, rivers, and the country in the sea of ??consciousness.


    It can be seen that he must be doing tricks frequently, so it didn¡¯t take long for a brilliant scroll to appear in front of everyone.


    Aoyang looked at the artifact in front of him. He was really knowledgeable. He didn''t expect that there were such good things in this small place. It made him want to hunt for treasures here. If life wasn''t more important, he could really do this. .


    Shen Yun looked at the picture and took out his pen. He mobilized his spiritual energy and drew a few strokes to look like a door.


    "I''ll go in and bring the people out." Shen Yun said and was about to go inside.


    ??Jin Long looked at her using a lot of spiritual energy, and his face turned pale again. He quickly stopped the person and collapsed in.


    "Sister, just wait, I will definitely bring it back to you." After leaving a word, the person disappeared through the door.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Yan Han looked at Shen Yun and looked strange. Her cultivation level was higher than hers. Why did she become like this after just a few uses?


    ¡°I was slightly injured and haven¡¯t recovered yet.¡± Shen Yun said calmly.


    "You are not telling the truth. We have known each other for such a long time and I still don''t know you." Yan Han''s face turned cold. "Who is the other party? Dare to attack a national official?"


    "The other party is not from this world. Shen Jian and the others encountered a demon clan over there in Hongshan Cave. We went to save people and happened to meet him. The other party is the demon king. As for how he got here, I haven''t asked clearly yet. I will ask when I go back. Ask, it''s not convenient to get this demon king out at the moment, wait until I go back to get a formation." Shen Yun thought about it, who knows if there are other demons coming in this world, this matter is not suitable to be kept secret, it is better to talk to Yan Han in advance. Good.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 416： (416)Unconscious

    Chapter 416 (416) Unconscious


    "Demons, Demon King, do you mean the things from the same world on the other side of the Demon Qi Eye?" Yan Han reacted immediately, his expression becoming more serious.


    Shen Yun nodded, "I don''t know if he came from another world, but I can confirm that this person did use a demonic attack method."


    ¡°What does the demon look like? Can you draw it so that I can inform the people below to be careful?¡± Yan Han asked the key question.


    "You wait." Shen Yun picked up the paper and pen and started to draw. Although he was not a professional painter, the demons were so distinctive that they could draw the essence of each other with just a few strokes.


    ¡°One eye and one horn, you¡¯ll know it¡¯s not a creature from this planet when you see it.¡± Shen Yun handed the picture he drew to Yan Han.


    ¡°Okay, I will pass on this news to make the people below be wary.


    ?By the way, do you want to call a doctor? " Yan Han put away the portrait directly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t use it for the time being, my injury needs to be healed slowly.


    I hope there is only one demon clan. If you meet a demon clan, don¡¯t act rashly and run away if you can. I guess those with low strength will not be able to come to this place. Those with high strength will come. I saw that demon clan hiding in the cave and finally fighting. You were so cruel and the other party didn''t come out. I guess there must be something the other party is afraid of outside. When you notify, make it clear to the brothers below. "Chen Yun explained.


    "Okay, I will definitely explain this. Is the demon in your hand still alive? Do you need our assistance in interrogation?"


    "I still have one breath left. When I go back and recover from my injuries, I can create an isolation formation and then take him out and ask questions to see if I can find out anything. Otherwise, if I let him out in this place, I''m afraid of the remaining demons on him." It¡¯s not good if the anger is leaked and causes bad effects.¡±


    Yan Han did not force himself in this situation, "Just wait, Shen Jian and the others are also injured, right? I''ll apply for something for you." Yan Han said and walked out of his office.


    Shen Yun wondered for a moment, what could be better than his own healing pill.


    Not long after, Yan Han came over with four boxes.


    ¡°Where are you going to get something? You¡¯re going so fast.¡± Shen Yun curiously looked at the box in Yan Han¡¯s hand. This was given to him, but he was polite enough not to use his consciousness to look at it in advance.


    "I applied for some Ganoderma lucidum and ginseng for you. As a member of our department, you have not enjoyed any convenience for such a long time and have done so many things. You can take these back and eat them to see if they are good for your injury. " Yanhan pushed the box over directly.


    Shen Yun looked at the four boxes in front of him, "I''ll open them to see what good things they are."


    It¡¯s really good stuff, ginseng, deer antlers, Ganoderma lucidum and cordyceps, four boxes, they are full and impartial, the quality of the things is also very good, the ginseng is smaller than the one in my space, the other three items are still my own There is no space.


    ¡°Our department has become rich, do we use this to reward employees now?¡± Shen Yun asked curiously. Although eating these things is beneficial, for them cultivators, they can only be said to be better than nothing.


    "We are getting rich there. Isn''t this specially cultivated by the research department? These things cultivated with spiritual energy grow fast and well. This benefit will be given to us. Any colleagues who are injured can go and apply for this thing.


    ?You''re in time, I''ll get you some. The effect may not be as good as your elixir, but it''s better to take some than nothing. " Yan Han didn''t attach much importance to this, otherwise he wouldn''t have been allowed to collect so many from the warehouse. He not only brought Chen Yun''s share, but also brought over the useless ones that he was injured last time. "Okay, I''ll just take these three items. I have the ginseng here, so you can take it back and use it. "Chen Yun directly pushed the ginseng back. When she gave gifts to Mr. Qu and the others, a lot of them had been transplanted into the space. After such a long time, some of them became spiritual ginseng, and some were almost a thousand years old. I don''t dare to take it out easily.


    "Okay, then I''ll take this back." Yan Han was not polite to Shen Yun either. He knew that Shen Yun had more good things in his hands than he knew.


    While the two people were talking, Jin Long walked out of the door carrying the two people.


    ¡°Help me quickly.¡±


    "Where are the others, how are their conditions?" Shen Yun took Shen Jian from his hand, while Yan Han took his young disciple Jiang Huai down on the other side.


    "They are in better condition. They are supporting each other and walking behind. I will go in and pick them up again. Look at their condition. There are a lot of things missing inside. Some of them have injuries on their bodies and they have not gone to find medicine. So I haven''t woken up for a long time." Jin Long confessed, turned around and went back.


    Shen Yun and the two quickly put the people away, "Please call the doctor to come and take a look. I''ll stay here." Shen Yun is really not good at medical skills. She only knows simple and crude spiritual detection. And look at the other person''s anger.


    ??Although my two apprentices are unconscious, their breathing seems to be fine. They still don¡¯t know if their consciousness can detect what¡¯s wrong. It¡¯s better to call the doctor over first. There are several injured people behind them.


    "Don''t worry, it will be fine. There are doctors in the department. I''ll call for them right away." The severe cold swept away like a gust of wind.


    Shen Yun then began to use his spiritual consciousness to check the situation of the two people. He suffered some internal injuries and had traces of demonic damage on his body. However, he had taken the exorcism pill in advance, so it did not cause an irreversible situation.


    ?The injury to his consciousness was not serious, so Shen Yun couldn''t figure out why he didn''t wake up.


    Before Shen Yun could figure it out, Jin Long helped four other people who were swaying out.


    "What''s going on with you? Didn''t I give you some healing pills and exorcism pills? Why are you in such a mess?" Shen Yun helped a few people sit down and looked at their faces. He obviously looked at them when he entered. Although he was well dressed, he looked like he had been begging for many days and was covered in mud.


    "Sister, I thought I would never see you again. You don''t know how miserable we have been inside these past few days. We thought we were dead." Before anyone could say anything, the youngest Shen Xing He staggered to Shen Yun and started crying.


    "Okay, okay, it''s okay. My sister put you in. It was an emergency at the time and you were still unconscious. I didn''t say anything to you." Shen Yun looked at his little brother who was like a mud monkey in front of him, and directly cast a Cleaning Technique. Go up.


    ?Then he hugged his brother who was taller than him and patted his shoulder to comfort him.


    "Sister, take a look at Fourth Brother and Jiang Huai. They haven''t woken up yet. We don''t know where they are inside. We can only move them slowly. Take a look." Shen Xing spoke. He saw Shen Jian and the others lying there, and asked Shen Yun to wipe away his tears immediately to see Shen Jian and the others.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 417： (417) Taught them a heavy lesson in life

    Chapter 417 (417) taught them a heavy lesson in life


    "Don''t worry, people have already seen it. Yanhan went to call the doctor. Your injuries are not healed. You need to recover first." Shen Yun quickly comforted him, and when he spoke, several people got rid of the cleaning skills.


    Several tabby cats have turned into handsome teenagers again.


    "Master, I''m fine. Let me see how my brother is doing." Jiang Zhi was worried and limped towards Jiang Huai. He was the elder brother. He didn''t take his younger brother with him when he went out, so he couldn''t hand him over when he got home.


    ?At this moment, he regretted it very much. Why did he propose to go all the way back to practice medicine? Why did he not take the bus?


    Thinking about it, looking at his brother lying there, he stretched out his hand and hit himself in the face.


    "Okay, what are you doing? This is not your problem. You haven''t healed your own injuries yet. Don''t act recklessly just because you are a doctor. When your legs don''t grow well, they will break. Master''s You also know that medical skills cannot save your legs." Shen Yun moved next to Jiang Zhi in an instant and stopped his movement.


    ¡°But this idea was proposed by me in the first place.¡± Jiang Zhi grew up, and this was the first time he encountered such a thing. The brothers and his uncle almost died in the unknown cave because of his suggestion.


    What''s more serious is that they may become the monster''s puppet and later become a killing machine. Their high sense of morality makes him feel so painful that he can''t wait to go back to the day of the proposal and slap himself twice.


    "You told us about this. Your grandfather and I both agreed. You were not traveling privately. No one expected that such a thing would happen. If we had known, we would not have let you go out." Shen Seeing Jiang Zhi lowering her head, Yun quickly reassured him that if this matter is not resolved, it will become a knot in his heart in the future, and it will have an impact on his cultivation in the future.


    "Yeah, we won''t blame you. This thing is not because of you. Who would have expected that there is such a thing in our world. Or we have too little experience. After this time, I believe that when we go out next time, we You must be careful and careful. Your main task now is to recover quickly. If ordinary doctors can''t save them, they will have to wait for you to save them. You can''t let them go first." Shen Yue looked at the people lying on the ground. The troubled brother and Jiang Huai cannot be blamed on any one person. I can only say that they are a bit arrogant and underestimate the enemy.


    After this incident, they also learned a heavy lesson in life.


    ¡°Okay, Shen Yue, you first send a message to your family, saying that you have something to do in Beijing and I am here too.


    Don¡¯t talk to your family about your injury. Let¡¯s wait here until the injury heals before we go back.


    I''ll share the healing elixirs with you, and help me heal my wounds quickly. What happened this time is not that person''s fault, it''s the fault of a few of you. Please write me a review report later, and I''ll do it when they both wake up. Write. " While Chen Yun was getting the elixir, he was arranging things for a few people and diverted his attention first. When Shen Jian and the others wake up, Jiang Zhi''s guilt will feel better.


    With Shen Yun''s arrangement, Jiang Zhi and the others remembered that they hadn''t sent any messages to their families in recent days, and they were probably frightened too.


    Everyone is busy.


    Seeing that his attention had shifted, Shen Yun breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°The doctor is here, let him take a look.¡± At this time, Yan Han quickly walked in with two people carrying medicine boxes.


    ¡°Please take a look, they have been unconscious for several days.¡± Shen Yun made way to make it easier for the doctor to see him.


    ?Two doctors, one a Chinese doctor and one a Western doctor, each with a patient, started working separately.


    ¡°Doctor, how are they doing?¡± The two doctors looked at both of them, and Shen Yun stood aside and asked carefully.


    ¡°I initially suspect that there is a vegetative tendency, but specifically I suggest you go to a large hospital to check with instruments. This is my personal opinion, you can listen to him.¡± After the Western doctor finished speaking, he pointed to the Chinese medicine doctor next to him. Although he was still unsure, his words still made the hearts of the teenagers next to him sink.


    Jiang Zhi and Qu Jing ran over without caring about healing their injuries.


    He immediately began to feel his pulse. It was obvious that what they were looking at inside was not that serious.


    "I don''t think it''s that serious. It seems to be a kind of self-isolation. It may be that they are not willing to wake up due to some stimulation. Your family members can spend more time with them and call them, and maybe they will wake up." Although the explanations are different, everyone can also hear that it is uncertain when a person wakes up. It can only depend on whether he is willing to wake up.


    "Thank you both. If I need you later, I''ll come over to see you." Shen Yun politely sent the person away. No matter what, they also came over to have a look and gave me some advice. I can only rely on them for what happens next. By myself.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The two people didn¡¯t say anything and just left.


    ¡°How is it? What do you two see?¡± Shen Yun turned to ask the two disciples again.


    "The pulse condition is the same as before. There is no change. Although the internal injuries in the body have not been actively repaired, they have improved a bit with the repair of the elixir, but there is no sign of waking up." The two people said distressedly.


    The doctors hired by the special departments are certainly not half-assed. Since they have given their own suggestions, they must have really seen something, otherwise they would not have been aimless.


    "Okay, now that the situation has been determined, it''s your responsibility to take care of your injuries quickly and come up with a treatment plan. We have to go home in ten days, otherwise we won''t be able to catch up with Shen Xing and the others to go to school. The family will definitely be suspicious." Shen Yun gave several people a task, "If you need help, just call us."


    Shen Jian''s injury this time was not as serious as the one long ago. He just closed his world and refused to wake up. He was probably afraid that he would wake up and turn into a monster and kill. As long as he received appropriate stimulation and treatment, Shen Yun believed that he could It won''t take long for the two of them to wake up. As long as they wake up, things will be easier to handle.


    "Okay, we will definitely work hard." Jiang Zhi and Qu Jing were stunned for a moment. Thinking about the heavy burden on themselves, they stopped guarding others.


    ?Zhang Luo went home to find medicine to heal his own injuries first, and then study the injuries of Shen Jian and others.


    Shen Yun and the others did not stay here too long. They said goodbye to the cold weather and returned to their hut in the capital with people and things.


    The next step is to recuperate and do things.


    ?There is no one idle in the hut.


    Shen Yun, who was originally going to go shopping with Jin Long, was ordered by Jin Long to recover from his injuries at home before going out.


    Now she and Shen Xing were treated the same.


    ?The most outrageous thing is that the children in the family knew that she was injured, so they all took care of her and became extremely nagging.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 418： (418) If the master has something to do, the disciple will do his best.

    Shen Yun was tightly controlled by a few people in turn. He didn''t have to do anything every day. He only had to watch them and treat Shen Jian and the two of them.


    The four of them recovered from their injuries, and besides Mr. Jiang, they also called Mr. Qu, Mr. Qian, and others to come over and help look after them.


    Lao Qu was startled when he saw the two people lying down.


    He has grown older over the years, and he couldn''t bear to see his junior lying there. Although his eldest grandson was standing beside him, they all went out together. Just think about it and you will know what happened to these people when they went out.


    "You guys are so courageous. This guy is already fainting. It''s better for you to hide it from your family. Jiang Zhi, why didn''t you call your grandpa over? And you, Qu Jing, you even hid it from your family when something happened. You''re getting more and more courageous," Mr. Qu said angrily, looking at the two children who were as honest as quails.


    "Mr. Qu, Mr. Qian, I have already trained them. This matter is not what they are happy with. Besides, isn''t this all an accident? You and Mr. Qian are tired. Please take a look at it quickly. When you get back, I will let you They go home to receive their punishment." Shen Yun smiled and went over to hold the two elders'' arms.


    "You, the master, just get used to them." Mr. Qu said helplessly, following Shen Yun''s hand and walking forward.


    ?Now is really not the time to argue, let''s take a look at the two lying down first. If they don''t save the two children, they will not be able to face their old friends.


    "You girl, you''re still talking about them. I don''t think your face looks good. I''ll show it to you later after I''ve finished reading it to them." Both of them are sharp-eyed people, and they can tell what Chen Yun is without checking his pulse. His face looks bad.


    "Okay, okay, okay, please show it to my brother and my little apprentice first. Jiang Zhi and the others already have a treatment plan, but they are afraid of being insecure. Please come over and help me decide on the prescription and treatment method." Shen Yun this time I can only agree to everything.


    In any case, the injury inside her body is not serious and she will be fine after a period of recovery.


    ??The fight with the demons was so severe that the essence and blood were consumed too much, and the heart and lungs were damaged. All other injuries have healed. I just need to take care of myself slowly. There seems to be no solution. At most, I can take some medicine to help.


    Hearing what Shen Yun said, the two elders didn''t waste any more time and went directly to treat the two wounded people lying in the room.


    After reading it, I went to discuss the prescription and treatment plan with Jiang Zhi and the others. Anyway, nothing happened to Shen Yun.


    "The treatment plan for them has been decided. It''s your turn." After more than an hour of discussion, Mr. Qu and Mr. Qian walked out with happy faces. It seemed that they were very satisfied with the treatment plan given by Jiang Zhi. satisfy.


    "Okay, okay, come on." Shen Yun stretched out his hand to let the two people feel his pulse.


    "You girl, you are so seriously injured and you are still wandering here without resting in bed. You are so heartbroken." After seeing Shen Yun''s condition, the two old men took a breath. Jiang Zhi and the others did not dare to say anything before. , this time it was said by two old people.


    Looking at the two people glaring at him, Shen Yun touched his nose innocently, "You two have forgotten that I am a cultivator. I can just recover from this injury. It''s no big deal."


    "It''s nothing serious. If you were an ordinary person, you wouldn''t be able to get up if you didn''t lie down for a month or two. How amazing you are. You are a cultivator. Anyway, you have a lot of destiny. You can work hard." Mr. Qu said coolly. .


    "It''s really okay. Look, I''m not alive and kicking. How about you prescribe some medicine for me? This is because my apprentice is not good at learning and has not learned your essence. I don''t know how to prescribe some medicine when my master is injured." Seeing that the faces of the two elders were really dark, Chen Yun decisively put the blame on his apprentice.


    The master has something to do, and the disciple will do his best. This matter all depends on Qujing and the others.


    Hearing Shen Yun''s words, Mr. Qu glanced at Jiang Zhi, Qu Jing and the others, "When Jiang Huai and the others wake up later, you can stay in the capital for a while. We old guys don''t know how long we can live." Time, stay with us and learn the craft again, otherwise don''t lose face to me and your grandfather when you go out." After saying this, Mr. Qu started discussing the prescription with Qian Lao next to him.


    This made Qu Jing and Jiang Zhi angry and dare not say anything. They obviously wanted to prescribe medicine to the master. She felt bitter and asked them to study the pills. How could it be their fault now?


    Why.


    ??Sighed, thinking about the brothers lying in the room, they had to go to work first. They are all elders, and no one is suitable because they are too young.


    As soon as Mr. Qu and Mr. Qian left here, Shen Yun received a long prescription.


    "Okay, the prescriptions are all written. We can''t waste the efforts of these two old people. When you prepare the medicine for Shen Jian and the others, take mine with you." Shen Yun handed the prescription to Jiang Zhi.


    ¡°Master, Grandpa Qu and his friends can¡¯t waste their thoughts, ours will do.¡± Jiang Zhi asked narrowly.


    "Of course. How much does it cost for Mr. Qu and others to prescribe a prescription? How much does it cost for you to prescribe a prescription? It''s different. Work hard, young man." Shen Yun waved his hand. It seems that he has not been hit hard enough along the way. He has no confidence in himself. I don¡¯t know yet.


    ?Jiang Zhi was choked and shut up in an instant. Thinking about the fact that along the way, they have to treat people for free, and some people have to think about it, just to bully their tender faces.


    Sure enough, practicing medicine sometimes doesn¡¯t depend on your medical skills. Before you become famous, people look at your face. The older you get, the more popular Chinese medicine becomes. Thinking about his grandfather and the others, they don¡¯t go out to see you now. It¡¯s really hard to find someone. Sure enough, Or are they worthless?


    "Okay, you guys are pretty good too. Hurry up and get going." Shen Yun was afraid of shocking people stupidly. After all, he had only been hit once before, so he quickly changed the topic and comforted him again.


    "Okay, master, when we thoroughly study the pamphlet you gave us, I won''t believe that there are still people who will look at our faces and evaluate our medical skills." Jiang Zhi was so motivated that she turned around and went to work. .


    ??Junior brother, uncle and master are all waiting for their treatment. He is not in a sad mood now.


    Shen Yun was satisfied. The boy just didn''t blame himself as he did when he came out that day. Instead, he turned his self-blame into hard work. This was also a good direction, and she had no objection at all.


    The normal days passed extremely slowly. On the sixth day of being stationed in this small courtyard, Shen Jian and Jiang Huai finally woke up from Jiang Zhi and Qu Jing''s torment. At that time, Shen Yun was holding his breath while drinking bitter medicine soup. Woolen cloth.


    "Master, my uncle and junior brother are awake." Hearing the always steady Jiang Zhi scream, Shen Yun estimated that if it weren''t for the formation at home, his happy voice could be heard within a radius of five miles.


    Putting down the medicine that he had been preparing for a long time but not yet drank, Shen Yun happily walked towards the room. For such a happy thing, he would drink the bitter medicine soup later. Anyway, he would not die if he did not drink it.

 Chapter 419： (419) Introduction to torture in ancient and modern times

    ??Jin Long looked at Shen Yun who walked in, and thoughtfully sealed a layer of spiritual energy on the bowl. In the past few days, he had become accustomed to his sister''s trick of hiding medicine and drinking it. He was so considerate and put a layer of spiritual energy on it to avoid getting cold.


    Yao Yang looked at the actions of his silly son. This was the treatment he received from his biological brother. If this was his younger brother, it would be unreasonable for the two of them not to fight. It can only be said that it was not easy for Shen Yun to raise his own son so big. , when he goes back, he can see if there are any good things there, and then save her life.


    Shen Yun managed to avoid the medicine, but when she saw Shen Jian and the others were awake today, she was in a good mood and drank the medicine in the bowl in one gulp.


    "You two have a good rest. Don''t say anything. Let''s wait until the injuries are healed." Shen Yun was very happy to see the two people wake up. As for those self-examinations, let''s wait two days before talking to them.


    "Sister, why are you here? Did you rescue us? Are Shen Xing and the others okay?" Although Shen Yun said this, Shen Jian still asked anxiously.


    "Everything is fine. Only you and Jiang Huai are awake now. The others are all alive and kicking. You two can''t do it. When you get home, you guys should practice more for me." After that, now that everything has been said , Chen Yun told them their results, and went back to practice more. Even if it was a bit difficult to deal with the Demon King, at least they wouldn''t be knocked down in one encounter. His combat awareness was too poor.


    As soon as these words were said, not only Shen Jian and the others fell silent, but the two people next to them also fell silent.


    In the past, they all focused on alchemy practice. Once they heard about the additional training, they knew it was definitely not alchemy.


    Think about Shen Jian and the others who practice physical training and sword practice every day until their hands are calloused. Now they can''t escape. They have to take some time out of their medical studies to learn these things.


    "I should practice more, sister. I still need to improve my swordsmanship. I will ask you for advice when I go back." Shen Jian did not delay, and was determined to work harder in the future. This time, the family left his younger brother and the others to Not only did he fail to protect them, he was almost wiped out. If his sister hadn''t come to save them, they would have died in the nameless cave long ago. Thinking of this, Shen Jian''s heart palpitated. He was still too weak. .


    Shen Yun didn''t know what everyone was thinking, so he just asked people to have a good rest and then went out. Since the people were awake, he could go back after a few more days of recovery.


    As for Jiang Zhi and the others, they stayed in the capital to study medical skills. They had to go over and tell Mr. Jiang about the injury this time. They should not hide it from their elders. Now that they are awake, they still have to go over and tell Mr. Jiang.


    After draining his medicine in one gulp, Shen Yun returned to his room, packed his things, and went to solve the mess for his apprentice tomorrow.


    After practicing for a whole night, Shen Jian and the others were in much better condition.


    Shen Yun asked Jin Long to watch Shen Jian and the others rest at home, while he greeted his three apprentices and went out with gifts.


    ¡°Master, where are we going?¡± Jiang Zhi asked confused.


    "Let''s go to your house. I only hid the injury from your grandfather. You said that when he learns the news from your grandfather Qu and the others, will you be able to eat your good fruit? I will bring you to your home to explain it clearly, so you don''t have to wait for me. When you go back, your grandpa will settle the score with you again." Mr. Qu is relatively lax about Qu Jing, but Mr. Jiang is different. He has raised the two Jiang brothers by his side since they were young, which shows that he attaches great importance to him.


    The two Jiang brothers were silent for a moment, "Thank you, Master."


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡±


    ?A few people arrived at Jiang''s house. Sure enough, Mr. Jiang heard that his two grandsons had been injured before. He nervously felt their pulses one by one, and then he felt relieved after confirming that there was nothing serious. "If your master hadn''t brought you here, would you have planned to hide it from me." After confirming that everyone was fine, Mr. Jiang began to settle accounts after the fall.


    "No, grandpa, we are afraid that you will worry, so we will tell you after we think about it." Jiang Zhi thought for a while and decided to make a quibble, so as not to make the old man angry.


    ¡°Okay, tell me again, I¡¯m afraid you have forgotten what I do, grandpa. Others can¡¯t even ask for me to see a doctor once, but you don¡¯t value it anymore.


    Oops, I¡¯m old. The boys in the family no longer look down on the old man''s medical skills. Mr. Jiang began to sigh as he spoke.


    Like a child.


    ??Shen Yun watched Jiang Zhi and Jiang Huai nervously comforting him and laughed secretly.


    "Mr. Jiang, it''s true that they are at fault, but you taught us all. Since you don''t trust their medical skills, let them study medicine at home for a while and fulfill their filial piety by your side. What do you think? "Chen Yun opened his mouth to help the three people.


    "They studied well, but there is no harm in staying at home and studying a little more." The old man is getting older and is really lonely. This time when he heard Shen Yun say this, he couldn''t help but smile, and then immediately controlled his serious expression. said.


    ¡°Okay, let them study hard at home.


    You all know the basics of swordsmanship, and you also have swords to practice with. Study hard at home and practice hard. I will check your basic skills when you go back. "Chen Yun explained. "Mr. Jiang, you told Mr. Qu that you have to supervise them to practice their swordsmanship. If their strength doesn''t keep up, I won''t worry if they want to go out in the future. "


    Once he heard that they were asked to improve their strength, Jiang Lao immediately agreed and improved their strength so that he would not have to worry when going out.


    After going out for a trip, he left his three apprentices at home, and Shen Yun went back by himself.


    ¡°Sister, why didn¡¯t you bring them back?¡± Shen Xing asked curiously, seeing that Shen Yun was the only one back.


    "Leave them to your elders to teach them, otherwise you won''t know how great the world is. As for you guys, I''ll take care of you when I get back, huh." Shen Yun glanced at Shen Xing, then glanced at Shen Jian and Shen Yue, and said Looking at them with a wishful look, he turned around and went to the kitchen. The apprentice left, and he had to do the boiling of medicine by himself.


    After staying in the capital for two days, Shen Yun and Jin Long rushed home with them.


    As soon as he entered the valley, Shen Yun handed him over to his grandparents, who had been worried about him for a long time, and went straight back to the mountain.


    "Jinlong, I''ll leave this formation to you. You set up the formation first, and I''ll rest for a while. Then we''ll get the demon guy out and ask him. I don''t believe him anymore, and I can''t ask anything." Shen Yun was very confident. , when he was in Beijing these days, Shen Yun specially asked Jin Long to buy an introduction to ancient and modern torture, not believing that he would not be afraid when the time comes.


    "Okay, you practice well, and I''ll take care of this." Jin Long deserved it, and he didn''t worry about his half-baked array spells at all. Even if he wasn''t good at it, he still had his old father, so let''s learn from him this time. It¡¯s time for him to master some skills.

 Chapter 420： (420) Do I want to come here to save you or do I want to get you?

    ¡°Dad, wake up, come out to work.¡± Jin Long watched Shen Yun enter the house and immediately started to greet Naoyang on his neck.


    "You just agreed simply. I thought you were capable, but you are waiting for me here. You are such a filial son." Aoyang rolled his eyes.


    "If the son doesn''t teach, the father and the son will do the same. Isn''t it also up to you? Teach me." Jin Long said shamelessly.


    Bao Yang was so angry that he had nothing to say. The inheritance information was all in the child''s head and he was unwilling to pay attention to it. This was indeed his fault.


    ?The father and son here found a hidden place outside the formation on the mountain to set up the formation.


    Shen Yun was also working hard to repair the hidden wounds on her body in the space. Fortunately, she had collected a lot of things over the years. She had practiced some elixirs, and she had healed the wounds to some extent, leaving only I can rely on later practice and slowly recover.


    A week had passed when I left customs.


    ¡°Jin Long, how is your formation going?¡± Shen Yun sent a message directly to Jin Long.


    "It''s almost time. Come over here." Jin Long directly gave Shen Yun an address.


    Shen Yun didn''t call anyone else at home, and flew outside alone with a spirit animal bag.


    "Is the formation well set up?" When they arrived at the place, Shen Yun could see at a glance that the formation of the Golden Dragon was very tight.


    "Yes, I thought about it carefully and found that I still have some talent as an array mage. I may be able to work hard in this direction in the future. My dad also said that I can." Jinlong said happily.


    Ao Yang was the only one who was speechless.


    Shen Yun praised him, and the two of them entered the formation and took the Demon King out of the spirit beast bag and placed it in a separate place.


    "Very good, the condition has become quite good these days, and the vitality is really strong." Shen Yun looked at the devil and said with a sneer that the condition was better than before.


    "The living environment of the demon world is really the worst. You can survive anywhere, let alone the spirit beast bag." Yao Yang understands his old rivals very well. If the living environment of the demon world were not so poor, they would not be able to survive every day. I want to come outside to fight for territory.


    "Since you are still alive, you can withstand the torture. Come to Jinlong, let''s see which of these ancient and modern torture methods is the most suitable." Shen Yun and Jinlong began to study in front of the Demon King, and made comments while studying. .


    Originally Yaoyang was still talking, but at the end he became silent. He has lived tens of thousands of years and has never heard of many of these tormenting people. We really cannot underestimate people¡¯s wisdom. These methods have to be said to be true. abnormal.


    ??The demon king who had just come out of the spirit beast bag was lying down and wanted to see if he could find a way to escape while Shen Yun and the others were not paying attention. In the end, he felt numb. If he didn''t escape, he would die.


    As Chen Yun talked, he paid attention to the movements of the Demon King. He watched the other party shudder for a few times and closed the book. "These methods are enough for today. If you can''t ask, try these methods first. If it doesn''t work, let''s try it tomorrow." Let¡¯s study new ones, Senior Aoyang, just help us keep people from dying.¡±


    Shen Yun''s smiling look seemed to the Demon King that he looked more like a demon than himself, "Is this an idea that a human can come up with?"


    "Don''t worry, you won''t die, just do whatever you want." Aoyang agreed. "Okay, let me ask you a question first, how did you come into this world." Shen Yun got straight to the point and asked the question he cared about directly.


    The golden dragon cooperated to show the devil various tortures.


    ¡­¡±


    ¡°Come here with the little loach.¡± Although the Demon King has become smaller, he is not shy about his mouth and still dares to give nicknames to the five-clawed golden dragon.


    ¡°His son beat him.¡± Aoyang couldn¡¯t hear this.


    "Dad, don''t make trouble. We are asking about something. Do you have any impressions? Did you bring this guy with you when you came here?" Jin Long asked seriously.


    ???Aoyang was so angry with the naughty boy that he said angrily: "Our dragon tribe and their demon tribe are mortal enemies. When I come to save you, I bring my mortal enemy with me. Do I want to come to save you or kill you?"


    "You mean you came here with your seniors. What are the specifics? Please be more careful. Anyway, we have already said, don''t force us to take action." Shen Yun crossed his arms and continued to ask.


    "You humans are really despicable. Sooner or later, I will destroy you." The devil cursed and muttered.


    "Hey, I''m listening to what you said. Why, how about I kill you first and see if you demon people can know your legacy? What do you think?" Shen Yun said and took out the Qingfeng Sword. He gestured towards him.


    The Demon King obediently closed his mouth. Even if he is a demon, he still wants to live. "I am the Demon King who guards the border between the Demon Clan and the Dragon Clan. I was patrolling my territory that day when I felt the breath of my old enemy coming from the border. Passing by, I thought that this old boy wanted to sneak up on me when I wasn''t paying attention. I could bear with him, so I immediately followed him, planning to fight him for 300 rounds.


    Unexpectedly, I saw this guy open the space-time rift. I didn''t have enough time, and the rift closed immediately. I immediately followed him, wanting to find out what conspiracy this old guy had, but I didn''t know that I would come to this place where no one can shit. Not only The spiritual energy is thin. None of us demons have come to this place, and there is no demonic energy at all. The most important thing is that there is a greedy heaven above who wants to absorb me for his own use.


    I have regretted coming to this place for a long time. It is better than the devil world. My palace, my beautiful maid, do you think I want to come to this place? "The Demon King said that he felt wronged. He was a Demon King who didn''t seek advancement. He wanted to see what conspiracy the Dragon Clan had and whether he could make a contribution to transfer him away from such a dangerous place next to the Dragon Clan. How could he know? It''s so miserable to come to this desolate world.


    Finally, I caught a few people in an attempt to fill my stomach, but in the end, I was caught. It was really a shame for the devil.


    "You''re such a bear and you still want to fight me for 300 rounds. You overestimate your own capabilities. You can''t even beat my son." Yao Yang disliked this howling demon king. No wonder a demon king has never been on the battlefield before. I have seen it before. It turns out that it is this virtue. It is really embarrassing to show it. The head is gone, and the courage is gone, right? I was almost scared out of my wits by the two little guys.


    "Why don''t I have some ideals? If I can''t beat you, I won''t know how to use magic weapons?" The Demon King shouted unconvinced. If his brother hadn''t allowed him to go to the battlefield, he would have hunted a dragon long ago.


    ¡°Oh, there are also magic weapons. Son, hurry up and get the magic weapon out of him and refine it later. It can still be used.¡± Aoyang immediately discovered the key point.


    ??Golden Dragon was not polite, he went up to him and gave him a slap, and pulled a belt directly from the opponent''s body.


    "The demons are really weird. The storage bag is actually made into the shape of a belt, so they are not afraid of being stolen." Jin Long threw the belt on the ground in disgust.

 Chapter 421： (421) Let him die if he wants to die

    "Don''t make a fuss. The demons also have many weird storage tools. This one is relatively common. And don''t look at this belt. The space inside is not small. The demons like to carry everything with them. You I guess I can receive a lot of things." Ao Yang explained from the side.


    "How do you open this?" Hearing that a lot of things could be opened inside, Jin Long didn''t mind.


    "Don''t worry, let''s leave it for now." Aoyang raised his eyes and looked at the Demon King lying there. When the person died, the things would naturally be taken out.


    "Okay." Putting the storage bag aside, Shen Yun conveniently set up an isolation barrier. Although the Demon King has been controlled by them, there is inevitably some secret method, and the separation of the storage bag can be regarded as a guarantee.


    The Demon King here felt the storage bag that he could no longer feel, and blinked in disappointment. His movements were still slow. If he had moved faster, he could have injured these few by directly exploding the storage bag. It''s too late to say anything now. .


    "By the way, I heard from seniors that you demons like to make some demonic eyes where no one can see them, and use the demonic energy to turn some people into puppets of your demons. Tell me how it works." Shen Yun asked casually, not saying that there were demonic eyes in his world.


    "This is the secret method of the demon clan. I, a fringe member of the demon clan, don''t know about it." The demon king rolled his eyes. This matter cannot be revealed. Who knows whether this little loach will go back again. If he brings this news back, then he will The sinners of the demon clan cannot be beaten to death.


    "I won''t tell you, let me see which torture is suitable for you to experience." Jin Long immediately started to flip through the book.


    "Little bird, do you understand? It''s not that I don''t say it, it''s that I don''t know." The Demon King did not expect that his old enemies, father and son, were both divine beasts, but both were unreasonable.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, you are lying to a fool. You must know that the people stationed at the border of our Dragon Clan are the Demon Lord¡¯s confidants. If you actually say that you don¡¯t know how the demonic energy is created, that is of no value.


    Son, just try your torture method. I want to see it too. By the way, I will record it with a photo stone. When I have nothing to do in the future, I can still see the misery of the demons. This way, even if I can¡¯t return to my own The world has also fulfilled my wish to go to the battlefield to fight the demons. "Ao Yang said deliberately from the side.


    ??The Demon King was a little moved when he heard Yao Yang say that he couldn''t go back. They, the Demon Lord, would definitely look down on this desolate place where birds don''t poop, so it wouldn''t matter even if they said so.


    Before the golden dragon could be tortured, Demon King Balabala gave an explanation, and finally left a solution unsaid. He would only tell it if he was let go.


    Shen Yun and the others were not in a hurry to find out the solution. Instead, they gathered around and began to digest the news that the Demon King had just said.


    "Cunning demons, let me ask you why a lot of information in our world of cultivation has been snooped by the other party. It turns out that demonic energy also has this effect. Demonic people can not only control puppets through demonic energy, but also control a large number of demons. The Qi senses the environment, no wonder the demons always appear in unexpected places when no one is paying attention. It turns out that they are all controlled by the demonic Qi," Aoyang said suddenly.


    "Then what kind of demons do you think will touch our world through that demonic eye?" Shen Yun is more worried about this issue.


    Once the demons come over, and their fighting power is not enough, it will be a devastating blow to humans.


    "Don''t worry, just like what the demon king just said, this world is too desolate and the level of cultivators is low. Even if the demons occupy it, they will not look down on these low-level cultivators, so for the time being, they will not spend It took such a great effort to travel through time and space and send people here. Of course, I originally planned to get some demonic puppets, but you stopped them. If you consume demonic energy for a long time, you will realize that you may give up your occupation of this world. , Even if they are powerful, they don¡¯t want to occupy a world that can swallow demonic energy." Ao Yang expressed his opinion.


    Shen Yun thought about it and realized that it was really possible. If he had originally planned to go to a place where there was no aura, and he had swallowed the aura in his body in the past, then he would definitely not go. "Besides, it''s not just the demons who are eyeing this world. Even if they are here to deliver food, I don''t know. Anyway, you can rest assured for the time being. As long as the demonic energy is controlled, the demons will not worry about it for the time being. Worry." Aoyang continued.


    ¡°Who else is eyeing this world with eager eyes?¡± Shen Yun and Jin Long focused their attention on Aoyang at the same time.


    "What, the secret must not be leaked. Your current strength is too low. It is useless to tell you. Hurry up and practice to improve your cultivation." Yao Yang said inscrutably.


    "Dad, it''s really annoying when you talk like this about half and half. I remember you said something about the guy above last time, and you said this again this time. Are these two the same thing? What on earth is it?" Jin Long said about Bo. Yang asked with hidden unhappiness.


    ¡°Hey, you kid, it¡¯s really serious now, isn¡¯t it? I won¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll kill you.¡±


    ??Chen Yun watched the two childish ghosts arguing from the side, and then thought about what the devil said just now. Above, the way of heaven, Chen Yun''s mind moved, and he remembered the matter in his heart.


    Forget it, I guess it¡¯s not that Senior Yaoyang doesn¡¯t want to say it, but their strength is really too low, and it¡¯s useless to say it now. It seems that they still have to work hard to practice.


    The discussion here ended, and several people turned their attention to the Demon King over there.


    The Demon King, who was stretching his neck to see if he could overhear anything, saw the two people turn their heads and shrank in fear, "I''ve told you what I know. You cultivators are not the most moral. You said you would let him go." mine."


    "That''s not what I promised you just now. Besides, I''m not a cultivator. Now I''m very curious as to how to make this source of demonic energy disappear. Do you want to tell me or not?" Jin Long said, taking out the feather fan from last time. He walked toward the Demon King with a book on ancient and modern torture in one hand.


    "I just know that you, the beast clan, are the least moral." The Demon King looked at this situation and shrank back while cursing.


    ¡°To say or not to say?¡± A ray of true sun fire danced on the feather fan.


    "Kill me, you will die sooner or later anyway." The Demon King seemed to have figured out something, and lay down directly and started to smash it, as if he couldn''t get enough of it.


    ?At this time, the golden dragon was also dumbfounded, and the threat was not effective yet.


    "Kill him, the little devil on the periphery. I guess he really doesn''t know anything anymore. Kill him as soon as possible to save time." Yao Yang was not used to his old rival and asked him to die.


    "Hey, hey, what are you talking about, old loach? No matter what I say, it has some value. Unlike you who only know how to talk, I know a lot more. If you kill me, you won''t get any information. "Really dying, the Demon King still wants to struggle. Anyway, no one knows that he betrayed the Demon Clan. There is no difference between saying more or saying less. He wants to go back alive and tell the Demon King to come over and occupy this little place. place, otherwise the Dragon Clan would get there first.

 Chapter 422： (422) Why so fast?

    "Cunning demons, while I''m here, don''t even think about lying. Son, kill him. There are many of them. We''ll catch another one when we come next time. If you still don''t believe me, you can''t ask anything." Yao Yang said. There were constant fires nearby, but he didn''t take action anyway, only letting the golden dragon take action.


    ??Golden Dragon also had this idea. Seeing the true fire of the sun, it floated towards the Demon King.


    "No, no, no, let''s discuss it. What do you want to know? Ask, but can I make a request? Don''t kill me." The Demon King felt the scorching temperature and was really a little scared.


    "Then it depends on whether what you say is valuable." Shen Yun didn''t want to leave another time bomb here.


    "Sure enough, the most cunning ones are human beings. Okay, just ask." The Demon King said angrily. People under the eaves had to lower their heads and live a little longer.


    Shen Yun was more concerned about how to get rid of the demonic eyes, but he was not asked about this. Jin Long asked directly.


    "This is very troublesome. Most of these randomly appearing demonic eyes are not controlled by our demons, so it is very troublesome to deal with them." The demon king moved on the ground, and the solution was a bit hard to explain. This is really their problem. The secret method.


    ?Three pairs of eyes stared straight at the devil talking nonsense.


    "Okay, let me tell you, aren''t demonic energy and spiritual energy the same? You consume magic energy the same way you usually consume spiritual energy. Why are you so stupid?" The Demon King raised his head towards the three people who did not reply. If His eyes are still fine, I can probably still see the white of his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s that simple?¡± All three of them didn¡¯t believe it.


    "Of course it''s very simple. For us, it''s as simple as eating and drinking water. But for you, it''s not necessarily the case. Demonic energy and your spiritual energy are not compatible, so you feel very difficult to deal with." He said, and it was not difficult to hear the joy in his voice.


    "You''re still too proud, aren''t you? Hurry up and tell me how people in the demon world can solve this problem." Shen Yun didn''t want to argue with him anymore, so he directly put the Qingfeng sword on the other person''s neck.


    ?Thunderbolt, bang¡­


    Before Shen Yun could take action, a thunderbolt came down and struck the Demon King directly. If Shen Yun hadn''t reacted quickly and took a few steps back to set up a barrier for himself, she would have benefited from this thunder today.


    ?Looking at the puddle of ashes where the Demon King used to be, the three people present were stunned for a moment. This thunder was quite powerful.


    ¡°Is this because Tiandao feels the aura of the Demon King and is xenophobic?¡± Jin Long asked blankly.


    Aoyang didn''t speak. He had covered his aura and decorated it as a statue.


    Shen Yun reacted. Thinking about what Yao Yang said before, it seemed that the Demon King had been taken over by Heaven.


    Unexpectedly, they were discovered by the other party in the formation. Look at the golden dragon on the neck. No wonder he wanted to find a cover. If this was discovered by Heaven, even if he was struck by lightning, he would be struck by lightning every day. Sooner or later, he would be struck by lightning. Can consume him completely.


    "Bring your things, let''s evacuate this place first." Chen Yun glanced around, and the devil''s aura had indeed disappeared, leaving only the storage belt in the place. Shen Yun used the tip of his sword to jump, and waved the golden dragon to leave directly. After entering this place, who knows if there will be lightning here.


    The two of them returned directly to the Shen family''s mountain. The sudden appearance of a thunder over there did not affect the lives of the family. Everyone heard that there was no follow-up, so they continued to do whatever they were supposed to do in the valley.


    Shen Yun and the others flew over the valley and landed directly on the top of the mountain where they lived.


    "It scared me to death. Fortunately, I reacted quickly, otherwise a fierce battle today would have been inevitable. I have finally managed to recover, and I will have to recover for a while." Yao Yang felt relieved when he got home.


    Then he started to speak with his tightly closed mouth.


    "Dad, what''s going on with that demon king? Is it because the law of heaven does not allow the existence of monsters? Then why can''t the demonic eyes over there see the thunder striking from the sky?" Jin Long asked in confusion.


    "Okay, things have come to this point, so I''ll tell you a little bit about it." Yao Yang sighed, looking at the excited Jin Long who caught him, he could only reveal a little bit first, but they were about to do it. I went back and revealed it in advance. It will probably be easier to take my son away by then.


    "Normally speaking, outside visitors like us will be excluded by the heavenly laws of each world. When our cultivation level is low, we cannot affect this world. The heavenly laws will not care about us, but when our strength improves , Heaven will take the initiative to destroy such people.


    So Jin Long and I will leave this world in the future, otherwise, we will encounter danger earlier. "Ao Yang looked at the two pairs of eyes looking at him seriously, and could only pick up what he could say now and talk to the two people.


    ¡°Is this how the Demon King was destroyed, but the demonic energy in him is almost gone?¡± Shen Yun said doubtfully.


    "This world is a world dominated by spiritual energy. In the eyes of Heaven, demonic energy is a dangerous factor that endangers this world. Therefore, since the other party has sensed it, it will not keep this dangerous factor here. As for the demonic energy over there, it is It is controllable, and is controlled by you, and will not actively attack people. If the demonic energy spreads and the world becomes a world of demonic energy, it is estimated that Heaven will take the initiative to destroy the world. "Ao Yang took the initiative. He put aside his conjecture with Shen Yun and the others.


    This heaven obviously needs to be a world of spiritual energy. Maybe the evil energy is of no use to his recovery. Yao Yang did not say this guess. He planned to tell Shen Yun when he left, treating it as a parting gift. He was People from other worlds cannot interfere with the fate of this world.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, so for the safety of all of us, the demonic energy must continue to be eliminated. It¡¯s a pity that the demon king was about to say it in the end, but was struck by lightning.¡± Shen Yun said regretfully.


    "It''s a pity. It''s my first time to meet such an easy-to-deceive demon clan. When I go back, I will investigate the status of this demon king in the demon clan. If his status is not low, then I have done a good thing." Yao Yang muttered. said.


    "Since the demons have disappeared, sister, don''t think so much. Anyway, there are already ways to restrain the demonic energy." Jin Long comforted.


    "I don''t think about it so much anymore. It''s useless to think about it. I''d better practice hard." Shen Yun looked up at the sky and had a new plan.


    "By the way, let me tell you, we will be preparing to leave this place in about half a month. Jinlong, your strength is getting higher and higher. If you stay in this world any longer, it will be a danger to your sister, so we are going to Let''s go." Aoyang said suddenly.


    ¡°How come it¡¯s so fast?¡± Jin Long said in disbelief.


    Shen Yun was also stunned for a moment. Although he was mentally prepared, he did not expect it to happen so soon.

 Chapter 423： (423) Half-moon period

    "Originally, according to your talent, it would be quick for us to go back in a few years, but I didn''t expect you to be so lucky. You got the True Sun Fire, and your strength improved rapidly. Coupled with the training of the True Sun Fire, your current The strength can withstand the pressure of traveling through time and space. We need to go back as soon as possible. You still have a lot of Phoenix secrets to learn, and the Phoenix clan''s combat talents must be activated as soon as possible. You won''t dare to go back later. "Ao Yang explained that later on, as Jin Long''s strength increased, even he would not be able to protect him. Heaven would definitely deal with Jin Long in advance. He had not brought the child back to see his mother yet, so he could not allow him to make any mistakes. .


    Neither of them expected this to be the reason. They thought they had to wait until Naoyang''s injury healed. "Is your injury healed?" Jin Long asked smoothly.


    "It''s almost a good time. You guys gave me so many good things. If my injuries were worse, wouldn''t I be sorry for the things you gave me?" Yao Yang thought about what he ate when he was in a coma. He felt bad for the lotus seeds, but this was the kindness of the two children, and he couldn''t say anything. Fortunately, the little boy also planted green lotus seeds in his Fengyu, so he wasn''t worried that he wouldn''t be able to eat them anymore.


    "As expected of a five-clawed golden dragon." Shen Yun was envious of this physique. The injuries he suffered through time and space, plus the injuries he suffered when he came here to save the golden dragon, made him unconscious and severely damaged. He didn''t expect that in this short time, he would Okay, that''s awesome.


    "So get ready. Time is running out. I have already calculated the things I need to bring and the people I need to say goodbye to. It will be half a month later." Yaoyang reminded again and flew directly to the golden dragon''s neck to seal the breath. stopped.


    Shen Yun and the others were left standing there in a daze, digesting the bomb that Aoyang had just dropped.


    ¡­


    "It doesn''t matter if you go back. I''ve been worried here all day long that someone will discover your identity as a phoenix and what will happen if that crazy person is kidnapped by you. It doesn''t matter if you go back with your father now. Your tribe is there and they will definitely protect you. , you can still learn a little more from your predecessors. Our world has just begun to cultivate, and there are indeed many things that you don¡¯t know as much as your father¡¯s world. Besides, you still have Heaven¡¯s eye on you in this world. I won¡¯t use it if you leave. Don''t worry, everyone is happy. When I become an immortal in the future and ascend, we may be able to see each other in the upper world." Shen Yun looked into the distance and said with a smile, not daring to look at the person next to him for fear. Tears flowed out accidentally.


    "But I don''t want to leave. I''m not familiar with my dad''s world. This is the world where I broke out of my shell." Jin Long said sadly.


    "I have become familiar with my life in the past few days. The inheritance you have received is all about that world. You go back and practice well. We will meet again in the world in the future." Shen Yun gathered his emotions and patted Jin Long on the shoulder, "I''ll go I¡¯ll pack up some delicious food for you and take it with you. There are a lot of delicious food in our world. I originally planned to take you there to eat them all, but now it seems that I don¡¯t have enough time. I¡¯ll prepare some for you and put them in the storage bag. I¡¯ll eat it when you get back.¡±


    Shen Yun left after finishing speaking.


    Leaving the golden dragon where he was, looking at her back.


    "Okay, silly boy, stop looking. We are all leaving. Why don''t you say goodbye to others? I remember you have some people who took photos. You can take them to take some photos. We, the beasts, have a long life. There will always be a few people walking in front of you, don''t be so sad and just treat it as saying goodbye in advance," Yao Yang said casually.


    The first words sounded human to Jin Long, but the second words sounded like human words to Jin Long. If it weren''t for the fact that Yaoyang was his biological father, he would have thrown the person to the ground on the spot. What did he say? Isn''t it a curse? .


    ??Golden Dragon flew down the mountain angrily. Even if his father didn''t listen to what he said, it was a good suggestion.


    He directly found a photo studio, spent money to learn the techniques of taking photos and developing photos, then went directly to a large shopping mall in Beijing to buy a camera, and packed about ten boxes of film and put them in his storage. Inside the bag.


    As soon as I got back to the mountains, I took lots of photos of my family.


    ??The Shen family was embarrassed at first, but when they heard Jin Long said he was leaving, everyone burst into tears, so he just took pictures.


    "Why are you leaving? This child didn''t say a word. Is she not at home these days? You have to wait for your sister to come back, otherwise she will be sad." Yang Xiaocao took Jin Long''s hand and wiped it. Tears said. "Don''t worry, grandma, I will definitely wait for my sister. Don''t cry. I will come back to see you when I complete the tasks assigned by the family." Jin Long also felt uncomfortable in his heart. He must practice hard and strive for success when he returns. In the future, he can break through time and space, and come over when he wants to, and he no longer has to beg his father.


    "Okay, okay, don''t cry. It''s a good thing you go back. I haven''t seen your family much even though you''ve grown up. The children still have to be with their family. You take pictures of them first, and grandma will cook you something delicious." Take it with you." Yang Xiaocao wiped away her tears and went back to work in the kitchen.


    Jin Long stood outside and watched for a while, then turned around and walked in another direction. The separation now was for a better reunion in the future. Even if he couldn''t go back, his father and sister would probably knock him out and bring him back in the end. When I went back, my strength was still too weak.


    He originally wanted to run away, but he couldn''t get rid of his father around his neck.


    Jinlong felt powerless for the first time.


    Shen Yun came back on the second to last day half a month away.


    When he came back, he handed over a dozen storage bags to Jin Long, "They are all prepared for you, take them with you."


    "I don''t want it. Where have you been these past few days? You didn''t come back until I left?" Jin Long asked holding his breath.


    "I''ve prepared something for you. Why don''t you catch up? Don''t be angry. Anyway, we made an appointment to meet in the upper world. You won''t break the appointment." Shen Yun looked at Jin Long who was having a bad temper and said with a smile.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, take pictures, hurry up, you are the only one missing.¡± Jin Long swallowed his breath, helplessly picked up people and started taking pictures everywhere, and even took a family photo with the whole family.


    The next day, Jin Long was pulled away by his family members below, while Shen Yun packed his things for him above.


    ??The difficulty is that the five-clawed golden dragon that has been staying on the golden dragon''s neck is also in this place.


    "I''m leaving, I have something to tell you last time." The five-clawed golden dragon directly created a barrier, and in the blink of an eye, a middle-aged man appeared on the spot.


    ??It was exactly the same as the unconscious person Shen Yun saw at the beginning.


    ¡°Senior, tell me.¡± Shen Yun was stunned for a moment and said immediately.


    ¡°It¡¯s about the fate of people in your world, don¡¯t tell Jin Long.¡± Yaoyang emphasized first with a serious face.

 Chapter 424： (424) Do you know how big a temptation this is?

    "Don''t worry, I will definitely not talk to Jin Long about this matter." Shen Yun nodded in agreement. Jin Long was in danger if he stayed in this world, and she would not leave him in this world selfishly for her own sake.


    Aoyang looked at Chen Yun seriously and sighed: "The way of heaven in your world, you feel it, it seems a little different from the beginning."


    "Is it different?" Shen Yun carefully began to think about what was different before and after. It seemed that there was nothing different except that the golden light of merit was less.


    "This is something I only felt when I came here when the Golden Dragon was in danger. Since your world has entered the age of magic, for the rapid development of this world, Heaven will definitely have the opportunity for something to fall and improve this as soon as possible. world level.


    But when I came to this world, I found that the situation was different from what I imagined. The original way of heaven seemed to be deceived by something. Another thing took over the world in place of this way of heaven. Not only would it not bring down opportunities, but it would also plunder the world. resources to enhance their own strength.


    I wonder if you feel it? "Ao Yang carefully explained his feelings to Shen Yun.


    "This..." Shen Yun originally wanted to say something, but in the end, he suddenly thought of something. She died early in her previous life. In fact, she had no idea what happened in the world behind her. She thought that this was the direction of the world, and she was in the Western Plateau at that time. When she saw that she wanted to deal with those monsters, she somehow had a special feeling and let them go. She thought it was a hint given to them by Heaven for the sake of harmonious development in the future.


    ?Think about it now, isn¡¯t it? After all, I had never felt it before, I had only been nurtured by the golden light of merit.


    "Can I still be deceived if I am so powerful? I haven''t gone out much in the past few years, but I do feel that the aura has not changed much in the past few years. At the beginning, there were many large and small aura eyes, but it is indeed uncommon in the past few years. , but isn¡¯t this the phenomenon that the aura eye has finished appearing?


    Also, many magic weapons and ghosts appeared in the past. I have never heard of any powerful monsters, ghost kings, etc. appearing there in so many years? "Chen Yun said everything he knew and his questions.


    "There is no time limit for the appearance of the Aura Eye. Magical weapons and rare treasures are all things left to you by your ancestors. This world used to be a big world of aura. I don''t know why the aura gradually disappeared, but now The restoration of spiritual energy means that your world may regain its former glory in the future. Do you know how tempting this is?"


    Shen Yun shook his head. She really didn''t know this. Before she got the cave of her ancestors, she had been reading those myths and stories as stories and legends. Even if she did understand it later, she only understood it from the information in the cave. They People in this world really don¡¯t know enough about cultivation.


    "The newly generated power of heaven is very small. Since this world may become a spiritual world in the future, there will be very unknown forces watching. I have been here for such a long time and I have not felt the original power of heaven on your side. With such power, it feels like this world is gradually becoming a spiritual sanctuary.¡±


    ¡°The spiritual sanctuary, what is that?¡± Shen Yun had some guesses in his mind, but he did not dare to say it out loud. This matter was not a trivial matter.


    "Your world is occupied by a certain careerist, and the original way of heaven is blocked by him. He controls the world, and you, when your strength rises, will become his energy providers. So the road waiting for you is not to ascend. , but died, the way to ascension has been blocked by him." Yao Yang said with a calm face.


    Shen Yun broke into a cold sweat. This statement was unheard of, but she couldn''t help but not believe it. After all, it would do him no good to lie to him.


    "How can such a powerful person block the way of heaven?" Shen Yun tried hard to control his voice to keep from going out of tune. "Haha, little girl, you still have too little experience. What kind of people are there in this world? Besides, it is just to block the way of heaven, not to kill him. In the future, the energy and luck of your world will be almost consumed. The newly created Heavenly Dao in the sky will gradually disappear because of the luck of this world. At that time, your world will have no use value and will be abandoned. That will be the end of your world." Ao Yang said carefully. Shen Yun was talking about the consequences.


    Shen Yun stared at him carefully, his words didn''t seem like a joke.


    ¡°So many lives¡­¡±


    "Hahaha, it''s too simple. I think you have a book here that says it well. The world is unkind and treats all things as stupid dogs. Since the other party dares to do this, do you think human life is nothing to him?" Aoyang He was used to seeing the coolness of those in power, and this time looking at Shen Yun who was still holding on to hope, he felt a bit ridiculous.


    She had to digest this news well. She used to think that being a principal and teaching others what she knew was already a big responsibility. Now that she knew this news, it had risen to the fate of all mankind. Shen Yun felt that All a little groggy.


    ??If you don¡¯t know how to practice, you can publish books and open schools. How should you fight this illusory enemy in the sky who you haven¡¯t met yet?


    Yes, Shen Yun had no intention of shrinking back when he knew the news. Anyway, his life has been wasted. In his previous life, he could not control his life and death. Thinking about being observed for such a long time in this life, Shen Yun felt that even if he fought hard, You have to give it a try if you want to survive.


    "Senior, since you told me about this matter, I believe you must have a solution. No matter how difficult it is, we will try it." Shen Yun looked at Yaoyang firmly.


    ¡°Little girl, aren¡¯t you stupid?


    Since you have raised the golden dragon for so long and helped me, I will give you a method. It is difficult to explain this matter clearly, lest we are found out and we have to deal with him. Let me show it to you. "Aoyang handed Chen Yun a jade slip and pointed upward.


    Shen Yun took the jade slip and put it directly on his forehead. Suddenly a large amount of information poured directly into his mind.


    "Understood, the method is roughly like this. This is also the method I discovered when I traveled to other small worlds before. If you can do it by then and awaken the original way of heaven, then your small world may still be saved." Yang waited until he finished reading before speaking.


    ¡°Then was that small world successful?¡± Shen Yun asked curiously.


    Aoyang shook his head, "Later I passed there again, and it had become a desolate world, and the shadow of heaven could not be seen."

 Chapter 425： (425) Farewell

    "What about us...?" Shen Yun was frightened when he heard this, fearing that the next world like this would be theirs.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they tried it in their world, but because they didn¡¯t have enough power, they almost succeeded in the end.


    But your world is different. There is strength in numbers, so don¡¯t be afraid. You can also unite with the group of winged people outside. I believe they are not willing to die in such a wretched manner, so what do you have to fear? "Aoyang encouraged Shen Yun.


    ¡°There is strength in numbers.¡± Shen Yun murmured, thinking about Yuhuang who was still in his own space. Indeed, his opponents might become partners.


    "I know, I will gather people as soon as possible to start preparing for this matter." Shen Yun nodded firmly.


    "Okay, I hope I can meet you in the upper realm in the future, don''t let Jinlong down." Aoyang chuckled, and then directly withdrew the barrier.


    Shen Yun saw in the blink of an eye that the person standing turned into a little dragon again.


    "Sister, I''m waiting to say goodbye to you outside. What are you and my dad talking about in the room?" Jin Long''s voice came in from outside.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, I was just thinking about how to put so many things.¡± Shen Yun blinked, turned around and said, and put the jade slip in his hand directly into the space.


    ¡°Don¡¯t clean it up, I¡¯ll put it all in Fengyu.¡± Jin Long grabbed Shen Yun and refused to let her clean it up.


    "Okay, let''s not deal with it any more. You have a big place anyway." Shen Yun also stopped.


    "By the way, this is the storage bag my dad asked me to give you. It contains some magic weapons that he doesn''t need. You can take it and share it with your family." Jin Long looked at Yao Yang and reluctantly took the things. out.


    "Take it, consider it a gift for your success. It''s almost time, we have to leave." Seeing Shen Yun want to refuse, Yao Yang continued.


    ¡°Sister, take it.¡± Jin Long stuffed the storage bag into Shen Yun¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m welcome.¡± The gift of success is a good blessing. "I''ll see you off."


    Shen Yun immediately followed the two men and flew up. They planned to go back in the no-man''s land of Kunlun Mountain, so that there wouldn''t be a lot of noise.


    ?There is no one here, and the guy above is not staring so closely.


    "Sister, we are really leaving. You have to keep your promise. We made an appointment to meet in the upper world." Jin Long explained uneasily.


    "Don''t worry, whoever can''t do what you promised is a puppy." Shen Yun said with a smile, "You have to practice well when you go back, but you can''t follow me around every day like you do in this world. We don''t have much in this world. It''s dangerous, but you are in the world of cultivation and there must be a lot of dangers, so be careful." Shen Yun explained seriously, and she also had to work hard not to become a puppy.


    "Well, I will definitely practice hard." Jin Long pretended to be relaxed and rubbed his eyes. Although tears did not appear, his eyes were red. Shen Yun also blinked **** the side.


    "Okay, son, let''s go." Yaoyang looked at the two people with red rabbit-like eyes and urged him quickly. His son is so big, he doesn''t look like an adult at all, he still looks like a child. Thinking about it, all the Phoenixes he saw were arrogant and cold-faced. Sure enough, his son was the most special one among Phoenixes, including his wife of course.


    The sound of urging people to leave is quite annoying. Not only Jin Long feels this way, but also Shen Yun who had no feeling in the past.


    "Let''s go for a walk. We''re not waiting to go home for dinner. Why are we in a hurry?" Jin Long said irritably.


    "Son, you are not in a hurry to go back to eat. I am in a hurry to go home and see my wife. Hurry up." Aoyang said and started to cast the spell directly.


    Shen Yun watched as the sky here gradually darkened, a black line crossed the sky, and then a crack slowly appeared in the sky, and a huge suction force suddenly appeared. "Go back and practice hard. Let''s go." Shen Yun was waved away by Yao Yang and sent to a far away place. Then he saw Yao Yang jumping directly into the crack with the golden dragon.


    ??The lightning that appeared behind him chased after him directly. Shen Yun was relieved. He watched the cracks close together under the violent thunder and lightning before he felt relieved.


    It seemed that they were walking smoothly, but the thing in the sky tried to intercept them, but failed to do so.


    Shen Yun was relieved. He stood in the distance and rubbed his dry eyes. After seeing that there was no movement here, he turned and walked towards the capital.


    ?Although she felt bad, the news she just heard from Aoyang could not be solved by herself. It required everyone''s cooperation. Shen Yun had to report it to the superiors as soon as possible.


    There is really no time for her to grieve over the Spring and Autumn Period.


    Shen Yun did not go to Yan Han, but went directly to the leader above and asked him to gather people.


    It took two days for everyone to gather.


    The leader only knew that Shen Yun said it was a big deal with a sullen face. He didn''t know anything about the details, but Shen Yun was not someone who liked to joke about this matter.


    So when a group of people from special departments, supervisors, and the military gathered in the department''s most secluded conference room, which was isolated from the outside world, everyone was still in a state of confusion. After all, in the past, some news would be revealed in advance during meetings, but this time it really was He said he wanted people to come back for a meeting.


    ¡°Everyone, I have called you back this time because I have something very important to tell you.¡± The leader went up to speak first, and sure enough, everyone¡¯s eyes were focused.


    ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s Comrade Shen Yun.¡± The leader stepped aside, and Shen Yun, who was sitting aside, stood up.


    Shen Yun didn''t talk nonsense. This was a matter that was related to everyone''s lives. It was not her life alone. He directly told him all the news that Yao Yang told him.


    Those who were still smiling at first became serious when they heard Shen Yun say this.


    When Shen Yun stopped talking, the people below immediately asked their questions.


    ¡°How do you know this?¡±


    ??Everyone''s eyes turned towards Shen Yun.


    "Someone must know that I used to have a child with me, and a young man behind me." Shen Yun looked around and said.


    ??The people below include Yanhan who often meets Shen Yun, and some who don''t meet Shen Yun very often, but many people who came here have heard of Shen Yun''s information. Hearing what Chen Yun said, a few people nodded.


    "It was a mythical beast, the Phoenix. The transparent light curtain in the suburbs of Beijing was his Phoenix Territory. I disappeared there for more than a year and was trapped in the Phoenix Territory. I took it with me when I came out. He, then, not long ago, he passed through the Nascent Soul Tribulation and grew into an adult, so that child never appeared next to me," Shen Yun said carefully.


    ??Everyone has an impression of what happened in the suburbs of Beijing. Many people also participated in the search for Shen Yun''s disappearance.


    As for the golden dragon thing, Yan Han and the others had an impression, and this pair was right. Even though the people here were well-informed and knew that there really were phoenixes in this world, they were still surprised.

 Chapter 426： (426) Showdown

    "You mean what the mythical beast Phoenix told you, where is he now?" Some people are still skeptical. After all, this news sounds unfounded and a bit unbelievable.


    "It wasn''t him who told me, it was his father who told me that they had returned to their original world on Kunlun before I came to Beijing. There must have been records of unusual thunder and lightning in the first two days of Kunlun." After everyone left, Shen Yun could talk freely.


    There are many people who know this. Although there are many uninhabited areas in Kunlun, the country has not given up supervision. They were still investigating the cause of the sudden thunderstorm two days ago. Now they have the answer.


    "Travel through time!"


    ¡°His dad? Old Phoenix!¡±


    The people sitting there were shocked by Shen Yun''s news and began to speak in surprise.


    ¡°It¡¯s true to travel through time and space. After all, I don¡¯t know his father¡¯s strength, but he is probably at least two or three levels higher than me.


    As for the old Phoenix, no, his father is a five-clawed golden dragon, a mythical beast. "Chen Yun looked at the stunned people below and continued to broadcast the news.


    "Is the five-clawed golden dragon what I thought it was?" Jiang Min felt that he didn''t have enough brains. He once had the opportunity to get to know the mythical beast Phoenix and the five-clawed golden dragon, but he didn''t cherish it. This would affect the life and death of mankind. I put everything aside and felt very regretful.


    "It''s what you think. He discovered this and actually told me a solution." Shen Yun said calmly.


    ¡°Is there a solution?¡± These people put aside their surprise.


    "Yes, it''s inside this jade slip. It looks very simple, but it''s a bit difficult to control." Shen Yun took out a jade slip, then took out an empty one, and copied the contents of the jade slip into another jade slip. Jane inside, and then handed it down.


    Most of the people underground have used jade slips and put them directly on their foreheads.


    Shen Yun watched the jade slips being passed down one by one without saying anything, giving them some time to digest.


    ¡°This condition is really difficult to achieve.¡± Xian Wang had already finished digesting it and said thoughtfully.


    "What''s so difficult about this? Our army has hundreds of thousands of people and tens of thousands of cultivators. It''s not an easy task to put together these tens of thousands of people." A man in military uniform said after thinking for a moment.


    "Then you have to make them have the same talents and similar training time, so that they can rush together to overcome the tribulation, and gather 30,000 people to overcome the tribulation together. Such a big movement can blow up the original way of heaven, and then we can cooperate Only in this way can we defeat the guy who is eyeing us." Some people nearby were not very optimistic. Although their country''s soldiers are second to none in executing orders, the aspect of talent training is really beyond human control.


    "No matter what, we have to try. Not only the levels of our comrades in the army, but also the civilian cultivators must be counted. We don''t seek to reach Nascent Soul. With so many people, the Golden Core Thunder Tribulation is enough. No matter what , for the sake of our generation and future generations, we must all win." The leader looked at the people below to discuss, and he stood up to encourage the people below.


    "That''s for sure. Giving up without fighting is not our style. In this way, I will immediately notify the army to make a more detailed statistics on everyone''s level. Then each department will summarize it and let''s see how to arrange this matter. Those with low talent Let¡¯s work hard. If you¡¯re not talented enough, let¡¯s rest for two days and then practice. Wait for the others. I still don¡¯t believe it. With so many people practicing in our country, we won¡¯t be able to collect 30,000 yuan to survive the golden elixir thunder tribulation by then.¡± The head of the department stood up immediately.


    ?People in other departments also responded when they heard what the other party said.


    ?Shen Yun looked at how confident everyone was and felt full of energy. No matter what, everyone wanted to give it a try. "Okay, everyone must have figured it out after the meeting just now. The data will be reported here in three days, and we will meet again here to discuss it." The leader did not say much and directly announced the adjournment of the meeting.


    Everyone from the military department has left, leaving only Shen Yun and Yan Han.


    "Jin Long and the others gave me a suggestion when they left, that is, those foreign feather people can cooperate when necessary. I guess they don''t want to die like this." Shen Yun watched the people from the military department leave, Talked to the leader again.


    "Let''s wait and see if our domestic power is enough. After all, the Yuren''s power is uncontrollable. They can only survive by occupying the bodies of people in this world. Maybe they don''t care about the future of mankind." The leader rubbed He rubbed his eyebrows and said, if he thought this cooperation was very reliable before, but now he is not sure.


    "This is different. Human bodies are the only way for them to survive in this world. If humans enter the apocalypse in the future, there will never be a possibility of them appearing again. And even if there are no Yumen, there will still be magicians. , I guess they don¡¯t want to die either.¡± Shen Yun had thought about it before he came, even though working with Yu Ren was like seeking the skin of a tiger.


    Even if the risk is very high, she cannot watch human beings perish.


    "What you said is true. Don''t worry, I will report this to the superiors as soon as possible. You don''t need to go over to negotiate. Since this matter is also hidden, and I''m afraid that the people above will know, then let''s come quietly. Severe cold You should also go back and do your business.


    Shen Yun, please stay in Beijing for a few more days, and we will have another meeting then. You are quite experienced in this aspect of cultivation, and we will discuss what to do then. "The leader said to several people.


    "Okay, by the way, I still have the Qianyu Emperor in my spirit beast bag. You can see if you can use it when the time comes." Shen Yun said casually.


    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s go.¡± The leader nodded to show that he understood.


    After passing through the heavy protection, Shen Yun and Yan Han walked out of the secret conference room. Looking at the motionless sky, Shen Yun and Yan Han said goodbye and turned to fly towards their home in Beijing. Now she has to race against time. To start practicing, others only need to cultivate to the golden elixir, while her goal is to transcend the tribulation period.


    When the time comes, as the first person to reach the requirements for ascension, the other party will definitely appear in order to absorb energy. At that time, tens of thousands of people will advance to the golden elixir together and absorb the other party''s energy. This large amount of energy and changes in luck will definitely make It turns out that Tiandao, who was blocked, found that guy.


    ?The next step will be a tough battle. If there is no one in their world who can fight, then Shen Yun is not sure whether Tian Dao can kill this thing that can shield him.


    ?No matter what, we have to give it a try.


    Three days passed by in a blink of an eye. Although Shen Yun practiced in space, he still made no progress.


    It is not so easy to advance to the middle stage of Nascent Soul, and it still seems to be far away.


    Shen Yun sighed, haste makes waste, let''s put this matter aside and see how their statistics are going.


    Those who met three days ago gathered again in this hidden conference room today.

 Chapter 427： (427) Plan starts

    ¡°After these three days, all the data has been collected. The total number of cultivators in our army and various departments is 87,639.


    However, there are all kinds of qualifications and various cultivation levels. The most common cultivation level is in Qi Training Dzogchen, but there are only more than 20,000 people. The other two-thirds are in the Qi Training stage, and one-third are in the Foundation Building stage. , there are only a few people in the Golden Core stage. "The leader looked at the data in his hand with a heavy expression on his face. Although he was not a cultivator himself, he also knew how difficult it would be for 30,000 people to form elixirs at the same time with this data.


    ?Sure enough, the atmosphere among the people below became much heavier when they heard the news.


    "Here are the data temporarily registered by the private sector. It is not complete. The tentative data of cultivators is 2.36 million, but most of them are in the Qi training period. There are currently less than 10,000 cultivators in the foundation building period." Although the number of people is large, the level is still the same. The country''s regular army just can''t compare.


    ¡°Taken together, the current data does not mean that it is impossible to meet the demand of 30,000 people to form elixirs at the same time.¡± The people sitting there all got the specific data. They were originally frowning, but now they generally maintained an optimistic attitude.


    Thanks to the large number of people in the country, they have more people to choose from this time.


    "As long as you can keep up with the elixirs and the like, you can give this a try." Shen Yun frowned and relaxed. This was the first time she knew that there were so many cultivators in their country.


    "The military can also cooperate. We can recruit a group of cultivators and focus on training. Maybe the results will be even better in the future." The man in military uniform also spoke.


    ¡°The school has supporting facilities and can keep up, but I don¡¯t believe it. We have been practicing since childhood, and we haven¡¯t reached the golden elixir stage yet.¡± Liang Shan also gave advice.


    "Okay, prepare a copy of your action plan and submit it. Report what materials and supporting facilities are needed. I will let the logistics and various research institutes cooperate with this work." The leader made the final speech above, "As for you, Chen Yun, just practice hard. The next crucial step depends on you. I hope that everyone in our country will be safe and get better and better in the future.


    "Okay, I will work hard to practice." Shen Yun nodded.


    How to arrange the next thing, the country has specific procedures, and there is no need for Shen Yun to intervene. Once each department is running, the multi-plan mentioned above will start taking action.


    ?When Shen Yun came home from the capital city, he saw that the Xiuzhe University was being expanded next to it. Then the Shen family''s elixir shop also received orders from the state, all of which were elixirs that could promote cultivation.


    "So, for such a big order, our family''s herb reserves are not enough." After the family had dinner in the evening, Shen Hong went to Shen Yun with the order form sent from above. Although it was a national order, it was only It''s a little lower than the market price, and they can earn a lot, but they really don''t have the strength. Tens of thousands of Foundation Establishment Pills, how long will they have to practice? Even if their own mountain is full of Foundation Establishment Pill materials, That''s not enough.


    Shen Yun did not expect that the higher-ups would move so quickly, and the orders for the elixirs would be placed. Although the country also has specially trained alchemists, there are not too many alchemists now.


    "Let''s go to the mountain to talk." Shen Yun took the list, said hello to his family, and took Shen Hong directly to the mountain.


    ? Shen Yun has no plans to tell the news to his elders, but for the younger generations in the family, Shen Yun is not sure yet.


    ?But now it seems that this matter still needs to be revealed to Shen Hong.


    ?Arrived on the mountain, Shen Yun set up a barrier in the room, and even told Shen Hong about the situation with gestures.


    Shen Hong, who originally felt that his life was happy and living in a peaceful world, was hit by this piece of news and was completely confused.


    "How could this happen?" Shen Hong couldn''t accept it for a while. ¡°This is what happened, and I don¡¯t believe it either, but Jin Long¡¯s father has no need to lie to us. Besides, there is no harm in ourselves if we improve our strength.


    The stronger our strength is, the greater the luck in this world will be. These will be added to the way of heaven, and our world will be better and better. Even if this does not happen in the end, improving our strength is not a bad thing. "Shen Yun and Shen Hong said carefully.


    It is not so easy for the people above to believe in this matter, but there is no harm in improving strength, so Shen Yunyi said that although everyone was doubtful and uncertain, they were still willing to take a gamble. Anyway, there was no What loss can still enhance the country''s strength.


    ¡°That means there is a great need for alchemists above now.¡± Shen Hong said thoughtfully.


    ¡°Yes, the number of alchemists is not large to begin with, but now there is a large need for alchemy, and it is not that easy to train alchemists as quickly as possible.¡±


    ¡°Then you say I want to join the army and become an alchemist?¡± Shen Hong wanted to join the army before, but his physical fitness was not good at that time, and now he is not young, so he is not sure.


    "Have you thought about it?" Shen Yun really didn''t know that Shen Hong still had this idea.


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± Shen Hong nodded firmly.


    "Okay, now that you''ve decided, let''s do it. I''ll help you ask if the army can recruit an alchemist of your age." Shen Yun said with a smile, without commenting on his decision.


    ¡°What about our elixir shop?¡± Shen Hong made his own decision, then turned around and had doubts again.


    "You don''t need to worry about this. You were just practicing in the open. You are now proficient in alchemy skills. Even if you join the army in the future, you can continue to make alchemy. I am not afraid that your skills will become rusty. If you can find a few It would be better if you were a disciple," Shen Yun said soothingly.


    ?Hearing what Shen Yun said, Shen Hong nodded and watched Shen Yun pass on the information. He also wanted to go down and say hello to his family in advance. No matter what, he should prepare them mentally in advance.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell your family this news yet.¡± Shen Yun reminded Shen Hong before he went down the mountain.


    Shen Hong nodded. His parents are so old, and his grandparents have not practiced for a long time, and their levels have not been improved. They should not let this unknown thing happen to disturb their mood.


    "I know, I won''t say anything. If your friend gives you news, please let me know." Shen Hong went down the mountain after saying this.


    In fact, in the afternoon of the same day, the capital city informed Shen Yun that the owner of the Shen Family Pill Shop wanted to join the military and serve the country, and all the people sent to pick him up arrived at the foot of the mountain.


    ?? Now that we have all cultivated, age is definitely not a problem. A skilled alchemy expert in the foundation building stage is very popular wherever he goes.


    Shen Hong said hello to his family, and the next day he took his bodyguard brother Shen Jian out with the person who picked him up.

 Chapter 428： (428) Ashamed to say

    Although he didn¡¯t tell his family about the objects in the sky, Shen Yun still called the whole family, including Huang Bin and his aunt.


    The family had a small meeting.


    "Grandpa and grandma, you two are no longer active in cultivation. There are so many juniors in the family watching, so you have to lead the way." Shen Yun knew that since his uncle passed away, the old couple had not paid much attention to the matter of cultivation. I was so distraught that I no longer practiced cultivation at all. I spent the whole day playing with the younger generation in the valley and watching them study. I don¡¯t know how good I felt.


    ??However, no matter how powerful you are in the Qi training period, you can only live to about 100 years old. Shen Yun doesn''t want to see his family members die one by one. The uncle and the others can''t help it because one of them and his wife can''t practice.


    ?Grandpa and grandma are all gifted, but Shen Yun doesn''t understand.


    ¡°Oh, did you hear that? You little ones should practice hard for me in the future, otherwise you will have trouble with us.


    Forget it about your grandpa and I. We are both so old. You don¡¯t know how difficult it is to practice to this point. Neither of us can read. When we first started practicing, your brother and the others explained the content to us. Well, we are very satisfied now. We are still strong and healthy at such an old age, so we have no other requirements. Yang Xiaocao said cheerfully.


    "Mom, you are not doing this right. You should practice well." When Shen Huaan heard Yang Xiaocao say this, she immediately became unhappy. Although she could not practice, she wanted her mother to live a long life.


    ¡°Oh, what are you cultivating? We are doing quite well in cultivating now. But when we are old and our eyes are dim, we are still asked to practice higher. Isn¡¯t that embarrassing?


    Okay, your dad and I know what we are doing. As long as you stay with us and the children and grandchildren in our family can compete with each other, our lives will be worth it. "Yang Xiaocao said cheerfully. Anyway, he was determined not to practice anymore.


    They don¡¯t want to experience the pain of a white-haired person giving away a black-haired person again. If they don¡¯t practice now, they can grow old together with their children in the future. This life is worth it.


    ¡°Grandpa and grandma, if you don¡¯t practice cultivation, who will look after us in the future?


    I had no one to hurt me for the past ten years, so why don¡¯t you compensate me well? "Chen Yun felt strange after listening to the old couple''s words. Just as he was about to put it down, Nuwai walked over to the old man and the old lady and said.


    "I love you. I must love you a lot. Not only us, but also your parents and uncles all love you." Yang Xiaocao said with a smile.


    Shen Yun finally sighed, "No matter what, everyone must work hard to practice. Some time ago, Shen Xing and the others met a demon king when they went out, and they almost told me where they were. If grandma hadn''t found out in time and told me, by then It¡¯s too late.¡±


    Shen Yun still talked about what happened some time ago in detail, which can be regarded as an excuse for everyone to make progress.


    "Sister, didn''t you agree not to mention this matter?" Shen Xing and Shen Yue were stunned. They didn''t say anything in advance. They could have run away in advance. If they had known earlier, they would have just excused themselves for having something to do at school and not having a day off today. .


    ¡°Okay, you two brothers still want to hide it from us.¡± Yang Cancan and Liu Xiaofeng glared at the two brothers at the same time. "My sister didn''t let us say this. She said she was afraid that you would be worried. It''s not because we didn''t say it." Shen Xing''s ears were twisted and he immediately started to quibble.


    "If your sister doesn''t let you talk, you won''t. Your sister won''t let you rest and let you practice hard. She doesn''t see you practicing every day without sleeping. This time, you blame your sister." Now you have a sensible eldest daughter. Shen Yun and his naughty younger son, Yang Cancan''s attention has not been on Shen Xing for a long time. This time, he caught the second son and had a good talk. It was so bad that he even dared to blame his sister.


    "I didn''t deny him rest. He was still able to sleep." Shen Yun felt that he needed to clarify this. After all, he used to sleep occasionally when his cultivation level was low.


    "Don''t talk. I''ll find something wrong with you later. I didn''t tell my family about such a serious matter. How can you be honest?" Yang Cancan''s eyes widened.


    Shen Yun gave Shen Xing a look that was asking for blessings. Anyway, a dead Taoist friend is better than a poor Taoist.


    ?Seeing Yang Cancan and his second aunt each grabbing one and going to the side to teach him a lesson, Shen Yun looked at the family who were staring at him.


    "What about that? I won''t tell you. Isn''t it because I am afraid that you will worry? But I think this matter is something worth warning about, so I thought it would be better to tell my family about it. Everyone will work hard to practice in the future, so that when I go out, I will There won''t be any danger." Shen Yun straightened his words.


    "Yunyun is right. I discovered the situation at that time and saved it in the past. If you were all so powerful, you wouldn''t have discovered such a thing. So in the future, those who can cultivate should work hard for me. If I see anyone If you don''t work hard, I''ll treat you." Yang Xiaocao immediately started to protect Shen Yun. After all, she had something to do with it. She had guessed it before she was injured, but she didn''t know how serious it was. This time she heard Shen Yun say this. , although she was anxious, she couldn''t live up to Yunyun''s kindness. She just wanted everyone to be safe when going out.


    "Grandma, how dare we not practice hard when we know this? Don''t worry, we can''t be locked up in the mountains and not go out. We will definitely practice hard so that you won''t worry when we go out in the future." Shen Chen saw the elders in the family anxious. Well, as the eldest brother, he took the initiative to speak out. It was a shame to say that he was the worst among the brothers in cultivation right now. He really needed to work hard.


    "You just need to practice hard. Yunyun said this is for your own good. In the past, Jinlong was here and he was strong, so he could help Yunyun keep an eye on you. But now that Jinlong is gone, I can only rely on your brothers."


    Didn¡¯t I just say this? The last time I met the Demon King, he and the Golden Dragon defeated him together. Otherwise, everyone would be in danger. The strength of one person is always limited. You brothers and sisters can unite as one, and we will be able to do it in the future. Go further. "Shen Guoliang, who had been watching the excitement, heard what Shen Chen said, and then he said it.


    ??The Shen family members next to them, no matter how big or small, whether they understood or not, nodded solemnly when the old man said this, and a few children even responded loudly.


    Suddenly the somewhat tense atmosphere became active again.


    ?The two mothers over there finished teaching their disobedient sons and came over to listen to the instructions from the family again.


    "From now on, your grandma and I will supervise your cultivation. You don''t need to do the work at home. It''s not a big deal anyway." Shen Guoliang arranged everything directly.


    Shen Yun saw that his goal of urging his family to work hard was achieved, and he was satisfied.

 Chapter 429： (429) What a very patient person

    She told her family that she would go into seclusion and go to the mountain to find her if anything happened, so she went back to the mountain.


    A spirit gathering array was set up on the top of the mountain, and Shen Yun immediately began to retreat. This time she planned to retreat for a longer time.


    There are no years in the mountains, but there are thousands of years in the world.


    When Shen Yun stabilized his cultivation and opened his eyes, two years had passed in the outside world. This was Shen Yun''s first time in seclusion for such a long time, but the effect was not bad. He was upgraded to the middle stage of Yuanying in one go and was close to the Yuanying Great Consummation. , I will hit Dzogchen when I retreat next time, and I will see if I can break through.


    Shen Yun waved his hand and took away the barrier. He looked at the pile of paper cranes on the ground. It seemed that these messages had been sent for a long time, and the spiritual energy on the paper cranes had been exhausted.


    Shen Yun picked up all the paper cranes and placed them on the table.


    I checked it and found that Shen Jian and Shen Hong sent it from the army, saying that they were living very well there. I heard that Shen Yun was in retreat. Don''t forget to tell them when there is good news.


    Shen Yun put aside all the paper cranes they had sent, and then began to read the letters sent by others.


    Generally speaking, it is about the past two years.


    Friends in Beijing knew that Shen Yun was retreating at home, so they thoughtfully sent him the progress of the matter every once in a while.


    Shen Yun carefully checked the progress of the past two years. The country found 40,000 people with similar qualifications and similar progress in cultivation to train together. The supply of elixirs and training time were similar. All training resources were provided by the country. Until the golden elixir.


    ? Thirty thousand people were originally needed, but just in case, more than 10,000 more people were gathered.


    These 40,000 people are practicing Qi Dzogchen.


    Of course, we have prepared more than 10,000 people in the foundation building period. If the middle cultivator falls behind, we can pull people from the higher cultivation level to make up for it.


    Shen Yun did not expect that he was so well prepared.


    ? I was worried about whether I could gather all these people before, but now I think about it, it is a benefit to have more people in the country. If this is a foreign country, some countries do not have so many people.


    The tense nerves finally relaxed. Since the country has arranged this matter, I have to work harder.


    If the retreat had not just ended, Shen Yun would have really planned to turn around and go back to continue the retreat. However, considering that he has not seen his family for two years, he might as well go over to meet his family and take a look at the magic cave and the little goldfish. He couldn''t Because I was in seclusion, I forgot these things.


    ?First I replied to the messages I needed to reply to one by one, and then I walked down the mountain.


    ??The little carrot head who originally played in the valley has grown a lot in the past two years.


    A few of them were pretty good and had already introduced Qi into their bodies. Looking at their height, Shen Yun guessed that they were only in elementary school.


    This is from a baby.


    Shen Yun walked down the mountain road.


    ¡°Hey, are you my aunt?¡± The youngest one has sharp eyes, but two years of absence is enough for him to not remember Shen Yun¡¯s face clearly.


    ¡°It¡¯s my aunt¡¯s stupid brother, go and call grandma and the others, my aunt is out of confinement.¡± The older one was smarter than the little radish from Shen Heng¡¯s family, and he recognized Shen Yun as soon as he turned around.


    Together with the children''s screams, adults inside and outside the house heard the sound.


    Everyone came out.


    "Yunyun, you''re out of seclusion, oh, it''s great." Yang Xiaocao walked over quickly. "It''s a pity that everyone else in the family is in retreat, otherwise we could all get together." The eldest aunt said regretfully. They were the only ones in the family who were not practitioners and were taking care of their children. Those who were practitioners basically didn''t have time during the day, because in two years The things that Chen Yun said about the Demon King caused the family to spend more time practicing.


    The elixir shop and weapon refining shop are not doing much business. Fortunately, the family has saved a lot of money in the past few years, otherwise they would not be able to survive today.


    "It''s okay. I have to stay outside for a few days before I can continue to retreat." Shen Yun said with a smile.


    ¡°Why are we still in seclusion? Isn¡¯t this the end?¡± The eldest aunt didn¡¯t understand.


    At first she was worried when her family members went into seclusion. How could a normal person be okay without eating for such a long time? So she took her mother-in-law and walked around outside their house every day when she had nothing to do.


    ?She is getting better now as time goes by. It turns out that the eldest niece has been in seclusion for two years and is still in seclusion. She is really able to endure it.


    "The world of cultivation is like this. You see, don''t my brothers and the others retreat every day in order to improve their cultivation? The further they go, the harder it is to improve their cultivation, and the time in retreat will be longer." Shen Yun explained with a smile. .


    She was lucky. She had reached the level of Shuidaoqu and was promoted. Her spiritual roots allowed her to advance without any difficulty.


    ??It will never be said that the aura is enough and you are stuck at that level and cannot go up.


    ¡°Hey, I don¡¯t understand your cultivation either.¡± The eldest aunt sighed. People are like this. They want their children to be good, but they also want their children to accompany them. It¡¯s a dilemma.


    Fortunately, except for Shen Jian and Shen Hong, everyone else lives in the mountain. Although they sometimes retreat, you can still see the people inside when you go to their house.


    ¡°Okay, okay, the child has just come out of isolation, let¡¯s not talk about this.


    ??So, your parents have also gone into seclusion, and your younger brother has gone to study at a cultivator school and will come back from school in the evening.


    Don''t worry if you don''t see anyone. "The uncle patted his aunt and said to Shen Yun with a smile.


    "Don''t worry, uncle, I know." Shen Yun could see the situation on the entire mountain clearly at a glance.


    "Okay, okay, it''s good to know. I haven''t eaten grandma''s cooking for two years. I''m going to cook you something delicious. Boss, hurry up and ask your dad and the others to bring back the fish they caught today. Let''s meet at noon. Just eat it," Yang Xiaocao said happily.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The whole valley became lively again, and the two aunts and sisters-in-law were also busy picking vegetables for cooking.


    As for Shen Yun, she was surrounded by a group of little carrot heads. Everyone was very curious about this aunt whom they had not seen much in two years. They were all a little unfamiliar at first, but then they became bold and encouraged Shen Yun to use the flying carpet to lead her away. They went out to play.


    After dinner in the afternoon, Shen Yun actually took the time to take them out.


    After cultivating some feelings, Shen Yun took advantage of the evening to go to the Little Goldfish Volcano.


    ?The volcano over there is still the same as before, but the place for cultivation is no longer what it used to be like sitting on the ground. In recent years, more people know about this place, and more and more people come here to practice.


    A circle of houses has been built around the volcano, and each small room is prepared for cultivators.


    Shen Yun landed next to the volcano and was almost driven away. Only when the other party saw Shen Yun''s face did he realize that she was here again after not coming for a long time.


    Knowing Shen Yun''s strength, they didn''t care about her.


    Shen Yun swept away the dust on the ground with a wave of his hand, and sat there, his spiritual consciousness reaching into the magma.

 Chapter 430： (430) Visiting relatives?

    Still the familiar burning sensation.


    Shen Yun hadn''t been here for a long time, and his whole body was agitated as soon as he regained consciousness.


    When his spiritual consciousness completely penetrated the magma, Shen Yun also got used to the feeling.


    What you can see is the orange-red magma, and nothing else can be seen.


    It will take some time to find that little fish.


    Shen Yun controlled his spiritual consciousness to travel everywhere in the magma.


    ?In the sense of spiritual consciousness, the entire underground magma world is very large. It is still very difficult to find a palm-sized goldfish that is similar in color to the magma.


    ??It took Shen Yun two full days this time to see the goldfish swimming quickly.


    Unlike last time, the little goldfish seemed to be on guard. The moment Shen Yun discovered it with his consciousness, the other party turned around and dived into the magma next to it.


    ??You can only see the opponent''s tail if you catch up with your spiritual consciousness quickly. It is indeed the true sun fire, this is amazing.


    ?But seeing that it was staying well in the magma and growing a bit, Shen Yun was relieved. It was a fish that slipped through the net if it wasn''t taken away by that guy in the sky.


    Shen Yun was also relieved. He worked hard to practice his spiritual consciousness inside, and then Shen Yun took back his spiritual consciousness.


    "The woman above has been sitting there for several days. Is she okay? We can''t do it after practicing for a few hours. Nothing will happen to this woman." Shen Yun didn''t notice that she was using her spiritual sense to detect the magma. At that time, the practitioners upstairs around him didn''t leave even after finishing their practice. They all gathered around to look at Shen Yun.


    The people who came later were so shocked that their jaws dropped when they heard that Shen Yun had been sitting here for three or four days.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go call the administrator?¡± The people behind shouted in surprise.


    "The administrator said that person is not under their control. If you are of that level and can sit there for such a long time, you will not be under their control." The administrators have already looked for it and got the answer.


    ¡­


    "Fine.


    ?Then let¡¯s see the excitement. "The newcomers are no longer in a hurry to practice. They don''t practice in this place anyway. They can stay here for a while, but when they move forward to Shen Yun''s position, their bodies will feel a strong burning heat. It feels good, so it¡¯s not that no one has tried it, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s not as comfortable as the house here.


    ??The administrator is not in a hurry. The people who come to practice are not very good people. Sometimes some people are very arrogant. This time, let them see that there are people who are better than others.


    Shen Yun, who withdrew his consciousness, turned around and found that he was surrounded by a group of people.


    ??Looking at everyone looking this way with wide eyes and excitement, Shen Yun ran away without saying a word. He is not a hard-working person, so what''s so good about practicing here.


    "It''s flying. It''s really a powerful cultivator. I remember someone crossing the Nascent Soul Knot a few years ago. I don''t know if it was that person a few years ago." Seeing the person fly away, the people watching next to him became even more excited. Excited, of course Shen Yun was already far away and could not hear these sounds.


    Shen Yun, who had just come out of quarantine and disappeared for a few days, was surrounded as soon as he returned home. This time, it was not just grandma and the others. Almost everyone at home had left quarantine, so except for Shen Jian and Shen Hong, everyone was basically here. .


    ?Yang Xiaocao planned to bring her aunt and Huang Bin over in the evening, so that it would be a family dinner together.


    "Only the two brats from our family are not here." While eating, the second aunt said regretfully that it was not like she could come back at any time after becoming a soldier, and her freedom was much worse than before.


    "Oh, the child has gone to study. Besides, everyone who serves in the military has holidays. The two of them have only been there for two years. Maybe they haven''t saved up enough for the holidays." Although the second uncle also wants a child, he has no choice about the child. I totally agree. After all, who hasn¡¯t dreamed of becoming a soldier?


    Shen Yun thought about what was said in the pile of paper cranes he received. They were so busy that they had no rest all day long. Shen Hong not only had to make alchemy by himself, but also led an alchemy team to teach them to make alchemy together. As for Shen Jian, he also used the swordsmanship taught by Shen Yun at home. He definitely didn''t need to keep it a secret when he got Shen Yun. He would also be a swordsmanship instructor now.


    So I definitely won¡¯t have time to come back for the time being.


    But family members can go there to visit.


    "Second uncle and second aunt, if you want my third brother and the others, you can go over and visit them. Anyway, the transportation is convenient now. If not, I will fly you there." Shen Yun suggested.


    "Can you, won''t you disturb them?" The second aunt''s eyes lit up when she heard this.


    "Oh, they are all boys. Come over and see what they are doing. Don''t delay their training." Although the second uncle also wanted to go, it would waste time and things. The children are all practicing.


    "You can go. They are going to serve as soldiers, not in prison. Why can''t they go and see them? It won''t take long. If you want to go, we will go there tomorrow." Shen Yun saw the duplicity of the second uncle''s words. , continued.


    "I will discuss it with your second uncle." The second uncle said after the second aunt stopped what she was about to say.


    "Okay, you can discuss it with me. The flying carpet can seat a lot of people. If you want to go, you can sign up."


    As soon as Shen Yun finished speaking, the kids next to him immediately responded. They were the most active when going out to play, no matter what they were doing.


    "No, you have to go to school tomorrow." Before Shen Yun could finish speaking, several sisters-in-law came out to suppress him.


    "You guys discuss it and give me an answer tomorrow morning." Shen Yun did not make a decision for them.


    She decided to take advantage of the night to have a look at the demonic eye.


    He didn''t disturb anyone when he came here this time. Shen Yun went in directly by himself. Everything about the formation seal was in good condition. Although it consumed a lot of electricity, electricity was still being sent inside.


    The darkness did not affect Shen Yun''s ability to see what was inside the seal.


    The situation is the same as when the electrical equipment was completed, and nothing uncontrollable happened.


    After leaving the formation, I saw that the new power supply equipment had been set up outside. It seemed that the person in charge was really continuing to work when he said he wanted to continue.


    Shen Yun looked at the progress from the sky. It was a little slower than the last time, but it was much larger than the last time.


    I had not expected that Golden Dragon would leave so early. Now that I think about it, it is still a problem to put the equipment in at the right time.


    Shen Yun thought of the little fish in the lava. It looked like he was going to practice hard. He had to stabilize the demonic energy before dealing with the thing above. Otherwise, it would be difficult to deal with enemies from both sides.


    Without saying hello to the people below, he flew directly back to the mountain.


    Nearly all the lights in the valley were out, with only one or two rooms still on.


    Shen Yun glanced down and returned directly to his room.


    The next day, Shen Yun and other family members had breakfast and appeared in the restaurant on time.


    ¡°How are you doing, have you thought about everything?¡± Shen Yun looked at his second aunt.

 Chapter 431： (431) You and your brother can still find a partner in this life

    ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it, I¡¯ve thought about it, let¡¯s all go. At such an old age, we can¡¯t go out many times. This time we all go out and have a look.¡± The second aunt said happily.


    Shen Yun looked at the uncle, his wife and his grandparents who responded positively.


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s form a Sunset Red Tour Group and leave as soon as we want.


    From now on, you, mom and dad, will be at home to look after the house. I will bring you back in two days. "Chen Yun responded readily.


    ??Yang Cancan and the others had gone out many times when they were looking for Shen Yun, and now there was a naughty boy at home. They had no plans to go out. When Shen Yun said this, they immediately agreed.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s watch it at home.¡±


    ¡°Sisters-in-law, when we no longer need to see the children, let¡¯s form a tour group for the sisters-in-law.¡± Shen Yun said, looking at the sisters-in-law.


    ¡°Okay, okay, go quickly.¡± The sisters-in-law said with a smile.


    "Let''s go, everything is packed. It''s the first time to go out in so many years. Let''s take advantage of my niece''s honor and go to the big city to see something." The second aunt and the eldest aunt happily went back to get their luggage.


    After explaining the good things to his family, Shen Yun refused the company of several cousins ??and set off directly with six old people.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s quite scary to fly so high.¡± It was the first time for several people to reach such a high place, and they really felt a little trembling.


    ??Shen Yun couldn''t help but laugh when he saw how a few people didn''t dare to lean to the side and stuck their heads out to look outside.


    "Don''t worry about falling. There is a barrier next to this place. If you don''t believe it, you can touch it if you can''t fall."


    "This barrier is invisible and quite scary. Let''s just sit in the middle. As long as we don''t fall down," the uncle said, pretending to be strong.


    ??The stronger aunt next to me had turned around and touched the side. Sure enough, she touched an invisible layer of knots. She pushed and couldn''t move at all.


    ¡°This thing is really good, it feels better than an airplane.¡± The eldest aunt said in surprise.


    "It''s like you''ve been on a plane." The uncle didn''t dare to step aside, but he dared to laugh at his aunt. There were so many people here, so he didn''t dare to hit him anyway.


    "It''s not that you don''t have the ability. If you become a millionaire household earlier, I won''t be able to sit on the plane if I want to." The eldest aunt still rolled her eyes at the uncle.


    ?Shen Yun, who was watching the two people arguing from the side, couldn''t stop laughing.


    "This is no better than that plane. Others can''t sit on it even if they want to. Don''t be so demanding." The uncle muttered in a low voice, but he didn''t quarrel with the aunt again.


    ? Shen Yun didn''t walk very fast along the way. When he met places of interest, Shen Yun would take them down for a walk and eat local specialties.


    ??If you don¡¯t want to come down, Shen Yun also prepared a lot of food above. Everyone was eating and playing along the way, and they arrived at the place without realizing it.


    Shen Yun descended far away from the military camp in advance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go on this journey, no private flights are allowed ahead.¡± Shen Yun said to several elders.


    "Okay, okay, okay." Several people also wanted to see what Shen Hong and the others were like where they lived.


    ?It took several people half an hour to walk to the gate post.


    He and the people at the gate showed their IDs and explained who they were looking for, and Shen Yun and the others waited outside with the soldiers on duty. They can only go in until Shen Hong and others come to pick him up.


    Even though Shen Yun was of high rank but did not belong to the army, the soldiers on duty kept them out without mercy.


    He simply didn''t keep them waiting for too long, and Shen Jian ran over quickly after a while.


    "Grandma, parents, uncles and aunts, you are here." From a distance, Shen Jian happily greeted the people standing at the door.


    They haven¡¯t seen each other for two years. Unlike Shen Yun, who can still go to the mountain and take a look through the window when he wants to. The second aunt and grandma can¡¯t hold their nerves when they see people.


    ?He went up and hugged the person while crying, and hit Shen Jian with his hands. The sound of the beating made the second uncle who was about to say something shut up.


    "Oh, grandma, please be gentle, you haven''t seen each other for so long, why do you hit me when you come up?" Shen Jian protected the two women around him from falling while still enduring the blows of love. For a moment, the look on his face I can''t control my expression.


    ??Shen Yun looked at the two soldiers standing guard next to him and couldn''t help but squint his eyes, and quickly interrupted the scene of acknowledging relatives.


    ¡°Grandma and aunt, it¡¯s hard to come here. Let¡¯s follow Shen Jian in to see their daily living environment, so that you can rest assured at home.¡± Shen Yun reminded.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you, a brat, almost did something bad. By the way, your brother, why didn¡¯t you come?¡± The uncle quickly interrupted.


    "My brother is refining elixirs, and it''s a critical moment. I can''t leave, so I came here." Shen Jian was finally let go by the two people and quickly explained.


    ¡°Okay, okay, can we go in?¡± Shen Guoliang asked the key question.


    "Neng Neng, I have already told the leaders. They heard my sister coming and wanted her to teach them some tricks. You guys come in with me quickly." Shen Jian said to the soldiers on duty and took him with him. Shen Yun and the others walked inside.


    The further you go inside, the more you can see trained soldiers.


    ¡°Look at that place where we usually train.¡± Shen Jian pointed to the place where there were people.


    ¡°This place is really big, bigger than the cultivated land in our mountain col in Baiyun Village.¡± The uncle said with emotion.


    "It''s big, and there are quite a lot of people, but I haven''t seen a single female soldier. Will you and your brother be able to find a partner in this life?" The second aunt who was still not giving up felt like she was about to give up completely when she saw the situation in the military camp. The family can still have something to think about. After all, Shen Jian and the others can meet girls when they go to town. It has been almost half an hour since they came in, and it seems that all the mosquitoes they see are male.


    "Mom, we came to the military camp to serve the motherland, not to find a partner. Your thinking is a bit slippery." Shen Jian used to be scared when he heard this, but now he is rude to his mother.


    ¡°Little bastard, you are so unlucky that you dare to speak to your mother like that.¡± The second uncle looked at this son in a different light.


    "If I didn''t let you serve the motherland, I should have broken your legs and kept you at home." The second aunt stared at Shen Jian and said bitterly, stretching out her hand to say hello to his ear.


    "Mom, I was wrong. They are all my teammates outside. Why is your son now a squad leader? Give me some face." Shen Jian is flexible and flexible. When he saw that his mother was about to take action, he immediately jumped up without saying a word. I''m scared.


    The second aunt turned around and took a look. There were indeed many people there. She glared at Shen Jian and lowered her hand, "Where''s your brother? Take us to see your brother."


    "My brother and the others are not allowed to go there. Let''s do this. I will take you to our cafeteria to eat and try our food." Shen Jian actively suggested.


    ?There is really nothing to see in the military camp, and many places cannot be visited, so he could only think of this idea.


    Everyone who came simply gave him respect and followed him towards the canteen.

 Chapter 432： (432) Return trip

    It¡¯s already past lunch time, and there aren¡¯t many people in the cafeteria at this time.


    ?Several people came in, and the few people who were eating took one look and then looked away.


    The family experienced a rich military lunch in the canteen.


    "I really didn''t expect that the food here is so good. I was worried that you wouldn''t starve and lose weight outside." The second aunt saw her second son this time and didn''t think about it anymore. She could only think about not having the pain of her daughter-in-law. The curiosity towards his own son has also passed.


    ¡°We don¡¯t come here to eat in the canteen very often. After all, as cultivators, it¡¯s not good for us to eat too much impurity-laden food, so we only come here to try it when we are hungry.¡± Shen Jian said nonchalantly.


    What awaited me was the second aunt¡¯s eyes.


    ?The conditions are better now. It would be great if the kids in the family didn¡¯t have to eat when they couldn¡¯t eat before.


    "Mom, my brother sent a message, saying that he is finished over there and will come to see us in a while. Let''s eat slowly and wait for him. My brother hasn''t eaten in several days. It just so happens that my brother also has a half-day off today. I can accompany you." Shen Jian felt that his mother was dissatisfied with him, and immediately called his brother over. If someone shared the firepower with him, he would not have to be targeted alone, and he could be targeted together with his brother.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡±


    They didn''t have to wait long before they saw Shen Hong appearing at the door of the cafeteria.


    ¡°This way.¡± Shen Jian was afraid that Shen Hong wouldn''t see him, so he jumped up to greet people.


    Shen Hong originally wanted to pretend he didn''t see it, but after looking at the people sitting next to him, he immediately came over.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± Grandma also waved next to her.


    ¡°Grandparents, parents, uncles and aunts, you guys are here.


    I was refining elixir just now. "Shen Hong is much calmer than Shen Jian.


    "I know you''re busy. If you have nothing to do, hurry up and eat. We''ve reserved it just for you." Grandma said kindly, pulling the person to sit next to her.


    In a short time, the bowls in front of Shen Hong were piled up.


    Shen Jian:¡­


    ?This difference in treatment is a bit obvious.


    ¡°Where¡¯s mine?¡± Shen Jian picked up his empty bowl.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t eat much at all? Your brother didn¡¯t say that.¡± The second uncle accurately started to dismantle the situation.


    ¡°Hmph.¡± Shen Jian pretended to be angry.


    After a while, there were three more bowls of food in front of him, and the little joke ended.


    After dinner, they followed Shen Jian and the others around the military camp. As for Shen Yun, of course he was pulled over to be a sparring partner. Although improving his cultivation is the most important thing now, there is still combat training in the army. Shen Yun is He was roped in as a sparring partner.


    ??Stayed in the military camp until the next night, and then took a few people to say goodbye to Shen Hong and the others.


    ¡°How about we take a rest tonight and show you the capital tomorrow, and then we can slowly go back for some fun.¡± Shen Yun planned the itinerary for a few people.


    "How about we go back? We''ve been out for so many days, it seems to be nearly a week. Didn''t we say we''d go back in two days?" The second aunt was a little embarrassed. This time she wanted to take care of her children. , it took so long.


    "It''s okay. We''ll all arrive in Beijing this day, so let''s go and have a look. Wouldn''t it be a pity otherwise?" Shen Yun''s view was this. "I''m just going to delay tomorrow. You''ve already come here. Let''s go home tomorrow night after seeing it." Shen Guoliang also wanted to visit the capital city. He is already so old and will only come here once in his life. No. It''s really a pity to go and see it.


    "Okay, then it''s settled." Shen Yun made the decision directly.


    ?Early in the morning of the next day, before dawn, I took the people to the city to play. After playing for a day, everyone except Shen Yun was tired and out of breath.


    ¡°Go home, go home.¡± Shen Guoliang didn¡¯t expect to be so tired after going out to play seriously. He clearly didn¡¯t feel this way a few days ago.


    This decision was unanimously approved by everyone.


    Shen Yun originally wanted to take a few people to take other roads to have fun, but seeing the state of several people, he could only rush home.


    The flying carpet flew at full speed, and we arrived home in less than an hour.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s still comfortable at home.¡± The uncle said with a sigh.


    Shen Yun could only say that this was the truth. Because of the spirit gathering array he had set up, the spiritual energy concentration inside the mountain was much higher than outside. Even if the uncle and the others were ordinary people, they would be more comfortable at home than outside.


    "Grandpa and grandma, take a good rest. We''ll talk about anything tomorrow." Shen Yun saw that several people were very tired and sent them to the house without disturbing them again.


    ?Go back to the mountain to rest for a while, and the night passed.


    ?Think about the new news I heard this time when I went to Beijing. The Foundation Establishment Pill is currently in place, and the spiritual energy of 40,000 people has accumulated enough. The Foundation Establishment will be completed in the next few days.


    ? Time is running out. I am still two levels behind my level of cultivation during the Tribulation Period. If I don¡¯t practice in seclusion, I will not be able to catch up with them in the process of forming elixirs.


    ??Early the next morning, Shen Yun told his family that he would have to stay in seclusion next time, and this time it might be longer than last time.


    ¡°Okay, okay, okay, you should practice hard. It¡¯s a good thing for us to be so motivated.¡± The family members were stunned when they heard this. Yang Xiaocao was the first to react. After looking at Yang Cancan¡¯s and others¡¯ expressions, he said quickly.


    There is no reason to stop children from making progress.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to rush if you practice slowly. Why do you have to be in solitary confinement for a long time? Wouldn¡¯t we improve if we practice every night?¡± Shen Xing was puzzled.


    "Retreating can make me more concentrated. I don''t want to wait for the day when I need strength to work hard. I want to improve my strength now." Shen Yun gave them the answer, "Just like what happened to Shen Jian at that time It''s the same thing. If I hadn''t been strong enough, he wouldn''t have had to lie down for more than a year before he was revived. "


    As soon as he said this, no one said anything. After all, no one could guarantee whether there would be any danger in the future. Shen Xing had not forgotten their encounter with the Demon King.


    "Mom supports you to practice well. It''s on the mountain anyway. If I miss you, go up and have a look. If something happens, you are in retreat anyway and you are not going to another place. I can wake you up, right?" Yang Cancan took Shen Yun''s hand and said with a smile.


    "I''m sorry, mom, I can''t stay with you anymore." Shen Yun thought about how long it had taken since he had been back, and he really hadn''t spent a long time with his family. He was either going out or on his way out.


    "Oh, don''t say that. As long as you are well, you will stay with us no matter what. Aren''t you staying with us in retreat in the mountains?" Yang Cancan explained.


    "That''s right, we know where you are, so we won''t worry. We are all adults, and we are not children who still need to be accompanied." Shen Limin said with a smile.


    "Yes, yes, yes, hurry up and practice. Don''t think so much. We all support you." Shen Guoliang began to urge people directly.


    In the end, Shen Yun was driven up the mountain.

 Chapter 433： (433) Promotion

    I first left a bell at the door and told my family that if there was anything important, I would ring the bell.


    After settling down the people at home, Shen Yun directly placed a barrier in the room and started practicing.


    ?? Spiritual energy surged toward him. This was a scene in Shenjiashan. Every day when the family members opened their eyes, they would look up at the situation above. Year after year, the old man bent over and his hair turned gray.


    The child is gradually growing taller.


    ¡°Our family will be able to do great things in the future. It¡¯s been more than five years since we have been so calm.¡± Yang Xiaocao was picking vegetables and said to the eldest daughter-in-law and the second daughter-in-law who were about the same age and appearance next to her.


    "Isn''t it? They don''t have to worry about practicing at home every day. Unlike the two brats in our family who don''t come back for such a long time, I have only met Shen Jian''s partner once in so many years, and he is still getting married. time." Liu Xiaofeng complained.


    "Okay, everyone is developing their careers, why are you in a hurry? Look at the three of us, none of them want to go out. They are so worthless." Wang Aifen was not polite when complaining about her son.


    As we get older, some miss their children, and some are troubled by their sons and grandsons at home.


    ??Yang Xiaocao watched the eldest daughter-in-law envy the second daughter-in-law, and the second daughter-in-law envied the eldest daughter-in-law, and couldn''t help but laugh beside her. She had nothing to worry about, and the children were all nearby.


    She also has many grandchildren, and leaving home for both of them is not a big deal.


    ¡°Hey, do you feel that the wind has gotten stronger?¡± Wang Aifen suddenly said after several people chatted for a while.


    ¡°I have a feeling that the four seasons are almost the same in this valley. Why does it feel like the wind is strong this time?¡± Liu Xiaofeng was also a little confused.


    Hearing what the two daughters-in-law said, Yang Xiaocao looked up and suddenly felt that the stable spiritual energy in the valley was surging crazily and flying in one direction.


    "There''s something going on over there. I''ll go up and have a look." Yang Xiaocao stood up and was shaken by the huge spiritual energy flow before he left.


    "Mom, you can''t go up now, the situation is very dangerous." The two people next to him quickly helped the person.


    "This is very similar to what happened when they were promoted. They should be fine." Wang Aifen said soothingly.


    "Grandma, are you okay? Come in with me quickly." Shen Chen was the first to realize something was wrong. He put the rest of the family into the room. When he came out, he saw three people picking vegetables by the river. He quickly came over to protect them. personal.


    ¡°Your sister¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Third Uncle and the others went over to check on the situation and will be back soon.¡± Shen Chen said quickly.


    Bringing the three people here into the house, Shen Limin and his wife, who planned to go up the mountain for a look, also came back.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Shen Guoliang asked anxiously as he looked at the people coming in.


    "We can''t get close to Yunyun''s room, but looking at this situation, it should be caused by Yunyun''s promotion. Don''t worry, we will wait and see the situation." Shen Limin said quickly.


    "If you didn''t see the situation clearly, then why did you come down? Look at what you two parents did. You came down without seeing the child''s condition clearly. Why are you so worried?" Shen Guoliang couldn''t help but say.


    "The situation outside is dangerous. We can''t stand any longer. Limin and Cancan have just gotten close, and it would be even worse if they get involved again and delay their cultivation." Yang Xiaocao advised at the side.


    "Why¡­"


    ¡°Then let¡¯s take a look at the situation here.¡± Shen Guoliang stopped talking.


    When the family''s house was built, it was built using formation methods, so it was very strong. They stood in front of the window and watched from a distance the bright white tornado on the top of the mountain rolling straight towards Chen Yun''s house, and their hearts were filled with fear. Lifted it up. Shen Yun''s situation on the mountain was not as dire as it seemed. As early as the first year of seclusion, she successfully reached the transformation stage. In the remaining years, she worked hard to get closer to the integration stage.


    Today, she finally reached the edge. She directly set up an enhanced version of the spirit gathering array around herself.


    ??Although this will make the muscles and veins in the body feel slightly painful, the feeling of slowly increasing cultivation level is very pleasant.


    Feeling the incoming spiritual energy, Shen Yun worked hard to mobilize the spiritual energy to rotate crazily in his veins, and then the external spiritual energy was transferred and entered the body of the Dantian villain.


    ??Compared to the Yuan Ying stage, the little man in Dantian has a more restrained aura. This time he is meditating with peace of mind. His calm appearance is exactly the same as that of Shen Yun outside.


    This is the second life of a practitioner.


    Shen Yun had been practicing this kind of high-intensity training for an unknown number of days, but he felt as if a certain level in his body had been cleared, and he had naturally entered the integration stage.


    When his cultivation level stabilized, Shen Yun canceled the spirit gathering formation and stood up with a relaxed body.


    Looking at the little paper crane outside, Shen Yun waved his hand and started looking at it.


    ??They were all sent by people I knew from outside, some asking for advice on alchemy and formations. Shen Yun quickly sent the messages back.


    Looking at the progress of the original plan, that group of people basically succeeded in building the foundation. Even if their qualifications are not top-notch after such a long time, they have reached the middle stage of the foundation building in the past few years.


    There is not much time left for Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun thought about the little goldfish in the magma. It seemed that he had to collect it this time. Otherwise, it would be a bit difficult for him to quickly reach the stage of transcending the tribulation.


    After packing up these little paper cranes and using the cleaning technique on his room, Shen Yun walked out of the room.


    As soon as he walked out, he was stunned. If he hadn''t confirmed that the formation he had set up was still there, Shen Yun would have thought there was a tornado in the mountain.


    ?The houses are all in good condition, but the trees are leaning here and there. Some plants have been uprooted and are hanging on the roofs and big trees.


    ?Shen Yun quickly looked into the valley to feel it. Fortunately, his family members were still down there and nothing happened.


    ?She raised her feet and hurriedly walked downstairs.


    "Mom, dad, grandparents, uncle, are you all okay?" Shen Yun started shouting from a distance. She was still there, but she didn''t know if she was injured.


    "Yunyun, you finally came out. How are you? Are you okay?" The strong wind had just stopped, and they were thinking of going out to pack their things. Unexpectedly, they heard Shen Yun''s voice. They all got excited and hurried outside. Come running.


    ?Both parties felt relieved when they saw that the other was fine.


    Through their explanation, Shen Yun found out that for some reason in the past few days, there was a tornado above his house, and they couldn''t get up. She was probably promoted and didn''t dare to go up to disturb it, so she was worried.


    ??Shen Yun thought about the enhanced version of the spirit gathering array he had set up, and then thought about his behavior of barely improving his cultivation. It turned out that all these situations in the valley were caused by himself.


    "I didn''t expect it would cause such a big noise." Shen Yun said a little embarrassed.

 Chapter 434： (434) This sun is really hot, right?

    "It''s okay, there''s food at home. We haven''t been out for the past few days. It sounds scary, but it doesn''t have any impact. Don''t you think our house is fine?" Shen Limin comforted him from the side.


    "No, you should go out and have a look." Shen Yun thought that a few people hadn''t gone out yet, so they might not have seen the situation on the mountains beyond the valley.


    "It''s broken, it''s broken, Uncle Shen. The wind has been blowing hard these days, and a lot of the vegetation in our house has been uprooted. Please come out and help me. Teacher Liu and I are really too busy." Before he could wait, When they went out, the new agricultural researcher behind the house hurried over.


    Originally it belonged to Teacher Liu and another teacher, but the other one got married and went back to his hometown. Teacher Liu¡¯s family came over and lived at the back of the valley where the researcher lived. They also introduced a young man, now Shen. After Hong left, Jiang Zhi and the others were also helping to make alchemy in the capital, so these three people took care of the spiritual plants and other things at home.


    Shen Yun thought about the scene he just came out of. It was true that the three of them were a little overwhelmed. Those big trees were not something that the three of them could move.


    "Okay, okay, come and help." Shen Yun thought that this was the result of his own making, and he had to help clean up the mess.


    As soon as Shen Yun went out, the rest of the family ran out.


    There was not much damage in the valley, but looking to the side, things were different on the mountain. Trees collapsed and spiritual plants flew to the roof.


    "this¡­


    The movement is indeed a bit loud? "Shen Guoliang said hesitantly.


    "It''s really similar to the typhoon situation in the south before." Shen Heng also expressed his own opinion. His sister is really awesome. Going out is a natural disaster. Fortunately, there is a barrier on the mountain, otherwise the people outside The mountain skin has not yet been lifted.


    "Stop talking and go over to help. Mom, help me look after the child. Shen Heng and I will go over to help." Hu Yan entrusted the child to her mother-in-law and pulled Shen Heng outside.


    She usually goes out to work, and works in her aunt''s factory. This time she came back to see her family during the vacation, but she was trapped at home for several days. When she went out and saw this, she couldn''t leave, so she first took care of her family. Let''s get back to work after the matter is taken care of.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, there are more people, there is strength.¡± With a bang, all the young people in the room came out.


    ??Several of their mountains are planted with spiritual plants, which are good for making elixirs. They cannot just leave them alone.


    Shen Yun and the others, under the guidance of Researcher Liu, spent five days restoring the entire mountain to almost the same state as before.


    Shen Yun also took the time to visit the place where the monster beasts were raised. There was nothing major happening there. It was just that the surge in spiritual energy in the past few days had reduced the production of Sky Spider silk. There was no other major impact.


    "It''s all packed up. Next time I retreat, I will set up an isolation array directly on the mountain. Next time, it will not affect the mountain at home." Shen Yun, who has been busy these days, has figured out that this is an increase for no reason. Due to the workload, I didn¡¯t see that Researcher Liu didn¡¯t look good on himself these past few days.


    ??If it happens again, he will probably quit the job with his wife.


    "It''s best that this is the case. The new variety I just cultivated was almost killed by you. If it happens next time, I will fall out." Researcher Liu started to say harsh words. He had stayed in the Shen family for a long time and said that The staff are actually like neighbors, but they focus on their own affairs and don''t come over often. The two parties also know each other''s personalities relatively well, so this time Researcher Liu is more open-minded in speaking.


    ¡°Old Liu, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Researcher Liu¡¯s wife patted him next to him.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s really the fault of the family this time. Xiao Liu, you are eating at home today, and your aunt is cooking the food herself.¡± Shen Guoliang said beside him. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you some face.¡± Researcher Liu didn¡¯t feel angry for long.


    This matter is considered to be in the past.


    Shen Yun stayed at home for a day, said hello to her family, and flew directly towards the lava. This time she planned to tame the little goldfish and refine it, so that she could reach the tribulation period more quickly and catch up. The golden elixir stage of more than 40,000 people.


    ?This time when he came to Magma, Shen Yun did not go directly. Instead, he found the management of the station here.


    "You mean to intercept the cultivators from coming in these days?" The person in charge of the station frowned when he heard Shen Yun''s words. This is not easy to stop. After all, those cultivators can only come here for a few days a month. No one wants to I''m going to miss these days.


    ¡°Yes, I have already said hello to the above, I will use it here in the next few days.


    ¡­


    Furthermore, after I use it, I don¡¯t know if it will have the function of allowing fire cultivators to improve their cultivation level. "Chen Yun didn''t know whether it was the true fire of the sun that made fire cultivators practice faster, or the effect of magma, so the ugly words came to the front.


    "This..." With such serious consequences, the person in charge was silent for a moment. "Wait a moment, I will contact the higher ups." He made a phone call directly.


    Shen Yun was listening to the situation reported by the other party and the people above him. After a while, the call was hung up. After a while, the call came back.


    Shen Yun knew that this matter was done, and how to stop the cultivators was a matter for their station.


    "Then you go over, we need to notify you quickly, and think about what to do if this place fails in the future." The superiors asked to follow Shen Yun''s arrangements, but the person in charge had no choice but to clean up the mess.


    "Sorry to trouble you." Shen Yun also felt a little sorry, but he had to do this. After all, he had important things to do, so what he did today was imperative.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, this is what we should do.¡± The person in charge stood up and said.


    "Then I won''t disturb you, I''ll go up first." Shen Yun was in a hurry, so after talking to the people, he walked directly towards the lava.


    Looking at the boiling magma underneath, Chen Yun''s spiritual consciousness directly probed down. His current spiritual consciousness was not comparable to before. There was only a slight burning sensation when he looked down. His spiritual consciousness spread over a large area and soon enveloped it. Half of the magma.


    She found the location of the little goldfish without much effort.


    Seeing a small gold-red flowing dot guarding the little goldfish, Shen Yun was stunned for a moment, and when he looked closer with his spiritual consciousness, he realized that the small dot was a small flame, as if it had just been born. It went out accidentally.


    Look at the little goldfish that are constantly circling around the dots. This sun has become a spirit. It is obviously a ball of fire, but now it can lay eggs to produce the next generation like a goldfish.


    ?This is great. What I was worried about before will not happen. In the future, cultivators with fire spiritual roots can continue to practice here.

 Chapter 435： (435) Open your mouth at the top, break your legs at the bottom

    ??Whether it was because the little goldfish became a sperm or for some other reason, this was indeed long-lost good news for Shen Yun.


    Under the intervention of the thing above, the spiritual energy of heaven and earth has gradually stabilized, no longer spewing out in large numbers, and the treasures of heaven and earth have also reduced in large quantities and no longer appear. Now that the true fire of the sun can be split, that is really great news.


    Shen Yun now has no burden to make a move.


    ?But she wasn''t in a hurry to take action. The small fire below could go out at any time. She had better wait for him to grow up. Shen Yun could wait.


    ??Sent a message to the person in charge at the back, saying that people can come in in the next few days, and he will tell him when he needs to invite people. Shen Yun started practicing on the spot, improving his cultivation and exercising his spiritual consciousness at the same time.


    With her current level of cultivation, she can stay here for a long time even if she practices.


    ??The person in charge looked at the people sitting, sighed helplessly, and continued to deal with the things behind him. The top opened his mouth, and the bottom ran and broke his legs. Go to work, otherwise what should you do? The people below are about to be beaten up.


    ?Let me first inform you that if you need to practice, come here as soon as possible. In a few days, the garden may need to be closed for repairs, so that no one will come to trouble him.


    The following matters have been dealt with.


    Shen Yun was still sitting on it without moving, his consciousness kept spinning around the little goldfish, being tempered in the magma.


    The speed of the little goldfish is getting faster and faster, and the small dot in the middle also tends to become larger and elongated.


    Shen Yun looked very pleased. The other party was very fast, and it seemed that he didn''t need to wait too long.


    ?Little Goldfish Yang Zhenhuo must have felt surrounded by Shen Yun¡¯s spiritual consciousness, so he worked very hard.


    ?This is exactly what Shen Yun wants to see, and she is afraid of waiting a few years for it to happen.


    Looking at the little goldfish that was gradually taking shape underneath, Shen Yun smiled happily. He sent a letter to the person in charge below, saying that he would continue to stop people tomorrow, and then he concentrated on watching the situation below.


    Sun Zhenhuo was obviously very satisfied with the image of a goldfish. He used this image for three consecutive generations, so when a swimming little goldfish was fully formed, Shen Yun easily discovered it.


    ??Looking at the newly baked mother and son who were about to run away, Shen Yun directly trapped the other party with his spiritual consciousness. The next second, Shen Yun who was sitting on the mountain disappeared from the place.


    "Boss, the people above suddenly disappeared, what should I do?" Shen Yun''s people, who had been closed for the past two days and had nothing to do to observe, immediately shouted to the people behind.


    "What are you making all the fuss about? Maybe they left for something. Anyway, let''s just keep watch and wait for the other party to send news before opening the door." The person in charge had faced Shen Yun directly and felt that Shen Yun was standing in front of him like an abyss. Even if No matter how stupid he is, he still knows that this person is not simple, so he is not worried at all this time.


    There is indeed nothing serious going on with Shen Yun here. She just jumped into the lava.


    With her current level of cultivation, the temperature of the magma no longer posed a threat to her. Now she quickly walked through the magma, and in a short time she reached the little goldfish, mother and son.


    The atmosphere was a bit tense for a moment. After all, this big little goldfish saw her mother being caught by the golden dragon with her own eyes. Now that she saw this situation, she probably expected her own fate.


    Shen Yun saw the other party walking around non-stop.


    ??Although the opponent has just successfully split, Shen Yun will not be lenient.


    She directly released the newly born small fish, controlled her consciousness to narrow the area, and surrounded the larger goldfish.


    ?Thinking about the method that Aoyang left for him to collect the true fire of the sun, Shen Yun immediately started to take action.

 Chapter 436： (436) Even the real fire of the sun can burn people to the ashes.

    A duel unfolded silently under the magma.


    The true fire of the sun is not as harmless as its phantom appearance.


    ?As soon as Shen Yun moved, the opponent also began to move. He no longer struggled around in vain, but began to release the power of the true sun fire.


    The consciousness, which had not felt anything just now, felt like it was going to be burned away in just a moment.


    Shen Yun endured the burn of his consciousness and sped up the movements of his hands.


    The little goldfish in front of him gradually transformed into a prototype under Shen Yun''s control, and became a bright true sun fire.


    ??The prototype of the true sun fire was not as harmless as the little goldfish looked. The scorching temperature made Shen Yun, who was protected by spiritual energy, feel his face hurt.


    If you keep messing with the other person, you will get burned.


    Shen Yun accelerated the confrontation with the opponent.


    Shen Yun now understands that the treasures of heaven, materials and earth are destined to be destined to a person. If they are not strong enough, even if they are destined, the true fire of the sun can burn the person to the point where the ashes cannot even be seen.


    Shen Yun struggled to use his own strength to subdue the true fire of the sun.


    Looking at the real fire of the sun that was no longer violent in front of me.


    Chen Yun made his move directly, and watched the opponent fly into his hand obediently. Chen Yun was satisfied. It took him half a month to subdue him. Although it was slower than Jin Long, the result was good. .


    Shen Yun directly collected the True Fire of the Sun. Conquering it was only the first step. Later, he had to refine it for his own use, which would take a lot of time.


    ?Looking at the docile True Sun Fire in his body, Shen Yun knew that there was still a big battle to be fought, and when he was ready to refine it, he would probably suffer a lot.


    Since the matter was done, Shen Yun had no intention of staying here any longer and took a Restoring Pill to repair his consciousness that had just been burned by the true fire of the sun.


    I checked the world of magma and saw the newly formed true sun fire not far away from me, looking a little silly. Apparently I didn''t understand why my mother disappeared.


    Shen Yun saw that the other party''s condition was stable, and no one dared to disturb its life, so it flew out of the magma.


    ¡°Boss, sorry, someone flew out of the lava.¡± The people patrolling outside saw a shadow flying out of the lava, and immediately took out the intercom and started to notify others.


    ?This place is a highly protected area. Not to mention the people, if an egg is dropped, it can be cooked. Those who just came out must be aliens.


    "What about that?" The people nearby who didn''t see it became anxious. They had been patrolling here for more than half a month, and they were so hot that they didn''t even want to come over. In addition, there was a sign saying it was closed for rectification. No strangers came over, so everyone was extremely curious.


    ¡°That¡¯s what that is.


    It''s broken. It seems to have flown towards the station below. The boss and the others are still down there. Hurry. "As soon as this man said hello, the people next to him stopped caring about patrolling and rushed downstairs with their things.


    They didn''t know that Shen Yun was working here. The person who saw Shen Yun disappear that day happened to be off work today, so the current situation was caused.


    As soon as Shen Yun went down and said a few words to the person in charge, he was surrounded by a group of guys with weapons at the door. "What are you doing?" Shen Yun couldn''t tell the other party''s subordinates, but when the person in charge saw the situation of several people, he immediately stood up angrily. In the past few days, no cultivators have come over, so they have started to be lazy, right? They don''t even patrol. Have a good patrol.


    "Boss, we just saw an unknown object flying out of the lava and heading this way. I searched around below and couldn''t see it. We were not afraid of hurting you, so we came up to take a look. How could we know that you were visiting guests? Ah, excuse me, you continue your work." The subordinate explained quickly, closed the door quickly, and several people turned around and ran away.


    Shen Yun could still hear the people below looking elsewhere in the room.


    "You''ve got to see a joke. Our place here is quite special, so the people below are more cautious about things they encounter. When we first started building this place, there were many fire spirit roots who did not obey our time arrangements and secretly They came here to practice and almost had an accident, so they are so nervous now." The person in charge looked at the inscrutable Shen Yun in front of him and quickly explained.


    Shen Yun touched his nose in embarrassment. The person who just flew out of the lava seemed to be him. This time, he was still looking for him outside. What a joke.


    "I''m sorry, I just came out of the magma. I have bothered you for so many days and wanted to come over and talk to you. I didn''t know there was such a big misunderstanding. You see..." Shen Yun explained.


    The person in charge was stunned for a moment, then bravely looked Shen Yun up and down. This girl is really amazing. She came up from the magma and nothing happened. Is this how an expert behaves? After being stunned, he quickly picked up the walkie-talkie at hand. "Each department returned to their posts. The shadow just now has been found."


    "I''m so sorry." Although Shen Yun is now in the integration period, he is also in a reasonable integration period.


    She had lived like this for the past few decades, and even after she cultivated herself, she had not learned to be domineering.


    "It''s okay, let''s continue. You just said that you have used up this place and can continue to open it, right?" The person in charge waved his hand, his face was obviously young, but it was a little bit old.


    "Yes, and my use has not caused any bad effects. Don''t worry, I''m here to say goodbye to you today." Shen Yun said politely.


    "Okay, okay, then I won''t keep you here for dinner. I have to inform the people below that we are opening for business." The person in charge was happy when he heard this. Since there was no impact, he said goodbye to you. Anyway, I am not unemployed.


    ??Shen Yun was sent out like this. Before he had gone far, he saw that the temporary closure sign posted on the gate of the station had been removed. People who wanted to come in to practice immediately formed a long queue outside.


    ?Okay, no wonder people are so happy when I leave. It¡¯s not easy.


    ?Thinking about it being half a month since I left home, Shen Yun didn''t waste time outside and flew straight home.


    I was grabbed by several people as soon as I got home. I stayed at home for a few days and was still working after leaving the customs. Then I said hello and disappeared. This time, no one came around to ask me where I was.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there a good practice place over there on the mountain? I went there to practice for a few days.¡±


    "Oh, I know the place you mentioned. Unfortunately, I don''t have fire spiritual roots, so I can''t practice there. I see many people are there." Shen Chen said first.


    "Yes, I still have the card there, and I go there several times a month." Shen Heng has fire spirit roots, and he has been to such a nearby place.


    ¡°Yes, yes, that¡¯s right there.¡± Shen Yun nodded quickly.


    Knowing that Shen Yun had not gone far and was not going to do anything dangerous, several elderly people at home let her go.


    Started to make preparations for the meal.

 Chapter 437： (437) If you die, you don’t have to worry about this.

    "Your strength has improved a lot this time in seclusion." After dinner, everyone else in the family was active in the valley. Shen Yun sat next to him, and soon someone sat down next to him.


    Shen Yun turned around and saw that it was Shen Heng.


    ¡°Yes, if there is no improvement in five years, there will be a problem.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    "You weren''t in a hurry to improve your strength before. Why have you worked so hard in the past few years? My third uncle and grandma are sometimes worried about you. They only focus on practicing every day and don''t think about finding a partner." Shen Heng said jokingly.


    Shen Yun didn''t know whether he noticed something or whether some elders in the family sent him over to check on the situation.


    ¡°My strength has become much higher in the past few years, and there is nothing else I need to do. Why don¡¯t I practice?


    As for the partner you are talking about, I can do anything by myself now, and with my current cultivation level, I can live to be ten thousand to twenty thousand years old even if I don¡¯t practice. What kind of partner do you think I can find to guarantee that he will accompany me like this? long time. "


    Shen Heng was speechless after being questioned by Shen Yun''s soul.


    "But you can live for tens of thousands of years, are you so powerful?" Shen Heng was more interested in this question.


    ?Tens of thousands of years, I couldn¡¯t even imagine living to be a hundred years old before.


    "You can live to be 200 years old in the foundation building stage now. If you continue to practice upwards and reach the golden elixir stage, you can live to be 500 years old. So if you want to live longer, then practice hard." Shen Yun said with a smile. .


    It was the first time Shen Heng thought about cultivation from this aspect. In the past, he only wanted to improve his strength, earn more money, and then improve the quality of life at home. Now he remembered his original idea, that cultivation can make him immortal. .


    "What you said makes sense. You are so strong yourself. It is difficult to find a man who is better than you. If you have money and strength alone, and have thousands of years of carefree life, you can do whatever you want. Well, I feel a little envious just thinking about it." Shen Heng expressed his opinion on Shen Yun''s opinion.


    "Oh, you envy me. It seems I should tell my sister-in-law later that you regret getting married." Shen Yun said jokingly.


    ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, please don¡¯t make false accusations.¡± Shen Heng said pretentiously, ¡°Besides, your fourth sister-in-law is also a practitioner. Our cultivation levels are almost the same. We can grow old together together in the future.


    Fortunately, I started early, otherwise it would be difficult to find someone this time. I am so good, and no one in the country can compare to me except you. "


    "Okay, okay, you have foresight." Shen Yun shrugged and said with a smile.


    Seeing that Shen Yun was rambling here and there, Shen Heng seemed to have almost clarified the issue he wanted to understand, so he quietly winked at Yang Xiaocao and the others, and told Shen Yun I''m going back to refine my weapons.


    Shen Yun didn''t stop him. He watched this person leave, and then looked at his parents and grandparents who were secretly watching him. Really, if you have any questions, you can''t ask yourself in person. You must tell them what you can say, but you can''t. It would be useless even if he came to Shen Heng.


    As for the subject, Shen Yun can only say that it depends on fate. Anyway, there is no time to worry about this matter at the moment.


    Let¡¯s talk about this matter when you die in the future. If you die, you don¡¯t have to worry about this matter. Perfect.


    Shen Yun said hello to his family and walked towards the mountain. He closed himself up for a while to test the difficulty of cultivating the true sun fire. He was not like the golden dragon, which had the fire attribute and also possessed the phoenix true fire.


    When I went up the mountain, I didn''t rush to work. Instead, I set up a formation here to isolate my mountain from other places in the mountain, so as not to make any big noise and disturb the family members. After finishing the formation, Shen Yun returned to the space and started refining the elixir. Before refining the true sun fire, she had to complete all the preparations, and this time she was not going to refining it outside.


    At that time, Jin Long had his father to help him block his aura. She couldn''t guarantee whether she would attract the attention of the thing above if she was refining outside. In addition, she had seen the power of the true sun fire. She I''m really afraid that this fire will burn down the mountain, so it''s better to be safer in the space.


    After all the preparations were completed, Shen Yun turned his consciousness to the quiet true sun fire in his body.


    ?Licking his lips, Shen Yun controlled his consciousness and spiritual energy and stretched out towards the true sun fire.


    ??The Sun Real Fire, which had been waiting quietly, exploded in an instant as if a spoonful of gasoline had been poured on it.


    Shen Yun felt as if her internal organs were wrapped in fire and burned. The pain was so painful that she vomited a mouthful of blood on the spot.


    Feeling the dizziness of his spiritual consciousness being burned, Shen Yun quickly bit the tip of his tongue to keep himself awake, and then stuffed a handful of pills into it. His spiritual consciousness wrapped around the true fire of the sun and quickly rotated along the cultivation route, with the power of spiritual energy behind it. Repairing the burned tendons.


    ?While burning and repairing, Shen Yun didn''t know how many times he had repeated this process. He only felt that all his muscles and veins had been renewed, and the speed of the true sun fire in his body had slowed down a little.


    ?The pain also eased a bit, and Shen Yun knew that this should be a sign that he had succeeded in refining.


    Slowly withdraw your spiritual consciousness and spiritual energy, and feel the true fire of the sun quickly gather into a ball of flames, and the burning breath in your body also disappears.


    Shen Yun slowly recovered the spiritual energy that had been consumed in the past few days.


    When I fully recovered, I felt that my Dantian could hold more spiritual energy. After so many days of being burned and repaired over and over again, my tendons had become much wider.


    And his original cultivation level in the early stage of integration was directly promoted to the middle stage of integration in just a few days.


    I opened my eyes with my eyes closed at first, and my eyes were sparkling. The true sun fire is really an upgrade artifact. No wonder the golden dragon''s cultivation level can rise so quickly. It seems that my decision at the time was right. It can also be improved quickly, and the day of transcending the tribulation period is just around the corner.


    ? She took a look at the real sun fire in her body. The excruciating pain she felt a while ago was gone. Now she could only feel that the fire in front of her was her noble one.


    If it weren''t for the True Fire of the Sun, it would have taken her decades to practice from the Integrated Stage to the Mahayana Stage, and then from the Mahayana Stage to the Tribulation Stage, she would probably not be able to survive for tens or even hundreds of years. But now she has refined the True Fire of the Sun. Shiquan Dabu Pills can shorten the time by more than half.


    Shen Yun stood up and looked at the elixirs in his space that were almost empty and the spiritual stones that had mostly disappeared.


    ?This upgrade is fast, but it consumes a lot of money. Fortunately, I have space, otherwise I would have been burned to death from the inside of my body.


    Shen Yun planned to rest for two days and relax before continuing to refine the medicine. Haste makes waste, so give him two days to relax and give himself a holiday.

 Chapter 438： (438) Let you go up the mountain to pick spiritual plants, like a bandit

    Chapter 438 (438) Let you go up the mountain to pick spiritual plants, just like a bandit coming down the mountain


    ? Stretching, Shen Yun walked directly down the mountain.


    The family did not expect to see Shen Yun coming down the mountain in the past few days, and they were surprised.


    "Why is this retreat so fast? We are not ready yet." Shen Guoliang said with a smile. Although he said this, he did not stop making plans. He took the fishing rod and prepared to go fishing and add dinner in the evening. .


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I say before that I would just take a break this time? This stage is over. I will prepare something and then continue.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile.


    "What do you need?" Shen Guoliang has not been in retreat. He has not seen Shen Yun and the others prepare anything for retreat several times before. This time, he is quite curious. Do they need to prepare some food or something for retreat? They usually don''t eat much, but considering that Shen Yun has been in seclusion for several years, maybe he needs some snacks in the middle, otherwise it will be too boring.


    ¡°It¡¯s just regular preparations. Grandpa, go and do your work while I go for a walk in the mountains.¡± Shen Yun¡¯s regular preparations are some spiritual plants.


    Shen Guoliang had a lot to think about. After all, Shen Yun had to go out several times before retreating. Maybe she was embarrassed at home and went to buy snacks directly. After all, she was a big girl.


    Watching Shen Yun walk towards the mountain, Shen Guoliang set up the fishing rod and slowly walked into the room, "Old lady, if you have nothing to do, put Yunyun''s favorite food in the storage bag. She always retreats for such a long time. There will always be a bit of boredom in the middle of the day. If she wants to eat something, if we don''t prepare it for her, she will go down the mountain to buy it." Shen Guoliang said softly.


    Yang Xiaocao didn''t know why, considering that the rest of the family practiced hard during retreat, and didn''t see anything to eat in between, but looking at the old man''s meaningful look, Yang Xiaocao still stood up. She is a granddaughter in the family, and her treatment is of course different from others. She should be prepared. If she is in seclusion for several years and cannot come down in between, it is good to eat some food up there.


    ??The two old people quietly started to work without saying anything, just because they were afraid that their eldest granddaughter would be embarrassed. After all, they were only children eating snacks and everything else.


    By this time, Shen Yun had wandered up to the mountain. This place was relatively flat. There were a large area of ??spiritual plants planted on the hillside below, and there were three exquisite houses at the foot of the mountain.


    ?This was built together with the house in the Shen family valley. However, for their own privacy, the researchers chose a valley on another mountain. The house here is where the researchers live and study.


    From the mountain, Shen Yun could see the three people below working in Lingzhi Field.


    ¡°Uncle Liu, do you still have the spiritual plants that you have hoarded at home recently?¡± Shen Yun shouted from the mountain.


    The people below straightened up and looked up, "You can still stock up on Lingzhi. The longer the time, the better. Don''t be ridiculous. If you want to go find it yourself, this mountain has not been cleared for several years." Come on, let''s see if there''s anything suitable." Researcher Liu saw through Shen Yun''s purpose at a glance.


    In the past, he stopped people from picking spiritual plants because it was too young and there were not many. In the past few years, all the alchemists in the family had gone out and might only come back once a year. In addition, Shen Yun was in retreat. Basically, the spiritual plants did not consume much, so they took advantage of this time to speed up the planting, and the entire mountain returned to the situation where spiritual plants were everywhere as before.


    Coupled with the formation that Shen Yun set up in this mountain, there is more spiritual energy inside than outside, and the spiritual plants are growing better. Although they were overturned a little by the spiritual energy storm some time ago, there is no big impact.


    That¡¯s why Researcher Liu was particularly generous this time.


    "Okay, then I''ll take a walk by myself." Shen Yun greeted, and after receiving permission, he let himself go.


    ??There are spiritual plants all over the mountains and fields, and they are growing really well under their care. Although the year has not met my requirements, they are still fat and fat. It will be fine if they are moved to the space''s own special formation for a while. Shen Yun was not polite. When he saw something suitable, he moved it into his own space. After wandering up and down the mountain for two days, the space was filled to the brim. He successfully received two looks from Researcher Liu. Shen Yun went down the mountain. .


    "Xiao Liu has been complaining to me for the past two days. I asked you to go up the mountain to pick spiritual plants. It''s like a bandit coming down the mountain. Your stinky face makes grandma laugh when she sees it." Yang Xiaocao said with a smile when she saw Shen Yun coming down the mountain.


    "It''s okay. When I go out next time, I will find him two spiritual plants that he has never seen before. Then he won''t be angry." Shen Yun has figured out the other party''s temper and is not afraid of the other party being angry at all. Anyway, he will be on his own for a while. Enough.


    "You, a narrow-minded girl, don''t be bullied by Xiao Liu. By the way, your elder brother knew that you were picking spiritual plants, so he gave you a few storage bags. They were all picked by them over the years. There are no other ones at home. People can use it.


    Shen Heng and others have spiritual plants provided by the state outside, so they have saved them for you. In the past two days, your eldest brother has taken your sister-in-law to her natal home, and asked me to give the things to you. Yang Xiaocao said, turned around and walked into the room, taking out 5 storage bags at once.


    "Here it is, it''s all for you. Go back and sort it out yourself." Yang Xiaocao directly stuffed the storage bag into Shen Yun''s hand.


    ¡°So many?¡± Shen Yun didn¡¯t expect there to be five storage bags.


    "The brothers will occasionally go out to travel, and when they see something suitable, they pick it back. It took several years to gather this small amount. There is really not much, so use it quickly." Yang Xiaocao doesn''t want too much. It''s for his own home anyway. Never too much.


    Shen Yun had no choice but to accept this kind offer.


    ?Looking at the older grandma opposite, I calculated her age, and then I thought about my uncle and the others who also looked old.


    Time is not forgiving, and it seems that we still need to practice the longevity pill. This kind of pill can only be taken once by a person, and one time can only extend the life span by ten years.


    Seeing that Grandma and the others were really unwilling to practice, Shen Yun could only use pills to extend their lifespan. There were old people at home and he was still a child. If they were all gone, he would have to shoulder everything by himself. To deal with that person in the sky Having to deal with things was tiring enough, Shen Yun still wanted to be pampered by his family for a while.


    After collecting the spiritual plant, Chen Yun was not in a hurry to continue refining. Instead, he went back to the mountain and took out the alchemy furnace to start refining the elixir. Although the true sun fire had not been completely refined by himself, he could clearly feel the elixir he had released while refining the elixir. Fire is different from before.


    The first time Shen Yun failed to control it, a spiritual plant was burned to ashes.


    ??The true fire of the sun is really powerful. Shen Yun tried it several times before he found the fire power suitable for making alchemy.


    After getting used to it, I discovered that refining the elixir was much faster than before.


    When the elixirs were obtained, although they were all top-quality elixirs, Shen Yun felt that the elixirs were more powerful than those he had concocted before.


    ??The sun is really hot, it¡¯s really a good thing.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 439： (439) Sure enough, after taking care of children for a long time, there is always a bit

    Early the next morning, Shen Yun went down the mountain with a bottle of elixir. Several people in the family, as well as his aunt, had to take this elixir.


    Shen Yun went down the mountain and called several elderly people in his family together.


    "Yunyun, why did you call us all here?" A few people didn''t know why. Shen Libo was planning to go down the mountain with his second brother to see his family''s land today, but he didn''t know that Shen Yun would call him here early in the morning.


    "I''ve given you a bottle of elixir to strengthen your body. Each of you will take one pill, and then I will give another pill to my aunt." Shen Yun took out the elixir and poured one pill each.


    "We are all in good health, why are you wasting your time?" Shen Libo didn''t understand.


    ¡°Oh, aren¡¯t you old? Eat quickly.¡± Shen Yun urged.


    ¡°Eat, eat, eat, such filial piety, hurry up, one by one, it¡¯s not poison.¡± Yang Xiaocao took the lead and ate directly.


    ?One pill per person, and watching people eat it made Shen Yun feel relieved.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to my aunt¡¯s house. Do you want to bring anything?¡± Shen Yun asked his grandma.


    "Bring your aunt back. Anyway, she is retired now. Your cousin''s children are all in school. She doesn''t need to take care of her anymore. Bring your aunt back." Yang Xiaocao said directly.


    ? Huang Bin got married not long after Shen Yun went into seclusion last time, and now the children are very big.


    Shen Hua''an originally retired and was helping to take care of the children, but now that the children are in elementary school and the mother is the teacher at the school, she doesn''t have to worry about it anymore. She just wants to live in the mountains for a while and stay with her parents. There are so many geniuses and The daughter-in-law at home discussed it.


    As soon as Shen Yun came over and said he wanted to pick her up, she happily started packing her things.


    ¡°I used to miss my grandchildren when I didn¡¯t have them, but now that I have them, I realize that the children now are not as easy to take care of as before, and they are no longer naughty...


    If I had no other choice, I would have gone to the mountains to enjoy the blessings with my mother and them. "Shen Hua''an watched his wife go out to pack things, and Shen Yun complained in a low voice.


    Shen Yun thought about the state of his aunt in the past and smiled knowingly. Sure enough, after taking care of children for a long time, something was a little abnormal.


    Fortunately, she has no thoughts of getting married and looking for a partner at the moment, but with her own level of cultivation, she may not be able to give birth to children even if she gets married. After all, the higher the level of cultivation, the more difficult it is to have children. This is recorded in the classics left by the ancestors.


    ¡°I told you earlier that I would move to the valley and see if you disturb the world of my cousin and my cousin-in-law.¡± Shen Yun said with a smile as he watched his cousin-in-law come in from behind.


    ?This cousin-in-law was not very familiar with Shen Yun. When Shen Yun said this, she smiled sheepishly.


    "Mom has worked hard for so many years. I asked her to rest at home, but she didn''t want to." My cousin explained politely.


    "I''m older, and your grandma and the others are older. I''ll go over and stay with them, one more year and one less year. You and Huang Bin have nothing to do at home and go to Tiantian''s grandma''s house. Your in-laws are just you and your brother. "Hey, your brother is still going to school outside. You go back and help them more." Shen Hua''an took his wife''s hand and comforted her.


    ?Sure enough, when my cousin-in-law heard this, she couldn''t control the smile on her face.


    People on both sides parted at the door of the house in a satisfied mood.


    Shen Yun came out with Shen Huaan''s large and small bags. ¡°Free.¡± Shen Huaan sighed.


    "Auntie, it''s not my brother who is angry with you at home every day. Do you want me to go over and teach him a lesson?" Shen Yun said deliberately from the side.


    "No, who would be angry with me? Your sister-in-law is also a nice person. You either don''t understand your brother, or you just take care of the children at home every day. It''s very boring. Now I want to go to the valley to be with my mother and father. I feel good just thinking about it," Shen Huaan said with a smile.


    "Okay, since my cousin didn''t make you angry, let him go. This is for you to eat to strengthen your body. Eat it so that you can help grandma in the past." Shen Yun took the pill. He took it out and handed it to Shen Huaan.


    Shen Huaan didn''t say anything and just stuffed the elixir into his mouth.


    Shen Yun flew directly back to the mountains with his people. "It''s better to be at home. I''ve been married for decades and I''m finally back." Shen Hua''an said with emotion as he looked at Baiyun Village passing below.


    In the blink of an eye, Shen Yun brought the person back to the mountain.


    The whole family gathered together lively, and Yang Xiaocao had prepared the feast.


    The room is well arranged.


    The next day, Chen Yun started refining the True Sun Fire again. Although there was no latest training progress from the capital city, according to their daily training plan, even if they did not improve quickly, they continued to improve steadily. I have to work hard myself.


    At the beginning, we still prepared elixirs. This time we had enough spiritual plants. Shen Chen and the others picked high-quality spiritual plants when they went out to pick them, so Shen Yun could still use them.


    They were immediately refined into elixirs, and then Shen Yun began to refine the true sun fire.


    This time it wasn''t as painful as last time, but the true sun fire was rushing through the muscles and veins without any scruples. Although Shen Yun didn''t vomit blood anymore, his whole body was steaming and smoking, and he felt like he was soaked in boiling water. It''s the same inside, one word hot.


    This retreat was not short. It took half a year for Shen Yun to refine the true sun fire. Looking at the flames dancing on his palms, the temperature was extremely high, but Chen Yun''s hands could not feel anything. It¡¯s really a good thing to feel your own cultivation in the middle and late stages of the Mahayana period.


    The period of tribulation is not far away.


    As soon as Shen Yun came out of seclusion, he received news from the outside. The more than 40,000 people had been stable for a period of time in the middle stage of foundation building. They would then conduct a half-year retreat to attack the later stage of foundation building. The results would be obtained by then. She will be notified.


    After reading the content of Zhihe, Chen Yun felt confident. People on both sides have been accommodating each other. The more than 40,000 people there were afraid that they would practice too fast and Chen Yun''s side would not be able to keep up. After all, the foundation period was about to end. The difficulty of the elixir stage cannot be compared with the combination stage to the tribulation stage.


    The last time Shen Yun left the country, he sent news to the capital city about his latest cultivation progress. After discussion with the capital city, he decided to speed up the process. After all, not everyone is like Shen Yun, who has no barriers to cultivation and has accumulated spiritual energy. That''s enough, promotion is a smooth process, and many people still face a small threshold when they advance.


    So it is very necessary to speed up cultivation.


    However, Chen Yun estimated that the tens of thousands of people in this batch basically have second and third spiritual roots. It would be unrealistic to cultivate to the golden elixir stage within five years. After all, these few in his family are For comparison, with such a strong aura on the mountain and the combination of elixirs, no one in my family has entered the golden elixir stage except myself.


    So Shen Yun is confident that he can meet the requirements before their golden elixir.

 Chapter 440： (440) It seems that flying with a certificate is not difficult to understand.

    Chapter 440 (440) Flying with a license does not seem to be difficult to understand.


    A message was sent directly back, and I reported my progress to the people over there.


    In the past six months, if I have been promoted again, the people there should be notified.


    The processes of both parties must be unified to avoid getting sidetracked in time.


    After leaving the mountain, I saw that the spiritual plants around the mountain had been replenished. It seemed that Researcher Liu and the others had not been idle in the past six months.


    ??All the vacancies he had taken out were filled. As expected, he was just talking when he was angry. However, considering that the other party was so old, Chen Yun still took out a spiritual plant from the space that did not exist in the outside world.


    There was no rush to go to the valley, and he went directly to give the things to the other party.


    Researcher Liu saw Shen Yun coming here again after only half a year, and he was so frightened that he stared at Shen Yun, "Why are you here again? Let''s talk about it first. The spiritual plants on the mountain haven''t recovered yet, so we are not allowed to go there again." Take it, otherwise I won¡¯t do it, and I will take my wife back to my hometown.¡±


    Hearing the threat from the other party, Shen Yun was speechless for a moment. He was treating himself as a thief. Wasn''t it because last time two-thirds of the spiritual plants were pulled out, and no seeds were left.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to get spiritual plants this time. I just want to ask you. I met a spiritual plant outside that is not in the valley. I wonder if you want it.¡± Shen Yun took out the spiritual plant directly.


    ??Researcher Liu himself was holding a shovel in his hand. When he heard what Shen Yun said, he leaned the shovel against the wall doubtfully and walked over.


    First, he looked at the spiritual plant in Chen Yun''s hand. All the spiritual plants in the mountain were in his mind. Now he saw that the one in Chen Yun''s hand was indeed not in the plant map on his mountain, and he was in the spiritual plant encyclopedia. As seen above, it is a spiritual plant that can refine elixirs to repair spiritual consciousness.


    Very precious.


    never seen it.


    There is none at home.


    "Give it to me. Even if you still have some snacks, you know how to bring me something when you come back. Not only do you know how to dig for spiritual plants, I won''t roll my eyes at you next time you come over to dig for spiritual plants. But not today." Researcher Liu said carefully. He took the spiritual plant, praised Shen Yun, and then immediately started to fall out. No matter what he gave, he couldn''t dig up the spiritual plant today.


    ?What kind of employer is nothing compared to his precious spiritual plants? These little seedlings all over the mountains and plains are his own.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t dig today, there will be no demand in the near future.¡± Shen Yun defended himself.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back quickly, haven¡¯t we been out for half a year? Why don¡¯t we go home and meet people.¡± After achieving his goal, Researcher Liu turned around and went to work on his own affairs in his home laboratory.


    Shen Yun smiled, turned around and walked towards his home valley.


    ?The valley was still peaceful and quiet. Before Shen Yun even got close, he could hear the sound of laughter coming from him.


    "Auntie, auntie..." The first ones to notice Shen Yun were a few boys, who happily flew towards Shen Yun.


    Suddenly, there was a cry of pigeons in the valley, "Auntie, take us to fly."


    ?Several boys in the family like this activity. It is very pleasant to sit on the flying carpet and eat and play at the same time. But I don¡¯t have enough time now and can¡¯t take them out for a walk, so they haven¡¯t gone out for a long time except for going to school.


    "You guys, don''t just count on your aunt. Work hard and get promoted to Foundation Establishment as soon as possible. Then let your fourth uncle refine a magical weapon that can fly for you. Then you can go wherever you want." Shen Yun said with a smile.


    "Auntie, you lied to us. Now there are policies outside. You can fly only if you are over 18 years old, and you need to pass the test. Otherwise, there are too many people flying in the sky, and what will happen if they collide with each other." The eldest son of Shen Chen''s family was confused at this time. I am in high school, so I know more. When I heard what Shen Yun said, I immediately knew that he was deceiving them.


    "Oh, there''s another thing. I really don''t know. It turns out that my aunt used to drive without a license. In this case, we can''t go out to play. I haven''t tested it." Shen Yun really didn''t have the certificate, but she still This is the first time I heard about this request.


    ?However, considering that airplanes must follow a special route when flying, as a cultivator in modern society, flying with a certificate does not seem to be difficult to understand.


    I feel like I suddenly have a lot more things to do and I need to take a certificate test.


    ¡­


    Shen Yun was originally omnipotent in the eyes of several children, but when she heard Shen Yun say that she didn''t have a flight certificate, she instantly felt that her omnipotent aunt had fallen off the altar.


    "Okay, let''s wait until I turn 18 before taking the exam." The eldest nephew no longer has hope for Shen Yun. The aunt actually doesn''t even know about the exam. She is no longer an omnipotent aunt.


    All the children looked at his brother with envy.


    ¡¥¨Œ£þ~) Tsk~~, you brat, we still have two questions about whether you can reach the foundation building stage by then. Don''t talk big words yet." Chen Yun''s words are a general blow. Children at home can cultivate. They are all practicing, and they all know that building a foundation is not easy. At this moment, Shen Yun''s words inspired their fighting spirit.


    ??Seeing the little kids going back to their rooms with great energy and preparing to work harder, Shen Yun walked towards grandma and the others with a smile.


    "Auntie is getting used to living here." Shen Yun first looked at Shen Huaan next to him, who was in a good mood and looked good.


    "I''m eating well and sleeping well. Of course I''m in a good mood. Plus, I don''t have to take care of the children myself. Now I''m watching my sister-in-law take care of the children. I don''t know how happy I am." Shen Hua''an said with a smile. Sure enough, the horse-catching thing didn''t happen to him. On the body, I am happier than anyone else watching the excitement.


    "Don''t be too happy too early. Didn''t Binbin just say two days ago that the child is on vacation and is going to be sent over for you to take care of for a few days." Wang Aifen was very unhappy with the excitement and immediately talked about Shen Hua''an.


    "It''s okay. Anyway, the children at home are getting older. Let them play with their sister when the time comes, and then see if they can practice and practice with the family." Shen Hua''an felt relieved. There was no danger in the valley anyway, and there was no danger at home. The few boys here are all stable, and when the time comes, they will go out to play with the children, so there is nothing to worry about.


    The family members don''t have any objections. Anyway, let''s test it. If she has a talent for cultivation and her parents are willing to let her practice, then they will definitely not stop her. Anyway, people outside have to teach her, and they are all members of her own family, and they must teach her well. teach.


    Chen Yun listened for a while while grandma and the others talked about their daily routine, and then walked towards the Demonic Eye. Since he had refined the Sun Fire, he went over to see if the equipment over there was ready. Okay, just take this time to put the equipment in, so that at least you don''t have to worry about dealing with that guy in the sky.


    When I got there, I saw large machinery at work. The person in charge, whom I had met a few years ago, seemed to be even more haggard from working in the past few years.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 441： (441) Science versus metaphysics, at this moment there is no

    Chapter 441 (441) Science versus metaphysics has not failed at this moment.


    Having worked for the same person for more than ten years, design and construction can really make people age. Besides, the other person is an ordinary person. According to the age of the other person when I first met him, he is almost fifty now.


    "XCMG, long time no see. How is our second phase project going? I think the equipment here is basically completed." Shen Yunhe greeted the person in charge who had his back turned.


    XCMG, who was busy looking at the construction drawings, turned his head when he heard a familiar voice.


    ¡°Are you Shen Yun?¡± The other party was confused. Why does it feel like the other party has not changed at all after decades? He is already old and about to retire.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, come here to see how the project layout on your side is going.¡± Shen Yun looked at the equipment in front of him, which was very different from the previous one.


    "It will take a few days. Our substation will be ready soon. The line we pulled this time will not only need to pull another line inside, but also the power of several surrounding mountainous areas will be supplied through this line this time. So it takes more effort than before." The person in charge said briefly to Shen Yun.


    "Let me tell you, I came here a few years ago and saw construction here. It turns out that this is also related to the people''s electricity consumption. Thank you for your hard work." Shen Yun thought about Baiyun Village, which still has no electricity, and his own home. In the valley, although electricity is not needed for lighting in the valley, if there is electricity, life will indeed be more convenient.


    "This is all part of the job, no matter how hard it is." XCMG waved his hand and did not take any credit. This project is very big. When it was originally designed, it was not only about the power consumption in the mountains here, but also the power supply in the central region here. They are all related to this project and will make electricity consumption more stable in the future. But there is no need to talk to Shen Yun about this matter. After all, it is their own business.


    "People like you who have been working hard for decades are worthy of admiration. Well, I won''t disturb your work. I''ll go in and take a look. I''ll be here for the next few days, waiting for you to do it. Okay, just inform me again." Shen Yun greeted, knowing that there are only a few days left, and there is not enough time to retreat in the past few days.


    Go directly to the place where the seal is,


    ?The electric light flashed inside the seal, and the demonic energy was still flowing everywhere, but it was not as thick as before, as if it could not be dissolved.


    The stability of the seal is still very good. In recent years, with the addition of electric equipment to share the pressure, the seal has lasted longer than I imagined.


    However, thinking about what he would face in the future, Shen Yun still set about setting up a new formation. The sealing formation that Senior Yao Yang taught him should be stronger. After all, it was the one that their world had used for tens of thousands of years. How much There are still some advantages.


    Chen Yun arranged the sealing formation step by step. Not only did he use up almost all the spiritual stones stored in his space, but he also used up the gate he carried back from the island. He also added a little bit left by his ancestors. Good material.


    ?Having been busy for five days, there is still one last step to succeed. Shen Yun plans to complete the equipment and activate the seal. By then, the two layers of seals will be protected together, and the safety will be stable.


    Shen Yun flew outside. Xu Gong said that it only took a few days and he didn''t know if he was better now.


    "Chen Yun, you came just in time. We have finished the outside. We still need you to open this formation. We will get the equipment inside. But this time it only takes one day. We have many workers. , and the equipment has been assembled outside in the past two days." When Xugong saw Shen Yun, he pulled her to work.


    "Okay, just wait a moment, it''ll be fine in a while." Shen Yun finished speaking without any ink marks, and started fiddling with the formation directly.


    It doesn''t take much effort to open the formation, and now that her cultivation level has increased, she can operate it more easily.


    The formation was quickly opened.


    Without letting Shen Yun say anything, Xugong next to him immediately called to the workers who were ready to pick up the things and rush inside.


    ??If I hadn¡¯t known that most of these people were going in to work, I would have thought they were going to catch the train. Shen Yun himself was not idle, and sent a message to Yan Han in Beijing asking him to come and help.


    ??He also began to help build equipment. Some tasks that required climbing were done directly by Shen Yun, without the need for workers to use ladders or other equipment.


    ?The project that was originally expected to take one day was completed in half a day.


    ?This period of time is also enough for the severe cold to come from Beijing.


    Based on the last experience, Shen Yun and Yan Han discussed it carefully, and the two of them quickly put the new equipment into the seal.


    There was originally a lot of demonic energy, but with the addition of new electrical equipment, the demonic energy was visibly decreasing, and even the black-red river water was slowly becoming shallower.


    Yan Han knew about this project before, but he never had time to come and take a look. Shen Yun and Xu Lei were responsible for everything here. XCMG is responsible for the engineering aspect.


    ?This was the first time he saw it. He recovered from the pain caused by being infected by the demonic energy. He and Shen Yun stood aside and looked at the situation inside the seal.


    Science versus metaphysics has not failed at this moment.


    Perhaps the future direction is not just cultivation, there is another path for ordinary people and cultivators to take.


    ¡°How about it, is it shocking?¡± Shen Yun smiled and said to Yan Han next to him.


    "It''s quite shocking. I used to think that as my cultivation skills improved, I could do anything. Now I realize that there are still many things that I can''t do. Although they are all ordinary people, this project is great." Yan Han sighed with emotion. said.


    ¡°So Minister Yan, go back and apply for some bonuses for them, in addition to the bonuses for their department.¡±


    ¡°This is no problem, this is what they deserve.¡± Yan Han said while looking at the workers who were packing their tools.


    He plans to go back and propose that the higher authorities increase support for scientific research. In recent years, their country has been busy cultivating immortality in an all-round way, and the investment in scientific research is actually not as much as before.


    ??But isn''t this a living example now? If their country''s scientific research strength is strong, maybe the thing in the sky won''t be a problem. After all, when the power is strong enough, science can also break through the boundaries of cultivation.


    Shen Yun and Yan Han sent the workers out of the formation, and the two of them observed inside for two more days. They saw that the situation had stabilized, and the river water had basically become clear. The output of electricity was now greater than the output of the demonic energy, and the demonic energy was removed. It will be done sooner or later.


    ¡°Is there a spirit stone?¡± After confirming the situation inside, Shen Yun saw that the time was almost up, turned around and asked Yanhan on the side.


    "Yes, I have a storage bag with me. See if it''s enough." Yanhan took out his storage bag directly.


    "Okay, I''ve used up all my spirit stones. I''ve got a new seal and it''s just the last step." Shen Yun took out the spirit stones from the storage bag and started working on it.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 442： (442) I feel like I know all the words, and when I put them together, it makes sense

    Shanhan was still a little weak due to the invasion of demonic energy, but that didn''t stop him from watching Shen Yun''s operations.


    Shen Yun didn''t hide it. Seeing that Yan Han was interested in this thing, he directly took out the jade slip given to him by Yao Yang and gave it to him. "The contents of the seal are all in this. Take a look first, and then you can understand what I am doing now."


    Yanhan didn''t refuse. He thanked her and put the jade slip on his forehead.


    There was a lot of content about the sealing formation, Yan Han took a while to read it, but after reading the content of the jade slips, he had a new understanding of Shen Yun''s movements at this moment, and he could even watch her operation steps, and... Know what to do next.


    When Shen Yun finished it, he had a clear understanding in his heart. He had also been exposed to formations, but this was the first time he had seen such an advanced sealing technique. He suddenly felt a little bit and noticed something strange in his body.


    Yan Han sat down directly, and the turbulent spiritual energy around him surged towards him.


    When Shen Yun came back from work, he saw that the severe cold seemed to be escalating.


    Shen Yun was not in a hurry to leave and just stood by to protect him.


    When he saw that the spiritual energy around him had stabilized, Shen Yun stood up and said, "Congratulations on reaching the late stage of the Golden Core."


    ¡°Thanks to this action, I suddenly had a special understanding, and I was promoted by chance.¡± Yan Han said with a smile.


    ??As expected of a cultivator with Dan Bing''s spiritual roots, there is no one else with this kind of understanding. If he and I were at the same starting point, it would not necessarily mean that one is better than the other.


    "It seems that you are also very interested in formations. I have a complete collection of formations in my hand. When I go back, I will burn it on a jade slip and send it to you. You can study it carefully." There are people in the family who learn alchemy and weapon refining. There are indeed relatively few people who study formations and talismans. There were a few who studied this when they were in school, but they all changed departments later. Shen Yun doesn''t know if anyone still studies this aspect now. The school has basics. Content: When I resigned, I told several principals that if anyone is interested in this, they can go to the mountains to find me, but I haven''t seen anyone come to find me in so many years.


    These things are all summarized and condensed by the ancestors with great difficulty. Shen Yun thought about the upcoming battle and didn''t know what the outcome would be. However, these things could not be lost in his inheritance, so Shen Yun planned to Take advantage of this time to engrave these contents, and you will always meet people who are interested in this thing in the future, and then there will not be no materials for learning and reference.


    "That''s okay, thank you." Yan Han didn''t refuse. He only knew some simple formations, but now that he could learn some advanced formations, what wouldn''t he want to do?


    "You''re welcome, we''re all old friends. It''s up to you to publish the book later." Shen Yun decisively left the follow-up matters to Yan Han, although he had been troubled before.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will take care of this matter.


    But I came here on a mission this time. The 40,000 people over there are already in the late stages of foundation building. What I mean is to see if you want to go directly there to practice together, so that the progress can be better controlled. Otherwise, if something goes wrong, everything will be ruined. When the time comes to start all over again, the guy above will also be on guard, and it will be difficult to deal with. "Yan Han told him another reason for coming.


    ¡­


    "Let me think about this." Shen Yun thought for a while and said. After all, the amount of spiritual energy he needs now is very large. If he practices with them in the past, will he absorb all the spiritual energy into himself? This is something that cannot be guaranteed, after all, she has never practiced with anyone else. "Okay, think about it slowly, and then give me a message after you think about it." This was the suggestion from above, but whether or not to do it in the end depends on Shen Yun''s wishes.


    "Okay, I''ll give you the news as soon as possible." Even if I have to leave, I have to get everyone at home settled. This time I go out and I don''t know when I will be back.


    "Then I''ll go back to the capital city first. If you go there, tell me in advance." Yan Han didn''t stay long and said goodbye to Shen Yun outside the formation.


    ?Watching the people leave, Shen Yun looked around and found that Xu Lei and the others had gone somewhere. They were no longer patrolling outside, but were replaced by a few unknown people.


    As for XCMG and others, although the lines leading to the formation have been completed, the lines leading to other towns and villages have to be re-established, so their work has not been completed yet. They are all still busy, and there is no reason to worry about one job. Rest when finished.


    Shen Yun said hello to Xugong and flew directly towards the mountain. Ordinary people''s lives are limited and they don''t have time to have fun. Their lives are so long, so they have to work harder.


    ?Back on the mountain, Shen Yun first burned the complete collection of formations onto the jade slips, and then the complete collection of talismans.


    As for the other content, Shen Yun had already burned it and handed it in, but there were no other tasks.


    I copied the jade slips and added new things to my library.


    Then Shen Yun began to arrange a formation on the mountain. It was an automatic defense formation. Even if he could not come back in the future, this formation could protect the safety of his home.


    "Yunyun, don''t you have a formation at home? Why do you still need to set it up?" Shen Chen, Shen Mu and Shen Heng, who were called over by Shen Yun, asked in confusion.


    "This is another defensive formation. You don''t need to activate it yourself. If the mountain encounters a strong attack, the formation can be activated automatically. Let me show you. Third brother, you need to know some formations when refining weapons. This kind of defense Formation is a relatively advanced form, and you can also consider whether it can be added to weapons.


    As for the eldest and second brothers, you are not as good at practicing swordsmanship as Shen Jian, and you are not as proficient in alchemy and weapon refining. You can study the formations and talismans, and you can have unexpected effects. I have already placed a book about it in our study room. You can learn the information about formations and talismans. If there is anything you don¡¯t know, you can ask Third Brother, he has been exposed to it. "Chen Yun explained patiently.


    "It''s not because of you. Your second brother and I have very low academic qualifications. It''s very difficult to learn these things, but we can handle them just by practicing. We have read Fu Lu''s book with our third brother before, and we feel like we know every word. It''s a bit dizzy when we get together." Shen Chen said sheepishly.


    The younger brothers and sisters are both excellent. They also want to rise up and take the lead, but they don''t know that this thing cannot be forced or learned.


    "As you practice, your lifespan will become longer in the future. If you think about it, you will have no hobbies in your long life. You can also pass some time by studying formations and talismans. As time goes by, you will always gain something. "Chen Yun takes a longer view. After all, his family is quite practical in terms of cultivation. Although their qualifications are not top-notch, it is not a problem to cultivate the golden elixir, so Shen Yun has considered it for them in advance.

 Chapter 443： (443) Following Shen Yun one by one, nothing happened.

    Shen Chen and Shen Mu looked at each other and felt that what Shen Yun said was reasonable. Last time, they heard Shen Heng say that Yun Yun could live for tens of thousands of years even if he did not practice cultivation. Spending these tens of thousands of years cultivating is indeed very long. It''s boring. No matter how hard they work, they can live for hundreds of years. When the children are older, they don''t have to worry about it. There is really nothing to do after practicing.


    ?Think about how the third uncle and the third aunt are working hard to study with their younger brother. It¡¯s time for them to find something to do for their future.


    The three of them were all people who listened to advice. They knew that Shen Yun had good intentions and followed Shen Yun obediently to learn the layout of the formation. Although they did not understand this advanced formation, they still realized how powerful Shen Yun was.


    With a wave of her hand, a piece of material turned into what she wanted. She carved it with her freehand, and the formation lines appeared on it.


    They have seen Shen Heng refining weapons and engraving formations, which was much more laborious than this.


    Everyone who followed Shen Yun learned nothing, but watched with excitement.


    "How is it? Are you confident in learning it?" After the defensive formation was set up, Shen Yun asked the people following him.


    ¡°Not yet, but I believe time can change everything.¡± The three people looked at each other, and Shen Chen said loudly as the representative.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s work hard.¡± One bite cannot make you fat.


    "Third brother, you will supervise them in the future." Shen Yun handed over this task to the third brother, "By the way, there are a few younger brothers and the younger ones in the family. What do they need to learn and what are they interested in? Wait until they turn 18 It¡¯s all arranged.¡±


    "Okay, I will arrange this matter." Shen Heng immediately got the token to suppress his brothers at home, and immediately accepted the task.


    ??Although Shen Chen and Shen Mu are brothers, they don''t dare to say anything against it now. Who makes Shen Heng know more than them.


    "Okay, the elders in the family have also been left to you. I should go out to travel and experience life next, and then seek new breakthroughs. I may not be able to come back when. I will send messages home from time to time, so don''t look for it. "Me, if I travel abroad, the spiritual energy over there may not be suitable for our messenger talisman to fly." Shen Yun explained the purpose of doing this.


    "Are you going to travel around the world?" The three brothers were surprised. No wonder Shen Yun, who only cared about their cultivation in the past, would now care about what they study in their free time. It turns out that they are going to travel for a long time. The mainstay of the family There are only a few of them, and they really have to work hard to improve their strength.


    ¡°Have you told your grandparents, third uncle, and the others about this?¡± Shen Heng asked with concern.


    "Let me explain to you first. I will tell my family at dinner." Shen Yun really hasn''t told the rest of the family yet. She will tell you after everything is arranged. Traveling is just an excuse. She plans to go to Beijing. There are 40,000 people gathered in the city. There are indeed many uncertainties in the matter of cultivation, especially the promotion. I have to go and watch to ensure that 30,000 of them can successfully overcome the tribulation. Then their plan this time is It worked.


    "Grandpa and grandma are so old, do you have to go out and travel now?" Shen Chen didn''t understand. Shen Yun didn''t know how much he valued his family. According to the cultivation level of his grandparents, a life span of more than 100 years was expected. To the limit, he didn''t believe that Shen Yun didn''t know about this.


    "I gave them longevity pills, which added 10 years to their original lifespan. Now I feel like I''ve reached a bottleneck in my cultivation. I''ve planned to travel a long time ago." Shen Yun said calmly.


    "But your cultivation is so powerful now. You have a lifespan of tens of thousands of years. What''s wrong with a few more years? Spend more time with your grandparents. Their time is fixed. If you go out, what will happen to them? It will be too late for you to regret it." Shen Chen''s tone was very bad, he could not understand Shen Yun''s behavior.


    Because he didn''t know what Shen Yun was going to face.


    "Brother, I have a reason to do this. I don''t tell you for your own good. As long as you take good care of your grandparents at home, I will come back as soon as possible." Shen Yun was also afraid. She was even more afraid of dealing with herself. The thing in the sky has disappeared from this world. At that time, my family thought that since I was traveling, I would not be sad anymore.


    "Okay, you are all people who do great things, and you all have your own affairs. Shen Jian and the others are like this, and so are you. Those of us with low cultivation are not worthy of knowing your affairs." Shen Chen turned around and left angrily.


    Shen Mu also followed.


    Looking at the two people walking away, Shen Yun stood speechless.


    "Don''t take what my eldest brother and the others say to heart. Even if you talk to grandma and the others about this matter, they will still support you. Don''t worry, go ahead and do it. My eldest brother and the others are my mother-in-law. There are always pros and cons in this matter of cultivation. You all You said you would come back as soon as possible, I believe your promise," Shen Heng reassured with a smile.


    "Okay, don''t comfort me. My heart is very big. Be careful and I won''t change it. Let''s go down the mountain." Shen Yun took the lead and walked forward.


    ?If you tell other people in your family about this matter, they may not understand it, and they may still stop you at that time, but you have already made your decision.


    She can''t let those 40,000 people play with her, and this is her only chance to save herself. Without these people, her end is foreseeable, and she will be absorbed as energy.


    For the sake of your own life, you have to fight for it.


    Who wants to die if he can live?


    Shen Heng looked at Shen Yun who didn''t change his mind at all, and sighed behind him. Everyone was really more stubborn than the other.


    In the evening, except for Shen Xing and Shen Yue who were going to school, everyone else at home gathered together for a rare meal.


    Shen Yun was not disappointed. He told his family about this matter after dinner. The originally lively dining room suddenly became quiet.


    ?Yang Cancan reluctantly held Shen Yun''s hand. Originally, they were practicing seclusion at home, and they could go up and have a look when they came out of seclusion. But now that they were about to go out, they were beyond their reach.


    ??But she couldn''t say anything to stop her. After all, she really hadn''t traveled much in the past few years. She and her dad occasionally went out for half a month to see each other, and they only went out to do errands.


    Besides, after practicing for such a long time, they also know the importance of state of mind. The more they practice, the more they need to get out into the world and improve their state of mind.


    "If you want to go, just go. Anyway, your grandma and I are still in good health. Go, don''t worry about the family, your brother and the others are here." Shen Guoliang said first.


    "Yes, if you want to go out, go and learn a lot. If you work in Beijing, you won''t be able to come back a few times a year. Now that you have been with us for such a long time, it''s time to go out and learn a lot, so that everyone can see it. See how outstanding my granddaughter is." Yang Xiaocao also said with a smile, "Since you are going out, grandma will get you something delicious first. If you feel homesick, eat some. Anyway, you are also very fast with the sword, I think. It¡¯s easy to come back.¡±

 Chapter 444： (444) Entrustment

    The first people to support Shen Yun were the old couple.


    Then came Shen Limin and his wife, who both agreed.


    Since this was the case, although the uncles and others next to her were a little confused, they still expressed their wish to see her.


    Shen Chen and the others, who were still angry before, now have dark faces and do not express any opinions.


    When the grandmothers and others next to me said that my eldest brother was at home, they all just said yes.


    ¡°Sister, I want to go out and play with you.¡± Shen Yun¡¯s youngest brother held on to Shen Yun¡¯s arm.


    "You don''t go to school anymore. You haven''t even built a foundation now. When you go out with me, you want me to fly with you. I won''t take you with you. You study hard at home." Shen Yun refused decisively. Don''t let anyone think about going out this time. Follow, wait until she successfully saves her life, and if she doesn''t leave this world, then take them out to have fun.


    Little Brother Shen''s request was not fulfilled. Several nephews were watching eagerly. They wanted to go out, but they knew that their family would not agree. They felt a little melancholy for a while. It was better to grow up and go wherever they wanted. They also need to grow up quickly so that they no longer need to be controlled when they go out.


    Shen Yun was going on a long trip, so he received several storage bags early the next morning. His grandma prepared one, his parents prepared two, and his uncle prepared one.


    ??Although Shen Chen and the others were unhappy, they still asked their sister-in-law to send something over, and Shen Yun collected it without politeness.


    "Thank you for the gifts you prepared. I won''t say goodbye one by one. I will come back when I finish my travels. I will send letters to my family from time to time. Don''t worry if you don''t receive my letter. No one can match my strength now. It''s all dealt with." Shen Yun looked at a few people who were not coming out of the room. He stood in the valley and said goodbye to his parents, grandparents, and others. His voice was filled with aura, which directly spread throughout the valley.


    Then he flew directly into the sky, and from a distance he could see a person standing at the door of the eldest brother''s room.


    Shen Yun waved his hand downwards, and the message came out from the formation, and the people underground gradually disappeared from sight.


    Shen Yun adjusted her direction and flew directly towards the capital. As for the certificate, the severe cold weather had brought it to her two days ago. There was no need to take the test. The country directly issued her a flight certificate.


    Having flown along this road many times, Shen Yun flew towards the capital city without hesitation.


    He went directly to Yan Han and handed the jade slips he had burned to him, "I plan to go to the base to practice. This time I will wait until the matter is over before going home.


    If¡­


    If I don''t come back when this is over, I''ll ask you to take more care of my family. "


    ¡°Can you stop saying depressing words? There are more than 40,000 of us. How could we not succeed? Aren¡¯t you always very confident when doing things?¡± Yan Han¡¯s face turned foul when he heard what Shen Yun said.


    "Why don''t I have confidence anymore? I''m very confident. I''m just a hidden person. I''m still afraid of him. I just want to tell you in advance. If I ascend directly to the upper world by then, my family won''t want you. Taking care of you?


    Don¡¯t worry, if you ascend, I will develop well in the upper realm first. When you reach the upper realm in the future, I can still take care of you. "Chen Yun looked at the other party''s face and changed the subject with a smile. Anyway, he didn''t explain the situation that required the other party to take care of his family.


    ¡°It¡¯s better that way.


    ??If you ascend, don''t worry, your family members won''t need to be taken care of by me, someone will naturally take care of them. " Yan Han''s face looked better.


    "Okay, I won''t disturb you anymore. I''ll give you a final piece of advice. A cold face will easily lead to crow''s feet. Smile more when you''re fine. This will prevent facial paralysis." After Chen Yun finished speaking, he smiled directly without waiting for Yan Han''s reply. He ducked and flew outside.


    Yan Han looked at Shen Yun who was escaping and shook his head helplessly. Thinking about what Shen Yun said, he couldn''t help but smile.


    Shen Yun here flew directly towards the training base.


    The main base is not in Beijing, but in Kunlun Mountain. The depths of Kunlun Mountain used to be an uninhabited land, but for cultivators, this is a good place for cultivation. It has strong spiritual energy and no one disturbs it, so this place is inside the mountain. A large base has been built. Shen Yun arrived at the place and flew down at the gate. A formation was set up in the mountain and no one was allowed to fly inside.


    The huge spirit gathering array covers the entire formation.


    The formations are densely packed, making it difficult to see what is inside.


    Shen Yun designed the formation when he was designing it. Unexpectedly, the formation was exactly as he thought. He seemed to be a formation genius. If he had enough time, Shen Yun would like to get to know this person.


    "Secret place, who is it?" Shi Yeneng was stopped before he even got close to the formation.


    ??The gatekeepers are two foundation-building peaks, and their strength is not weak.


    ?Looking at this posture, you can tell that they are from the army.


    "Hello, I''m here to participate in training. Here is my ID." Shen Yun took out his ID in a business-like manner.


    The two of them looked at Shen Yun''s ID one by one, and the more they looked at it, the more shocked they became.


    "Wait a moment, we will report to the superiors." Although they were surprised by Shen Yun''s position, the two of them were very professional and selfless.


    ?This base is a special talent reserve base. No matter how high the level is, if you want to enter, you need to greet the people inside in advance.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Yun nodded, not being embarrassed.


    A man returned to the communication room. After a while, Shen Yun saw a talisman flying quickly inside.


    Not long after, a talisman was passed back directly.


    "Please come in, go into the base and go straight inside. Someone is waiting for you over there." The person who had just entered the communication room came out and spoke to Shen Yun.


    Then the two people directly took out a token and cast a spell on the token, and the formation directly opened a door.


    Shen Yun nodded towards the two of them and walked in directly.


    The formation closed behind him, and Shen Yun''s figure disappeared next to the communication room. From a distance, he could only see the green mountains, which was no different from other places.


    ? Shen Yun entered the formation and realized the difference inside. The houses all over the mountain were covered in green, and there was a bit of playfulness in the rules.


    The rich aura wrapped around his body, making Shen Yun feel good.


    ?Looking up at the top of the mountain in the distance, you can see a touch of green swaying on the snow-white mountaintop. It is the green lotus that I placed there. After so many years of development, it has formed a small scale.


    ?? Rich spiritual energy drifted downwards from the top of the mountain. Shen Yun really didn''t expect that they would put their training base in this place, but I have to say that this place is really good, and the concentration of spiritual energy is similar to that of the hilltop at home.


    ??Kunlun Mountain is indeed a fairy mountain. It is indeed unique. Think about the spiritual veins on your own mountain.


    It can¡¯t be compared.

 Chapter 445： (445) The time is just right

    Not far forward, I saw a person walking this way.


    Shen Yun took a closer look and saw that this person looked familiar. Isn''t this the Snow Region Military Headquarters Shen Xincheng whom he met when he discovered the teleportation array before? He was also from his own family. He didn''t expect that he was here too. After a closer look, he saw that the other party''s His cultivation has reached the Great Perfection of Foundation Establishment.


    Looking at the other person looking up, Shen Yun estimated that this was the person who came to pick him up as mentioned before.


    ¡°Hello, are you Shen Yun?¡± the other party greeted first.


    ¡°Hello, this is me.¡± Shen Yun went over and shook hands with the other person.


    "Shall we meet there?" Shen Xincheng felt that Shen Yun looked familiar and asked hesitantly.


    ¡°The teleportation array was discovered in the uninhabited snowy area.¡± Shen Yun mentioned.


    "Oh, I remembered." Shen Xincheng suddenly thought about it, and a smile appeared on his face. "The marshal sent me here to pick you up. Let''s go and get back to you first."


    ¡°Okay.¡± When you come, you must meet the person in charge here.


    The two people walked forward along the main road. Shen Xincheng did not forget to introduce the layout of the place to Shen Yun. After a while, they reached the end of the road and a two-story building appeared. "This is where our office is. The marshal is inside, please."


    ?Shen Yun nodded politely and followed Shen Xincheng inside.


    "Marshal, I have brought you in." Shen Xincheng gave a military salute at the door of a room.


    ¡°Come in, come in.¡± A majestic voice sounded inside.


    "Hello, Marshal Zhou, I am Shen Yun who is here to report." Shen Yun and Shen Xincheng walked in and took the initiative to say something.


    Marshal Zhou''s eyes were sharp and he took a careful look at Shen Yun. He had read Shen Yun''s information and it was the first time he had seen him. He looked like his granddaughter who had just entered college, but his restrained aura told him that she was not. He is an ordinary student. Although the other party did not reveal his cultivation level, he knew from his many years of experience that this girl was not an ordinary person.


    "Hello, sit down, you two sit down and say." Marshal Zhou''s eyes softened.


    Shen Yun followed Shen Xincheng and sat on the chair next to him.


    "Xincheng is responsible for the cultivation aspects of our entire base. Of course, because you and the 40,000 people have different cultivation levels, you can control the time yourself. If you need anything, you can mention it directly. I hope we can Let¡¯s accomplish that goal together.¡± Marshal Zhou was not polite and directly told Shen Yun about the situation here.


    "Okay, I will definitely cooperate. Now that I''m here, I''m here with this purpose in mind." Shen Yun nodded.


    ?The three people said a few more words in the room, and then Shen Yun and Shen Xincheng came out.


    "I''ll take you to your place first. Everyone here lives in dormitories. I''ve arranged a single-room dormitory for you. You can see what''s missing, and we''ll go to the logistics department to get it."


    ¡°Okay, please.¡±


    Chen Yun''s requirements for this part of the room are not high, and the chances of her staying there are probably not high. In the future, he does not plan to practice at the base, but will aim at the mountains. Kunlun has been known as a fairy mountain since ancient times, and it will not be a problem if he goes to the mountains to practice on his own. There will be competition for spiritual energy with other people.


    And it¡¯s not far from this place, so it¡¯s easy to communicate any news.


    When he arrived in the room, the bed and daily necessities were fully prepared. Shen Yun quickly thanked Shen Xincheng. "This is what I should do. Let me take you to other places to see. Our base is not small, and all departments are very complete." Shen Xincheng invited.


    Shen Yun nodded immediately and followed Shen Xincheng around the base.


    There are many cafeterias, training rooms, alchemy rooms, weapon refining rooms, and libraries. Shen Yun also met an acquaintance on the road, the young Taoist priest Wang Jing whom he had met before. The two of them had gone on missions together before.


    After listening to Shen Xincheng''s introduction, Shen Yun realized that the formations in the mountain were all set up by the opponent. He was very talented in formations. Shen Yun was immediately happy and asked him if he was okay. He took him and exchanged a lot of information along the way. He also told him about Yan Han¡¯s new formation book, which made him want to run to the capital immediately.


    "Why are you so anxious? The books have been printed and will definitely be sent here. We have nothing missing from you at this base. Look at the library. There are no books." Shen Xincheng quickly stopped the person, although he was not there. Within 40,000 people, but these staff members are all substitutes, just to prevent anything from happening in the future.


    So there are not only the 40,000 people in this place, but also 10,000 people mixed in as staff.


    ¡°Then you can do it faster?¡± Wang Jing couldn¡¯t help but explain.


    "Don''t worry, as soon as the book comes out, Baozheng will arrange it for you immediately." Shen Xincheng said impatiently. As the biggest old man in this base besides the marshal, he also has a hard life, and the people he cooperates with are all difficult to deal with. guy. "Forgive me, our team members here just like to study too much."


    "I understand," Shen Yun said immediately.


    The group also went to the practice room to check out the situation. Forty thousand people were practicing in seclusion. It looked very spectacular, and the spiritual energy from outside was swirling inside.


    ?Each person is in a room and will not disturb each other.


    "I have drawn isolation formations in every room here. As soon as you start practicing, the formations will automatically activate. It is similar to the formations outside our base. I figured it out myself. I am not good at it." Wang Jing excitedly introduced his invention to Shen Yun.


    ¡°It¡¯s very impressive.¡± Shen Yun also praised him. It¡¯s very impressive that he could reach this level by exploring his own formations.


    After receiving praise from professionals, Wang Jing was so happy that he almost jumped up and down.


    A few people walked around the base a few more times and then separated.


    ?The next day, Shen Yun directly greeted Shen Xincheng and left the base. Forty thousand people had already begun to attack the foundation building perfection, and she had to work hard.


    ??Choose a good place in the Kunlun Mountains, and then get a few letters and send them to Yanhan to ask him to send them back to him on time.


    Shen Yun immediately started to set up the formation. This time her goal was to hit the Great Perfection of the Mahayana Stage, even close to the Tribulation Stage. Because she didn¡¯t know exactly when those people below would cross the Tribulation Golden Elixir, so she had to prepare in advance. .


    Even if you suppress your cultivation by then, it will be better than not being able to catch up, so you have to hurry up now, otherwise you don¡¯t know whether you can catch up by then.


    There is no concept of time when cultivating. At that time, there are only goals. Shen Yun worked hard towards the later stage of the Mahayana stage. He did not know that the 40,000 people below had successfully entered the Great Perfection of the Foundation Building stage and were only one step away from the golden elixir. So one step.


    When everyone started to prepare the elixirs and things for the Golden Dan knot, Shen Yun successfully reached the Great Perfection of the Mahayana stage.


    After five years of non-stop cultivation, all the green lotus seeds stored in the space were wiped out by Shen Yun. With the support of various elixirs and spiritual plants, and the support of special spiritual roots, it might have taken thousands or hundreds of years to achieve it. The results can be completed within five years.


    The moment he came out of seclusion, Shen Yun couldn''t help but smile when he felt the aura of foundation-building perfection in the base.

 Chapter 446： (446) Work overtime until the end of your life

    No matter what the future outcome is, at least they have reached this step together.


    Shen Yun was not in a hurry to go back, but communicated with Yan Han first. Knowing that he still had a letter in his hand that he had not sent back, he asked him not to send it back for the time being. Shen Yun directly sent the letter back himself.


    Then flew towards the base.


    She had already obtained the ID card to enter the base last time. This time, she used the ID card to enter directly without waiting for the person on duty to open the formation for herself.


    ?The entire base is much more lively than the last time I came here, and people can be seen everywhere.


    Wear uniform clothes and walk fast or slowly with a smile on your face.


    ¡°Did you hear that? The base invited several Jindan monks to come over and teach their experiences in overcoming the tribulation. There are lectures these days. Do you want to go and see them?¡± Shen Yun heard the discussion in the crowd from a distance.


    "Go, go, hurry up, listen, learn from experience, it will be our turn soon. Think about how terrible it would be to be struck by lightning, and I don''t know how those seniors were able to survive it calmly. Why don''t you go to something good? Hurry up, you''ll be late and there won''t be any seats today." The people in front immediately speeded up and started running. The people next to them didn''t know why, and they thought there was something good going on. He also ran.


    Suddenly Shen Yun saw a scene of people moving.


    ?Thinking about how considerate the base was, Shen Yun also walked over along with the crowd.


    The venue for the lecture was a large open-air square. Shen Yun followed Shen Xincheng and passed by this place that day. It was originally a martial arts arena. At this time, there was a man with a golden elixir cultivation standing on it. He was enthusiastically explaining to the tens of thousands of people below him what he had done before crossing the golden elixir. The feelings, as well as the methods to deal with the thunder tribulation in the middle, and the final feelings, everything that will happen in the middle are all clearly explained.


    As expected, he was someone invited by the official government. Although he had never seen it, he spoke concisely and to the point.


    ??A large circle of people below listened to the Dzogchen Foundation and were fascinated by it, yearning for it endlessly.


    Shen Yun listened to the thunderous applause below, turned around and left the place.


    The place for overcoming the tribulation is not a martial arts field, but inside the huge mountain behind. Based on the range of lightning tribulations in the past, the distance between each person was calculated by professionals. Now the venue for overcoming the tribulation is being set up, with standard lightning rods. Occasionally, reincarnation is planted.


    ?Huge plants broke out of the underground caves, covering the sky and the sun.


    It is not yet fully mature, so there is no need to worry about its pollen flying around. Only the faint floral fragrance is floating around, adding a little romance to the tension.


    Everyone is making preparations for the next step in an orderly manner. ''


    ?Different from the rigid training base Shen Yun imagined, this place is tense but also a little relaxed.


    "Hey, Senior Shen Yun, I finally see you again." Wang Jing was still working hard to set up a defensive formation to deal with the sky thunder. When he turned around, he saw Shen Yun wandering around and felt that he had found his savior. Okay, these people below are not bad at understanding, but they have only studied formations for a short time. Many of the things they said were not realized by the other party. When I felt that I had to work overtime until the end of my life, I saw the shining Chen Yun. , and immediately shouted regardless of the eyes of others.


    ?Shen Yun turned around when he heard the sound and saw Wang Jing and a group of people looking this way.


    "What''s wrong? Is something wrong?" Wang Jing rushed to Shen Yun''s side.


    "Senior, you are really like a magic dragon who never sees your end. I haven''t seen you in the past few years. I originally wanted to ask you for knowledge about formations, but I didn''t know it was so unlucky. We are about to set up some formations here. Why don''t you take this time to teach us some tricks of formation?" Wang Jing came over and praised Shen Yun.


    Shen Yun looked up and down at the man in front of him who was wearing a Taoist priest''s uniform and smiling attentively. His baby face looked small and innocent, but he was being courteous for nothing, and he was either an adulterer or a thief. "If you have something to say, I can''t understand you by beating around the bush."


    ?Wang Jing was choked, "I just want you to help me. The task is too heavy. Senior, why don''t you understand the style at all?"


    "Is this what you, a little Taoist priest, should say, Jie Fengqing?" Has she been in seclusion for a long time? Has the world changed and Taoist priests are talking about love?


    ?Wang Jing couldn''t help but rolled his eyes and stared at Shen Yun, as if he had nothing to say.


    Chen Yun laughed when he saw this. This kid was not teasing at all. "Okay, I''ll help you with the matter. Tell me how to do it." He was now in a state where he could be promoted at any time, and now he was helping to lay out the formation. , can also distract a little.


    ¡°Look, didn¡¯t I misunderstand you? Senior Shen is such a good person.¡± Wang Jing¡¯s face changed quickly and he immediately issued a good person card to Shen Yun.


    He didn''t know much about Shen Yun''s strength, thinking that Shen Yun was also a support staff member of the base, and didn''t even think about Shen Yun talking about the master of cultivation. After all, the masters in his impression were all aloof, unsmiling, and had a weird temper. Wandering aimlessly in the mountains and forests like Shen Yun didn''t look like a big man at all.


    Shen Yun was a little impressed by his reaction speed.


    ?But she didn¡¯t know if it was because her state of mind had changed and her state of mind had changed, so she didn¡¯t take this little thing to heart.


    Quickly blended into a group of formation mages and helped set up the formation together.


    One formation per place, and preparing more than 40,000 places is not a small amount of work.


    ?But fortunately, the materials prepared above were complete. Shen Yun was responsible for a land with about 3,000 pills, which took her a whole week.


    ¡°My mission is completed.¡± Shen Yun walked to Wang Jing, who was waving his arms in formation, and reported his progress.


    "It''s done, three thousand, you''ve just finished it. Boss, are you still human? I still have half of it left. Boss, please tell me how you made it so fast. Don''t make me kneel down and beg. You, my arms are about to sparkle in the past two days." Wang Jing looked at Shen Yun eagerly while working. He didn''t know whether it was because he was multitasking or because Shen Yun''s success was such a big blow to him. Suddenly, the formation he had just laid out halfway started to smoke, and the formation base he had just buried burned.


    When the people next to him saw this, they immediately ran over and laughed at him, "Boss, you are also here today. You were talking about us before. You also burned the base of the formation. You are really a prodigal. Don''t you know that the base of the formation is very precious?"


    ?Shen Yun looked at Wang Jing''s dumbfounded face amidst everyone''s teasing and laughed again.


    "They all came back to work for me. I haven''t even finished one-third of each one. Do you know that others have already completed it? Don''t learn from the good ones and the bad ones. What''s so good about me burning the base of the formation? If you have the ability, look at others." Three thousand, it only took a few days to complete." After Wang Jing was hit, he reacted and immediately roared at the person next to him.


    Everyone¡¯s eyes moved to Shen Yun.

 Chapter 447： (447) The question is if your strength is not as good as others, your own cultivation

    "Wow, where did this big guy come from? He''s so powerful. He completed it in just a week. Are he still human? Do you want us to live?" A whispering discussion immediately started nearby.


    The eyes he looked at Shen Yun didn''t look like looking at a human being.


    Everyone imagined that Shen Yun could complete the formation by waving his hands like a hot wheel, and they were even more impressed. "Teacher, can you tell us how you can do it so fast?" Although they like to talk to Wang Jing is joking, but he is still serious about his work.


    ?Now that I meet a powerful person, I can¡¯t help but ask for help.


    ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I am an alchemist, so my spiritual consciousness is very powerful. I can place all the bases of a formation in the prescribed positions within one second, and complete the formation within two seconds.


    It''s that simple, the formation techniques are the same as yours. "Chen Yun said calmly.


    The people next to them all widened their eyes when they heard what Shen Yun said. The formation was so powerful, but he was actually an alchemist, and his cultivation level was higher than them. He had to throw people at each other. Isn''t this a dimensionality reduction attack?


    ¡°Why, do you have any questions?¡± Shen Yun pretended not to understand their dumbfounded expressions and teased them.


    "No...no." If you do, you don''t dare to ask. If you ask, your strength is not as good as others, your own cultivation is too rubbish, and your slowness is not the fault of others.


    "Okay, I''m just teasing you. Of course it requires skill to make it so fast. Proficiency is one thing, and technique is another. Come with me, and I''ll tell you about it. Maybe it happens to be the same as yours. ." Shen Yun said and took the lead and walked forward.


    ?Others quickly followed, not forgetting to send a message to colleagues who were far away.


    ?The group of people gathered more and more, and found a location without a formation. Shen Yun took the materials prepared in advance and began to demonstrate step by step.


    After listening to Shen Yun''s formation method, the formation masters behind them all looked thoughtful. Shen Yun did not disturb them and quietly left the crowd.


    Those who are talented and attentive in formations may have special insights after listening to my explanations, and that is also their honor.


    Leaving this place, Shen Yun returned to the room where she had only stayed for one night and began to prepare a letter to her family. She was already prepared to face what was coming.


    Dong dong dong.


    ??The knock on the door sounded not long after Shen Yun returned.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Shen Yun put away the written letter.


    "I heard that you are back. How is it? How has your cultivation changed in the past few years?" Shen Xincheng knew that Shen Yun was back, so he rushed over as soon as possible in order to understand the situation as soon as possible so that he could arrange the next steps. matter.


    "My current cultivation level will reach perfection in the Mahayana period. Maybe I will be able to survive the tribulation sometime." Shen Yun didn''t hide it either.


    "Is it so fast?" Shen Xincheng frowned. This time is faster than he thought. Although most people in the base have successfully advanced to the Foundation Establishment Perfection, they still need an opportunity to upgrade to Jindan. Preparations are now Basically everything has been completed, it just depends on when the opportunity arrives, and even if it does, after so many years of observation, the time to overcome the tribulation cannot be guaranteed to be the same.


    "I will try my best to suppress the cultivation level and will not enter the tribulation period before their Golden Core Tribulation arrives. But don''t worry, although I said it is possible at any time, according to the spiritual energy required for my level, it will definitely take longer than foundation building. Perfection reaches the length of the golden elixir.


    I will leave them enough time to realize the arrival of the golden elixir. Moreover, the jade slip does not say that the tribulations are to be overcome at the same time. As long as they are within a month, it is fine, so don¡¯t worry.


    If it succeeds, the matter will be solved. If it fails, continue to look for opportunities. We have the strength in numbers, so I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t solve it. "Chen Yun said with a smile.


    But everyone knows that there are not many opportunities for humans. After all, the opponent will become stronger and stronger, and absorb the luck of the entire human race. When the original way of heaven completely disappears, the opponent will also give up this plane. When the spiritual energy dissipates, there will still be There are many terrible things, and the end of mankind is approaching, so there is no chance of turning around.


    "Okay, I understand. I will discuss the next arrangements with the superiors, but I have confidence in our people, so you have to work hard." As a base worker, if he does not have hope, then others will They will no longer trust these people.


    ?Then what¡¯s the point of their closed penance for so many years?


    ?Shen Yun watched Shen Xincheng walk out with a serious face.


    Sighed softly, at this critical moment, it is impossible for anyone who knows this matter not to be nervous.


    They didn¡¯t dare to put any pressure on the 40,000 people at the base, but the entire base staff still became nervous.


    The most obvious thing is that a group of practitioners who have established the Dzogchen Foundation have been brought in from outside. These practitioners are different from the carefree practitioners in the base. They have all been promoted through hard work or talent. The person who is extremely tall is the person who catches up from behind. In short, the two parties have a bit of trouble dealing with each other when they meet.


    Without saying a word, the people who came behind walked directly through the formation to the mountain and chose a place to continue practicing.


    ??The 40,000 people who had just finished the retreat were still very relaxed. Seeing that there were people working harder than them, they were a little confused at first. Didn''t these people come here to provoke them? How could they go to practice?


    It didn''t take long for everyone to be puzzled, and they found that the road to the mountain was free. When entering the mountain, pills would be distributed for a while, which were reserved for use when overcoming the tribulation, waiting for most of them to react. When I came over, I found that many people from their side had already gone over to find a place to start practicing. When they went there, all the places they liked were picked out.


    I can¡¯t care about so much anymore, so I quickly get the materials and find a place I like to start practicing.


    After most of the people entered the scene, Shen Yun also went to the independent hilltop designated for him.


    ??The entire mountain cleverly formed a formation of seven stars looking at the moon. Spiritual energy flowed rapidly in the formation. Headed by Shen Yun, the existence of people on the entire mountain became mysterious at the same time, and they had inexplicable reactions to each other.


    There is a faint trend of increasing momentum and strength.


    ?Those who are caught up in the practice feel that this practice is a bit half the result with half the effort, just like an enlightenment.


    At the base at the foot of the mountain, Jindan cultivators across the country have made preparations for battle.


    ??The staff of the Foundation Establishment Dzogchen have also spread out in the martial arts arena to start practicing.


    "All ordinary people should evacuate the base and notify the residents around Kunlun Mountain to temporarily evacuate. We will wait until the results are known." The marshal gave the last order. What will happen next depends on the adaptability of these people. , no one knows what will happen next.

 Chapter 448： (448) Thunder disaster is not so terrible!

    Chapter 448 (448) Thunder disaster is not so terrible!


    "Yes." This order was carried out in an orderly manner. This was prepared several years in advance, so it did not cause any dissatisfaction.


    After all, ordinary people living in the mountains actually have a lot of inconveniences. Now that they can move to a convenient place outside and receive subsidies from the state, I don¡¯t know how happy everyone is. They followed others with their belongings one by one.


    ¡°Marshal, shall we evacuate too?¡± the person behind asked in a low voice.


    The marshal raised his head and looked at the mountains in the distance. He gestured to the practitioners who were working hard in front of him and gestured to the people behind him. A group of people began to evacuate the place in an orderly manner.


    The observation point is far away, and ordinary people still have a strong fear of thunder and lightning.


    ? Shen Yun and the others on the other side of the mountain did not pay much attention to what happened at the base below the mountain. Everyone was focused on practicing.


    So many people practice together, creating an inexplicable aura. It feels like practicing can get twice the result with half the effort.


    This is not only the feeling of Chen Yun, but also the feeling of those who came later to participate in the practice. As for the 40,000 people, they were used to practicing together before. They thought this feeling was magical at first, but now they are used to it. , but I feel that this time the feeling is a little stronger than the previous trainings.


    ??The people above are practicing cultivation and don''t feel the change of time, but the people watching below are constantly busy.


    External communication and coordination, domestic cultivation and scientific research are being carried out urgently. Those in the middle stage of foundation building are taking advantage of this time to work hard towards the foundation building perfection or even the golden elixir. The golden elixir is thinking about working hard to see if they can reach Nascent Soul. , to provide some help for the next thunder tribulation.


    As for the valley of the Shen family, it still looks like it has been peaceful for many years. Ordinary people do not know about such an important matter. If it spreads to the whole world, I am afraid that the whole country will be in chaos before long, and the higher ups will not allow it. This happened.


    So except for Shen Yun, Shen Jian and Shen Hong, no one else in the Shen family knew about it, including Huang Bin.


    ??At this time, the family gathered together to celebrate the 100th birthday of the old man Shen Guoliang, and invited many guests.


    ??But as the protagonist, Mr. Shen Guoliang, kept a straight face in the room.


    "Okay, dad, don''t be upset. Didn''t you see that the three children have sent the message? Shen Jian and the others can''t take vacations at will. This is also a critical moment of cultivation. There is really no other way. Don''t stop It''s embarrassing for the second and third brothers." Shen Libo looked at his younger brother who was standing next to him and holding his head. He was already very old and still had the main task of teasing his father.


    "I''m not trying to shame your father. If you''re not happy, I''m thinking about my own grandchildren. There''s no one else here, just a few of my family. Don''t worry, you won''t be like this when you go out for a while. You all go out to greet the guests. "Don''t get in my eyes." Shen Guoliang waved his hands impatiently, who likes to look at his son''s face.


    "Dad, we know you miss your grandson, but there are your grandsons and grandsons outside, all waiting to wish you a happy birthday. How about we calm down first and go out to sit for a while." Shen Limin tried. said.


    "After all, they are all grandsons. You guys don''t have the ability to give me more granddaughters. You can''t even live up to your grandson''s expectations. So far, I don''t even have a great-granddaughter. Our old Shen family''s yang is prosperous and yin is declining. When will we be able to give birth to more granddaughters for me?" Balance." Shen Guoliang glared at his sons and lectured.


    ?The spirit seems to be better than that of Shen Libo.


    "It''s our fault, it''s our inability." Uncle Shen and Uncle Shen apologized with a grimace. They were already in their seventies and eighties. After coaxing their grandson, they still had to coax their father. How happy they were!


    "Dad, why don''t you go out? Everyone is almost here. They are all waiting to see you, the birthday boy. Thanks to your blessing, come out with me quickly." Shen Huaan listened outside the door and pushed directly. The door came in to relieve the three brothers.


    ?Sure enough, Shen Guoliang''s complexion improved a lot when he saw his daughter.


    Under Shen Hua''an''s persuasion, he stood up and walked out vigorously.


    ¡°The old man is in really good health.¡± When the guests outside saw Shen Guoliang¡¯s strong appearance, they immediately praised him. Looking at the men standing next to them, I felt even more envious.


    The Shen family is prosperous.


    The banquet here is going on lively, but thousands of miles away on the Kunlun Mountains, dark clouds are already rolling in.


    Shen Yun, who was meditating in meditation, felt the strange movement in the sky. He opened his eyes, glanced at the mountains next to him, and then looked up at the large dark clouds that were gathering quickly above.


    What we have been waiting for for so many years is finally here.


    At this moment, not only did Shen Yun feel that the thunder disaster was coming, but many people below also felt that the spiritual energy in their bodies had reached the spiritual realm.


    Thinking of the lectures they had listened to below, they no longer paid attention to the visions in the sky, and quickly packed up the supplies they had received on the mountain, ready to use them at any time.


    ??Shen Yun was not so panicked. He only put on the defensive magic weapon that Yao Yang had given him before and waited for the thunderstorm from the sky to strike.


    ??Only by leading the thing out first, and the people below can then go through the thunder tribulation, can it consume its spiritual energy and let the heaven discover the existence of this thief.


    ?The dark clouds in the sky were so low that the entire Kunlun Mountains seemed like another world. The sky was completely dark. Ordinary people could not see the trees in the mountains.


    Shen Yun could feel that many people on the mountain opposite opened their eyes and began to work. They must have sensed the coming thunder disaster.


    Looking at the lightning billowing among the dark clouds above her head, she couldn''t help but smile.


    At this moment when the dust settled, I realized how anxious I had been over the years. At this moment, I calmed down. Life and death were nothing, after all, I had lived two generations.


    Shen Yun raised his head and saw that the clouds were getting lower and lower. As if they couldn''t wait any longer, a bolt of lightning struck down quickly.


    ??There was a loud banging sound, attracting the attention of the people around who had already felt the golden elixir promotion.


    ¡°Is that the powerful one on the mountain over there? I didn¡¯t expect that she survived the thunder tribulation before us.¡± Some people murmured, while some people looked at the top of the mountain over there with concern and without blinking.


    ??After a flash of lightning, the figure on the mountain remained motionless, as if the thunder that had just been struck was not as thick as half the top of the mountain, and was just a drizzle.


    ?This actually gives the people below a little more confidence. Thunder disaster is not so terrible!


    Chen Yun on the mountain really didn''t feel much about the first thunder. She originally had a defensive magic weapon on her body, and her blood was purified by dragon blood. She had not given up her body refining skills for so many years. The first thunder passed by. Her body only felt a little numb.


    After feeling that Shen Yun was about to enter the tribulation period, the guy in the sky opened his eyes. Thinking that the first prey was about to be obtained, the thunder in the sky flashed even more powerfully.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 449： (449) If Shen Yun hadn’t worn two pieces of clothing on his body,

    Chapter 449 (449) If Shen Yun hadn¡¯t worn two pieces of clothing on him, the scene would have been a bit ugly.


    The first lightning did not cause any damage to Shen Yun, and he immediately controlled the second lightning to strike down.


    The ninety-nine and eighty-one thunder tribulations in the Tribulation Stage are enough to chop Chen Yun into pieces without any resistance. Then is his chance. The spiritual and physical power of a cultivator who is close to the Tribulation Stage is enough for him to seize the plane. He recovered from his injuries.


    As for the auras of the other golden elixir thunder tribulations, he didn''t pay attention at all. These were all spare spiritual powers, and he could still afford to consume the power of several thunder tribulations.


    ??Thunder calamity struck one after another. Even though Shen Yun''s physical strength was strong, he couldn''t help but vomit blood when the tenth thunder calamity struck.


    The people below did not see the blood that was quickly wiped away from the corner of Shen Yun''s mouth, but were filled with admiration. After all, after ten thunder tribulations, the person still sat firmly in place, and this thunder tribulation looked more terrifying. There is still a lot of hope to survive. Although their strength is low, the number of thunder tribulations is small, and the confidence of the people below is greatly increased.


    The thunder calamity in the sky followed the thoughts of the people below and gathered quickly. Then the first thunder calamity struck the mountain here. It was like a switch was turned on, and the thunder calamity struck people in different places. Go, thunder rang incessantly on several surrounding mountains. People who were still looking at Shen Yun immediately withdrew their eyes and began to concentrate on dealing with their own thunder disaster. Although they were more confident, no one had underestimated the thunder falling from the sky. The thunder disaster.


    The thunder calamities of the underground people sounded one after another.


    The family above didn''t seem to expect that so many people were going through the Golden Elixir Tribulation. Even the thunder that struck Chen Yun paused. Shen Yun quickly stuffed a pill into his mouth to repair the wound just now.


    The guy in the sky was stunned for a second, as if he was made more impatient by the situation below. The thunder that struck down became more and more fierce. He wanted to take down Shen Yun as soon as possible, so that he could be faster The absorbed energy can also make up for some of the losses caused by this thunder disaster.


    As for hacking to death all the people who are using the Golden Dan, he would not do such a stupid thing. These are all his spare energy packs, and they have consumed so much of his spiritual energy. He will not let the following people give up halfway in their cultivation.


    What Shen Yun wants is his mentality. With more and more people down there, it will be impossible for the guy above to control him. With so many people gathered together, their luck will skyrocket. Not a fake like him can do that. If they control it, then the true way of heaven will be awakened, and that''s their chance.


    ?? Thirty rays of thunder struck down, and Shen Yun was already in a state of embarrassment. The cassock given to him by Senior Yaoyang had become tattered. If Shen Yun hadn''t put two of them on him, the scene would have been a bit ugly.


    The flesh on his body was scorched black by lightning, and the speed of repair could no longer keep up with the speed of lightning''s destruction.


    Shen Yun looked at the hair that had fallen off on his body, and then at the thunderstorms that were still gathering in the sky, and blurted out a national curse, "This guy is so shameless, he must kill himself."


    ?Then I will definitely not be able to fulfill his wish.


    After stuffing a handful of pills into his mouth, Shen Yun directly struck the oncoming thunder and lightning with his Qingfeng Sword.


    ??Amidst the lightning strikes, everyone else sat there obediently.


    If anyone could take the time to look up and look into the distance, they would see Shen Yun on the distant hill. Shen Yun was already fighting with Lei Ding. He was smashed into the ground again and again, and stood firm with his sword in hand again and again. He stood up, raised his sword and continued to charge upward.


    ??And more and more people are opening their eyes, and more and more people are starting to go through the Jindan Thunder Tribulation.


    ??Originally, it was expected that all these people''s thunder tribulations could be overcome in about a month, and the guy above would be no match.


    But now I don¡¯t know if the auras were linked during the previous practice and influenced each other. Coupled with the rumbling thunder and the fluctuation of spiritual energy, unless it is a dead person, there will be no one sitting next to me who can¡¯t feel it. , with this effort, I feel that my state of mind has also broken through, and the golden elixir knots are coming quickly one by one.


    The guy in the sky who was still playing with Shen Yun carelessly quickly felt something was wrong. In the past few years, there were 8 people who crossed the golden elixir realm in this plane. In this moment, thousands of them have appeared. Moreover, the number is still increasing rapidly. The spiritual energy in his body is also being consumed rapidly because it has to supply the thunder tribulation. He has now replaced the position of heaven in this plane. It is impossible to stop the thunder tribulation and can only be increased. Or decrease. But even if it is reduced, with so many people, his spiritual energy is not enough to consume.


    ??The number of people experiencing the tribulation in the entire area below has reached tens of thousands.


    The face of a huge figure in the void became increasingly ugly.


    It seems that the group of little bugs below discovered their existence. Who sued them?


    Must be the two little mice who escaped from this plane.


    ?But if tens of thousands of people want to destroy themselves, they think that they are too weak.


    The giant shadow was about to get up and see what the plans of these little bugs were.


    But as he teleported to the sky above the planet, more lightning disasters appeared, and the spiritual energy on his body was torn away uncontrollably.


    "The ants also want the **** of war, so they don''t overestimate their own capabilities." He is in urgent need of energy replenishment now. The following golden elixirs are too weak and will not be of much use even if they are absorbed. However, Shen Yun is fighting against the thunder calamity not far away. But he saw it.


    The situation changed as the palms moved, and the lightning that hit Shen Yun became faster and stronger.


    As expected, the force was increased. Shen Yun, who had been able to stand up just now, was knocked to the ground and could not get up for a long time.


    The hand moved to his mouth with difficulty, and a large amount of spiritual elixir and spiritual spring entered from Shen Yun''s mouth.


    Feeling the lightning strike on my back again, I didn¡¯t even have time to breathe.


    Looking at the scale shield, a defensive weapon on his body that had not yet been activated, Shen Yun directly wiped his own blood on it. The blood disappeared in an instant, and the defensive weapon emitted a faint light, directly protecting Shen Yun''s body.


    The defensive magic weapon took over three thunder tribulations, giving Shen Yun a chance to breathe, but there were still more than thirty thunder tribulations to come. The light of the defensive formation had dimmed, and she had to rely on herself next. .


    Shen Yun endured the pain in his internal organs, sat up, and looked at the people on the surrounding mountains who were trying to resist the thunder.


    Most of the tribulation points were lit up, and only a few people did not enter the tribulation state. Thinking about the more explosive lightning strikes hitting them, it seemed that the guy above was already getting anxious.


    Shen Yun raised his head and glanced upward, as if he could see something through the clouds.


    He was anxious, which shows that their approach worked.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 450： (450) Little bug, dare to insult God

    Chapter 450 (450) A little insect dares to insult the gods


    ?Then, let¡¯s see who can keep calm.


    ?As long as they persist, the opponent''s strength will be weakened. As long as they are not killed by the opponent, if they persist, they may be able to meet the opponent face to face.


    Shen Yun thought optimistically, but when she saw the thunder falling from the sky again, she quickly concentrated her attention.


    The short period of repair she had just had allowed her to recover a lot of physical energy and a lot of spiritual energy. She still looked embarrassed, but this time she felt some inexplicable confidence added to her heart.


    So the condition is pretty good.


    After receiving a thunder tribulation, he immediately adjusted his state. Thinking that there were still many weapons left by his ancestors in his own space that had not yet been divided, Chen Yun did not hesitate. As long as he got through this incident, he would use weapons and other things in the future. Just find a chance to refine it, it''s all external.


    With the help of weapons to resist, it was easier for Shen Yun to deal with the violent thunder disaster.


    However, the man above him was so angry that his face was ferocious. The spiritual energy on his body was constantly being consumed. A white dot appeared in the void in the distance, becoming more and more conspicuous. He knew that it was the Tiandao who had been deceived by him.


    At this time, so many people are going through the thunder tribulation, and it seems that the movement and luck generated cannot be concealed.


    As long as that guy wakes up, I can only give up this plane. But looking at so many people who are going through the tribulation below, my heart becomes more and more unwilling. I have been guarding this place where the bird died for so long, and finally... Who can be willing to get nothing at all?


    ?The other party''s eyes passed over the group of people on the mountain who had not yet successfully survived the Jindan Tribulation, and his eyes directly locked on Shen Yun who was continuing to survive the Tribulation over there.


    ??Although my cultivation level is one step short of reaching the stage of overcoming the tribulation, I still manage to make some use of it.


    ??Stretched out his big hand to grab Shen Yun below. No matter what, he couldn''t return without success.


    Shen Yun, who was resisting Lei Jie, couldn''t think that the other party saw that heaven was about to appear, and immediately turned his face. When he felt a shadow that was difficult to ignore in the sky, it was too late to want to turn over and escape.


    ??Grabbed by a big hand, Shen Yun felt like he had been struck by lightning and his injured internal organs were about to be crushed.


    ??The most embarrassing thing is that after I was caught, thunder and lightning would continue to appear and hit me.


    ?This movement obviously shocked many people who were going through the tribulation or about to go through the tribulation nearby. Thinking about the confidentiality agreement that they had come to sign before, it seemed that the person they were going to deal with this time was this guy with a hand bigger than a mountain.


    People always have inexplicable fear when facing creatures larger than themselves, but looking at the people who were captured above, they still chose to pick up their weapons.


    Although Shen Yun was caught, he glanced out of the corner of his eye and saw the actions of the people on the mountain below. "Don''t worry about me yet, continue to overcome the disaster." Shen Yun''s spiritual energy roared downwards.


    "Little insect, you can hardly protect your own life, and you are still in the mood to care about other things." The owner of the big hand also clearly heard Shen Yun''s voice, and the angry voice came down from the clouds.


    Not only did Shen Yun, who was about to faint, hear it, but the people below could hear it clearly.


    ? People like you are like small bugs in the eyes of others. It is easier to crush them to death than to crush an ant.


    ?Think about it, there were still many people who didn¡¯t understand the above approach. After all, the danger is only when you reach the Tribulation Stage. In fact, many people¡¯s qualifications cannot rise to the Tribulation Stage.


    But now when I hear the other party say this, I think about my descendants who will be directly manipulated like this, and I feel a sense of reluctance rising from the bottom of my heart. The people below did not bother to use their meager strength to fight against the big hand, but continued to work hard to survive the thunder tribulation. As long as the opponent''s spiritual energy was exhausted, the captured person would naturally be saved.


    ?Some people are busy practicing, while others are **** in the palm of the opponent''s hand and cannot move, and are struck by lightning.


    "Who are you?" Shen Yun asked weakly, but he didn''t expect that the guy above could hear him.


    ??He saw that the prey he was about to get was now controlled in the palm of his hand, and he was not worried that he would catch nothing after the Heavenly Dao appeared. He planned to wait for Shen Yun''s thunder tribulation to be over before absorbing her energy.


    Anyway, he can''t leave now even if he wants to. The Heavenly Dao over there has not yet fully awakened, and the thunder tribulations of those below are still connected to his body. Even if he wants to escape, he will continue to be weak for a while, so it is better to wait for the following. All these little bugs have turned into golden elixirs, and if they are all destroyed together, the mosquitoes, no matter how small they are, are still meat, and now he no longer dislikes them.


    ¡°I am a great ancient god, not something.¡± He was very unhappy with the disdain in Shen Yun¡¯s tone. Even an ant would use such words to talk to him.


    "Oh, the Ancient God Clan is not a thing." Anyway, he would be struck by lightning and his body would be controlled. He could not die or resist. Shen Yun could only live with his mouth. After speaking, he spit out a mouthful of blood and sprayed it directly. On the opponent''s hand, Chen Yun thought that he was spitting on him. Anyway, it was through his mouth.


    He said it was nothing just now, but now he felt a little uncomfortable when he heard what Shen Yun said. Although he had been sleeping for many years and his mind was a little confused, he also knew that it was not a good thing to say.


    ¡°You little bug, you still dare to insult the gods.¡± The other party sneered and continued to tighten his palms.


    ??Shen Yun felt that his body was about to burst for a moment, and the blood in his mouth poured out as if it was free of money.


    "Kill me now if you can." Although my body hurts terribly, it is impossible to admit defeat.


    "Hahaha, I''ll kill you. It won''t be easy for you. If you insult the gods, you can only become a tribute to the gods." Thinking about Shen Yun''s fate in the end, he felt relieved. He had to sacrifice himself anyway. Still paying attention to what this little bug said has not lowered the style of their ancient **** clan.


    He ignored Shen Yun''s yelling and focused on the increasingly brighter white mass in the void, ready to stop and run away at any time.


    With the green hills left behind, there is no need to worry about running out of firewood. The ancient gods have few people, and life is more important than anything else.


    Shen Yun here really felt like he was going to die, with the loss of a lot of blood on his body and the lack of spiritual energy.


    ??Thunder and lightning struck at the body mercilessly, and now it was just a chance to survive in the palm of the opponent''s hand.


    Perhaps this time we really have to say goodbye.


    In an instant, a mouthful of blood gushed out again after being struck by lightning.


    Shen Yun used his last spiritual energy to release the magic pen in his sea of ??consciousness. No matter what the outcome would be, if this thing stayed, even if there were any changes in the world in the future, the Mountains, Rivers, Society and Country Map would be the last retreat for mankind.


    After the magic pen flew out of Shen Yun''s sea of ??consciousness, she fell into a coma.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 451： (451) There’s no end to this thunder, right?

    Chapter 451 (451) There will be no end to this thunder, right?


    After the magic pen came out and left, he did not follow Shen Yun''s idea to return to Yan Han and meet up with the Shanhe Sheji Tu. The divine object had a spirit. Now Shen Yun, the master who had been bound to him for a period of time, was in trouble. Escape was not in line with his wishes. godhead.


    He is a divine weapon, and the opponent is an ancient god. They are both gods, so there is nothing to be afraid of with the magic pen.


    He went straight through the clouds and **** the tall ancient gods. This was their territory. This foreign false **** dared to come here to act as a leader. It was as if they didn''t know how to protect his shortcomings. He had been doing it quietly for so many years. Do you think he is a calligraphy brush with no intelligence?


    The magic pen not only went up by itself, but also began to summon its companions.


    Yan Hanfa, who was heading this way, noticed the changes in the Mountains and Rivers Sheji Diagram in the sea of ????consciousness, and directly released the Mountains and Rivers Sheji Diagram, and saw her disappearing in place like a ray of light.


    Yanhan frowned and continued flying towards Kunlun Mountain.


    He is the one with the highest cultivation level now. When Shen Yun encounters difficulties, several of them who have survived the Golden Core Tribulation will go over to help.


    It''s just that the aura of the Thunder Tribulation was so strong that they couldn''t get close to it even though they tried many methods. Yan Han didn''t care about the Shanhe Sheji Map disappearing now. He just wanted to hurry over and see if he could get there. It would be good to help out a little, even if it means blocking an attack for Shen Yun.


    The map of mountains, rivers and the country here has merged with the magic pen in the blink of an eye.


    ??Both of them are magical weapons that activate spiritual intelligence. They didn''t show it in the past, just because they were afraid of scaring these juniors who had just started to practice. They would not be polite to foreign enemies now.


    They jointly attacked directly.


    The guy from the Ancient God Clan didn''t expect that there were such artifacts left in this plane. He had obviously been here for so many years and blocked the inflow of spiritual energy, so artifacts like this would never be awakened again. He didn''t expect that there were two more. The fish slipped through the net, but it didn''t have the master''s artifact. Although he was afraid, he was not afraid and attacked directly with one hand.


    ??The remaining one grabbed Shen Yun and placed it under the clouds, letting the unconscious Shen Yun continue to bear the thunder disaster.


    There are still more than a dozen thunder tribulations, and he must insist on Shen Yun. Even if she dies, he will not let her die without successfully overcoming the tribulation. She is only one step away from overcoming the tribulation, and cannot be ruined at the last moment. .


    Shen Yun didn''t know whether it was unlucky or lucky. Anyway, he fainted and the thunder continued to strike, but he could not die for the time being.


    The battle situation in the void is becoming more and more anxious. Although the Magic Pen and the Map of Mountains and Rivers are magical tools, the strength of the two current owners is limited. Although they have been nourished for so many years, if they want to reach their peak strength, they cannot do it without nourishment for thousands of years. .


    For a time, the two artifacts and the giant above were in a draw.


    ?Seeing that Shen Yun''s lightning disaster was almost over, if the two of them couldn''t deal with each other, the master would be in danger.


    At the critical moment, a fiery red light pierced the void and appeared in front of the confronting giants and artifacts.


    "Oh, that little phoenix that escaped, I didn''t expect you to leave and dare to come back. You came at the right time." The ancient **** immediately realized who was the person who suddenly appeared here through the void.


    ??Looking up, he saw a handsome young man, holding a spear in his hand and wearing silver armor with a circle of flames wrapped around it. The scorching temperature made even the giants of the ancient gods frown.


    ¡°Since I dare to come back, am I still afraid of you? Let go of your dirty hands, Ancient God Clan, I want to challenge you.¡±


    "Hehehe, I haven''t heard such arrogant words for a long time. It seems that you have a certain understanding of our ancient **** clan. In this case, there must be an addition to the challenge. It just so happens that your aura is much richer than this little insect. "The ancient **** giant threw Shen Yun directly to the top of Kunlun Mountain like throwing rags.


    The young man known as Little Phoenix turned around and glanced at Shen Yun.


    He called out in his mind and turned around to face the sneak attack of the ancient gods.


    The two of them fought fiercely in the void. The ancient gods continued to have spiritual energy flowing towards the thunder clouds below. More and more people were going through the tribulation below.


    Shen Yunmi vaguely seemed to hear a familiar voice. It was Jin Long who had returned. At that time, the two of them had made an appointment to meet in the upper world. However, in his current situation, the possibility of ascending to the upper world was too small. Could it be? I felt too guilty for not being able to keep the appointment, and I was hallucinating. But they are all dead, so why are they still hurting so much? There is no end to the thunder, right? They are still striking even though they are dead. In my last life, I did not dig up the ancestral graves of giants.


    ¡°That¡¯s not right!¡± Shen Yun was agitated and his consciousness returned to his mind.


    Opening his eyes with difficulty, he saw a weak thunder and lightning strike from the sky.


    Shen Yun stretched out his hand to block it, and a little bit of **** fell directly on his black arm.


    Then she saw the thunderclouds in the sky dissipate, and a large amount of spiritual energy rushed directly into her body. It started to rain lightly, nourishing the wounds on her body, like dew from a long drought, and the black wounds on her body receded. , white and tender skin appears intact.


    ?Shen Yun took a deep breath, looked up at the sky, and called the golden dragon directly in his mind.


    As expected, the contract that had been unresponsive for a long time had some movement this time. Shen Yun didn''t have to wait long before the superiors responded, "Recover your strength first. This guy above has me."


    After saying this, Jin Long directly cut off the contact.


    ??Although Shen Yun was very anxious, the wounds on his body had not yet fully recovered, so it was useless to rush. Shen Yun directly supported his body and sat upright with his five hearts facing the sky.


    The spiritual rain falling from above nourished the wounds on her body, and the spiritual energy that quickly poured in repaired the wounds in her body.


    The dry pubic area is quickly filled up.


    Shen Yun''s strength quickly returned to the Mahayana stage and then continued to rise upwards.


    The ancient gods above had no time to pay attention to Shen Yun below. He found that the little phoenix in front of him was much stronger than Shen Yun. If he could absorb his strength, even if Tiandao on the opposite side fully woke up, he would not be able to do it. Can escape.


    His attacks became more and more ruthless.


    ??The golden dragon on the opposite side also noticed his movements. The Sun Fire and the Phoenix Fire were flying even more fiercely, and the spear was dancing cunningly and powerfully.


    ??Cooperating with the scurrying fire dragon, it slowly suppressed the opponent.


    ?As long as the Heavenly Dao is completely awakened, the thing in front of you will no longer be afraid.


    I don¡¯t know how many days have passed, but Shen Yun¡¯s wound has completely healed.


    ??And the continuous sound of thunder and lightning next to it continued.


    Shen Yun looked up and saw that many people in the surrounding mountains had already completed their tribulation and evacuated to the foot of the mountain. Now a group of people gathered together and didn''t know what they were doing.


    The good news is that most people have already passed through the thunder tribulation, and only a small number of people are still going through the thunder tribulation.


    ??Shen Yun only glanced at it, turned around and flew towards the sky. Since he was fine now, he had to go and meet the ancient **** tribe, otherwise wouldn''t all his blood have been in vain?


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 452： (452) My house is about to be stolen.

    Chapter 452 (452) The house will be stolen


    ??While his illness is killing him, since he didn''t die just now, it''s time for him to go over and meet him. Presumably, after so many people''s thunder disaster, the opponent''s strength must have declined now.


    ?Through the thick clouds, the light caused by the fight flickered in the sky, directly guiding Shen Yun in the direction.


    Shen Yun flew directly in the direction of the light.


    Passing through the layers of clouds, the surrounding sun''s rays gradually dimmed, but the light produced by the fight became increasingly clear.


    ?In this place where life was sparse, Shen Yun saw a young man in white fighting with a giant a hundred feet tall from a distance.


    Farther away, a soft light became brighter and brighter.


    Shen Yun didn''t know the difference in the flow of time between his own world and Jin Long''s original world, but the young boy with a smile on his face before looked like an adult now.


    His long hair was tied tightly on top of his head, like a divine soldier descended from heaven.


    San Shen was also a momentary thing. Shen Yun immediately reacted. Between Jinlong, Qingfeng rose up the sword flower and directly joined the battle.


    ??Although the two people have not seen each other for many years, the tacit understanding of the contract is still there. In front of the ancient gods who have consumed most of their spiritual energy, the two cooperate perfectly.


    ??Last time the two of us fought against an enemy together, it was the demon who was also a very tall giant. Unexpectedly, the strength of both people has improved now, and the second encounter is still a giant.


    ??However, this guy is much more difficult to deal with than the demon clan. Chen Yun''s sword skills have no reaction on the opponent''s skin.


    You must know that the Qingfeng sword can be a spiritual weapon, but there is no reaction against this guy. It has to be said that the opponent''s skin is thicker than anything I have ever seen in my life.


    ¡°Use the true fire of the sun.¡± The golden dragon¡¯s voice rang in his mind.


    Shen Yun didn''t have time to think about how he knew that he had conquered the true sun fire. In an instant, a thin layer of flames appeared on Qingfeng, adding a little warmth to the silver-white sword edge.


    ?The next second, Shen Yun dodged the opponent''s palm print, flew directly with his sword, and stabbed the opponent''s neck.


    ?This space is not as difficult to use as a cave. Not only are Shen Yun and the others flexible in their movements, but the Ancient God Giant''s stature is not at all similar to the opponent''s flexibility. The sword thrust out by Shen Yun was directly blocked by the opponent''s arm.


    This time, unlike before, the tip of the sword pierced directly into the opponent''s arm, and the scorching temperature of the real sun fire immediately scorched the opponent''s flesh.


    Shen Yun caused damage to the opponent for the first time. He didn''t hold back. He drew his sword and retreated before the big palm struck.


    The ancient **** giant was beaten by two people for a while and was a little unable to react. He had been injured several times by the little phoenix before, and he had expected it, but this time he would be injured by his own prey. The ancient **** giant was extremely angry, his eyes were red, and he He has grown taller over time.


    Even the other party''s howling made people dizzy, contradicting Shen Yun''s previous knowledge that sound cannot be transmitted in a vacuum.


    But at this moment, she didn''t care to study this thing. Seeing the anger of the ancient **** giant directed towards her, Shen Yun had an idea, "Golden Dragon, I will attract his attention, and you will attack from the side."


    "No, your strength is not as good as mine. If he attacks you with all his strength, you won''t be able to escape." Upon hearing this, Jin Long immediately objected.


    "Now is not the time to push around. It''s settled. If you want sister and I to live well, let''s make a quick decision." After Shen Yun finished speaking, he rushed over there.


    ??The magic brush that stayed aside also attacked directly following Shen Yun''s movements. Strange paintings appeared in the void one after another. Shen Yun controlled the magic brush while provoking the ancient **** giant. The Ancient God Giant had just had a small hole poked in his arm by Shen Yun. He was very angry when he saw that Shen Yun still dared to wander in front of him.


    He immediately started attacking. As for the golden dragon next to him, he felt that he could defeat Shen Yun with one move, so the golden dragon was not ignored by him.


    The moment Shen Yun moved, Jin Long also moved. When he saw her taking the magic pen, and then looking at the map of mountains, rivers, and lands next to her, he knew that it would not be so easy for the ancient giant to hurt her.


    Sure enough, Shen Yun kept using his sword and fire to attract the opponent''s attention next to the giant ancient god. When he was about to be injured, he dodged directly into the picture.


    Shanhe Shejitu also cooperated and moved quickly in the void. Although he couldn''t defeat the ancient **** giant, it was still easy to dodge the opponent''s attack.


    ??Shen Yunzai kept flashing in the void through the map of mountains and rivers, and the sword in his hand could not pierce the most powerful parts, but it could attract the anger of the ancient gods and giants.


    Hate level is so high that the two of them are really fighting to the death.


    ?Even after the golden dragon attacked once, the opponent immediately hit it out with his hands with an impatient look on his face.


    Chen Yun also found that his method was good, but it was still a bit difficult to actually attack the opponent. Although he did not have much defense against the golden dragon behind him, the opponent still protected the important parts of his body firmly. It is not easy to take advantage of the opportunity to attack.


    But the moment she got the magic pen, Shen Yun had already made a decision, and a formation diagram that Jin Long shared with her through a contract appeared in her mind. Shen Yun had never seen this formation diagram before, but at this time, Jin Long Since it was passed to her, it means that this formation is useful.


    Shen Yun was running away and attacking at the same time, and the magic pen in his hand kept scribbling in the void.


    Yes, it¡¯s like a doodle.


    But when using Reiki, I can control it very well.


    The magic pen is different from ordinary pens, so when Jin Long told Shen Yun that he could directly use the magic pen to draw formation diagrams in the void, Shen Yun did not hesitate and started trying immediately.


    ??As he retreated, the Ancient God Giant also pressed forward step by step.


    The soft light group not far away is getting brighter and brighter. Shen Yun doesn''t know what it is, but he knows that it is not a simple thing. In this void, except for planets, people with the lowest level of cultivation can survive. , the others are either enemies or friends.


    Shen Yun didn''t know that since ancient times, no one had figured out what the way of heaven was, so Shen Yun didn''t dare to make a bold guess at this time.


    You can only place your hope of survival on yourself.


    As for Heaven, pray that you wake up soon, otherwise your home will be stolen.


    The formation is still not completed. Shen Yun is still struggling with the ancient **** giant. If he accidentally fails to escape into the Shanhe Sheji Tu in time, he will be hit by the opponent''s big hand filled with spiritual energy, causing internal injuries and vomiting blood.


    After entering the Shanhe Sheji Map, Shen Yun started to use elixirs crazily. Fortunately, he had made sufficient preparations before crossing the tribulation, otherwise he would have been blinded by this moment.


    After taking the elixir, it was almost repaired, so I went out to look for trouble.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 454： (454) Ask for benefits

    Chapter 454 (454) Asking for Benefits


    The three people who were busy looked up and saw a silver-robed young man hurriedly walking inside with a person in his arms as if he had traveled through time and space. If it were not for the colleagues still standing beside them, they would have thought that they had traveled through time and space.


    After being in a daze for a second, he saw the other person holding a man in ragged clothes and covered in blood.


    "Master." Several people immediately handed over their work to the colleagues next to them and hurriedly gathered around.


    Shen Yun was too seriously injured, so he didn''t react at all even when faced with the three apprentices he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    "You guys take a look at your master''s condition. I''ll go out again." Jin Long handed Shen Yun into the hands of someone he knew well, then turned and walked outside. It was a shame to just kick the ancient **** giant, so he quickly went back and took a look. Has the other party been destroyed by the laws of heaven in this world? Before that, beat him up.


    A ray of light once again passed through the camp and disappeared in front of the eyes. The low-level people did not notice the person who had just passed in front of them.


    As for the high-level people, they finally passed through the layers of lightning tribulations and reached the area where Shen Yun and the others were, only to find that the people were no longer here, and the big hand stretched out from the sky had also retracted, so They don''t know what the situation is up there now.


    ??Although Jin Danxiu can fly, it is still a bit difficult to reach the height of the void.


    "Apply for satellite assistance and check what is happening in the sky over here." Yan Han immediately sent an application to the above. The two nearby satellites immediately began to work together, but the results returned were not useful. Only one was seen in the void. A pen and a scroll painting, but nothing else was photographed.


    ??Jin Long arrived in the void and saw two constantly rotating machines, hiding his figure directly in the camera.


    Looking at the white light that has grown in a large circle, swallowing up the ancient gods and giants, as well as the luck accumulated by the entire planet during this tribulation, the other party is no longer as small as the Heavenly Dao they saw when they went back. The strength has been restored to one third of what it was in ancient times.


    He came a step too late after all, and it was impossible to beat the Ancient God Giant.


    Looking at the magic pen and the mountain and river map still flying in the air, Jin Long waved his hand and they flew down.


    ??The fight was in full swing just now, and the void with spiritual energy flames flying across the sky was now quiet and there was no sound at all. Except for the golden dragon standing out of thin air, in the distance was the white light beating like a heart.


    "Little Phoenix, thank you for your help this time. I didn''t expect that an old guy like me would fall into the trap of that false **** after living for such a long time. I''m really careless." An old and powerful voice came from the white light. Except for the golden dragon No one can hear it.


    "I just helped you a little bit. It was the humans below who rescued you from the darkness. In order to save you, they even gave up their own lives. You know, the planet and the way of heaven that are targeted by the giant gods are the last The result is basically destruction, and very few can save themselves successfully, so don''t thank me, you have to thank the people on this planet," Jin Long said seriously.


    White light does not respond during the day.


    Jinlong knows the arrogance of some powerful people. Just like in their world, some arrogant **** kings will not accept help from people with low cultivation level. In their view, such people are just ants. How can they have the energy to save gods? Woolen cloth.


    He didn¡¯t know if Tiandao, who had lived for who knows how many years, had the same idea in front of him.


    "What you are saying is that I was supposed to protect the creatures in the lower world, but unexpectedly I was saved by them. I owe you a favor." The old voice said a little sadly. Having been doing Tiandao for so many years, he never thought that something like this would happen. Although he had only mastered the world in the past few thousand years, he had some consciousness a long time ago when Tiandao left.


    He has lived for a long time, so long that he can¡¯t even count the years. As the Dao of Heaven, he sees things more thoroughly than any human being. He had a vague premonition of this disaster before, but he didn¡¯t expect it to be so close. The disaster of destruction.


    What happened this time was also thanks to Little Phoenix and the little girl with a strange fate. Fortunately, I had left them a glimmer of hope in the spirit of God''s good intentions. I didn''t expect that this saved myself.


    "As the law of heaven in this world, you should help each other with the people in the lower world. But this time, tens of thousands of people survived the disaster at the same time. You must also know that this matter is not easy to accomplish. This is their belief in saving you. , allowing them to overcome the tribulation at the same time.


    Furthermore, my friend was seriously injured physically because of this incident. "Jin Long gave a little mention and stopped talking.


    ?Tiandao, who has become a spirit, certainly knows what the golden dragon means. Fortunately, giving benefits to people in the lower world will also accumulate more luck for himself, which is not a bad thing.


    After thinking about it, he directly rained down the rain, and the entire country of China was plunged into mist.


    The cultivators felt that the spiritual energy in the air had greatly increased. The spiritual energy eyes suppressed by the ancient **** giants in various places were also opened one after another. Various spiritual plants and spiritual creatures quietly appeared in the mountains and rivers. As for the magic cave near Baiyun Town, It was wiped away by Tiandao with a wave of his hand.


    ??That was set up by the ancient **** giant to encourage people in this world to practice. Heaven felt that it was no longer necessary to exist. Anyway, the people below did not like it.


    After doing this, a white light key appeared on his huge body, "This is my gift to that little girl. It is the friendship of Heaven. No matter which world she goes to in the future, she will be favored by Heaven. As for you, just I¡¯ll give you a magic weapon.¡±


    As he spoke, a small jade-like key and a silver-white spear appeared in front of Jin Long. The red tassel on the spear was like the real fire of a phoenix. It was automatic without wind. Although the spear head was not as bright as the one in his hand. , but that restrained light seems to be no simple thing.


    "Then I''d like to thank you on behalf of Shen Yun. I''ll take the things. By the way, teach that ancient **** a lesson for me." Jin Long put away the two things in front of him without any courtesy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Tiandao¡¯s voice sounded, and he felt like he was gritting his teeth when talking about the ancient gods.


    Seeing that his goal was achieved, Jin Long returned directly to the infirmary.


    It took only a blink of an eye, so when he came back, Jiang Zhi and the others were still nervously treating Shen Yun.


    "How is the situation?" Jin Long''s voice suddenly sounded next to Jiang Zhi.


    ? Several people heard a familiar voice and immediately turned their heads and glanced, "Uncle, are you back? I just said that the voice sounded like you just now.


    ??How did the master get injured like this? Not only did he suffer from thunder calamity injuries, but he also suffered countless internal and external injuries. The key is that his consciousness was also severely injured? "Jiang Huai recognized the man who was dressed like an ancient man at a glance.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 455： (455) He, Lord Jinlong, doesn’t want to lose face.

    Chapter 455 (455) Lord Jinlong has no face.


    When Jiang Zhi and Qu Jing heard Jiang Huai''s cry, they realized that this familiar-looking man seemed to be their long-lost junior uncle, but the current appearance was a bit difficult to identify. Could it be that this period of time when the junior junior uncle ran away from home? , are you going to be an actor?


    ?Although a few people were very curious, they were currently treating the master and had no time to ask more about this matter.


    "Is the injury so serious? I remember your master said that the Restoring Pill is very effective for injuries to the consciousness. Do you want to try it?" Jin Long looked at the person lying there motionless and began to think about **** him first. Wake her up. Only after she wakes up can you cause trouble for her.


    "Uncle Master, you don''t know something. The spiritual plants needed for the Restoring Pill are very rare. The only one that year was provided by Master to the country. Although the country has successfully divided it for him in the past few years, the year is It''s definitely not enough." The three of them have fully studied the alchemy skills taught to them by Shen Yun, and they remember everything about elixirs and spiritual plants. They have been helping the country in the past few years, and they are very familiar with the existing spiritual plants. They also knew that the God-Reviving Pill could very well repair the master''s consciousness injury, but when they thought of the palm-sized spiritual plant, several of them became discouraged again.


    Hearing Jiang Zhi and the others say this, Jin Long, who was standing firmly, couldn''t help but start walking back and forth, "What should we do? Is there no other way? Can the formation work? I''m familiar with this."


    "Uncle, please don''t be anxious. Let''s take care of Master''s external injuries first and then talk about the injury to his consciousness. If it doesn''t work, we''ll use medicine to treat him slowly. As long as the time is slower, we can always revive him. "Jiang Zhi is also anxious, but he is the oldest at this time, and his uncle and the others are not here. He is the one who can make the decision now. He can only calm down his panic and calm the few people around him first.


    ??Jinlong stopped when he heard what the other party said, "Okay, you can show your master the external injuries first. As for the injuries to the consciousness, I''ll take care of that." After saying that, the golden dragon flew out like a ray of light.


    ??Jiang Zhi and the others watched the man fly away again, but there was nothing they could do. With such a fast speed, they would definitely not be able to stop him from shouting, so they had better stabilize their master''s condition first.


    As for those Jindan monks who wanted to go over to help Shen Yun, they would have received the news of Shen Yun''s return. They turned around one by one and wanted to retreat. However, the remaining people in the surrounding mountains who had not yet overcome the tribulation would be in the mist. Under the drizzle, each one seemed to have been turned on some kind of switch. Thunder disasters came one after another. They stood at the highest point of Kunlun Mountain and could see far away, sparsely gathering clouds of disasters.


    ?It seems that in this month, not only the 40,000 of them are going through the tribulation, but there are also many unregistered cultivators among the people who have also come to the opportunity to go through the tribulation.


    They are not in a hurry to go back. They have confirmed that Shen Yun has gone back, and the giant hand above has never appeared again. The thing that was spying on them should have been eliminated.


    Everyone felt the increasingly dense aura in the air and thought for sure.


    And the golden dragon here returned to the void again.


    "Little Phoenix, what else do you have?" Tiandao didn''t understand. He had already satisfied the other person''s needs just now, so why did he come to him again? Could it be that he wanted to send him back? It was not impossible. He and his position The Tiandao in front of him can be regarded as an old acquaintance.


    "Chen Yun was seriously injured, especially her consciousness. She has saved so many people and done so many good deeds over the years. In the past, you were deceived by the ancient gods and giants and owed her a lot of merit. Don''t you plan to make up for it now? ?" Jin Long thought for a while and said straight to the point.


    "You little guy, you are quite protective of your shortcomings. It is obvious that she and your father teamed up to hide it from you, but you are not angry. You come over again and again to ask for favors from that little girl. I think you are now With your cultivation, you have already broken off the agreement with the other party, why are you still tied to the other party now?" Tiandao asked puzzledly, even after so many years of existence, he still has some feelings for humans and beasts. Don''t understand. "You don''t have to worry about this. Just tell me whether these things should be replenished or not. You, a dignified god, shouldn''t care about these things." Jin Long stubbornly refused to give a reason.


    As a phoenix, no matter how powerful he is, he still conforms to the habits of certain birds. Can you tell others about this? He, the Golden Dragon, doesn¡¯t want to lose face.


    "Make it up, make it up, I have to sort out what happened over the years. Don''t worry, I''ll make up for it right away." Tiandao looked at the other person holding the spear, as if he was going to argue with himself if he disagreed. He has lived for so many years. , you can¡¯t compete with a little guy, right?


    "Okay, then I''ll go down and take a look. I hope you can hurry up. Our Heavenly Way has merits and deeds that are distributed on the spot. You''ve been late for so many years and your work efficiency is not good." Jin Long dropped these words and looked down. Fly away.


    When Tiandao on the side heard these words, he immediately started to compare. He was older than Tiandao in their plane. If it weren''t for the fact that his spiritual energy had been extinguished for thousands of years, according to the fate of the human race, he would have surpassed him long ago. How could there be such a shameful thing as being deceived by the ancient gods?


    Just do it.


    As soon as the golden dragon arrived in the lower realm, he saw some particles of meritorious golden light flying downward, scattered, and the largest group of them flew towards the infirmary where Shen Yun was.


    It seems that old man Tiandao is not slow in doing things.


    When Jin Long returned to the infirmary again, Shen Yun, who was lying there, was almost healed of his internal and external injuries under the miraculous effect of the golden light of merit. As for his spiritual consciousness, based on past experience, Jin Long estimated that his spiritual consciousness was almost healed as well.


    "Uncle Master, you''re back. Look at Master, we just gave you the elixir and it will be fine now. Master has woken up by himself and repaired the wounds on his body." Jiang Zhi and the others guessed that after Jinlong came back They had already checked Shen Yun before. He was still in a critical condition just now, but he suddenly recovered as if he was asleep. Something was wrong no matter how he looked.


    ¡°Do you know what your master was doing before?¡± Jin Long saw that Shen Yun was in good condition and asked them a question directly.


    ¡°Master didn¡¯t say it, but judging from his situation, is he involved in the Thunder Tribulation Plan?¡± Jiang Zhi guessed carefully.


    "Yes, and your master is the initiator of this so-called Thunder Tribulation Plan, and she is the one with the highest cultivation level." Jin Long said slowly, with a bit of ridicule, how powerful it is for one person to support everything Ah, how self-righteous.


    ¡°Ah, it turns out that person is the master, no wonder.¡± Several people also realized why Shen Yun was injured so badly.


    As the person with the highest cultivation level in the Thunder Tribulation Plan, he has to face the power in the sky. Several people will be very lucky that the master can still appear in front of them alive. After all, they all saw the big hand in the sky just now. Everyone was a little scared.


    (End of this chapter)

 Chapter 456： (456) It’s like looking at a heartless man

    It has been nearly a month since the Thunder Tribulation Plan passed.


    Most of the people in the Kunlun Mountain Cultivation Base have not been out of the base for a long time, so they have been specially given a holiday. Some people go back to visit relatives, and some people go to the world to experience. Since the last thunder disaster plan, the spiritual energy in the world has increased significantly. With the emergence of more spiritual energy eyes appeared, and various strange and weird spiritual plants also appeared one after another.


    After Shen Yun recovered, the three apprentices went out together to find Lingzhi.


    In the entire Kunlun base, there are only some people who have nowhere to go and who are addicted to cultivation and continue to stay here.


    Shen Yun was not in that situation. Originally, she could go home after her injuries were healed, but there was still an angry little Phoenix who had not been coaxed.


    "Come on, let me beat and scold you. Can you please stop being silent all the time? You will make yourself so angry." Shen Yun squatted next to the golden dragon who was practicing with his eyes closed, trying to express his sincerity.


    It was not her intention to hide this matter from him at that time. This was the result of discussion with his father.


    Sure enough, people can''t do anything bad, and this is no retribution. I have been around the other person for several days, but I didn''t get a good look. I only said a few words when I gave him a jade key. This For a few days, the other party practiced with his eyes closed, showing no intention of causing trouble for him.


    Of course he had no intention of paying attention to him. No matter whether Shen Yun was nagging at his side or nagging the contract in his mind, the other party would not change his expression.


    Shen Yun didn''t even know how a person could be so calm.


    ¡°Speak, speak, speak¡­¡±


    ¡­


    Jin Long closed his eyes calmly, and Chen Yun''s muttering voice kept ringing in his ears. In fact, after so many days, his anger had almost disappeared. When he first knew the news, he knew that this matter must be hidden from him. For his father''s idea, Shen Yun was at best an accomplice. If he hadn''t left this world, he might have been the one to face the Ancient God Giant that day.


    So when his mother beat his father in another world, he secretly helped him, and later challenged his father to vomiting on the grounds of training his own skills.


    The anger in my heart has long since dissipated, and I am more worried about Shen Yun, so I have worked hard to break through the obstacles of the plane and come to this world.


    He helped Shen Yun, nothing regrettable happened, and the anger in his heart was completely gone.


    ?At this moment, he saw Shen Yun muttering next to him and ignoring her, purely because he wanted to see a joke. Whoever has worried him in another world for thousands of years should be taught a lesson.


    "If you continue to ignore me, I will really leave. I will not beat you here or scold you. We do not like cold violence. If you continue to do this, I will carry you home. I I haven¡¯t been home for a long time, and I will ascend in the later stages of the tribulation. I don¡¯t know how long I can stay with my family. I have to cherish this little time. Anyway, we can meet again in the upper world. Well, what do you want to do then?" Shen Yun looked at the person who had been silent, sat aside impatiently, and gave the final answer. She knew that the other person could definitely hear her.


    "I have lost my patience now. In order to come to this world as soon as possible, I have been in seclusion for thousands of years, but I have not lost my patience." A faint voice sounded in my ears.


    Shen Yun turned around and saw Jin Long, who had changed his clothes, looking at him inexplicably, as if looking at a heartless man.


    "No, I''m not thinking that our cultivation level is high, our lives are still long, and we will have more time in the future. My grandparents are getting older, and I always have to go back to accompany them." Shen Yun looked a little weak.


    ??Really, when I went back to that plane, I felt that my innocent and lovely brother was far away from me. He had been here for so long and he didn''t even call me sister. "Then why are you still sitting there? Get up and walk." Jin Long had already stood up neatly.


    ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore, please pay attention to me.¡± Shen Yun said happily.


    Jin Long glanced at Shen Yun who was jumping up and down with joy. She was really different from her previous sister. He probably had a filter for her before, but why did he think she was the best sister in the world? She was steady and knowledgeable, but now she felt like a little girl. Girl,


    Could it be because he is now several thousand years older than the other person? Jinlong tilted his head and thought about it, but he couldn''t think of anything.


    Shen Yun quickly went to tell the marshal at the base about leaving.


    She had already written a report on what happened in the sky before, and after she recovered from her injury, she went to take a look in the void again. All the giants of light disappeared without a trace, and the magic pen had returned to her sea of ??consciousness. .


    "Go back. I haven''t been back for such a long time. I guess your family misses you too. Your friend has already told Yan Han about the matter in the void. This thunder disaster plan is very successful." The marshal saw Shen Yun coming in, his face A smile appeared on his face.


    No one knows the outcome until the matter is over, so he will be more serious at that time. Now that they have accomplished such a big thing, his face will be more relaxed, with a smile on his face.


    "Okay, I''ll take my leave then." Shen Yun said goodbye to the other party with a smile.


    ??Whether Jin Longgao was happy or not, Shen Yun was very happy anyway, so he took the man and flew towards the valley of the Shen family.


    The matter that I have been worrying about for so many years is finally over, and my cultivation level has also improved, so there is nothing to be unhappy about.


    Shen Yun, who had not been back for a long time, shocked his family members when he arrived in the valley, and was then surrounded by family members who came to attack him.


    Shen Yun looked around and saw that everyone in the family was well at home. Even Shen Heng and Shen Jian, whom he had not seen for a long time, were back, including Shen Jian''s wife, whom he had only met once.


    "You girl, you are so cruel. You haven''t come back to see your grandparents for so many years. If you don''t come back, you won''t see your grandparents anymore." Although Yang Xiaocao is a practitioner in the Qi training stage, he is already over a hundred years old. He was very old and his body was already showing his age. He would hold Shen Yun''s hand and wipe his tears.


    "Grandpa and grandma, didn''t I come back from the letter I sent you? I''m doing well outside, but something is holding me back. Don''t worry, I will definitely stay with you at home in the future and I won''t go anywhere. I am now If you are successful in cultivation, you no longer need to go into solitary confinement.


    By the way, grandparents, look, the golden dragon is back. "Chen Yun pointed at the golden dragon who was talking to Shen Heng and others by the river.


    Several old people raised their eyes and looked carefully before confirming the location of the golden dragon.


    ?Jin Long saw Shen Yun mentioning him and walked over.


    ¡°Grandpa and grandma, I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. How are you?¡± Jin Long nodded politely to everyone, then walked to Yang Xiaocao and Shen Guoliang to greet them.

 Chapter 457： (457) End

    ¡°Well, well, well, Jin Long. I haven¡¯t seen him for many years, but he¡¯s still so handsome.¡± Yang Xiaocao held Jin Long¡¯s hand tightly with his other hand, looked up and down, and said happily.


    ¡°Jin Long has been good-looking since he was a child.¡±


    With the appearance of the golden dragon, everyone finally looked away from Shen Yun.


    At once, many people asked Shen Yun about their experiences over the years.


    ??Jin Long has really experienced life in another world, and Shen Yun''s talk about traveling around the world is just a white lie. She has been practicing in the Kunlun Mountains for so many years, so she doesn''t know what is out there.


    ?But fortunately she was quite knowledgeable when she was in school and could tell a few things about anything. Shen''s elders, who had little knowledge of other countries, were also dumbfounded.


    Just a few people who went to college outside felt that something was wrong. These things seemed to be like what was said in the book. However, seeing Shen Yun speaking seriously and telling some small details, everyone also accepted their doubts. Inside the mind.


    The foreign country is as described in the book, and there seems to be nothing wrong with it.


    After this incident ended, Shen Yun stayed at home for decades, teaching the younger generation of his family, accompanying his parents and elders, until he sent away all the elders in his family who had not practiced cultivation.


    "My parents have been practicing for a long time and can still take care of themselves now. You and Jinlong go out and have a good time. Look at our country again. Maybe you will ascend soon and it will be difficult to see you again in the future." Yang Cancan looked at Shen Yun was fine in the valley. Most of the children in the family went out to study and work. The two old people and Shen Chen were the only ones at home. It was really quiet in the valley, so I wanted to persuade Shen Yun to go out. Take a walk.


    "Then why don''t we go out together? After all these years, I haven''t gone out with you and dad. I didn''t have the chance when I was a kid. You also said that I might ascend in the future. Let''s go together." Shen Yun held Yang Cancan''s arm. said the hand.


    Both of them are cultivators. After so many years, with the death of the older generation in the family, they have been able to look away from many things. That''s why Yang Cancan was so calm about letting Shen Yun go out to play, but now he heard his daughter inviting them to come together. After going out, she was still moved.


    "Okay, let''s go together. I''ll go back and pack my things, and we''ll leave right away." Take action when your heart moves. Now that you have practiced cultivation, why can''t you live a more casual life?


    ¡°You are all gone, then we three brothers will be left at home.¡± Shen Chen and the others also wanted to go out and play.


    ¡°You guys have seen it well at home. You have gone out so many times over the years, but it¡¯s your third aunt and I¡¯s turn.¡± Shen Limin gave his eldest nephew a look and went to pack his things.


    Looking at the couple who had walked away, Shen Yun turned to look at his eldest brother and the others.


    "Our family can be considered a cultivating family. I have a lot of good things in my hands, which are all sealed in my room. These are three tokens. Together, they can open the formation at the door of my room. You see, they are dirty. Whoever holds it appropriately can store any good things found in the family in the future. In this way, our family¡¯s resources will accumulate more and more, and the things inside can also be used as rewards for the younger generations in the family to practice. Brother, what do you think? "Chen Yun wanted to give his family one last piece of advice before ascending.


    "This is a good idea. It can also save a lot of things for the family." When the three of them heard this, they knew that Shen Yun''s idea was for the future of the Shen family. Those who practice in them all know that sometimes resources are used in cultivation. Time is really important. If you join the national cultivation team, the country will provide training resources, but when you are young, you still need to provide resources from your own family.


    "Okay, you can talk to the others about this later, and the token will be handed over to you." Shen Yun immediately handed the thing in his hand to Shen Chen.


    ?Yang Cancan, who knew how to pack things, also came out.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything else you want to explain to your brother and the others?¡±


    ¡°No, everything that needs to be explained has been explained, let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Yun took Yang Cancan¡¯s arm and walked outside, followed by Shen Limin and Jin Long.


    ?Originally Jin Long was supposed to go back, but he was afraid that Shen Yun would do something else, so he planned to wait until Shen Yun ascended before leaving.


    Shen Yun took his parents around the world. He went to all the places he had never been to before, relying on his current cultivation level. He didn''t even miss the North and South Poles.


    Because of the smooth progress of the Thunder Tribulation Plan, the current structure and destiny of the world can be clearly seen after so many years of development. The Chinese country, which is favored by Heaven, is obviously developing better than other countries. It is not only fast in cultivation. The development of technology and the combination of magic are also in full swing.


    ?When he felt that the spiritual energy in his body was becoming more and more abundant, Shen Yun returned to the capital with his parents who were becoming more and more proud.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to be in your own country and feel at home. When can we go home? I¡¯ve been out for so long and I feel homesick.¡± Shen Limin sighed as he looked at the familiar scenes in Beijing.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back in a few days." Shen Yun said with a smile, and the teleportation talisman prepared in his hand flew out as soon as Shen Yun finished speaking.


    "I called my eldest brother and the others over. Let''s get together again in Beijing. Think about the last time we were in Beijing, the year I disappeared and returned. Beijing has changed a lot over the years. This is the last stop of our tour." Shen Yun explained.


    Shen Limin and the others don''t have any objections. The family is full of practitioners now, so it''s easy to come here. Since their daughter wants to gather here, they don''t have any objections. The next night, the family had a meal together, and Shen Yun made an appointment with everyone to go out to watch the sunrise together the next day.


    "You really didn''t tell Auntie and the others in advance?" Shen Yun was sitting on a rocking chair in the yard looking at the moon at night, while Jin Long stood on the side and asked.


    "My family is mentally prepared. We will know tomorrow. If we tell you in advance tonight, I think my parents will be wiping away tears tonight." Shen Yun said with a smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡±


    ¡°Are you going back tomorrow too?¡± Shen Yun asked, raising his head.


    ¡°Go back, this world is boring and the spiritual energy is thin. I have to go back and practice as soon as possible.¡± Jin Long said while turning away his eyes.


    Shen Yun smiled and said nothing. Don''t expose someone''s duplicity.


    "We agreed, we will meet in the upper world, and you can''t break the promise this time." Jin Long stared at Shen Yun and said.


    Shen Yun looked at the other party as if to confirm, and quickly said, "Don''t worry, we will definitely not break the promise, as long as our upper bounds are in the same place."


    When we arrived at the place to watch the sunrise the next day, the Shen family realized that it was Shen Yun''s ascension meeting. This place was not only occupied by the Shen family, but also many other people nearby.


    It seems that everyone came here to see Shen Yun Feisheng, and the Shen family was stunned.


    "Mom and Dad, everything that needs to be explained along the way has been explained and everything that needs to be said has been said. You practice well and I will wait for you in the upper realm." Shen Yun took the hands of Yang Cancan and Shen Limin and said, but these words But he said it to everyone in the family.


    "Both parents know, go ahead and be fine, don''t worry about the family." Yang Cancan sighed and patted Shen Yun''s hand.


    Shen Yunhe looked at the people at home and nodded to the friends around him.


    Looking at the golden dragon that had disappeared long ago, Shen Yun turned around and walked towards the prepared position.


    ?When the divine light shone down, Shen Yun slowly floated towards the sky under everyone''s sight, and finally disappeared from everyone''s sight.


    ¡­


    ¡°How about it, are you surprised or not?¡± Jin Long sat on a giant pillar and looked at Shen Yun, who was still a little confused after flying up just now.


    "You are...have you ascended a long time ago?" Shen Yun rubbed his head, a little confused about the situation for a while.


    "No, the place where you ascended is my hometown. If I want to ascend, I will go to the God Realm. Didn''t you practice for too long to become a god? I stopped practicing specifically to wait for you." Jin Long said proudly.


    Some people are still cultivating, and some people were born in the immortal world. This time, Shen Yun finally realized the meaning of this sentence, which made him feel a little sad.


    ??But considering that I met a phoenix when I first came up, I think I have a backing in this world. "Then I''ll have to rely on you to take care of me from now on."


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, brother, let¡¯s take you out to see the world first.¡± The golden dragon flew down from the giant pillar and pulled Shen Yun to see the new world.


    "Brother, you have to call me sister." Shen Yun''s unwilling voice disappeared into the sky.


    ¡­


    She will start another wonderful life in the new world.


    After all, there are dragons and phoenixes in the upper world, and the ancestors of the Shen family who have lived for who knows how many years. She doesn''t want to go to the lower world anymore. She is a pampered existence in the upper world.


    (over)